《Return of the Shattered Constellation》 Chapter 1: Underworld, Invitation (1) Chapter 1: Underworld, Invitation (1) [The jury vote regarding the Divine Trial of Divine Twilight has begun!] People always looked for gods in times of need. It didnt matter whether the god was the Great Jade Emperor or Buddha. The list went onOdin, Shiva, Ahura Mazda, Ah, or even the ancestral god of ones family. The god they usually believed in woulde to mind first. They would pray for help attaining the things they wished for. However, if that god ended up in a crisis Who would they look for then? [Compiling the votes.] [Compiling the votes.] [Comption isplete. The result will soon be announced.] [The result of the vote] * * * The rushing waves crashed roughly against the rocks. Divine Twilight gradually dispersed the fog in his mind while listening to the sound. Where am I? The unfamiliar scene before him made him squint. A gloomy gray sky, a river that flowed with ck water, a dark beach, and an almost-copsed ferry sliphe had never seen his surroundings before in his entire life. Huh? I died, didnt I? In truth, the word annihted would be more urate. After all, the concept of death only applied to mortals. My divine ss, essence, faith, and rank Theyve all been downgraded by force. My divinity has been severed, and my divine power has disappeared too. But Why havent I gone mad? He had been trying to open his system window for some time. [Unable to open system window.] [Unable to open system window.] [The system connection is unstable in this world. Please contact an administrator for more details.] Or [ess permission denied.] Only such messages popped up. Ever since that day, he had been unable to open the screen that had once apanied him everywhere he went. It was a bit frustrating. Just as he was wondering about his next move, however [Someone is approaching.] Swish, swoosh! Out of nowhere, a boat appeared in the midst of the river and floated toward him. Rattle! The boat smoothly docked at the ferry slip. On it, there was a boatman wearing a straw hat and a middle-aged man wearing a fancy ceremonial suit. Divine Twilight Are you Lee Chang-Sun? the middle-aged man called out. At that moment, the eyes of Divine Twilight widened a bit. Lee Chang-Sun was his real name, which he had long since buried deep in his heart. Father, Lee Jo-Myung. Mother, So Yu-Ha. Born on December 25th, 2001, in the Republic of Korea, on Earth. Your name means a bright and generous person. The middle-aged man continued to read out the things listed in his notepad, and Divine Twilightno, Chang-Sunfelt his mind starting to nk out. In 2027, you ended up on the Arcadia for an unknown reason, and became a star after a series of tribtions Ironically, despite your name, you killed hundreds of deities in that conflict. Just reading about it gives me goosebumps, fiend, the middle-aged man said, shaking his head. However, there was no sign of terror on his face. Then, you got caught and were put on trial. Based on the records, I should be looking at the right person. Are you not going to answer? The middle-aged man paused, taking an unnecessarily deep breath in the middle of his sentence. Whoosh! Chang-Sun abruptly sank into a low crouch, then in the blink of an eye, chopped at the mans throat with his hand. [Initiating attack.] It was clear that the man would lose his head if he did nothing. However, he quickly drew his sword and deflected Chang-Sun''s attack to one side. sh! [Due to your revoked status, this skill is currently unusable.] [Substituting with skilled hand-to-handbat.] However, Chang-Sun did not stop attacking. Like snakes darting forth to snatch prey, his hands continued unleashing a coordinated flurry of attacks. Bam, bam, bam! Each of his blows was powerful enough to mutte part of the mans body. After blocking Chang-Suns attacks consecutively for some time, the man broke out into a cold sweat, leaping backward andnding on the surface of the river far away from Chang-Sun. Bang! The mansnding sent a spray of water high into the air. He looked perplexed, shaking his head in astonishment as he eximed, Huh? What the! Has your divine essence really been taken away? How can your attacks be this powerful even under the restraint of Divine Steel? Chang-Sun was known as a fiend among the deities of Arcadia, but the man had taken this mission too casually. Now, he was regretting it. Meanwhile, Chang-Suns face crumpled. The moment he took a few steps to attack the man, a restraining device made of steel chains had appeared to subdue him. ng, clunk! He was well aware of what they were. [Currently under a restriction. Unable to move without permission.] Divine Steel shackles. They were a restraining device capable of turning even a deity with supreme authority into a being less powerful than a mere mortal the moment it touched them. They were also the device Chang-Sun had worn during his divine trial. He had assumed the device was gone because he couldnt see it anymore. However, it seemed he had been wearing it the whole time; it had just been invisible to the naked eye. Due to the restriction, Chang-Sun could no longer move. The only choice he had left was to re at the suspicious people in front of him, asking, Who are you? The man heaved a sigh of relief, then slowly bowed. He said, much more politely than before, Sigh, if I knew things would turn out this way, I would have started with the self-introduction. I apologize. I am Yool, the top-rank reaper of the Underworld. Chang-Sun squinted heavily and asked, Underworld? Is this thend of the dead, then? Correct. You are looking at the River Styx, and this man is Charon the Boatman. Pulling his hat over his eyes, the boatman nodded. I heard that a deity who underwent a divine trial couldnt avoid being annihted. What am I doing in thend of the dead? Chang-Sun asked. Well, it is because you are under our jurisdiction, Yool replied. Jurisdiction? Chang-Sun repeated. Yes. It is a bit of aplicated story We can talk about the details while we walk. There is a man who brought you to this ce by invitation, Yool exined, smiling slightly. * * * You see, Arcadia is totally different from Earth, the world you originally resided in. Swish! Every time Charon rowed with all his might, the boat slid quickly down the River Styx. Chang-Sun listened to Yool, watching the water ripple gently across the bow of the boat as it moved through the water. It was hard to see through the opaque waters of the Styx. He asked, Is it rted to the jurisdiction thing you talked about? Of course it is. People live and die ording to the death listslists in which peoples lifespans and fates are written down. However, who could have known? The death lists can only be used in the ces where they were written, Yool responded. At some point, one of them managed to escape, vanishing without a trace. A beam of light shone before Chang-Suns eyes, surrounded by the ripples of distorted space. Ever since that day, the system window had filled one of his eyes. If a single list goes missing, it causes a lot of trouble We put in a lot of effort to find it. As it turns out, it ended up in a very strange ce, Yool exined. Was that Arcadia? Chang-Sun asked. Yes. It drove me crazy. I assumed the owner of that list would just live longer than an average human, but no one could ever have guessed you would be a deity like that! Yool replied, bitterness evident on his face as he continued, On top of that, you made too much of a mess thereTo hush things up and bring you back, we had to pay a hefty price. Memories of the many twists and turns of fortune he had endured coursed through Chang-Suns mind. Earth... He had left his hometown so many centuries in the past that he could barely remember it. To be honest, he had remembered the name Lee Chang-Sun only after Yool said it to him. That alone showed how little longing he had left for the life he had lived on Earth. Thus, he only became more curious about why they were looking for him. Though he wasnt sure what kind of price they had paid, one thing was for sureif they had revived him, there had to be something they wanted from him. He asked, Why did you go through all the trouble of bringing me here? It would have been better to let me be annihted over there than to im me like this. Yool shrugged and replied, Who knows? I was just following orders. Then whos your boss, the one who made this decision? Chang-Sun asked. Thanatos, Yool replied in a solemn tone. He is the head of Tartarus and Erebus. Some people refer to him as the King of Underworld. Chang-Sun nodded. If Thanatos oversaw the four phases of human life, he had to be in a pretty high-ranking position. He no doubt had a lot of power. We have arrived, Yool said. Before anyone knew it, the boat had arrived at a ferry slip next to the river mouth. It was much bigger than the one they had departed from. Souls were lined up on it, leading all the way inside a grand pce. It would take at least 49 days if we headed that way. Follow me. We are going to take a different path, Yool said. Chang-Sun followed after Yool and quickly bypassed the line. The reapers in charge of the line saluted Yool simultaneously. * * * After they passed the crowd, Yool used a skill Chang-Sun recognized as Space Folding. Many ces flickered into view and disappeared. [This is the Burning Hell.] [This is the Freezing Hell.] ... [You have safely passed all of the Ten Hells in thend of the dead.] A pit of fire with souls trapped inside appeared, followed by a forest densely filled with frozen trees. Most of the souls trapped in the hells were ordinary, but there were some celestial beings among them as well. What is that? Chang-Sun asked. Oh, right. You were a fighting deity before you became a fiend. That must be why you are interested, Yool replied. It just caught my eye, Chang-Sun said. They are the fallen stars, Yool said. Fallen stars? Upon hearing the unfamiliar phrase, Chang-Sun tilted his head sideways in confusion. Star usually referred to beings who shone brilliantly, and thus decorated the sky beautifully. s, they were very prideful. If they fell, they would generally choose annihtion rather than to remain in such a pitiful state. Judging the sins of the dead is not Tartaruss only job, Yool exined. Then? Chang-Sun asked. We also seal demonic and evil deities who push the world into a crisis in the abyss, Yool continued. Chang-Suns eyes widened a bit. He asked, Why haven''t I heard about that before? Thats understandable. It would ruin Heaven''s image, so why would they bber about it? Yool replied. Hmm Chang-Sun mused. Those people were sentenced tobor, either because their sins were considered light offenses or because they were almost finished serving their sentences. Of course, thatbor would not be easy either, Yool exined. On some level, Chang-Sun could grasp why Heaven stayed vignt against the Underworld and tried to not talk about it. He could also guess what kind of deal the Underworld had made with Arcadia. Right this way, Yool said as they finally arrived at their destination after their long walk. Before them stood a towering castle that soared endlessly into the distance. They passed through its dark red gate, then crossed the main road where several officials busily came and went. In the innermost area, they reached the castles entrance. I, the top-rank reaper Yool, have brought Divine Twilight safely to this ce as you have ordered, sir. Enter. A deep, resonant voice rang out as the front gate opened, and a strong wind blew. Chang-Suns expression stiffened reflexively as the wind swept over him. [Immense energy overwhelms you!] Whoosh! Chang-Sun had heard stories about the King of the Underworld, but it was beyond his wildest expectations. Wasnt the King of the Underworld one of the highest-rank stars? The darkness writhed, looking almost as if it wanted to devour him. [The eyes in the darkness are observing you.] Death was a power feared by all living beings, even deities. Just then, it had bared its brutal fangs. Even if he were to fight after regaining his status, Chang-Sun wouldnt be able to guarantee the oue. That was why Badump! Badump! I think this will be fun. Chang-Sun could feel his heart beating for the first time since he entered the Underworld. Chapter 2: Underworld, Invitation (2) Chapter 2: Underworld, Invitation (2) Within the castle, Chang-Sun saw a wise-looking man sitting on a grand throne. Ever since I received the report, the thought of what an absurd being you might be came to my mind. However, I suppose I underestimated your absurdity, said the man. He was Thanatos, the King of the Underworld. As Chang-Sun revealed his desire to fight, Thanatos looked at him unhappily. Thanatos divine ss was so high that he couldpel most deities to kneel, and yet the man whose deity status had been revoked was still standing upright. At the same time, however, Thanatos was also satisfied with his decision to choose the man before him for the job he had in mind. Have you ever thought of where you might have ended up after you died, if you had kept living on Earth instead of ending up in Arcadia? he asked, seemingly at random. Chang-Sun had wanted to ask about Thanatos purpose for bringing him here first, but he just shrugged, thinking there had to be a reason. He simply replied, Not really. I havent thought of it. You would have gone to hell, Thanatos said simply. Why? Chang-Sun asked. Thanatos adjusted his sses, picking up the report about Chang-Sun on his desk. He began, You were an active professional gamer in 2024. And? Chang-Sun replied. On June 21, you cursed very badly. While ying the game with a five-member party, you used all the curse words in the world and raged against your colleague for trolling. Those words hurt your colleagues heart very deeply, Thanatos exined. ... Chang-Sun remained silent. Yool, what kind of punishment would he have received then? Thanatos asked. Yool stood upright beside them as he answered in a disciplined tone, Sir, he would receive the punishment of having his tongue plucked out for fifteen days, and having his soul scorched in the Condemning Hell. Exactly so, Thanatos said. Chang-Sun was so dumbfounded that he was speechless, but Thanatos continued, paying no heed to him, On April 9th, 2020, your friend was heartbroken from his breakup, so he asked you for a drink. However, you ignored him while ying a game, didnt you? That alone was enough to send you to the Scorning Hell. ... On November 10th, 2018, you skipped your lesson and went to a PC bang[1]. Then you lied to your parents. In September of 2017, you stepped on several ants while you were going to school. Oh no! Those were poor creatures who were bringing food to their fellows. How sad. Thats murder, so unfortunately, you would have had to spend four days in the Serpent Hell. ... In April of 2009, you were nine years old. You identally peed while you slept, but then you yed innocent by framing your dog. Theres nothing worse than framing, tsk! That would have added ten more days in the Condemning Hell. Each time Thanatos listed his sins one by one, Chang-Suns expression contorted in a strange way. In contrast, the corners of Thanatos lips lifted upward as if he were having an excessive amount of fun. He continued, On top of that, you even failed to date any women in your twenty-six years on EarthThat would have meant six days in the Pitch-ck Hell. Tsk tsk, whatever shall we do? ...What on earth are you trying to pull? Chang-Sun finally snapped in annoyance. If not for the Divine Steel shackles on his hands and feet, he would have punched Thanatos for saying such ridiculous things with a straight face. Thanatos crossed his legs,ying down the report in his hands. He said, I was just joking. You may have had too much of a desire to win, but you lived a pretty ordinary life on Earth. However, you became a totally different person after you ended up in Arcadia. After reading Chang-Suns report for the first time, Thanatos evaluation had been very simple. He fought like a rabid dog. In his seven years as a professional gamer, there had been several instances of Chang-Sun being severely criticized for the way his obsessive desire to win affected matches. However, the real problem was that his obsession with winning had taken a turn for the worse in Arcadia. When Chang-Sun first ended up in Arcadia, he had arrived on a battlefield in the midst of a battle fought by many soldiers. Until then, he had been an ordinary young man who was just a fanatical gamer; he had never even had a single Taekwondo lesson in his neighborhood. However, he had wished to survive, and thus picked up a spear from the ground. He had fought and won, and in doing so, realized his talent. The more he fought, the stronger he had be. The more tribtions he went through, the more powerful he had grown. The electrifying thrill and joy he got in the process had driven him to the battlefield again and again. That was probably when Chang-Sun had begun to treat everything in the world like a game. He had only focused on leveling up, and considered all the abilities he received to be just like skills in a game. That process had continued until it eventually culminated in a war against several deities. At present, he seemed very cool-headed, but there was nothing cool orposed inside him No, he was a fiend. A monster, battle-crazed and warlike. So, what do you want to talk about? And whats your reason for reviving me? Chang-Sun growled. He was not going to let it slide if Thanatos continued with his needless thering. I want you to do a job for me, Thanatos said. ...A job? Chang-Sun asked. Yes. There are some deities who are trying to manipte humans, breaking the Oath in the process. I would like you to go to the Saha World[2] and seal them on my behalf, Thanatos exined. At that moment, Chang-Suns eyes sparkled. He asked, Are you going to reincarnate me? To be urate, Ill be returning you to the ce where you originally belonged, Thanatos said as he lightly snapped his fingers. Flick! The scenery around them changed, revealing the image of a universe filled with multiple clusters of stars. Beneath his feet, Chang-Sun could see Earth, the blue he had long since left. He stared at it, mesmerized. Watching Chang-Suns reaction, Thanatos burst intoughter. He said, Your eyes are gonna pop out if you continue. I thought your emotions had all dried up by now, but I guess that wasnt really the case, huh? Chang-Sun had growled like a wolf after enduring Thanatos energy, but at that moment, he was like a docilemb as he replied, No matter what happens Its my hometown. In truth, even Chang-Sun was surprised with himself. He had truly believed he had forgotten everything about Earth. However, when he saw it with his own eyes, old memories reappeared one by one from the deepest depths of his mind. Then, an unfamiliar emotion spread throughout the corners of his heartit was nostalgia. Youre going to freak out when you watch whats about to happen, Thanatos said. What? Chang-Sun eximed. Earth suddenly began growingrger. The continent of Eurasia came into view, before the disy zoomed in on the Korean Penins. It zoomed in further on South Korea, and then to Seoul, then to Songpa-gu and Jamsil. Afterward, it kept going, focusing on the Jamsil station intersection that held the Lotte World Tower. And there was Chang-Sun, walking along the crosswalk between Exit Six and Seven in the middle of the night. ...! Chang-Sun eximed wordlessly. For a moment, he felt as if he were suffocating. After his retirement as a professional gamer, he had suffered from lethargy because he couldnt feel the excitement and energy from the matches anymore. Due to that, he was utterly dejected and always drunk, seldom leaving the house. That day had been just like any other. The alcohol in his house had happened to run out, so he had dropped by the convenience store. However, while returning to his home, he had gotten caught up in a Dungeon Break[3]. He had never been sure whether he had just missed the street sign because he waspletely wasted, or if he had just been so unlucky as to have gotten caught up in a Random Break. The only clear memory in his mind was of finding himself standing in the midst of a battlefield in Arcadia by the time he came back to his senses. However The frozen scene being shown on Earth was from right before all those things had happened. Right before the Dungeon Break had urred. Ill be sending you here, Thanatos said. Naturally, Chang-Suns gaze was fixed on Thanatos. Like I told you, focus on sealing some deities on my behalf. Thats the punishment Ill be sentencing you to, Thanatos said. ...Why are you giving me this chance? Chang-Sun asked. If there was one thing Chang-Sun had learned after ending up in Arcadia, it was the fact that every act of goodwill had a price. Anyone who granted a favor no doubt nned to receive ten times its cost in return. One corner of Thanatos mouth turned up. He replied, Because youre the perfect man to hunt those things. Those things? Chang-Sun asked. Im talking about deities from the Otherworld. Starting from the deities in Arcadia, such as Ahura Mazda, Dava, Chen There are a lot of them, Thanatos said. Chang-Sun narrowed his eyes and asked, Did they do something? The Dungeon Break you experienced, why do you think that urred out of nowhere? Thanatos asked. Chang-Suns eyes shone. He replied, Breaking the Oath So thats what you meant. Does that mean they covet Earth? Yes. They havent revealed their intentions, but theyre approaching Earth in secret, Thanatos answered. Every deity craved faith, as it was the source of their power. The best way to gain faith happened to entail conquerings that had civilizations on them. Why isn''t the Underworld doing anything about it? Chang-Sun asked. Theyre using the loopholes of the Oath too well. We dont have sufficient justification to intervene. But Thanatos paused, his lips curling into a cold smile as he continued, It would be a whole different story if a human dealt with those kinds of beings. The Oath doesnt say anything about that Besides, you know them pretty well. As Thanatos said those final words, the same sort of cold smile spread across Chang-Suns face. He replied, So are you telling me Im your hound? Are you going to throw me away after you finish hunting?[4] No, this is just abor sentence. After the work is done, Ill free you from your chains and give you a new life, Thanatos said. ...Hm, Chang-Sun mused. If you dont like the term sentence, we can call it a deal. How does that sound? Isnt it a good deal for you, too? Thanatos asked. Chang-Sun quietly nodded. As Thanatos said, it was definitely not a bad deal for him. In truth, he still had unresolved grudges against the deities of the Otherworld. Besides that, he was not the sort of pushover who would leave those deities alone after finding out they were the entire reason he had been dragged into the Otherworld. After being stripped of his deity status, he had lost his power, but he had still earned it once. He was confident he could regain it. Above all, however, it seemed that some part of him wished to get his ordinary life back. However, Chang-Sun did not hastily answer in the affirmative. There was no trust between him and Thanatos, so he would not be so gullible as to believe everything that had been said. Of course, Im not asking you to seal all of them alone without any backup. Without that, youll just fade away from running out of power like thest time. So, Ill give you a gift, Thanatos said. What would that be? Chang-Sun asked. Authority, Thanatos said, the smile remaining on his face. ? Chang-Sun briefly fell silent in shock. Shortly after, his expression conveyed how ludicrous he thought the idea was as he asked, Is it okay for you to give away things like that? It sounds as if it goes against thews of the Underworld. Laws of the Underworld Well, all the borders of life and death are under my supervision. I could say its an imperial gift to an agent of mine. Anyway, are you willing to do this? Thanatos asked. If youre even giving me that I have no reason to decline, Chang-Sun said with a nod, grinning widely. He knew that if Thanatos truly kept the promise, he could grow much stronger than before. He had run into limitations as a former mortal, but Thanatos was offering to lift those limitations. Okay. Then the deal is sealed, Thanatos said with a satisfied smile before turning around. Behind him were various reapers and agents standing in a row, including Yool. He continued, Now, well begin the reincarnation, no, regression. Everyone, get ready to open the Door of Reincarnation! 1. These are a specific kind of inte cafe popr in Korea, where people can y games on high-specputers. ? 2. A Buddhist term that refers to the mundane world we live in. ? 3. A term used in Korean webnovels as part of the popr dungeon genre. It refers to a phenomenon where monsters or other magical phenomena break out from a Dungeon (here referring to an otherworldly realm) into the real world through the formation of a Gate. So in this case, Chang-Sun was transported through the Gate that formed. The term Random Break will be exined in the Chapter 3: Star, Regress (1) Chapter 3: Star, Regress (1) Do not forget this. You will be regressing as a human, not a deity, so you will have no power or divinity. It will be a whole new start for you, Yool warned Chang-Sun. Ill keep that in mind, Chang-Sun replied. Additionally, your soul is still bound by Divine Steel shackles. Although their functions are inactive right now, they will be activated again if they sense any suspicious activity from you. So, be careful, Yool added. When will you stop exining things? My ears are going to hurt, Chang-Sun grumbled. ...Then, let us go now, Yool responded. Lets meet again if we have a chance[1], Chang-Sun said. You must always remember that you are an agent empowered by the King of the Underworld, Yool concluded. Just like that, Chang-Suns previous life began again. * * * [Sessfully passed through the Door of Reincarnation!] [essing a new server. Downloading necessary data for smooth operation.] [Updating the system. Please wait for a moment.] ... [Your current status is Administrator.] ... It was dizzying. That was the first thought that entered Chang-Suns mind after he passed through the Door of Reincarnation. He had been told that, since he would be entering apletely different world and timeline altogether, the pressure on his degraded soul would be immense. Indeed, it truly was. [This is Earth.] Paah! As soon as Chang-Sun came to, he opened his eyes without dy. [Achievement unlocked!] A regressor with the memory of a previous life. Reward: Intact memory. All stats +5. Marveling at the fact that even such a thing could be an achievement, Chang-Sun moved the information window aside and quickly observed his surroundings. W-Whats going on?! A Gate suddenly appearing? Ive never heard of such a thing! Why isnt the Council helping us?! Murmur murmur. Chang-Sun was in a wide open forest. In the midst of an empty clearing, several people stood, perplexed. Every one of them had ck hair and eyes, which would have been a rare sight in Arcadia. Even thenguage they used was familiarit was Korean. Ive returned for real, Chang-Sun thought. For the briefest of moments, he was overwhelmed with emotion. Soon, however, his gaze turned sharp. Technically, this ce wasnt Earth. It was a Dungeon that had broken out on Earth. On April 6th, 2027, an Instance Dungeon had appeared in Jamsil Station Intersection. First, I believe I need to ask for your understanding in one matter. Understanding? Youre going to wake up on Earth, but its not really Earth. Its not really easy to open a conduit to a world without being detected by anyone. Then where will I wake up? Thats Before Chang-Sun went through the Door of Reincarnation, Thanatos had given him several precautions about things he had to keep in mind. One of them had been about the location Chang-Sun would appear in when he regressed. A Dungeon is a fragment of a shattered world Thanatos said he would use it as a bypass, Chang-Sun thought. Thanatos had also asked for Chang-Suns understanding about the dy before he could meet his family, but Chang-Sun actually preferred the idea of appearing in the Dungeon. It wouldnt be easy to find a way to train his alcohol-wasted body if he went back home directly, so Thanatos had saved him a little bit of trouble. Of course, the civilians who had gone out to a high street to spend their Friyay[2], wouldnt be so happy to be swallowed up in a Dungeon. Sh-Shit! Let me go! Oh my god! What am I going to do?! Some faint-hearted people even copsed on the floor and burst into tears. A Random Break, otherwise known as an Unpredictable Gate, was a Dungeon Break that happened with no forewarning or telltale signs, and had a one-in-a-million chance of urring. It would close only after inflicting dreadful damage on those unlucky people who got caught up in it. An outbreak in a big city like Seoul would have a bigger aftermath than usual because of how many people it dragged in. However, as always, the Dungeon was apathetic toward the stories of those who had been pulled into it. [Wee to the Instance Dungeon The Forest of Firewielders.] [Current number of participants: 431 people.] Crackle! For a split second, the message window that had appeared over peoples heads made an unusual noise. [An error has urred!] [Found an omitted participant.] [Counting again.] [Current number of participants: 432 people.] The ordinary civilians, whose faces had already turned paper-white, they could not afford to think too deeply about an error that had only appeared for a brief moment. [Evaluating the strength of the participants in the Dungeon. Assigning a quest at the appropriate difficulty.] [Commencing the Dungeon Quest!] [Quest theme: Pioneer.] [Eliminate the monsters that roam in The Forest of Firewielders, then climb up to the top of the hill that lies beyond the forest.] [The forest is divided into five sectors. Different monsters reside in each sector. Be aware that the methods required to pioneer each sector will also be different.] [To execute the quest, every participant has been granted ess to the , , and .] [Instructions are clearly provided below, so please refer to the documentation.] [Best wishes to all participants.] [The first sector has been opened.] As soon as the messages stopped popping up, Chang-Sun sprang forward. H-Hey, that man! Hey, its dangerous! The other people present were taken aback and tried to stop him, but Chang-Sun had already entered the danger zone. Is Is he a yer? Isnt he too ordinary to be a yer? No matter how low the rank of a yer was, their presence was different from that of an ordinary civilian. As they could not sense anything different about Chang-Sun, the ordinary civilians could not help but be concerned about him. But Doesnt he look familiar? I think I saw him on TV. Just then, some people who frequently watched professional gaming broadcasts remembered Chang-Sun and were surprised. No way, is he the Tyrant? * * * My body is really a mess, Chang-Sun said, frowning deeply as he ran. The muddy ground that sank beneath his feet was a problem in its own right. However, he had a bigger problemafter running for only a short time, he was already out of breath. First, he needed to urately understand his condition. He called out, Open system window. [Unable to open the system window.] [No ess to the system. Qualifications have been revoked.] ... [The system has been partially updated.] [Opening the system window with Administrator status.] [Lee Chang-Sun] Divine Name: Divine Twilight? Title: ??? (Error) Faction: ??? (Error) Strength: ??? (Unknown) Agility: ??? (Unknown) Stamina: ??? (Unknown) Divinity: ??? (Unknown) Acquired Skills ??? Lv.??? (Illegible) ??? Lv.??? (Illegible) ??? Lv.??? (Illegible) ... Acquired Authorities ??? Lv.??? (Illegible) ... Special note: A considerable amount of information is illegible and cannot be essed. Additional Stats: 5 The position of Administrator was simr to that of the Underworld Reapers. Although Chang-Sun had been given abor sentence, the Underworld had granted him some power to carry out his mission more smoothly on Earth. Due to that, he was able to check his status window. However, the contents left him dumbfounded. As expected, its an absolute mess, he grumbled. As Chang-Sun had been a deity before regressing into mortal form, it was no wonder that the status window failed to properly reflect his current status. Fortunately, his divine name remained, but he felt as if even that could go away at any moment. Though Where is the thing the King of the Underworld was going to give me? Chang-Sun squinted. Even after scanning through the status window multiple times, he was unable to find Thanatos gift. Wondering if he had gotten ripped off, he frowned. [Renewing the window based on updated data.] [Lee Chang-Sun] Divine Name: Divine Twilight (Unusable) Title: None Faction: Underworld Level: 0 Strength: 1 Agility: 3 Stamina: 2 Mana: 0 Acquired Skills D Acquired Authorities Soul Exploitation Lv.1 (New!) Execution Sword Lv.1 (New!) Special Note: Upon the confirmation of degraded status, all previous information has been reset. Please check the newly granted authorities. Additional stat points: 5 ...Fortunately, I havent been ripped off, Chang-Sun thought. He quickly tapped on Thanatos gift with his index finger. [Soul Exploitation] A privilege that can only be used by the emissary recognized by the King of the Underworld. The soul of a being killed by the emissary can be locked in storage and burned in the fires of Purgatory, after which the emissary can extract its karma. Skill Level: 1 Type: Authority. Effects: Wound treatment, body strengthening. [Execution Sword] A privilege that can only be used by the emissary recognized by the King of the Underworld. The emissary will be able to substitute for the King of the Underworld in the execution of Divine Punishment, limited to the sinners who have broken the Oath. After being put through a Trial, the sinner will be sealed proportional to the gravity of the offense. As a reward, the emissary will be granted the opportunity to extract a portion of the sinners Authorities. Skill Level: 1 Type: Authority. Effects: Execution of divine punishment, punishing evil, extracting authorities. It wouldnt have been easy for the King of Underworld to give me these skills. He must be really mad at the deities of the Otherworld, Chang-Sun thought. Both of the Authorities granted by Thanatos were undoubtedly magnificent.. First, there was [Soul Exploitation]. The King of the Underworlds mighty reputation was rooted in his dominion over souls. However, [Soul Exploitation] granted part of the Kings power to Chang-Sun and even enabled him to gain karma from burnt souls. After killing monsters, he would be able to gain not only their experience points, but also their souls, which could be converted into even more experience. Thus, his progress would undoubtedly be efficient. If a soul has a high status in life, that means more karma for me. If I have to, I should be able to use that in ce of a healing potion. While wandering across the battlefield in the past, Chang-Sun had sometimes been surrounded by many enemies. At those times, he had feared nothing more than exhaustion and the umtion of injuries from Rolling-Wheelbat[3]. However, the proper usage of [Soul Exploitation] would be helpful in preventing those two dangers. It was a perfect Authority for Chang-Sun, who was more at home on the battlefield than his own house. Ill be able to use it to torture enemies, too. If he had to interrogate an enemy, there would be no need to waste time, and there would be a lower probability of failure than by using normal means. All he had to do was kill the person, summon their soul using [Soul Exploitation], and constantly inflict pain on them until they answered. So this will see the most use from now on. [Execution Sword], though... That will be hard to use for the time being. Based on its strength alone, [Execution Sword] was a few levels above [Soul Exploitation]. Not only was it capable of sealing a deitys status, it was also capable of seizing their Authorities. As Authorities represented a deitys power, its potential was almost inconceivable. In theory, Chang-Sun could seize innumerable Authorities, bing omniscient and omnipotent. It seemed that Thanatos had granted Chang-Sun such an absurd ability after carefully considering what he would need to continuously deal with deities from the Otherworld. The problem was that the conditions to use [Execution Sword] were highly restrictive. I have to prove that the subject is definitely a sinner who broke the Oath. Even if I do, they might counterattack right away if I fail to take them out. Deities were prideful beings, the stars that shone brilliantly in the sky above. To extinguish their light, Chang-Sun had to shine just as brilliantly. So, I wont use it for now. Fortunately, Chang-Sun had a secret method that would let him use [Execution Sword] against Celestials such as deities and stars even without his divinity. That method was only possible because he was none other than Divine Twilight. Until then After shutting down the screen window, Chang-Sun looked directly ahead at the Dungeon. Ill get stronger, as quickly as possible. At that moment, his eyes gleamed. [A ck Mamba has found you!] Hiss! Amid the thick branches above his head, a snake as wide as a human arm opened its mouth wide and pounced onto Chang-Sun. And Without a hint of nervousness, Chang-Sun grabbed an item from his inventory and quickly brandished it. Luckily, as a novice, there was only one item in his inventory. [Pulled out a Beginners Rusty Dagger!] [Initiating attack.] The rusty dagger in Chang-Suns hand pierced deeply into the snakes jaws and tore its body apart easily, and all it took was one neat strike. sh! The snake was cut in two, spraying a fountain of blood and other fluids into the air. Ding! Ding! [Sessfully killed the ck Mamba in a single strike!] [It was undoubtedly a clean attack.] [As a reward, the skill Lesser Dagger Proficiency has been created.] ... [Level up!] [Strength increased by 2.] [Agility increased by 1.] System messages continuously popped up. However, only at the end did the message Chang-Sun had been waiting for appear. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt shows interest in you!] ...Ill be a rookie theyll drool over. Chang-Sun smiled coldly, thinking of the deities who would be watching him outside the Dungeon. 1. This is amon tendency in Korean culture. Koreans say things like Lets meet again in the future instead of saying goodbye, whether the promise will be fulfilled or not, because a simple goodbye is seen as too in. ? 2. The Korean word is ??, which is a ng term that has roughly the same connotation as Friyay in English; that is, spending time off at the end of the work week. ? 3. This is a kind of battle that appears in Korean and Chinese wuxia novels. When one strong enemy fights against an army, the army takes turns attacking the strong enemy to drain the opponents stamina. It got its name because they take turns endlessly, like a rolling wheel. ? Chapter 4: Star, Regress (2) Chapter 4: Star, Regress (2) Although Dungeons were catastrophic disasters to humans, they were alsonds of opportunity. It was not so different for Celestials, either. They tested human potential through the Quests given by Dungeons. Then, they picked out priests or clerics who would spread their gospel as the asion demanded. From time to time, they were even able to select an apostle to execute their will directly. Thus, many people in need of Celestials entered Dungeons, only to die beneath their apathetic gazes. As Celestials were beings that arrogantly watched over worlds and universes, most mere mortals'' performances were insufficient to pique their interest. Only a small minority of people who were born with luck and fortune could meet that standard. However, there was also another way to attract their attention. Show overwhelming talent from the beginning. Chang-Sun was sure that was how he looked to the Celestials who were watching him with interested gazes. They could never have imagined that the Divine Twilight who had threatened their very lives would appear before them as a drunk. Although deities could see a soul''s traits and characteristics, rather than mere appearance that was easy to change, the current Chang-Sun would still lookpletely different from ''Divine Twilight''. Chang-Sun stood still and stared silently at the message filling his sight. ''A Good Season to Hunt'', huh? She was not so bad, considering she was the first deity to show interest in him. No, technically it''s a jackpot. Her real name was Pabilsag[1]. She was known to utilize various tools such as a sword, a spear, a bow, and her fists while hunting. She was famous for being a warring deity, as well. The reason Chang-Sun considered her a jackpot was because her mother was Tiamat, the ''Primordial Evil Dragon''. Why would such a great figure show interest in Chang-Sun from the beginning? ''She must have liked my dagger skill quite a lot.'' Daggers were the most basic weapon when it came to hunting. For the time being, the deity had probably approached Chang-Sun purely for entertainment. As she was temperamental, she would tire of him quickly if he failed to meet her expectations. Of course, Chang-Sun was sure that would not happen to him. [The Celestial ''A Good Season to Hunt'' is curious about your hunting skill.] ''Ill meet your expectations.'' From that moment forward, Chang-Sun would be a perfect jester for the Celestials. * * * ''This forest has too much poisonous air overall. Most of the monsters in it are probably toxic as well. Then Shall I go with n C?'''' Chang-Sun had several detailed basic ns of action after falling into an Instance Sungeon, depending on its type and difficulty. In this Dungeon, he was going to be a serpent hunterDa hunter who specialized in snakes. HisssD Hiss! Hissss! The deeper Chang-Sun went into the forest, the more ck Mambas fell from the branches. The situation was so dire that ordinary people would panic. For Chang-Sun, however, the snakes were just experience points wrapped up in pretty little packages. sh, shD [Lesser Dagger Proficiency] Enables beginners to freely control daggers. Skill Level: 1 Type: Passive. Basic. Effect: Acquire proficiency. Chang-Sun was undoubtedly using a basic skill that was given to novices who had just entered a Dungeon. On top of that, the weapon in his hands was so rusty that some would wonder if it was even capable of cutting anything; it was a dagger of very poor quality, meant for beginners. Despite that, every time he shed with the dagger, the mutted carcasses of ck Mambas rained down from above. [Sessfully eliminated a ''ck Mamba'' using the Skill Lesser Dagger Proficiency.] [Earned experience points!] [Sessfully eliminated a ''ck Mamba'' using the Skill Lesser Dagger Proficiency.] [Earned experience points!] [Level up!] [Level up!] Levels and stats steadily piled up. [Your senses are bing heightened!] [You have entered a battle frenzy, focusing all your energy on your weapon!] [The ''ck Mambas'' that dominated the first sector of the ''Forest of Firewielders'' are being eliminated at lightning speed!] [The ''ck Mambas'' have developed an instinctive sense of their natural enemy.] [You have sessfully made the ''ck Mambas'' live in fear!] [''Title: ck Mamba Butcherer'' has been created!] [ck Mamba Butcherer] A title given to a hunter who has killed over 100 ck Mambas. Type: Title. Effect: Strength +5. Causes fear in serpent-type creatures. ''Yes, this is it. Kill, kill, and kill again. sh, sh, and sh again. Although it was difficult to catch his breath, Chang-Sun shivered with excitement at the freedom he had not felt for a long while. This thrill, this ecstasy Such feelings could not be felt outside the battlefield. When he first arrived in Arcadia, this sensation had terrified him; on the other hand, it had also made every experience incredibly fun. After I was put on trial and all my abilities were restrained, even my freedom was taken away. They had locked him up just because he was a war-loving fanatic. They had suppressed him, saying he would harm the world. However, Chang-Sun knew all those reasons were just cowardly excuses for the Celestials. Even though he had had no intention of doing so, they had been afraid that a wastrel of mortal birth would stand above them. And so Ill make their fearse true. Swoosh, shD Pah, pah! [The Skill Lesser Dagger Proficiency has reached its maximum level. A higher-level skill has been created.] [The Skill Intermediate Dagger Proficiency has been created!] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt marvels at your supreme knife fighting skills!] Dont get so shocked so soon. Chang-Sun did not stop there. [Your stamina is depleted!] [You have fallen into the Exhausted state. Please locate a secure area and take a rest.] [The Authority: Soul Exploitation has been activated!] [You have lit the fire in the Purgatory Brazier, sessfully acquiring the ashes of a ck Mamba.] [5% of your stamina has been regained.] [Your Exhausted state has been canceled.] As expected of an alcoholics feeble body, Chang-Suns stamina drained out very quickly. Each time it did, Chang-Sun unsparingly used the gift Thanatos had thrown at him. ck haze billowed from the carcasses of several ck Mambas, and Chang-Sun absorbed every trace of it. Simultaneously, his fatigue vanished as if it had been washed away. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt tilts her head in confusion, because she is unable to find out the category of your talent.] A Good Season to Hunt continued to respond with confusion each time Chang-Sun repeated the process. No one would think that a novice who had freshly entered a Dungeon had received the King of the Underworlds blessing; she seemed to assume Chang-Suns ability was a or of the source that yers acquired when they first awakened. On the surface, it resembles something from the Energy Drain category. From another perspective, though, it would seem to have Darkness or Death-like traits. By human standards, Celestials looked omnipotent. However, the reality of the situation was different, and Chang-Sun was very well aware of that fact. The restrictions imposed by causality are too immense. Its difficult for Celestials to take a close look at yers data, unless theyre Zodiacs or part of the Three Enclosures and Twenty-Eight Mansions. Of course, a way to sneak a peek at yer data did exist. If Celestials paid a sufficient price or put up with the side-effects in the society they were affiliated with, it would be possible. Going through all that to read a novices data, though? Thats insane. Despite that, Chang-Sun did not worry about any such attempts being made on him. The protection cast on him by the Underworld was just that solid. Otherwise, my divine name would have been caught already shD Squirt! Just then, a ck Mambas head flew into the air once again. It was the veryst one. Blood gushed across the ground; it was green due to being mixed with strong acid. PzzzD ck haze once again billowed up from of the carcasses, indicating that [Soul Exploitation] had been activated. [Sessfully killed thest ck Mamba.] [Level up!] [Achievement unlocked!] A Serpent Hunter Who Has Caught 444 ck Mambas. Reward: Strength +5. Effect: Lesser Toxin Resistance. Ding! Ding! Listening to the ever-pleasant notification sounds, Chang-Sun expanded his status window. Open system window. [Lee Chang-Sun] Divine Name: Divine Twilight (Unusable) Title: ck Mamba Butcherer Faction: Underworld Level: 6 Strength: 14.2 (+10) Agility: 16.2 (+10) Stamina: 13.9 (+10) Mana: 0 (+10) Acquired Skills: Intermediate Dagger Proficiency Lv. 3 Acquired Effects: Lesser Toxin Resistance Lv.1 (New!) Acquired Authorities: Soul Exploitation Lv.1 Execution Sword Lv.1 Special note: One deity is currently curious about you. You may win the deitys favor if you disy an even greater performance. Additional Stats: 35 Levels, stats, skills Everything is constantly rising. Pabilsags level of interest went up from Interested to Curious. Very good. Chang-Sun had saved up the additional five stat points that were given every time he leveled up. He had nned to use them to resolve unexpected situations. And yet, the thing that caught his eye the most was the Magic stat. Previously, the stat had been listed as zero, but by unlocking an achievement, he had received an extra five points. With magic, Ill be able to start using skills to their full potential. That, and being able to imbue a weapon with magic will make a big difference. Until then, he had overtaxed his body to purify it from the stench of alcohol, but now, he could use magic. Thus, it no longer seemed necessary to do so himself anymore. Additionally, it seemed possible for him to level up at a faster rate. I took out the ck Mambas. Now, the next ones are the Red Mambas and the Bloody Mamba, right? ck Mambas carried deadly poison that could end a humans life with just one bite in under five minutes. However, Red Mambas had even stronger poison than ck Mambas. Just smelling it was enough to be poisoned by it. Although theyre at a low level, I have poison resistance and magic. That should make it easier to endure. That was the reason Chang-Sun had checked the status window without obstinately marching further in. No matter what happens, I have to catch the Bloody Mamba. The Bloody Mamba was ssified as a boss monster that ruled over Mamba-type monsters. It was ridiculous for a novice who was not even at level 10 to go after it; and yet, Chang-Sun nned to catch it via solo raiding[2]. It was a very good opportunity to attract the attention of deities. He also needed the carcass, which could be used as an ingredient in various artifacts. Above all else, however The Bloody Mambas Poisonous Fang Its essential for taking a shortcut to achieve the [Impervious Body]. Though Divine Twilight had been outnumbered in the war, the reason he had lost was that curses and poison had incapacitated him, rendering him helpless. Gaias Curse I need the Poisonous Fang to beat it. After organizing his thoughts, Chang-Sun was about to move to the next sector. However Thwack! BzzzD Huh? [The durability of the Beginners Rusty Dagger'' has reached zero. It has been destroyed!] The dagger in Chang-Suns hand crumbled, scattering into a cloud of dust. Well, it was amazing that this dagger could hold out for so long In truth, he was lucky that the dagger had not broken apart during the battle. Chang-Sun was about to open his inventory and search for any dropped items he could use as a substitute when suddenly, he sensed something fall from the sky. He raised his head. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt sends you a gift for amusing her!] What? Whirl! Pa! A dagger with a slightly curved de fell right at Chang-Suns feet. The de alone was 18 inches[3] long. From the look of its sturdy material and handle, it was definitely not a weapon meant for a beginner. The moment he saw the seal in the center of the de, Chang-Suns eyes shone keenly. The seal of Taotie? That means this weapon came from Tiamat. Why is she suddenly giving me this as a present? Chang-Sun knew all too well that there was no such thing as a free lunch, especially when the favor came from the daughter of the Primordial Evil Dragon. Sure enough, it was as he expected. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt offers you a bet using the gift as a wager!] [A Good Season to Hunt will kill you for the sin of wasting her time if you lose the bet.] 1. Pabilsag is a Mesopotamian god who is normally male, but in this novel, she is female. ? 2. A gaming term that refers to fighting raid bosses, bosses that are designed forrge parties to fight, as a solo yer. This is very difficult and only possible in some games. ? 3. Approximately 46 centimeters ? Chapter 5: Star, Regress (3) Chapter 5: Star, Regress (3) Shes putting death on the table from the start, huh.'' Dumbstruck, Chang-Sun snorted. This was why he hated Celestials. They believed they were the only noble beings in existence, and anyone else was nothing but a source of entertainment. If their interest faded even slightly, they discarded that entertainment on the spot. However, Chang-Sun thought it was better this way. If he yed along, he could take so much from them. Besides, a de marked with the Seal of Taotie would help him out greatly if he could get his hands on it. Thus, he replied, Youre on. What do you want me to do? [You have epted the bet.] [The Celestial ''A Good Season to Hunt'' bursts intoughter. She seems to find your bravado pleasant.] [A Sudden Quest (The Hunters Verification) has been created!] * * * Meanwhile, in the Safe Zone Chang-Sun had left Everyone, gather around here first! a man in a military uniform called out. When they heard his shout, the others present looked at him. What? Does he seriously want to y boss right now? Facing the murmuring crowd, the soldier pulled out his credentials from an inner pocket and continued, I''m Second Lieutenant Park Hae-Seong, a C-Rank yer in the Awakened troop of the Military Security Support Command. Please follow my instructions ording to the official manual for emergencies. Decades had passed since Dungeons began to break out, and there had been multiple incidents of civilians getting entangled in Random Breaks that urred across the globe without any warning signs. Thus, countries had written up manuals regarding states of emergency and distributed them. The first code of conduct was to follow a yer''s instructions in the Dungeon if there was one. Normally, if yerspleted their official registration, they were then required byw toplete a training course in leading people in situations such as this. As the yer present was also a soldier, those present could not help but trust him even more. Just as Second Lieutenant Park Hae-Seong instructed, the others divided up into groups. Each of them pulled out a basic weapon from their inventories, then prepared for a monster waveing from the forest. Were lucky to have a yer among us. If he hadnt been here, well! Still, we don''t know what''s going to happen. Let''s stay sharp. Of course. Do you think hell be okay, though?" Who? The guy who sprang forward right into the forest as soon as the quest message popped up. Ah! After their emotional turmoil subsided, people began to worry about Chang-Sun. He seemed weak and didn''t look so good. I hope nothing bad happens to him. You''re right. Was he in need of money or something? There were a lot of moths who aimed for quick bundles of cash, thinking Dungeons werends of opportunity rather than disaster. They were primarily low-ie people who had trouble making a living. At that moment, a young man in his twenties abruptly cut in on their conversation, saying, No way. That guy probably has more money than you. Huh? How do you know? Hes the Tyrant, leader of STband, the man answered. Oh, that''s where I saw him! He spent so much time fighting with his colleagues for not listening to him. Still, thanks to his pretty face, he did a bunch ofmercials. Enough to buy a 330 square meter apartment in Jamsil, some say. Actually, his parents families are both rich, so he was born rich. Im telling you, he was born with a gold spoon. Wait, why would that kind of guy run into the forest out of the blue? The young man shrugged as if to say Who knows? After his retirement, I heard he became an alcoholic. There were reports of dissent among the team. Well, who knows? Maybe he left to kill himself because he felt toozy to live. Dude, stop. Whats wrong with you? Are you still drunk? What did I do? At some point, the young man''s speech had be full of contempt and mockery. His friend, who had gotten swept into the Dungeon along with him, tried to calm him down. For some reason, however, the young man seemed quite irate. He sounded as if he really wanted Chang-Sun tomit suicide. The other peoples expressions subtly changed. Some did not hesitate to reveal their unease. Using the excuse of needing the bathroom or taking a break, they tried to head toward another area. Just then, however Ding! [All ''ck Mambas'' in the Dungeon have been eliminated!] ...? ...? ...? Those present simultaneously tilted their heads sideways. All the participants were gathered in the Safe Zone, so how had the monsters been eliminated? [All ''White Worms'''' have been eliminated!] [All ''Blue Crows'''' have been eliminated!] [The ''Red Mambas'' are being eliminated rapidly!] [The yer ''Lee Chang-Sun'' is dominating!] ...! ...! ...! The shocked people were unable to look away from the messages that continuously popped up. The young man, who had spent quite a bit of time speaking ill of Chang-Sun, had an especially difficult time looking away. * * * [The Hunters Verification] Type: Sudden. Exnation: A Good Season to Hunt'' has been feeling limited in the growth of her power. To build up Faith, she has shown an avid interest in raising apostles and priests. However, most promising candidates currently have their own guardians, leaving her no choice but to monitor novices. Just now, she found you. ''A Good Season to Hunt'' considers you, someone with elegant moves and exceptional hunting skills, a suitable candidate to be her apostle. Still, she cannot hastily select you as an apostle candidate, so she wishes to verify your qualifications. Starting now, kill a Bloody Mamba within 24 hours using the weapon you have temporarily been given. Requirements: D If you fail: Death. If you seed: 1. You will be gifted Tiamat''s Snaggletooth. 2. You will be selected as an apostle candidate. So thats what happened. After scrolling through the quest window, Chang-Sunughed dryly. No wonder the deity had begun showing an avid interest in him. She was not simply interested in his potential as a hunter; rather, she also had some problems of her own. Come to think of it, there was a severe dispute between Tiamat and Bel-Marduk recently. Is this rted to that too? Bel-Marduk was considered one of the highest-rank stars. He was the Taurus, one of the Zodiacs. Chang-Sun wondered whether the deity was in need of more faith to enter a war with Bel-Marduk. If his assumption was correct, he could drain a lot from this deity. The higher I go with my betting, the better. Examining the dagger with the seal of Taotie, he read through its description. [Tiamats Snaggletooth] This dagger is made from the tooth of the Primordial Evil Dragon. Her child never stayed at home, so she had no choice but to pull out her tooth and forge it into a dagger. It contains an autonomous ego. Type: Dagger. Relic. Damage: Unmeasurable. Effect: Unknown. *You have currently borrowed'' the relic from its original owner. *Requirements have not been met. Unable to use the relics ability. *Requirements have not been met. Unable to inspect the details of the relic. Most of the weapons functions were locked, so it was simply a high-quality dagger at the moment. Still, it was enough. As someone who had handled and seized various relics, Chang-Sun instantly realized that it was not so ordinary. Hm Persistent Bleeding and Evil Devourer? On top of that, theyre upgradeable. Not bad. Persistent Bleeding would wear out an opponents stamina more and more with each hit. Evil Devourer would absorb the opponents curses and grudges. The more malicious the opponent was, the more damage they would receive. Chang-Sun wished to have the item. However, it would undoubtedly be a verymon item by Pabilsags standards. If Im going to receive a gift, I should aim for a bigger and fancier one. Thus, he spoke, pretending to gaze at the air where Pabilsag would be. Would you care to add one more thing to this wager, perhaps? [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt tilts her head in confusion.] Thirty minutes, Chang-Sun continued. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt tilts her head even more, unable to understand what you mean.] Starting now, I will eliminate the Bloody Mamba within thirty minutes. In that case, Ill have been able to entertain you even more. So in return, I want to receive a bigger reward. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt has her eyes wide open in shock upon hearing such an unexpected suggestion.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt bursts intoughter, saying your suggestion is incredibly funny.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt epts your proposal! The deity bares her fangs and warns that if you fail, you will never have a peaceful afterlife.] Thank you, Chang-Sun said, a corner of his mouth twisting into a smile. He thought to himself that his smile was likely not so different from Pabilsags own. However, the meanings behind those smiles were entirely different. * * * That was how Chang-Suns massacre began. It was undoubtedly difficult to reach the sector where the boss monster, the Bloody Mamba, resided. Apart from the Red Mambas, he had to face White Worms that leaped out of the ground unpredictably, and Blue Crows that swooped suddenly from the sky. sh, sh- sh! [Level up!] [Level up!] [Strength increased by 3.] [Stamina increased by 2.] ... [News of the wager between you and A Good Season to Hunt has spread rapidly throughout Heaven!!] [Some deities have begun to watch your performance with skeptical gazes.] [Some deities have begun to show interest in your practical martial arts skills.] The Celestials Chang-Sun knew of were all scoundrels. They were always curious and nosy beings, as they were unable to handle their eternal lifespans. That was why Chang-Sun had been certain that the bet between him and Pabilsag would spread almost instantly. While he had primarily raised the stakes to turn Pabilsag into a sugar-deity, he had also done so with a greater purpose in mind: To cement his image as a super rookie, one worth being noticed by the Celestials, by creating a massive spectacle. Just as Pabilsag had casually thrown him [Tiamats Snaggletooth], Celestials had a tendency to act on impulse. Thus, the more sugar-deities Chang-Sun could have, the better. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt is quite taken aback by the unexpectedly high number of viewers online.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt has strongly warned the other Celestials who have shown interest in you!] Of course, Pabilsag nned to have Chang-Sun all to herself, and seemed quite unhappy to see the crowd grow in size. I wonder if Ive gotten some extra deities from this. I hope I hooked a good one, Chang-Sun thought. [Level up!] [Achieved Level 10. Sessfully graduated from being a novice.] [Achievement Unlocked!] A Person of Talent Who Has Broken Through in the Shortest Time. Reward: All stats +5. Secret ss opened. Chang-Suns eyes shone dangerously. Secret ss. Just as he had expected, the word he wanted popped up. In his previous life, he had received the ordinary Spearman ss and had only leveled up with great difficulty. He could never be satisfied with a mediocre ss. If I got Dragon Lord or King of Darkness, those would be the best options. Thats very unlikely, though. Well, if Im going down this route. Berserker would be the best. The biggest disadvantage of the Berserker ss was that its ability to explosively boost ones damage output came at the cost of ones sanity. However, Chang-Sun was not too worried about that, as he had nned a countermeasure for such problems. Above all else, the reason he wanted to choose Berserker as his first ss was that it was the earliest starting point to reach the final ss he nned to acquire. Aside from that, the Berserker ss is essential for killing the Bloody Mamba. The Bloody Mamba was a monster that could not be easily killed even by a group of yers at Level 20. Chang-Sun, who was only Level 10, had made the bet because he had something up his sleeve. [From the two-digit levels, selecting a ss will enable faster growth andbine suitable skill trees.] [Reviewing the list of suitable sses by considering the yers achievements and records.] [Revealing the results.] [ss Selection] 1. Swordsman 2. Spearman 3. Brawler ... 17. Dragons Child (Secret!) 18. Wanderer of Darkness (Secret!) ... 30. Rune Master (Secret!) Considering that the first ss selection provided five sses on average, and even geniuses were offered ten sses at most, the number of sses avable was ridiculous. On top of that, secret ssesa single one of which would be considered a jackpotfilled half of the list. It was truly absurd. After spending quite some time scanning through the list, Chang-Sun wavered for the first time. Berserker isnt there. He had six minutes left. Chapter 6: Star, Regress (4) Chapter 6: Star, Regress (4) Chang-Sun could not help butugh dryly at the situation. ''The only reason I suggested a bet was to get the Berserker ss, but theres no Berserker on the list? What the?!'' Chang-Sun had no idea where he had made a mistake. Considering his attack-focused fighting style and the achievement he had gained from quickly eliminating monsters, he had really thought the Berserker ss would be guaranteed. However, he could not lose his focus just because something unexpected hade up. Even now, the time he had left was decreasing quickly. [00:05:56:21] [00:05:56:20] [The Celestial ''A Good Season to Hunt'' has posed a question as to how you will finish the bet within the remaining time.] [Three Celestials who have not revealed their names are curious about your future decisions.] I have no choice then. Scrolling down the list quickly, Chang-Sun took a look at thest choice. Among these sses, this is the one that can disy the greatest destructive power. 30. Rune Master (Secret!) It was clear that Pabilsag and the other three deities who were now watching Chang-Sun would all tilt their heads in confusion. It was true that Rune Master was a secret ss; however, it was more of a supporter-type ss, not an attacker. [Rune Master] The way Rune Masters passed down their knowledge was a mystery. In the present, very few people were knowledgeable about ancient rune magic. However, Chang-Sun would be the exception with this ss. [Choose ''Rune Master'' as your first ss? Y/N] In truth, although Chang-Sun was about to choose Rune Master, even he was having a hard time grasping why it had shown up on the screen. The ss selection was decided based on achievements and records, but he had only shown mundane fighting prowess. However, no matter what the reason was, all that mattered was that he could be powerful as a Berserker if he could utilize runes well. Rune Master was more than sufficient to reach the final ss he aimed to achieve. Drawing runes will be pretty tricky but this might be better. In terms of pure destructive power, this ss has the upper hand. Apart from that, it was cumbersome to keep the Berserkers increasingly out-of-control sanity in check for each battle. I can work with theck of damage. As soon as Chang-Sun collected his thoughts, his finger headed directly toward the Y button. A continuous stream of messages popped up in his vision. Ding! Ding! [You have chosen Rune Master as your first ss!] [ss Upgrade: Rune Master!] [Agility increased by 5.] [Magic increased by 5.] [New stat Intelligence has been added.] [New stat Willpower has been added.] [The ss Skill Poor-Level Rune Creation has been created.] [The ss Skill Poor-Level Rune Engraving has been created.] The Intelligence stat improved ones cognitive and memorization abilities, making it easier to think strategically. Meanwhile, the Willpower stat improved mental strength and heightened ones concentration. It was a must-have stat for Chang-Sun to create and utilize runes on the battlefield. Both stats had appeared because Rune Master was considered a wizard-type ss. Afterward [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt is astounded by your choice!] [A Celestial who has not revealed their name giggles emptily.] [A Celestial who has not revealed their name is doubtful.] Without exception, the deities who had been watching Chang-Sun found his choice iprehensible. Rune creation was not an easy skill to master, and was definitely not suitable for use by a beginner in an actual fight. Moreover, Chang-Sun did not own a tool to create runes with, or a wand to cast spells using them. Thus, the deities confusion was understandable. Regardless of their reactions, however, Chang-Sun paid no mind to them and quickly inspected his ss skills. [Poor-Level Rune Creation] You can create runes. Higher skill levels represent deeper understanding of runes, heightening their sess rate and decreasing their production time. Skill Level: 1 Type: ss. Active. Manufacturing. Effect: Rune crafting. [Poor-Level Rune Engraving] You can enchant a designated target with a pre-crafted rune. Higher skill levels will allow the enchantment of more kinds of targets, from objects to people. Skill Level: 1 Type: ss, Active, Buff. Effect: Rune enchantment. As expected, I got these two this time, so its fine. Roughly four minutes remained. Chang-Sun activated one of his new skills without dy. [The Skill Poor-Level Rune Creation has been activated.] [Distributed 30 additional stats to Intelligence. 030] [Distributed 25 additional stats to Willpower. 0 25] [The increased stats have increased your chances of sess!] Cerulean energy formed at the end of Chang-Suns left hand, which meant the skill had been activated. Then, he cut his left hand deeply with [Tiamat''s Snaggletooth]. Paaah! Blood sprayed forcefully out of the wound. In spite of the terrible pain, however, Chang-Sun did not even blink once. He drew a long line on the surface of [Tiamat''s Snaggletooth] with his heavily bleeding palm. leaving a scarlet mark on the weapons ck de. As blue energy seeped into the de, [Tiamat''s Snaggletooth] trembled slightly. Chang-Sun thought I never thought that skill the old man forced me to learn would be this useful. [Tiamat''s Snaggletooth has been converted into a temporary wand!] As soon as Chang-Sun finished reading the messages, he began to draw runes on the des surface rapidly. His still-dripping blood served as the paint, and his index and middle finger as the brush. Not a hint of hesitation held him back as he drew the same rune over and over. Each stroke was extremely sharp and decisive, without a single hint of neatness or refinement. [The Skill Poor-Level Rune Engraving has been activated!] [An Explosion Rune has been engraved!] [An Explosion Rune has been engraved!] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt, having read your thoughts, scoffs.] Pabilsag finally understood what Chang-Sun was aiming for. Most of a practitioners mana was contained in blood, thus making it the most efficient medium for releasing mana from ones body. Using that, Chang-Sun did not need to prepare tools for rune creation, and could simply turn [Tiamats Snaggletooth] into a wand. Now, he was even imbuing it with runes. Nomon sense could describe what was happening. [Tiamats Snaggletooth] was a relic Pabilsag had received from her mother; thus, even if most of its options were locked, it would be better than anymon wand. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt wonders how a novice like you knows about runes.] Done. When Chang-Sun finished drawing the fifth rune, which was thest one he needed, [Tiamats Snaggletooth] jolted violently as if it were about to explode. [Due to your exceptional concentration and willpower, rune creation and engraving has not failed even once!] [Due to your exceptional concentration and willpower, rune creation and engraving has not failed even once!] [The skill level has been increased!] [As an additional reward, the effects of Explosion Rune 5 have beenpounded!] [Your mana supply is exhausted.] [You have fallen into the Hunger state.] WhooshD Stab, stab, stab! Forcing himself to remain conscious, Chang-Sun used [Tiamats Snaggletooth] to draw several diagonal lines in midair. [00:03:21:05] [00:03:21:04] About three minutes remained. However, that was more than enough to wipe out the forest before Chang-Sun and kill the Bloody Mamba. Thud! RumbleD! * * * ording to the official government manual, civilians were supposed to divide themselves into groups ording to the each of them received if they were entangled in a Random Break. Shieldbearers would join a Shieldbearer group, Spearmen would join a Spearman group, and Supporters would join a Supporter. Each of the groups would have a unique formation, and they were to be led by a yer or a soldier. By that standard, Second Lieutenant Park Hae-Seong was the perfect man to handle the current situation, as he was both a soldier and a yer. Again?! Hae-Seong thought, having trouble focusing on leading people. For some time, explosions had begun ringing out through the forest. Thetest one was significantly louder than any Hae-Seong had heard before. Naturally, the civilians also looked in its direction, where smoke and fire rose above the trees as the ground rumbled. W-What is this?! The monsters arent rushing in, are they? Whats going to happen?! What on earth is going on?! They had already been on edge due to the messages rted to Chang-Sun. They had no idea what was going on inside the forest. The Tyrant they knew was just a normal professional gamer; it was hard to believe that he was disying such an exceptional level of performance. Of course, some yers did flourish, developing entirely new talents upon awakening. Thus, in theory, Chang-Suns achievements were usible. However, what happened afterward was the problem. Monsters were never to be taken lightly. Apart from their extraordinary power and ferocity, they were much smarter than most animals. If they were present inrge groups, the danger they posed only grew. What if a wrong move in the monsters habitat triggered a monster wave, sending it over to the Safe Zone? That was the worst-case scenario. Thus, the best option would be for someone to go into the forest and get a grasp on the situation. The problem was that no one dared to leave the Safe Zone. To civilians, Dungeons were a hellish ce where anything could happen. Park Hae-Sung, who happened to be the only yer among them, had a duty to protect and lead them as a soldier. However, he was also unable to exit the area. In the end, they were dependent on the messages that popped up in their vision for information, and could only make assumptions. The government-mandated formations were for such asions, to allow civilians to prepare for the worst. Their weapon-holding hands were all sweaty as they hoped nothing more would happen. However Ding! [The yer Lee Chang-Sun has begun the boss raid!] [Boss: Bloody Mamba.] W-What? The boss raid? Already? Damn! That bastard will kill us all, Im sure of it! The group could not help but curse at the newly-appearing messages. No matter how confident Chang-Sun was, how could he even consider messing with a boss monster?! Due to the extreme threat it posed, the Bloody Mamba was one of the most famous massive monsters, and even civilians were familiar with it. It was a demonic monster that could fell an ox in an instant with a single drop of its venom. If it escaped its dwelling, the damage it caused would be worse than an ordinary monster wave. Son of a bitch! He did this kind of thing in games, and now hes doing it again here! Jeon Choong-Jae, the young man who had spoken ill of Chang-Sun, hissed through gritted teeth. As far as Choong-Jae knew, Chang-Sun was just an alcoholic; he had no idea how Chang-Sun had awakened his talent as a yer. Regardless of the answer, however, Chang-Sun had run amok and caused trouble for many people. The civilians all looked at Hae-Seong, seeing him as theirst hope. Hey, soldier guy! Do something! Right! Were all gonna die if we dont do something! Hae-Seong called out, Everyone, just remember what I told you. Calm down and maintain your positions. But! someone protested. Maintain your position. If our formations copse even a little, everyone will die, Hae-Seong instructed them. He knew that if he showed how nervous he was, things would take a turn for the worse. Thus, he could not waver even in the face of opposition. In the end, although the civilians were all nervous and on edge, they maintained their positions. Damn. Out of all the Dungeons it could have been, why did I have to get entangled in an Unpredictable Gate?! Hae-Seong thought. With great difficulty, he swallowed those words back down despite wanting to say them out loud. Unlike the others, however, he felt a faint glimmer of hope. Amid the ck smoke, he saw a golden light shining. He thought If thats the skill effect that shows up when someone scores a critical hit, we definitely have a chance of winning! The golden skill effect only appeared after satisfying extremely tricky conditions. Among those were decisive blows that reduced a monsters HP considerably, disys of perfect control, and wless execution of a skill. Thus, if a yer could trigger even one or two of them, that was sufficient for them to be evaluated as having great control. Some of the yers who were associated with godlike control were Dr. Frost, who could bombard vast areas if his magic spells were not dispelled perfectly, or Killer Queen, who could terrorize targets with a unique assassination technique called One Flower in the Midst. Now, however, golden skill effects were being triggered constantly! So many of them filled the air they began to eclipse the ck smoke and scarlet fire. What on earth is happening there?! How could Chang-Sun continuouslynd critical hits against the boss monster of a two-star Dungeon, and during a solo raid, no less? Hae-Seong was certain that even yers who had levels in the thirties would struggle to aplish such a feat. Now, however, it was being done by a mere novice. Such an event would undoubtedly go down in history if it were revealed to the world. Perhaps, Hae-Seong thought, he was witnessing the birth of a new member of the Ten Overlords! ThudD! Just then, something extremelyrge fell to the ground, and the continuous explosions faded like a mirage. Afterward, a new message from the Dungeon appeared in the eyes of the novices. [The first boss monster, the Bloody Mamba, has been sessfully hunted!] Huh?! Hae-Seong gulped inadvertently. [The first sector of the Dungeon Quest: Pioneer has been sessfully conquered.] [Compiling a temporary ranking.] Without giving anyone a moment to speak, the messages quickly continued. [Dungeon Ranking] Maximum Points: 5,000 Points First ce: Lee Chang-Sun (4,999 Points) Second ce: Park Hae-Seong (1 Point) Third ce: None [Different rewards will be given out based on performance.] [Different rewards will be given out based on rank.] Chapter 7: Star, Regress (5) Chapter 7: Star, Regress (5) Shortly afterward, Chang-Sun reappeared in the Safe Zone. Thud! Chang-Sun nonchntly threw something that was draped over his shoulder onto the ground. ...! ! ! Gulp! Including Park Hae-Seong, all those present gulped as they saw the Bloody Mambas eight-meter-long carcass, lying dead with its tongue out. They had remained skeptical until the end, but the messages had proven to be true regardless. No one had any idea what kind of stunt Chang-Sun had pulled, but one thing was for sure: It was absurd to think this was the work of a novice. Monster That was the only word that entered their minds. In the face of the intimidating air Chang-Sun gave off, Second Lieutenant Hae-Seong gulped dryly once again realizing it. From the looks of it, Chang-Sun seemed to have returned to the Safe Zone without going on another raid because he was nning on taking a break I assume youre a yer. Is that right? Chang-Sun asked. Y-Yes. I am, Hae-Seong replied. Inwardly, however, he thought What kind of person''s eyes are! He was certain he had to be stronger than Chang-Sun, at least level-wise. However, it was strangely difficult to meet Chang-Sun''s gaze, even though he had already encountered numerous ster[1] experts as a summa cumude in the military academy. He did not know how to exin it Perhaps it was that Chang-Sun looked like a very hungry and annoyed beast. Merely standing face to face with him was enough to sense a ferocity sharp enough that it almost seemed as if it could tear bodies apart. For now, Ive wiped out most of the small fries, so there wont be many monstersing down here. Still, there might be some that try, so I hope youll take care of them on my behalf. Hae-Seong knew that Chang-Sun was not really asking, but rather ordering. That probably meant he was going to rest somewhere else because he was fatigued. However, Hae-Seong thought that could be for the best. Even he, a yer, had felt unsettled while having a conversation with Chang-Sun. Surely it would be even worse for civilians. Some peoples faces had already turned pale, and they stayed far away from Chang-Sun. A few even looked away, hoping to avoid making eye contact with him. Someone offered, If youre nning on resting, Ill make room over! No need. Everyone seems uneasy around me, so Ill find my own ce, Chang-Sun replied, then left the Safe Zone after slinging the bloody mamba carcass over his shoulder. Hae-Seong and the civilians finally breathed a sigh of relief. Phew! Is he really the Tyrant? Are you sure you didn''t mistake him for somebody else who looks like him? Yeah. He really seems like a totally different person Hes not a demon, is he? Come on, man! Out of all the questions, you had to ask that one! Besides, if he were a demonic being, wouldnt we all be dead already? He would have already finished us off. I I guess so? Ha Hahaha! I guess I must have been worried over nothing. Like a ripple in a pond, theirints spread far, but as a result, no one witnessed the sight of Jeon Choong-Jae ring at Chang-Sun''s back as he left. * * * [A momentary break will be provided before the second sector opens.] [01:00:00] [00:59:59:99] ... Demonic being Well, I suppose it isnt too weird to be called that, Chang-Sun remarked with an empty chuckle as he left the Safe Zone, heading toward the forest on the other side of the first sector. Perhaps because of how much experience he had umted, his senses were keen enough for him to overhear their conversation. Naturally, if they realized that fact, they would freak out. This will be fine, Chang-Sun remarked as he sat down in a moderate-sized clearing amid the trees. Then, he slit his left index finger with [Tiamats Snaggletooth] and scribbled a new rune on a nearby boulder. [Obstruction Rune has been engraved!] [Skill Level increased!] [The Skill Poor-Level Rune Creation has reached its maximum level. A higher-level skill has been created.] [The Skill Low-Level Rune Creation has been created!] The Obstruction Rune could not regenerate Chang-Suns stamina or make fatigue disappear, but it could serve to hide him from monsters. Thus, it was the perfect rune to use if he wanted to take a short break. I have to organize my rewards first, he thought. [Two rewards for your achievements (Performance Ranking) and three rewards (The Hunters Verification) are on hold.] Receive achievement rewards. [The Performance reward has been granted. Choose one from the following selection.] [1. Skill] [2. Effect] [3. Item] [4. Merit] Several choices appeared, but there was no need for Chang-Sun to give it much thought. He already had his choice in mind. [Category No. 4 Merit has been chosen as a reward.] [10,000 Karma has been umted!] [The Performance reward has been granted. Choose one from the following selection.] ... [5,000 Karma has been umted!] [Currently owned Merit: 15,000 Karma.] Well, the rewards given at lower levels only have cool names, but theyre mostly superficial. unnecessary. [Tiamats Snaggletooth] should be enough for now, and if I really need something, making it on my own will be more efficient, Chang-Sun thought. On the other hand, Merit, which would be converted into a currency called Karma, was different. When the shop is unlocked, nothing will be more useful than this. The Saha World and the Otherworld had something inmon: The rich guy would win in the end. Merit was none other than the primary means of making that happen. That was why Chang-Sun nned to focus on umting Merit for a while, to the fullest extent possible. In the shop, he would be able to buy and trade many things, such as skills, items, and blessings. Even divinities could appear in it from time to time. The next thing he did was to check his status. Open system window. [Lee Chang-Sun] Divine Name: Divine Twilight (Unusable) Title: Natural Enemy of Serpents (New!) Faction: Underworld ss: Rune Master Level: 15 Strength: 36.5 (+25) Agility: 32.7 (+20) Stamina: 29.9 (+20) Magic: 10 (+20) Intelligence: 33 (+20) Willpower: 28.2 (+20) Acquired Skills. Intermediate Dagger Proficiency Lv.5 Poor-Level Rune Engraving Lv.9 Low-Level Rune Creation Lv.1 (New!) Serpent Eyes Lv.1 (New!) Acquired Effects Lesser Toxin Resistance Lv.5 Acquired Authorities Soul Exploitation Lv.1 Execution Sword Lv.1 Special note: Several deities have shown deep interest and admiration for the achievements you have aplished. Additional Stats: 50 Not too bad, Chang-Sun thought. In truth, although Chang-Sun saw his current status as merely alright, the reality was that it was far more than that. Who would believe that this was the status window of a yer who had just received his first ss? Even Chang-Sun, who had already gone down a simr road in Arcadia, smiled faintly as he read the window. Catching the Bloody Mamba in a solo raid definitely contributed the most toward making this happen. The achievement he had been awarded raised his Strength and Agility tremendously, making it possible to raise the relevant skills to Level 5. He decided to keep the additional stats in reserve, as they would be useful in the future. Apart from that, the extra rewards were also useful. The title Natural Enemy of Serpents had been granted by killing the Bloody Mamba on a solo raid. Equipping the title was enough to cause fear not only in snakes, but also in all reptile-type monsters, and it granted an additional 10 points to all stats. The titles effects were extremely potent. The new skill [Serpent Eyes] was of a simr caliber. It would allow Chang-Sun to easily identify an opponents weak spot and would be immensely useful to him. Those two rewards alone would already grant him an enormous advantage. On top of all that, my strength and agility stats are so high that Pabilsag will drool over them. Chang-Sun turned his gaze toward the messages that had been ringing continuously, as if begging for his attention. [The first of three rewards from clearing the quest, [Tiamats Snaggletooth], now belongs to you indefinitely.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt has expressed a strong desire to have you!] Despite bestowing a relic she treasured immensely on Chang-Sun. Pabilsag was not unhappy. Instead, she had revealed a firm desire to make him her apostle, one way or another. That was how much Chang-Sun meant to her. [Some deities have begun to show clear interest in you after finding out the results of the wager.] [Some stars have begun to take interest in you.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt once again issues a strong warning. Anybody who attempts to steal her ything will taste a dragons wrath!] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt asks what you want as additional rewards for the wager.] The entire time, Pabilsag had not forgotten about their wager. She went as far as to open up her personal treasury, telling Chang-Sun to take whatever he wished. [The second reward has been granted.] [The dragons treasury has been opened!] [Reward List:] 1. Anatizan Gold. 2. Blue Sky Grail. 3. Universal Stone. As Chang-Sun reached the end of the list, he repeatedly clicked his tongue She has all sorts of things. Not only does she have the [Blue Sky Grail], which can turn any alcohol into an elixir, she also has the [Universal Stone] that can grant its bearer more mana just by carrying it around? As Pabilsag was a daughter of Tiamat, Chang-Sun had assumed that she would own all sorts of treasures and riches. Still, the actual list surpassed his wildest expectations. It exceeded all the wealth Chang-Sun himself had acquired in his Divine Twilight years. It was indeed a dragons treasury. However, what surprised Chang-Sun the most was Pabilsags magnanimity. Although he had been aiming for such a result from the start, he had never expected her to be so generous. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt says you can request anything without reservations.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt affirms that even a million gold coins will not be a waste if she can win you over.] [Several deities are bbergasted by the offer given by A Good Season to Hunt.] [Several stars have revealed their interest in the treasury of A Good Season to Hunt.] Chang-Sun got the impression that many Celestials were watching him and Pabilsag at that moment. That gives me even more of a reason not to be content with this. Reaching out with one hand, Chang-Sun closed the list. [The treasury list has been closed.] [You have not chosen any rewards!] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt frowns noticeably, asking about the intent behind your choice.] [Some deities have revealed their suspicion of your unfathomable mind.] If I choose a reward from the list, Ill be under Pabilsags control forever. It was a given that Chang-Sun had nned to attract the attention of deities and stars, but he had no intention of bing someones apostle. Bing an apostle meant mortgaging ones soul. In the long run, it would close many options off. After all, I didnt see anything that was truly valuable. He had had enough of mortgaging his life in Arcadia. Still, it would be unwise to incur resentment from a deity. He needed to entice Pabilsag as best he could. As far as I am aware, the more Merit one umtes, the better, because it is useful in the reward system. I want to do that instead. [The reward you have not received has been substituted with Merit.] [1,000,000 Karma has been umted!] [Currently owned Merit: 1,015,000.] Maybe its because I had a bet with a deity, but Ive received a lot. Chang-Sun already owning over a million Karma was as ridiculous as the stats he had. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt has a disapproving expression.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt rmends at least taking the remaining reward of bing an apostle candidate.] Again, I apologize. I wish to experience more rather than making a hasty decision. I also have no ns to end my journey as an apostle candidate. [You have also rejected the third reward (Bing an apostle candidate).] [The reward you have not received has been substituted with Merit.] [1,000,000 Karma has been umted!] [Currently owned Merit: 2,015,000.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt is furious at you for mocking her!] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt growls ferociously, warning you that you will regret this in the future!] It felt as if the air itself had begun trembling, and Chang-Sun could feel the deitys wrath physically. However, that did not mean he had to keep his head down. After all, Celestials were bound by thew of causality, limiting their ability to freely interfere in the Saha World. Even if they wished to get in Chang-Suns way in the future, they were bound to run into limitations. Besides Ding! DingD Messages continued to ring incessantly. [Some deities have begun to watch the interesting spectacle unfold while eating popcorn,menting that A Good Season to Hunt ended up behaving in an unsightly manner.] [Some deities have begun paying attention to your ambition that is not content with bing a mere apostle candidate.] [Some deities who previously gave up on you have once again begun to show their interest and attention.] It was inevitable that demonstrating excellent value would eventually lead to deities siding with Chang-Sun. Eventually, they would be enough to protect him from Pabilsags attempts to pressure him. Even if that did not turn out to be the case, if he understood the situation correctly, she would never stop wanting him. Tiamat and her children are never satisfied until they get their hands on something theyve begun to desire. Besides, if Pabilsag really needs fighting power for a battle against Bel-Marduk, shell be in dire need of as many talented people as possible. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt watches you for a moment with zing eyes, then rapidly looks away.] With that, Pabilsag would most likely stop expressing her will openly for a while. However, Chang-Sun was fairly sure that she was going to keep watching him. From beginning to end, everything has been going smoothly ording to n. Its actually starting to be concerning I think this will be enough to get me to the next stage, though. I wonder how much time is left until the next sector opens? [00:51:49:33] Roughly fifty minutes remained. It should be enough to make the necessary preparations. With [Tiamats Snaggletooth], which remained sharp even after enduring so many Explosion Runes, Chang-Sun dismembered the Bloody Mambas corpse. He did not show the slightest hint of hesitation as he gutted it to remove its organs, separated its skin from its flesh, and drained its blood. Normally, not a single thing should go to waste with a boss monster like this. [Acquired Bloody Mambas Blood!] [Acquired Bloody Mambas Tendon 5!] [Acquired Bloody Mambas Eyeballs 2!] [Some deities have be curious about your next move.] [Along with the rumors pertaining to the wager, the news of you refusing the offer to be an apostle of A Good Season to Hunt is slowly spreading through Heaven!] [The deities who have grown curious about you are connecting to Dungeon Channel KR-9721 one after another.] [The current number of viewers is ??. ] [The current number of deities showing deep interest in you is ??.] * * * [00:25:11:98] People always became preupied with safety in the face of a crisis. On the other hand, if someone turned that crisis into an opportunity and soared high into the sky, it would form two things in the minds of the hopeful: The question of Wouldnt I be able to do that too?, and confirmation bias. That was the case for Jeon Choong-Jae, who blurted out all of a sudden on his break, ...Wouldnt I be able to do that too? In response, his friend Kim Hyeong-Won asked, Do what? Be a yer, Choong-Jae answered. Hey, are you nuts? Youre gonna do what now? Hyeong-Won asked. If a drunk can do it, why cant I? Choong-Jae answered the question with another question. Hyeong-Won facepalmed without realizing it. Choong-Jae had been talking trash about Chang-Sun a while back, and it seemed he had be delusional in the end. He was well aware of Choong-Jaes long-held jealousy toward Lee Chang-Sun. How could he not be? Chang-Sun had stomped on the opportunity Choong-Jae had desperately desired ever since he was a child. Later, Chang-Sun had be a piece of trash who looked at Choong-Jae with scorn. Choong-Jaes wounded heart from that time was not to be taken lightly. That was why he had been quite appalled after finding out that Chang-Sun was with him when he first got entangled in the Random Break. Out of all the ways he could form an ill-fated rtionship, he just had to have met Chang-Sun in a Dungeon. Although everything turned out this way because we found Lee Chang-Sun exiting the convenience store with alcohol and followed him afterward Thus, Hyeong-Won had been worried that Choong-Jae would say something ridiculous to Chang-Sun when he showed up in the Safe Zone with the Bloody Mambas body. Luckily, Choong-Jae had held his burning resentment in rather than trying to pick a fight. That had convinced Hyeong-Won that Choong-Jae had at least a bit of sense. However, it seemed he had been mistaken. Still, how could Choong-Jae even think of bing a yer? Hyeong-Won had always thought of yers as mad moths caught up in get-rich-quick fever, so he wanted to stop his friend from running headfirst into danger. However, Choong-Jae continued, No. I think I can do it. I didnt realize it earlier, but I think I might have a . I think I acquired it here. If Choong-Jae would not listen even after so much in the way of exnations and reasoning, even someone as gentle as Hyeong-Won was bound to get angry. He eximed, Hey, cut it Choong-Jae cut him off, saying, Im not talking nonsense. I see it now. Hyeong-Won asked, What do you see? Choong-Jae replied, A gods message. Wha Hyeong-Won began to yell, but he fell silent, his eyes widening in shock as Choong-Jae shared the message he had been looking at. [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl has revealed a deep interest in the talent of yer Jeon Choong-Jae!] ...! Hyeong-Won was taken aback. He was well aware of the deity known as Twilight-Piercing Owl. In fact, it was impossible for him not to be aware of her identity. Based on her number of followers alone, Twilight-Piercing Owl was one of the most highly venerated deities among all the ns in the world. She was a goddess of justice and war; naturally, that made her one of the most notable deities in the world of yers, where power was prized above all else. However, as she did not have an apostle, the deity was also known as the epitome of pride Why was she showing interest in Choong-Jae? Such a story could never be overlooked. If news were to leak out, it would cause an uproar across the world. Hyeong-Won began to ask Choong-Jae for details on how such a thing had happened. Have you ever taken the tests for awakening Suddenly, however Fumfumfum! The sky rumbled, and a public message appeared above the Safe Zone. [An administrator has appeared!] 1. The original word in Korean was ???, which trantes to countless stars twinkling in the night sky, but metaphorically refers to a gathering of people with high status, power, or honor. Ster coincidentally has a simr connotation in English. ? Chapter 8: Star, Tutorial (1) Chapter 8: Star, Tutorial (1) Administrator? What? Why is it appearing now? Jeong Choong-Jae and Kim Hyeong-Won both looked up at the same time. So did the other civilians, who had previously believed that they could rx for the remaining time, and Park Hae-Seong, who had been trying to anticipate what the quest in the second sector would be. As the title implied, an Administrator was a being that managed Dungeons. Still, they were rarely seen, as each Administrator oversaw multiple Dungeons. Unlike deities or stars, they were beings who always gave people trials and tribtions, which meant even high rankers or apostles would avoid meeting Administrators. Why would such a being show up without warning? Most people took a step back, their expressions filled with fear. However, Hae-Seong stepped forward to take charge as their leader. Tap! A pir of light descended from the sky. When it disappeared, it revealed a rabbit-man wearing a tuxedo, standing quietly in ce. He had a monocle over one eye and a pocket-watch in one hand, reminiscent of the White Rabbit from . Oh my! I unintentionally disrupted your rest, didnt I? the Administrator began, greeting those present with exaggerated elegance. It is so good to meet you all for the first time. I, Herald, am an Administrator responsible for the KR channel. Im Park Hae-Seong. Im currently in charge of the safety zone, Hae-Seong replied. Oh. I assume you are the famous yer Park Hae-Seong, Herald said. Do you know me? Hae-Seong asked. Of course I do. You are the sole survivor of the Den of the Evil Dragon, no? The is also keeping a close eye on you, Mr. Park Hae-Seong. It would be impossible for me not to know you, Herald replied. The name Den of the Evil Dragon left a faint frown on Hae-Seongs face, but he quickly hid his feelings and cautiously asked, Thank you, but what brings you here? A matter hase up, for which I have to ask for your understanding, Herald answered. By understanding, you mean Hae-Seong trailed off, his expression stiffening as he felt an ominous sense of foreboding. In truth, unlike the , my main principles are non-intervention and freedom. I tried to not interfere with all of you However, as you may know, it is difficult to act on ones own beliefs inside an organization, is it not? Herald remarked, before calmly continuing, The transmission rate in this channel abruptly rose tenfold, making my bosses quite irritated Thus, I am sorry, but it seems the difficulty level needs to be adjusted. Wha! Hae-Seong began to splutter in protest, but Herald lightly flicked his fingers. Flick! [Reflecting the currently recorded achievements, the difficulty level has been revised significantly.] [The Safe Zone has disappeared.] [The monsters aggression has been increased.] [The monsters damage and defense has been increased.] ... The Safe Zones dividing line that had previously surrounded the civilians disappeared. At the same time, the concentration of mana in the air became so high that it was difficult to breathe. However, that was not what truly filled the civilians with horror. Dozens of eyes that resembled will-o-the-wisps began to appear throughout the forest surrounding the Safe Zone. KrrrD W-What the?! Why all of a sudden?! The civilians could not help but be petrified with fear; for them, this was no different from their survival rate being lowered abruptly for no reason. Its just like back then! Hae-Seong thought desperately, biting down hard on his lower lip. He had experienced something simr before. News of a super-talented novices appearance had attracted a lot of attention from the Celestials, and an Administrator had suddenly showed up. In an instant, a quest that had been about to end changedpletely. Because of that, the evil dragon they hadid to rest with much difficulty went on a rampage, killing countless colleagues of his The man once called the Hope of Korea had also vanished vainly in its wake. After bing the sole survivor, the only thing Hae-Seong had seen was a message casually thrown out by the watching Celestials. [Disappointing.] Later, Hae-Seong had found out that whenever a notable person of rare talent showed up, Celestials would raise the difficulty level of a quest significantly to gauge the persons potential for bing an apostle. They did not care one bit about the people who would be sacrificed in the process. The term they used seemed to be The Filtering. All those who had the absolute power needed to be called high rankers had all gone through The Filtering, one after another. Hae-Seong had never imagined that the same thing would happen here! Do they consider Lee Chang-Sun to have that much talent? While Second Lieutenant Park Hae-Seong was screaming silently, the Dungeon underwent the final stage of its transformation. Thump! [As the difficulty level rises, the remaining time has reached zero.] [Free will has been granted to the monsters.] [Currently, they are in the Hungry state. Survive the hungry predators attack.] [The
function has been unlocked. The maximum number of members in each party is 10. Depending on individual contribution, various armaments may be acquired.] [Sessfully hunting monsters will cause them to drop a with a certain probability.] [Each party requires 99 Sariras to earn the qualification to pass through the second sector.] Ahh! What is this?! Ive never heard such a thing! The forest soon filled with peoples screams, as the monsters grew exponentially in number and their howls grew louder.. [The monster wave will begin in five seconds.] [5.] [4.] Then, I wish you all the best, Herald said while watching people running around in confusion, before bowing elegantly and vanishing without a trace. [1.] [0.] [The second sector has been opened.] S-Stop them! S-Sh-Shit! Whats going on now?! Hae-Seong tried to cast the skill he had acquired across as wide an area as possible, intending to stop the monsters at all costs. As the system message announced the beginning of the monster wave, however, arge pack of fire-breathing dogs began to charge forth. Woof, woof! However, just then PahD! One person suddenly shot forward, passing Hae-Seong while thinking This is my chance! It was Choong-Jae. [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl blesses] CrackleD! All of a sudden, there was an error in the message window, scrambling several of the letters on screen. [The Celestial Great #### the ### #### blesses you!] * * * [Acquired Bloody Mambas Poisonous Fang!] I got it, Chang-Sun thought as he finished butchering the Bloody Mamba. When only the parts he wanted were left, his eyes shone. He had finally received the first clues toward achieving the [Impervious Body]. Of course, to use the Bloody Mambas body to the fullest extent, he would require other ingredients, along with fulfilling other necessary conditions. Still, the sense of aplishment from finally achieving the first step brought him great joy. However, that feeling came to an end quickly, as an incessant series of messages from the Dungeon suddenly appeared. [The second sector has been opened.] [The deities who show interest in you wonder about your future exploits.] [The deities who show interest in you have ced wagers on how long you will survive.] What? Chang-Sun muttered, narrowing his eyes. He thought Have they already begun the Filtering? Celestials did not normally pay much attention to mere mortals life and death. After all, the vast universe overflowed with various civilizations, and each civilization was filled with countless intelligent lives. All they wanted was more faith. In order to make that happen, they were only interested in acquiring talented apostles who could do their bidding in the Saha World. Still, even if a fine candidate were to appear, that did not mean they could blindly bless the candidate and make them an apostle. Pabilsag was the odd one out; ordinarily, Celestials were particrly determined to choose apostles through a highly selective process. Therefore, whenever they discovered a promising candidate, they went directly to the to make a request. They would drastically raise the difficulty level of the Dungeon to put the apostle candidate in harms way. If they had superb and , candidates potential would flourish one way or another in a crisis. If not, they would just disappear, buried among the ordinary people, at which point the Celestials interest would fade away as if it had never existed. They would never care about the victims of such a crisis, either. That was how the term arose to describe such crisis scenarios. yers had begun to consider them tribtions used by Celestials to awaken people into great yers, taking the word tutorial to mean instruction manual. Its stupid to believe that. The Tutorial was actually a special manual made by the for Celestials. Therefore, Chang-Sun had assumed that as long as he was carrying out the quest in the Dungeon, the Tutorial would be activated in some way or another. However, he had thought that it would only begin when it was time for sector three or four to open. Is this because I won the wager with Pabilsag? he thought. From the looks of it, he had attracted far more attention from the Celestials than he anticipated. Shoving the [Bloody Mambas Poisonous Fang] into an inner pocket, Chang-Sun quickly inspected his physical condition. [HP: 151/448] [Mana: 8/250] Its a mess. Only a third of his HP was left, and his mana was almost gone. He could refill his HP with [Soul Exploitation], but there was not much he could do to restore mana, which he needed to use his skills. However, there was a bigger problem giving him a headache [Stamina: 2/30] My stamina is almost depleted. No matter how much mental fortitude Chang-Sun had, it would be strange for his physical condition to be normal. He had acquired his first ss and killed a Bloody Mamba in less than half a day with his wasted body. That was why he had really wanted to rest during the break period. I guess things arent going to work in my favor.. PahD! As soon as Chang-Sun reached his conclusion, he firmly gripped [Tiamats Snaggletooth] and shot forward. In the past, he had more often than not been forced to face crisis situations in poor physical condition, rather than having the luxury of taking them on in peak condition. Each time, he had been victorious. That was how the legend of Divine Twilight had been born. Rustle, rustleD! A Fire Lizard? Chang-Sun remarked. Arge reptile leaped out of a nearby thicket. It resembled an ordinary gecko, but it was two meters long. It had a violent nature, seeking to burn everything in its sight. First came biotoxin, and second came me toxin. Will it be in the order of ice toxin, mineral toxin, and corpse toxin next? Chang-Sun recalled the pattern that would manifest based on the quest theme as he tried to hit the lizard with a sliding tackle. In response, the Fire Lizard spat out a fireball. Then what I need to do from here is Chang-Sun ducked, narrowly dodging the fireball. Then, he struck with [Tiamats Snaggletooth], aiming for the Fire Lizards lower body. umte fire energy! sh! [Tiamats Snaggletooth] quickly shed through the Fire Lizards leg, just beneath the joint. It wailed in pain and twisted its body in an attempt to bash Chang-Suns head in with its tail. However, Chang-Sun had already rolled away, well out of striking distance. Thud! The Fire Lizards tail pounded down on nothing but empty ground. Once again, Chang-Sun closed in on it, shing toward its vulnerable carotid artery. RipD! Squirt! Kiee! Kieeee! The Fire Lizard struggled, spitting more fireballs as blood poured from its body. However, the fireballs did not hit Chang-Sun even once, passing harmlessly through the air. In contrast, [Tiamats Snaggletooth] unleashed several quick, deep cuts, only striking the fire lizards weak points. shD! Rip, rip! BoomD! Thump! [Sessfully hunted a Fire Lizard!] [Level up!] The Fire Lizard copsed onto the ground,pletely helpless to resist. It has way more HP than the ck Mambas If these things moved in groups, I would have a hard time hunting. While trying to think of easier ways to hunt the Fire Lizards, Chang-Sun butchered the dead monster as quickly as he had the ck Mambas. Soon, he uncovered a red marble located in its left chest. [Found Sarira of Fire.] A Sarira of Fire was the fruit and essence of all the fire energy that Fire Lizards carried. To pass through the sector, it was a must-have. Chang-Sun stuffed it into his mouth as if it were nothing. Crack! As soon as he bit down on the sarira, it was as if a burning ball of fire filled his mouth. A horrible pain apanied it, but he simply swallowed it whole without regard for it. It left a burning trail from his esophagus to his stomach, and he could smell the stench of his own scorched flesh. [Sessfully swallowed Sarira of Fire!] [Acquired Lesser Fire Resistance.] [Fire energy has increased by 2.] After checking the message, Chang-Sun quickly headed toward the second area, where Fire Lizards and other fire-type monsters roamed. In part, he did intend to minimize the damage for the unlucky people who had to experience the Tutorial because of him. More importantly, however, if others were given a chance to achieve brilliant exploits, that would mean fewer sariras for Chang-Sun, and he would never let that happen. That was because he nned to umte as much fire energy as possible by eating many more sariras than the quest required. They were the hidden piece he needed to achieve the second condition for acquiring the [Impervious Body]. [Heat of the Eight Trigrams Brazier]. Ill get the ember needed to light the brazier here. Chapter 9: Star, Tutorial (2) Chapter 9: Star, Tutorial (2) [Impervious Body] had been Antares and . He was Chang-Suns long-time nemesis, and Scorpio of the Zodiacs. His had been the ability to remain unaffected by exposure to any kind of toxin in the world, and his had been to absorb all of those poisons into his own blood cells. Those blood cells then formed his toxic blood. Because of that Trait, Chang-Sun could not even dream of approaching the poison fog Antares could spray out, even though their power had been on the same level. In the end, Chang-Sun had lost to Antares. Because of the [Gaias Curse] Antares had inflicted, Chang-Sun had gotten infected, rapidly breaking down his divine essence. Thus, ever since Chang-Sun hade back to life with Thanatos help, he had set his mind to acquiring the [Impervious Body] any way he could. Of course, that would be impossible if Antares had acquired a one-of-a-kind Trait. However, Chang-Sun had encountered a strange coincidence that could allow him to turn the tables. While the Door of Reincarnation is being opened, youre going to learn as many secret techniques as possible here. After saying that, Thanatos had selected a few for Chang-Sun to learn secret techniques from. Among those techniques, there will be some you haven''t even thought of trying. Or they could be techniques you did think of trying, but had no idea where to start. Moreover, there were several , stars that had been captured and imprisoned in the Underworld, with deep grudges against the Zodiacs. The Zodiacs had made many enemies in order to earn their thrones. Most of those techniques will be very effective for knocking those guys off their pedestals. The techniques will no doubt intrigue you too. Even though they were , they were very prideful. Most of them did not wish to reveal their skills and techniques, the root of their power. Still, there were some who desperately wished for revenge, even at the cost of their pride. Chang-Sun had begun calling the ten who volunteered to teach him the Ten Elders. They had taught him a few of their techniques, and one of them was a shortcut to achieving the [Impervious Body]. One , who refused to reveal his name, had said that Antares killed his daughter. He had unhesitatingly given away all of his painstakingly gathered research on how to kill Antares. Although the star had failed to find thest piece, the remaining pieces were still especially helpful to Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun had called him First Elder, for being the first to enlighten Chang-Sun among the Ten Elders. First Elder was the one who had taught Chang-Sun about the Eight Trigrams Brazier. The Eight Trigrams Brazier is famous for being Daode Tianzuns brazier. That artifact is the very same one that allowed the great, undefeatable, and arrogant Sun Wukong to obtain the Fiery Eyes of Truth in Wukongs time as the Monkey King. However, its true essence is that of purification fire. It can burn away demonic energy, erase evil, and refine substances into their purest forms. If you can light that fire within yourself, you will be able to refine your own body into its purest and toughest form. Such a body would then be immune to the threat of any toxins! Of course, the Eight Trigrams Brazier could burn away ones entire soul, let alone the body, if it were lit improperly. However What did it matter? Chang-Sun was determined to do anything that could allow him to grow stronger. Even if the path before him inflicted pain that could burn his soul to ash, he was confident that he could walk all the way to its end. That was why he was intent on igniting the ember he needed to spark the me in the Eight Trigrams Brazier. And that ember was The fire energy gained from consuming Sariras of Fire. A Sarira of Fire was a magical organ that held all the mana of fire-element monsters. If it could be digested whole, there would be no better elixir for umting fire energy. However, simply eating a Sarira of Fire would not normally allow someone to umte fire energy. If the method were that simple, it would not truly be a hidden piece, after all. Still, it was possible for Chang-Sun, and the reason for that was very simple. [The Authority Soul Exploitation has been activated!] [You have lit the fire in the Purgatory Brazier, sessfully acquiring the ashes of a Fire Lizard.] [The data of the Sarira of Fire has been sessfully analyzed using the ashes of the Fire Lizard.] [Fire energy has been umted!] How could there be any resistance when Chang-Sun was absorbing the sarira using the soul of its original owner? It allowed him to umte quite a lot of fire energy. No method could be more efficient than that. I cant create an ember with just this amount, though. I have to kill as many as possible to umte fire energy. Then, I need to locate their nest and ransack the ce from top to bottom. The strongest, toughest monsters will be there, and I also have to eat their sariras. Although he felt that just one sarira was not enough, there was one thing that made Chang-Sun yell in delight. It was that the early activation of the Tutorial would enable him to umte even more fire energy. The higher the difficulty level was, the bigger the reward would be. That had always been the nature of Dungeons. And so Zoom, zoom, zoomD! Chang-Sun broke through the Fire Lizards that rushed endlessly toward him as he searched for the location of the nest. * * * [The Celestial Twil## ### ## is watching over her subordinate.] [The Celestial ##ight ##ing O# cheers on her subordinate, telling him to keep swinging that sword.] Paying little heed to the messages he received that contained several distorted letters, Jeon Choong-Jae watched the Fire Smander in front of him. The monster was nearly three meters long, almost as if a model dinosaur from a museum hade to life. Still, Choong-Jae did not care, and he simply pounced on the monster to continue his hunt. [Eliminated a Fire Smander!] [Experience points acquired.] [Experience points acquired.] [Level up!] [Eliminated a Fire Lizard!] [Eliminated a Fire Dog!] [The yer Jeon Choong-Jae is dominating!] Yes, this is it. This is what Ive been waiting for! Choong-Jae shuddered multiple times as ecstasy ran down his spine each time he killed a monster. He had always lived a life of oppression and restrictions, but when he held a sword, it seemed as if he could sh all of those restrictions away and gain real freedom. The sensation of getting stronger simply gave him that much of a thrill. Perhaps it could be said that he had felt the same way when he first experienced a videogame and discovered he had a talent for it. At first, killing even one monster had been difficult. However, after five days passed, Choong-Jae had be strong enough to handle five of them at the same time. He owed his rapid progress to the blessing the goddess had granted him. Each time he brandished his sword, it spat mes. Each time he stomped his foot, the ground shook. If he maintained such supernatural strength, he could do anything. Perhaps he could even smash that damned guys face in! That was what he had thought. However [Dungeon Ranking] First ce: Lee Chang-Sun (7,500 Points) Second ce: Jeon Choong-Jae (565 Points) Third ce: Park Hae-Seong (150 Points) From time to time, Choong-Jae checked the rankings because he wanted to see how great he had be. s, whenever he did, the thrill he felt was instantly extinguished. It was true that Chang-Sun had shown outstanding performance in the first sector, but Choong-Jae had thought his performance was on par with no, better than Chang-Suns. Despite that, in the time it took for Choong-Jae to obtain a mere 560 points, Chang-Sun had obtained 2,500, widening the gap even further. That lit the me of a certain emotion in Choong-Jaes heartan inferiorityplex toward Chang-Sun. How can this be true? What could he possibly be doing to achieve this kind of result? This cant be true without him using some kind of exploit![1] When his train of thought reached that point, Choong-Jaes eyes widened in shock. Yes! An exploit! He must be using an exploit or rather, a cheat that lets him abuse the system. Otherwise, he couldnt be this strong already, right? Just then, a message popped up. [The Celestial ### Pierc# ### says that with her subordinates current ability, it will be impossible to beat the target until the Dungeon Quest is over.] The reason Twilight-Piercing Owl provided for granting Choong-Jae power was that she felt pity for Choong-Jaes desperate cravings for power. It struck Choong-Jae like a bolt from the blue when a being such as her stated that so decisively. He eximed, Dear goddess, how could you say such a thing?! [The Celestial ##ight Pie## #wl says there is a way to narrow the gap.] [The Celestial Twilig## ### ## advises that if the enemy is using an exploit, her subordinate can do so as well.] Jeon Choong-Jae was shocked. The powers he had received were already so great on their own that other yers would likely think he was favored by deities. Was she telling him there was even a faster way? [The Celestial ##ight ### ### says very cautiously that the exploit might cause horrible pain, depending on how it is used.] No! Its okay. I can do anything if it means I can get stronger. Please, please give me more power! Choong-Jae eximed. He had only one goal, and that to surpass Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun was a wall that Choong-Jae had failed to surpass even in games. Thus, he did not want to be a loser who failed to surpass Chang-Sun even in the world of yers. [The Celestial ### ### ### says she will help her subordinate if he is determined to do so.] [The Celestial ### ### ### whispers that insufficient ability and talent can be improved with alternative methods.] Choong-Jae was mesmerized for a long time by the message sent by Twilight-Piercing Owl, so much so that he failed to realize that the divine name of his goddess had broken downpletely, bing illegible. * * * At first, when Choong-Jae had begun to hunt actively, others assumed he was just reckless, motivated by Chang-Sun. They also thought he would die if he continued the way he had, surrounded by so many monsters. Despite that, he did not die. Rather, he kept going, only widening the gap between himself and the others. Slowly, the rest began to feel agitated. If If we leave him like that, wont that young man sweep the whole second sector clean? How is he doing this? From what I heard, he received a blessing from a deity. A star, even. A star? Is that true? Do you see his friend who was with him? I heard it from him. Im sure. I guess the world really is only for the talented I wish we could get stronger like him! After the Gates to the Dungeons had opened, and the Celestials had begun interfering with the world, the word yer hade to be synonymous with life-changing opportunity. Bing a yer came with a great risk of death, but it also came with an equally great opportunity to quickly rue vast wealth. Thus, many people tried, but most failed because theycked talent. Organizations such as governments and the World yer Council for Freedom often held training sessions to prepare civilians for such things. However, they also tried to prevent those who failed their tests from jumping through the Gates. However, a civilian who had been no different from the others merely two days before had suddenly be extremely active. More than that, there was not only one, but two such individuals. Naturally, the other civilians hearts fluttered with vague hints of possibility. Park Hae-Seong had noticed their agitation and tried his best to control the crowd, preventing them from forming false hope in their hearts. s, as the monster wave continued for three days, people grew tired. That only made their jealousy and desire grow even stronger. At that moment, Choong-Jae suddenly called several people over and announced, Just now, I acquired a new skill. Skill? What skill is that? Its a way to guarantee our survival. We can all be yers and exit this Dungeon alive. The goddess I believe in has answered my desperate prayer, Choong-Jae said. As he spoke, he gestured to his friend, Kim Hyeong-Won, to take his shirt off. A clear look of hesitation spread across Hyeong-Wons face, but he could not say no to Choong-Jae for fear of him turning violent. There was a moderatelyrge tattoo on the right side of Kim Hyeong-Wons back, depicting an owl perched atop a book. It was the symbol known as Minervas owl. Isnt that the mark of the Illuminati? someone murmured. The Bavarian Illuminati, as it was known in the East, was one of the biggest ns in the world. And yet, the symbol of that organization had appeared. The onlookers eyes widened inadvertently as they thought of various possibilities. No. This is a seal. Actually, you could say that the Illuminatis mark imitated this, Choong-Jae said. ? As the crowd stood there silently awaiting an exnation, Choong-Jae emphatically said, Twilight-Piercing Owl is the goddess I believe in. Huh! No way! So far, Ive been able to get stronger with the help of the goddess. Just now, the goddess has given me a new revtion Choong-Jae said; his graceful demeanor made him resemble a saint from a holy icon, preaching doctrines to the masses. He concluded, ...to help you seek the truth. The following exnation given by Choong-Jae was very simple: Simply bearing the seal of Twilight-Piercing Owl was sufficient to allow people to share power. It can allow us to share experience points. I can even share the skills I received with you. Of course, their power will differ depending on your ability Still, it means we all can be the goddess priests. ! ! Ill take the lead. Ill kill the monsters in advance, so everyone, please have my back. That way, well be able to ovee this tribtion, Choong-Jae said. The others exchanged looks before rushing to volunteer. With the prospect of having ess to skills and a powerful star watching over them, they had to take the offer. More than anything, their patience had long since worn thin from the constant damage they received from the endless monster waves. No! A seal can ce a restraint on your soul! If we happen to make mistakes here! Hae-Seong called out, urgently trying to stop them. Move! Right, what do you know?! We have a goddess watching over us! Were gonna get ughtered anyway if we do nothing! We have to get stronger somehow! Hae-Seong knew the risks involved with such seals, which were known as skill marks. Thus, he tried to dissuade them no matter what. They were nowhere near as good as they sounded. On top of that, he had never heard of the Illuminati having a skill mark with such an effect. However, it was difficult to persuade anyone who had gone half-mad. Lieutenant, are you currently using the goddess I follow of being evil? Are you sure? Choong-Jae retorted. Th-That is! Hae-Seong spluttered. It would be really dangerous if our formations broke down now! Hae-Seong thought desperately, trying toe up with something to say. Choong-Jaes counterattack had only served to widen the divisions within the group. To counter an onught of monster waves that continued day after day, it was best to have as many people as possible in a defensive formation, taking turns at fixed intervals and enduring until the end. After all, there was a limit to the number of monsters that would rush forth. That was why Hae-Seong had been trying to rally people to endure at all costs, even though they had begunining about mental fatigue. However, if arge number of people were to break away from the group, it would be a major problem. Despite all that, Park Hae-Seong was unable to finish his sentence. He could only watch as a smirk spread across Choong-Jaes face. 1. In the specific context of gaming, an exploit refers to a tactic that is technically allowed by the rules of the game, but still takes advantage of the mechanics in unintended ways to get an unfair advantage. ? Chapter 10: Star, Tutorial (3) Chapter 10: Star, Tutorial (3) KieeeD! A me Goat ran frantically across the ground, letting out strange cries. It was trying to get away from the monster, as far away as it could. Normally, the goat would have stayed true to the order engraved in its instincts: Upon encountering a human, kill. However, its desire to live and its fear of that man superseded that order. To the me Goat, that man was definitely not a human. It was wearing the skin of a human, but it was an entirely different sort of being altogether. Although he was soaked with blood, he brandished his dagger with murder in his eyes, and yet his face was nk as if he wore a mask. No matter how many monsters blocked his way, no matter how many wounds were inflicted on him, he did not let out a single cry. No monster thought of him as a human. Feeling pressured by the mans murderous demeanor and inexhaustible vigor, the monsters either chose to avoid him furtively, or return to their homes to gather reinforcements. Thetter was what the me goat nned to do. Its mother, living in their cave, was fully capable of handling the human. In truth, only Mother, the queen of the mountain, could take on the human. If things continued the way they were going, the monsters that bore me cores would definitely go extinct. As it approached the cave, the me Goat wondered why its view suddenly turned upside down before it could even call out Mother! That was thest thought to go through the goats mind. Swish! * * * [Eliminated a me Goat!] [You have lit the fire in the Purgatory Brazier, sessfully acquiring the ashes of a me Goat.] ... [Acquired Sarira of Fire!] [Acquired me Goats Horn!] ... I finally found it. Chang-Sun beamed, walking past the me Goats head as it rolled along the floor. It had been three days since he began to roam around amid the monsters, and he had finally found the ce he wished to find. It was a small cave. It was easy to overlook, as thick branches and leaves covered the entrance and it was located on a shallow slope where many monsters still remained. However, it was the origin of the monster wave and the true heart of the second sector. It took longer than I thought, Chang-Sun thought, lightly clicking his tongue. He had thought a day would be enough, but it seemed he had underestimated the Tutorial. He began to wonder whether the civilians could withstand the onught, thinking Still, with that soldier, theyll be able to hold out somehow. Chang-Sun had not just blindly left the civilians alone to sustain damage all by themselves. To begin with, if they could maintain a phnx formation, basic weapons would be enough to counter the monster waves. In Chang-Suns eyes, Park Hae-Seongs leadership was more than enough to aplish that. Besides, he had even handed Hae-Seong some runes in case unexpected problems urred. Thus, the civilians would be able to hold out if they did not overtax themselves. On top of that, he had already killed the dangerous monsters. Still, if there was one part that bothered him because it had not gone ording to n, it would have to be how long it had taken him to locate the cave... In truth, his discovery was partly due to luck. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent thinks highly of you. He grants you a bonus!] [The Skill Serpent Eyes has been temporarily changed into Viper Eyes.] [Viper Eyes] Just like a snake that instantly catches its prey, you can analyze terrain and locate important ces. Skill Level: 1 Type: Active. Effect: Identify important details, strengthen intuition. A new deity had cut in and helped out Chang-Sun. He thought First came Pabilsag, and now theres J?rmungandr? J?rmungandr was a snake so big he could wrap around an entire world, and had even swallowed a world in the past. It was rumored that he had great cunning and wisdom. He represented a different kind of jackpot from Pabilsag. In truth, if only their divine essence were to be considered, J?rmungandr far surpassed Pabilsag. Being able to partially borrow the eyes of such a being was very effective for hunting monsters. For him to give this away as a without any terms, it seems he wants to test my ability. When civilians encountered totally different types of skills they had never seen before, they often had no clue how to use them, and were left bewildered. However, the most talented ones fully understood those skills. They even tried to think of better ways to apply them. Chang-Sun fell into that category. The word apply was, however, an understatement in this case. He used the skill so well, it was as if he had known everything about it to begin with. [Viper Eyes] could help him identify information about nearby environmental features if he widened its field of view. If he narrowed it down, on the other hand, he could identify weak spots on his opponents. If he narrowed it further to the size of a fingernail, he would be able to locate opponents vital points and kill them instantly. As he had already been able to achieve critical hits with every attack, there could be no more urate targeting system. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent expresses his admiration of your ability, but is also curious as to how it is possible for you to disy such skill.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent asks whether your talent is rted to Death or Battle.] The distrustful snake J?rmungandr seemed to have reservations about Chang-Suns identity, as opposed to simply admiring his ability. However, that changed nothing. Anyway. Lets finish this quickly. Resolving to increase the pace, Chang-Sun firmly grasped [Tiamats Snaggletooth]. It had been apanying him for three days, and it already felt like a part of his body. He had gotten much more familiar with it. Then Ahhhh! A sharp shriek that seemed toe from a young woman pierced Chang-Suns ears. Was there someone here? Chang-Sun was concerned about whether any of the escapees from Hae-Seongs group had located the cave more quickly than he did. Still, he could not let people die, so he shot forward in the direction of the scream. In the outer area of the cave stood a bear, far toorge to be considered an ordinary bear. It stood over a female student in a school uniform. The student trembled, her legs shaking so violently that she was unable to stand up. me-Patterned Bear? Just as Asian ck bears had half-moon-shaped patterns on their chests, the monster was marked with a me-shaped pattern. It was ssified as a fairly high-rank monster,parable to the Bloody Mamba in strength. With its power, one swing of its front paw would be enough to tear the student apart like a sheet of paper. Its too far. So! Chang-Sun quickly reached into his inventory. [Equipped the Fire Dogs Rib Spear!] Whenever Chang-Sun had a spare moment, he had butchered monsters and carved their bones into spears. He grabbed one such spear in his left hand as he ran forward. Then, he powerfully nted his right foot on the ground, pivoting on it; in one smooth motion, he twisted his waist, throwing the spear using the torque of his rotation. It was not particrly difficult for him to choose a target, as [Viper Eyes] urately revealed the opponents vital spots. At the moment, the red dot it created marked the me-Patterned Bears right eye. SwishD! The bone spear flew so quickly that it could practically be mistaken for an arrow, embedding itself in the bears eye. Roar! The bears attempt to attack the student was interrupted, causing it to rear up to its full four-meter height and let out a horrific roar that shook the whole area. However, the roar did not continue for long. Another bone spear swiftly followed the first, piercing through the bears thick neck and embedding itself in a boulder. Thud! The ground shook as if an earthquake had begun. [Eliminated the me-Patterned Bear!] [Level up!] I-Is it d dead? the student murmured, dazed and shocked after her narrow brush with death. She felt as if the fallen bear would stand back up and tear her apart the way it had done to her friends. Are you okay? Chang-Sun called from above. Hearing that voice finally brought the student back to reality. She shed a single tear of relief, finally realizing she had survived. DripD! * * * Woo Hye-Bin? Chang-Sun asked. ...Yes, thats right. Thank you for saving me, mister, the student replied, having just introduced herself. She was in third grade, studying at the middle school in the nearby Jamsil district. Chang-Sun listened as Hye-Bin recounted the story of how she had gotten entangled in the Random Break; she had been visiting Jamsilsaenae Station to eat tteokbokki after her sses ended. Your friends? he asked. That is sob! Hye-Bin choked back sobs, trying to hold back her tears from bursting out. If Chang-Sun considered her a burden, what would happen afterward was obvious. Due to that, her face was contorted, but she could at least have a conversation. Theyre dead, arent they? Chang-Sun asked. Yes, Hye-Bin replied. It was a fairlymon story in Arcadia. A Dungeon would suddenly break out, and a colleague would be found dead after happily drinking andughing the day before. Earth did not have that problem at the moment, as Dungeons there had been monitored. From now on, however, if the Celestials continued to tantly interfere, the events of today would be moremon. How did it happen? Chang-Sun asked. Hye-Bin silently pondered how to begin her story for a while, then eventually began talking. The story was simple. After Chang-Sun left, Jeon Choong-Jae had begun to take an active role, and started creating a group of followers. Hye-Bin and her friends had been among them, having simply wished to go back home using the power of a goddess. Jeon Choong-Jae? Chang-Sun thought, his eyebrows knitting. He vaguely remembered the name, but he could not recall where he had heard it. Had he met the other man on Earth? His memories were just too faded from the passage of time. However, the questions that came to mind when he heard the name were not enough to make him stop the story, so for the time being, he continued to listen. When people started to fall behind one by one, though He suddenly changed, Hye-Bin said. Changed? Chang-Sun repeated. Yes. He just left them to be eaten by the monsters, Hye-Bin replied. Chang-Sun lightly clicked his tongue. Such things also happened often. Certain individuals would encourage people while pretending to act like a noble hero, but when they served their purpose, they would be discarded. Those people either became bait, or sacrifices to form an elite army. Then were you and your friends left alone, just like the others? Chang-Sun asked. ...Yes, Hye-Bin said, nodding with a heavy heart. Chang-Suns every word was sharp like a thorn, so he did little to soothe her wounded heart. Still, his voice carried power and felt reliable. How did you get here? Chang-Sun asked. My friends helped me, telling me to escape no matter what happened I ran frantically to find a hiding spot and ended up here. But there was a bear inside! Hye-Bin eximed. She has a for escaping. Then she coincidentally ended up here, Chang-Sun thought. Even if Hye-Bin had a , she would have little choice but to die if she were left alone amid a pack of monsters. For her, meeting Chang-Sun was a lucky break. It was also good for Chang-Sun, as it allowed him to discover what had been happening to the civilians in the Dungeon, and alerted him to possible interference from new variables. However, there was still an unanswered question. He asked, That guy named Jeon Choong-Jae, what skill does he have that allows him to share power? Chang-Sun was well aware of the divine name Twilight-Piercing Owl. Her real name was Minerva. She oversaw civilization, wisdom, and war. She was a Star who could be clearly seen even in Earths sky, and her divine rank was on par with the Zodiacs. She was also famously known by the name Athena. However, as far as Chang-Sun knew, the closest skill or authority Minerva had was formanding an army. She had nothing that would allow someone to transfer power. Nheless, giving out a deitys power for free to civilians who did not even qualify to be followers would be impossible ...Unless all of that was just bait to harvest their life force and their souls after death. In that case, several skills and authorities with such evil characteristics came to mind. Everyst one of them belonged to beings that were ssified as absolute evil. The thing is! Hye-Bin trailed off, feeling somewhat uneasy about answering. Chang-Sun lightly snorted, remarking, Its fine if you dont want to answer. But youd better not wish for my help anymore. N-No. Woo Hye-Bin shook her head and rolled up her sleeve, revealing a tattoo on her left arm. It was shaped like the seal of Minervas Owl. She said, Mister Jeon Choong-Jae No, that bastard said he could share the power of the goddess through this. You got ripped off. Chang-Sun snorted again after seeing it, briefly dumbstruck. Hye-Bins gaze rapidly shot over to her arm. Her pupils trembled as she asked, Then what? Thats the brand of a devil, Chang-Sun said. What is it? Hye-Bin asked again. Chang-Sun reached out his hand to the seal, saying, When this seal is stamped on a person, it means their soul has been sold to the devil. It means a sacrifice. ! The real seal of Twilight-Piercing Owl doesnt look like this. This bird is a tawny owl, not a true owl The closed eyes are upside-down, and the book is torn. Basically, its a fake mark to trick people. Since the seal is reversed, its effect is the pr opposite, Chang-Sun exined. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent is surprised by your wide knowledge!] T-Then? Hye-Bin asked. Upon death, the marked persons life force and soul are instantly taken. Their life force goes to the host, and their soul goes to the devil. Its messed up. Perhaps by consuming the victims life force Jeon Choong-Jae must have gotten pretty strong, Chang-Sun remarked. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent nods in response to your analysis.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent wonders as to the source of such profound knowledge.] W-What about my friends? No way Then? Hye-Bin stuttered. Chang-Sun said no more, merely remaining silent. However, Hye-Bin knew quite well that his silence meant yes. She copsed onto the floor. Her dead friends faces shed before her eyes. They had died in her ce, trying to save her. Frustration and despair weighed heavily on her heart like a boulder. Chapter 11: Star, Tutorial (4) Chapter 11: Star, Tutorial (4) After hearing Hye-Bins story, many troubling thoughts crossed Chang-Suns mind. This brand This is too high quality. An amateur would never be able to create something like this. On top of that, imitating a symbol of Minerva was far out of an amateurs league. Marks and seals were never simple drawings. They were a kind of relic, infused with faith and divine power. Considering Minervas divine ss, it was impossible for a being of mediocre status to imitate her symbol and edit it as they pleased. It would take at least a star to achieve such a thing. If this was a demon, however, it would have to be A great devil at the demon king level! However, it seemed unlikely that a powerful being would do such a thing that only low-rank devils ordinarily did. High-rank devils did not pretend to be elegant nobles and try to save face. In fact, most of them were not interested in the Saha World in the first ce. There were only two possible scenarios remaining. One is that Jeon Choong-Jae might have such supreme talent that even a great devil has its eyes on him. However, in that case, one thing would make no sense. Chang-Sun was in this Dungeon, so it made no sense to show interest in Choong-Jae over him. Of course, Jeon Choong-Jae could be an exceptional genius; still, it was hard to assume he could surpass Chang-Sun, who had once be a star. Then it has to be the other scenario Chang-Sun stopped thinking about it. Whether a great devil had appeared because of the first scenario or the second, it would not harm him in any way. Even though he had found out what was going on, he had no intention to go and save the people who were in danger. In the end, they had chosen Jeon Choong-Jae, who had given them false hope, over Park Hae-Seong the soldier, of their own free will. It was the same whether one was in Arcadia or inside a Dungeon: People had to take responsibility for their decisions. Although it was cruel, that was reality. Above all, Chang-Sun had to conquer the second sector. He could not spare time to attend to other matters. Now, the problem is, what to do with this kid? Chang-Sun quietly watched the shocked Woo Hye-Bin, who did not even have the strength to sob any longer. Although he had no intention of saving the people who were with Choong-Jae, Hye-Bin was different. After all, she had informed him of new developments pertaining to the current situation in the Dungeon, and she was right in front of him. No matter how coldhearted he was, he was not so cold as to abandon a child before his eyes without a second thought. Still, that did not mean he could carry the child around, as she would be a burden to him. He tried to think of the best answer. Suddenly, an idea shed through his mind. Hold on. Theres a role that even this child should be able to perform, Chang-Sun thought silently, his eyes shining. Just then, Hye-Bin looked up, having felt Chang-Suns gaze on her. She quickly wiped her eyes. Afterward, the look on her face waspletely different, having be one of ferocious tenacity. Shes changed, Chang-Sun thought. Such a change normally meant one of two things: The person was either desperate or determined. It seemed that Hye-Bin had chosen thetter, as she said in a low voice, Help me. Saving you from the me-Patterned Bear should have been enough, right? Chang-Sun replied. Yes. I know. So please, ask me to do anything. Cleaning,undry, cooking I can do anything. In return, help me get stronger, Woo Hye-Bin desperately continued. Hye-Bin was asking for Chang-Suns help to get stronger, not for him to kill Choong-Jae? From the looks of it, she had no intention to ask Chang-Sun to lend his assistance. She wanted revenge for her friends herself. Chang-Sun chuckled without realizing it. It was not only Hye-Bins mindset that had changed; she looked like a totally different person now. He replied, Thats not necessary in a Dungeon. Then what do you want me to do? If you need! Hye-Bin eximed. Biting her lower lip, she grabbed the hem of her top. His expression stiffening, Chang-Sun bent over and batted away her hand, saying, Dont do anything stupid. But there happens to be a job you can do. Are you sure youre really willing to do anything? [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent has a question about your n.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent is amused, saying you look like a sly devil when you persuade someone.] Without hesitation, Hye-Bin nodded as she answered, Yes, anything. Chang-Sun also nodded, then pulled out something small from his inventory. [Equipped me Goat Corbone Dagger!] Lets begin modifying the brand, Chang-Sun said. Not erasing, but modifying? Hye-Bin realized the hidden implication of Chang-Suns words and nodded heavily, gritting her teeth. This was going to hurt a lot. * * * [The cursed yer Shin Jin-Gwang has died.] [Due to the Stigma Brand, their remaining life force now belongs to you!] [The cursed yer Kim Min-a has died.] [Due to the Stigma Brand, their remaining life force now belongs to you!] ... [The Celestial ### ### O## is greatly pleased with her subordinates growth.] Im bing stronger! More, more! Choong-Jaeughed silently, watching as a fallen monster sprayed blood all over the ce. The monsters poisonous blood covered Choong-Jae, but he did not care in the slightest. He paid equally little attention to the fact that four of his yers had just died. To him, branded humans were simply assets while they were alive, and nutrients when they were dead. They were nothing more than useful recyble materials. At that moment, Kim Hyeong-Won, who had been following behind him, called out to Choong-Jae with a tired expression. Hey, Choong-Jae! What? Choong-Jae asked. N-Nothing, Hyeong-Won stuttered, swallowing his words back down and failing to say anything. Seeing Choong-Jaes zing eyes made him feel as if he would be lying right next to the dead yers if he said what he wanted to say. Soon after entering the second sector, Choong-Jae had revealed his true colors, stabbing all the people following him in the back. However, they could not say anything in protest. The gap in power between them and Choong-Jae was simply too wide, and they were in the midst of a field filled with monsters. It would be impossible to survive without his help. Certainly, it had been tiring when they were with Hae-Seong, but they had not needed to worry about dying. They regretted their decision, but that ship had long since sailed. Forced to follow Choong-Jaes orders, they were made to fight monsters again and again in order to level up. Countless casualties urred, but Choong-Jae did not care one bit. Now, only about forty people were left alive. Seeing as over a hundred people had joined Choong-Jaes group, more than half of them had already been sacrificed. However, the biggest problem remained. This seal This is keeping all of us restrained! The seal acted like an invisible chain. It kept people within a certain range of the host, Choong-Jae, making them unable to escape. It also made them feel pain in their chests if they showed the slightest bit of resentment toward him. The more they leveled up, the more restraining power it had over them. Hes trying to work us like ves! Choong-Jae keeps snatching part of the experience points we gain This is a prison! The Jeon Choong-Jae whom Kim Hyeong-Won had known for over ten years no longer existed. He might have had a strong inferiorityplex and had often been very jealous of others, but his nature had not been evil. Seeing how he had be so cruel after only a couple of days, Hyeong-Won wondered if a devil had gotten into Choong-Jae. To Kim Hyeong-Wons sorrow, it felt as if the friend he once knew would never again return. Im already done. Why on earth is the bastard taking so long? Choong-Jae muttered, frowning in anger. The scout he had sent out had not returned yet. He checked to see whether the scout was dead, but he was definitely alive. Just as Choong-Jae considered going after him, the scout who had annoyed him returned. He eximed, What took you so long?! Upon hearing his reprimand, the scout hurriedly ran in Choong-Jaes direction. However, his right sleeve fluttered helplessly in the air like a g, and his shirt was soaked in blood. Ha! You stupid fuck. You couldnt even pull off one job without bing a pathetic cripple, huh? Choong-Jae scoffed in seeming disbelief. The scout could not look him in the eye as the stump of his shoulder continuously dripped blood. So. Did you find the ce I asked you to find? Choong-Jae asked. I did, the scout replied. Where is it? Choong-Jae asked. In response, the scout told him everything he had found while oveing the tribtions that had almost cost his life. Soon, Choong-Jae eximed with a satisfied smile, Ha! Who would have thought that it was hidden in that kind of tricky ce? Good. Everyone, get off your asses right now! Were going on a boss raid now! It had not been long since the start of their break, so the other yers expressions naturally stiffened upon hearing the news. However, none of them could say anything. In turn, Choong-Jae also paid no attention to their plight. He was simply fixated on the fact that he had to clear the second sector before Chang-Sun did. Lee Chang-Sun Just you wait. Ill shove you into the gutter no matter what, just as you did to me before! [The Celestial Twil## ### ### keenly watches her subordinate dwelling upon his anger.] * * * However, Choong-Jaes dream was shattered not long after. ...What the hell? he eximed. Until Choong-Jae entered the cave, he had been incredibly ted as he followed the scouts guidance. Convinced that even Chang-Sun could not have located the ce in all this time, he had clicked his tongue at Chang-Suns stupidity for not bossing other people around with that much power. However, he noticed something strange after some time walking through the caves interior. The passageway was filled with monster carcasses lying everywhere. They had all been massacred, and there were even signs that they had been butchered. Thump! Thump! Choong-Jae felt his heart sinking. [The Celestial #wili# ### ### loudly clicks her tongue.] [The Celestial ### ##ing ### sarcastically says that her subordinate arrived one stepte. She urges him to hurry up.] No It cant be. Shit! That bastard knows nothing but fighting. Theres no way he found this ce already! Firmly believing that something other than Chang-Sun had swept through the cave, Jeon Choong-Jae explored the tunnels that were as convoluted as an anthill for a long time. However, when he reached the end of the cave, he saw the carcass of the boss monster, the me Tiger. It seemed to have long since died. Shiiiiit! Choong-Jae swore, his face contorting with rage. I lost again! he thought, and he swore and swore without end. However, at that moment [The second sector of the Dungeon Quest: Pioneer has been sessfully conquered.] [Compiling a temporary ranking.] Choong-Jaes eyes widened. The carcass of the boss monster was still lying there. However, why would the message about conquering the sector show up only then? That meant Chang-Sun was still around! G...! Choong-Jae began, but he was unable to finish his sentence. As if the system had encountered an error, new messages had begun showing up unceasingly. [The third sector of the Dungeon Quest: Pioneer has been sessfully conquered.] [Compiling a temporary ra...] [Canceled.] [The fourth sector of the Dungeon Quest: Pioneer has been sessfully conquered.] [Compiling a temporary ranking.] ... [A grand achievement has been unlocked!] [??? deities currently viewing Dungeon Channel KR-9,721 have gotten fired up about the yer Lee Chang-Sun, who is passing the Tutorial with overwhelming sess.] [The number of viewers keeps increasing.] [The current number of viewers is ???.] ... W-What the? It had not been long since the second sector was conquered. However, what were the odds of the third and fourth also being conquered in a row? On top of that, Choong-Jae had no idea what the message meant by Dungeon Channel or Tutorial, which gave him even more of a reason to be dumbfounded. However, one thing was for sure. The supreme beings often called gods were showing interest in Chang-Sun, not him! Choong-Jae could not help but re in the face of the unbelievable situation. [The Celestial ### Pie## ### lightly chuckles.] [The Celestial ### #rcin# ### slyly shows an enigmatic smile.] Twilight-Piercing Owl reacted as if she had known what would happen, rather than being angry. [Dungeon Ranking] First ce: Lee Chang-Sun (29,550 Points) Second ce: Jeon Choong-Jae (1,230 Points) Third ce: Park Hae-Seong (550 Points) [Different rewards will be given out based on performance.] [Different rewards will be given out based on rank.] ... [The Celestial ### ##ing ### murmurs that she can make this more interesting.] Just then, a warning message appeared in front of Choong-Jae, who was left speechless for a moment. [The Celestial ### ### O## admonishes her subordinate, saying that she will never forgive him, the representative of her divine name, if he continues to sully her honor.] ! Choong-Jaes expression stiffened. [The fifth sector has been opened.] [The Celestial ### ### #w# warns her subordinate that this is hisst chance.] [The Celestial ### ### ##l looks forward to the performance of her subordinate.] Chapter 12: Star, Tutorial (5) Chapter 12: Star, Tutorial (5) [Current number of viewers in this channel is ??.] [Current number of deities showing deep interest in this channel is ??.] [Many deities crave for a more brilliant spectacle than this.] [Many deities marvel over the yer who has been quickly oveing the Tutorial.] What on earth? Woo Hye-Bin thought. She could not maintain herposure due to the messages that had continuously begun to fill her gaze mere moments before. Ever since the Dungeons and Gates opened, she had begun hearing about beings called Celestials. Still, she had just been an ordinary middle schooler until a few days earlier. Those had just been stories of another world. However, messages saying those deities were surprised and shocked kept on appearing. She was surprised to see them the whole time. Well, Im just doing what Mister told me to do, and Im still dumbfounded People watching this will make it worse. Technically, it was difficult to think of Celestials as people, but that did not matter to Hye-Bin. At that moment, she was just happy that she could help Chang-Sun, who was truly responsible for the astounding achievement. [The Skill Gale Dash has been activated.] KrrrrD! Kieee!! Kwikwikwi!! Stirring up the sand beneath her feet, Hye-Bin ran forward. Arge number of monsters trailed behind her. However, each one of them had a half-vacant expression. [The Charm Rune has sessfully bewitched a Rotten Zombie.] [The Charm Rune has sessfully bewitched a Dposing Ghoul.] ... [Many monsters perceive you as tasty prey!] After modifying Hye-Bins brand, the first thing Chang-Sun had ordered her to do was to engrave a Charm Rune on her palm. Afterward, he had told her to run through the monsters. In other words, he had instructed her to be monster bait. He had told her not to worry about the aftermath. No matter how many monsters she sessfully attracted, he would wipe out all of them. He even added that her y in escaping. Just like that, the first skill Hye-Bin acquired with Chang-Suns help was [Gale Dash]. With that skill active, most monsters could noty a single w on her. She found her extremely fascinating. Ever since childhood, she had always been called a sports klutz, so she had never even dreamed of joining the track and field team. However, as Chang-Sun had said, she had a talent for escaping, which undoubtedly made her effective at her task. In an incredibly short time, she was able to attract all the monsters along the route by running from the second sector to the fourth, and finally toward the location where the boss monstery in wait. When she led the monsters to the agreed-on spot, Chang-Sun would jump in and take them all out Just as he was doing now. [Level up!] [Level up!] Just as Chang-Sun instructed, Hye-Bin added all of her additional stats to [Agility] whenever she leveled up. She literally poured all her stat points into it, and as time passed, her body grew lighter and lighter. She was simply using the experience points she had gained from party y, so she had noints. Rather, she marveled as she watched Chang-Suns one-sided massacre, thinking that was how she was supposed to fight. She unconsciously learned a lot from the disy. Chang-Sun naturally disyed fighting skill that looked almost as if it came out of a video with CGI effects. He cut off a zombies limbs and kicked its body far away before the monster detonated itself, then knocked down a ghoul twice his size with judo before separating its head from its body. [Eliminated Rotten Zombie!] Thud! As thest undeads head fell to the ground, Chang-Sunnded beside it without making a sound and asked Hye-Bin, Is this thest one? Hye-Bin replied, Yes. As you requested, I attracted every monster within a three-hundred-meter radius. What about the preparations? Chang-Sun asked. Its all done. I even checked to see if it works properly, Hye-Bin replied. Then run away as far as you can. A monster will soon appear, and you cant deal with this one by running after contact, Chang-Sun said. Okay! Hye-Bin replied. She had never once suffered a loss from listening to Chang-Sun; thus, she decided to run as quickly as she could away from him. If things went ording to n, the boss monster of the fifth sector, the final boss of this Dungeon, would soon make an appearance. It was at that moment Booom! Suddenly, an immense shadow descended from the sky, and the world itself seemed to tremble as if a bomb had detonated. [The final boss monster, the Decaying gue Spider, has appeared!] Kieee! The boss monster was as big as a three-story apartment. It was a truly horrific creature roughly in the shape of a spider, but made of corpses. It looked as if countless rotting zombies and ghouls had been stitched together haphazardly, their limbs iling and mouths emitting terrible screeches. The stench emanated by the monster was so foul, it was enough to render Hye-Bin half-unconscious, even though she was five hundred meters away from where the boss monster hadnded. Toxin! On top of that, the toxin mixed into the stench was strong. Even though it was Chang-Sun who was fighting the monster, Hye-Bin still wondered how he could possibly hunt such a thing. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent flicks his tongue and looks forward to your new insights.] Meanwhile, Chang-Sun firmly gripped [Tiamats Snaggletooth] and opened his [Viper Eyes] wide. [The Effect Lesser Toxin Resistance has been activated.] [The Effect Lesser Toxin Resistance has been activated.] ... [The level of Lesser Toxin Resistance has increased!] [The umted fire energy defeats the prating toxin!] Chang-Suns lips twitched as he saw that [Lesser Toxin Resistance] was working properly. He had leveled it up by making it to the fifth sector in one attempt. He had gone through a great deal of trouble to do so, as well. Whenever he felt hungry, he had chewed on the Bloody Mambas meat to force the skills level to increase. All of that had been a preparation to fight the final boss monster, the Decaying gue Spider. The toxin this guy emits makes it impossible for anyone to reach. The Sariras of Fire that steadily umted inside his body had finally lit the ember within Chang-Sun, which was a great help to him. [Achievement unlocked!] Source of the Purification Fire Lit by 666 Sariras of Fire. Reward: Enhancement of the fire attribute, Stamina +5. Purification Fire was the power of fire among the eight elemental powers thatposed the Eight Trigrams. It symbolized the purest fire energy. It was the true name of the ember Chang-Sun had aimed to obtain, and it had already begun to infuse Chang-Suns mana with its energy. Even if some toxin remained that could not be filtered by [Lesser Toxin Resistance], it would be burned awaypletely by the mes. Consequently, that meant Chang-Sun was the gue Spiders natural enemy! PounceD! Chang-Sun leaped off the ground, shing through the gue Spiders leg. The Explosion Runes he had carved into his weapon activated once again. RumbleD! Kieee! The gue Spider let out an eerie cry as a chunk of its leg, which was thicker than a human torso, fell away. It raised its other leg high and stabbed it toward where Chang-Sun was. Thud! However, that spot was already empty, as Chang-Sun had moved quickly to target another area. [Viper Eye] had shown him a weakness in the monsters left shoulder. If you seed in igniting the ember, you need to turn it into a powerful, unstoppable. So, what kindling could make that happen? While Chang-Sun had been in the Underworld, the had posed that question while giving him a hint about lighting the fire in the Eight Trigrams Brazier. In response, he had immediately thought of one particr method. The most useful kindling would be deadly toxins. Thus, Chang-Sun had to gather the toxic organs of each boss monster from the five sectors: The Bloody Mambas Poisonous Fang. The me Tigers me Toxin w. The Ice Kites Ice Toxin Beak. The Underground Scorpions Stinger. And thest was The gue Spiders Toxin Sac. All five ingredients had to be obtained to light the fire in the Eight Trigrams Brazier. It was the key to opening the gate on the road to attaining the [Impervious Body]. Chang-Sun had already gathered four of them as he passed through the sectors, and now, only one remained. The location of the toxin sac was beside the heart for sure! As the thought passed through Chang-Suns mind, his de bit deep into the spot next to the gue Spiders heart. The Explosion Rune activated in a violent burst of energy. Boom, boom, boom! However, as if Chang-Sun had hit a hard boulder, his attack bounced off the spider with recoil that made him feel as if his wrist would shatter. Only a few pieces of flesh fell off the boss, leaving behind traces of soot on its lightly scratched exoskeleton. [The attack failed!] Indeed, it''s tough. Chang-Sun knew that gue Spiders were created bybining several undead into one. In Arcadia, such monsters were considered particrly tricky enemies to hunt. Even [Viper Eyes] only highlighted it in yellow, which indicated a rmended spot to attack, as opposed to red, which indicated a vital point. Swoosh! Chang-Sun took a deep breath, unconsciously gritting his teeth as he rapidly took a step back. The gue Spiders front leg pierced through the spot where he had just been, narrowly missing him. As a result, arge opening appeared. Chang-Sun attacked once again, prating deep inside and aiming for the joints in the spiders armored carapace. If he could not break the shell, he had to aim for the gaps in between instead. sh! However, the joints themselves were so tough that they deflected his de, rendering the dagger useless. It turned out that there was an inneryer of armor beneath the spiders carapace. [Tiamats Snaggletooth] was extremely sharp and tough, allowing it to leave a scratch on the surface. Otherwise, the de would already have been ruined. Squirt! The gue Spider spat fluid from its mouth, but Chang-Sun swiftly rolled across the ground to evade it. The fluid struck the ground, rapidly melting it away in a plume of white smoke. It seemed that the spider even had horrifically powerful acid. In the end, will I have to go with that n? It was impossible for Chang-Sun to kill the spider at the level he had attained in just over three days. He could withstand the toxin in the air, but if the spider spat acid at him, that would be different, as he had not had the opportunity to acquire acid resistance. It was truly fortunate that Chang-Sun had prepared something for just such a contingency with Hye-Bin. That was why Hye-Bin had attracted all the monsters to the area for Chang-Sun to exterminate them. Despite that, he had attempted another solo raid regardless. However, it seemed he had been acting with reckless bravado. After arriving at that conclusion, Chang-Sun quickly moved, taking a step back and hurriedly leaving the area. [Retreating from the area!] [The Decaying gue Spider is all riled up. It expresses strong hatred for the person who killed its children.] Thud! Thud! Thud! As if to say youre not going anywhere, the gue Spider swiftly moved its huge body, running toward Chang-Sun. Each time its legs struck the earth, it left a hole, as acid began to melt the ground itself. The sheer potency of its acid scorched the ground ck. However, the left side of its body suddenly sank into the ground, preventing it from chasing after Chang-Sun any longer. It was a trap! [The Decaying gue Spider falls into your trap!] [The Decaying gue Spider squirms, trying to escape the trap!] [An Explosion Rune has been activated.] [The Decaying gue Spider sustains damage!] [It has entered the Burning state.] [A Piercing Rune has been activated.] [The Decaying gue Spider sustains damage!] [It has entered the Bleeding state.] ... [Achievement unlocked!] Caught a Rat in a Trap. Reward: Intelligence +5, Skill Lesser Trap Instation. Dozens of bone spears crafted by Chang-Sun lined the bottom of the trap, and its walls were densely packed with runes. The moment the gue Spider fell into the trap, the Explosion Runes within triggered a chain reaction, quickly weakening its shell. Afterward, the bone spears, which were engraved with Piercing Runes, were able to prate the shell and damage the gue Spider. Kieeee! [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent bursts into uproariousughter at the gruesome trap you have made.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpentughs, pitying the spider floundering in the trap. ] OD! OoD! Kieee! Screaming and crying in pain, the gue Spider managed to climb out of the trap with much difficulty. However, the traps narrow opening forced the spider to be struck by a chain of explosions, the intensely hot ze dyeing its shell scarlet. The undead on the spiders outer shell caught fire, wailing sorrowfully. Little did the spider know that the trap was just the beginning. Chang-Sun shed down hard with [Tiamats Snaggletooth], slicing through a taut rope next to his foot. Huge log spears swung down from between therge trees and smashed into the gue Spider. Boom! The gue Spiders two right legs were smashed to a pulp, causing rotten meat to fly through the air. New log spears continued to swing toward it. [The Decaying gue Spider falls into the second trap!] [The level of the Skill Lesser Trap Instation has increased!] Pow! Pow! Chang-Sun had predicted the gue Spiders route based on what he knew of its habits. Then, he had installed a total of six traps that would activate consecutively. After the onught of swinging log spears, the third trap was a rain of bone arrows, and the fourth was the Explosion Runes engraved on them, which detonated soon afterward. The fifth trap was a swamp that engulfed the gue Spiders entire body. Each of those traps hit the spider in quick session, followed closely after by the final trap. Right above the swampy terrain, severalrge piles of dried grass prepared by Chang-Sun beforehand were set aze, falling onto the boss. Whoosh! [The level of the Skill Lesser Trap Instation has increased!] [The level of the Skill Lesser Trap Instation has increased!] ... As a result, the gue Spider was set on fire, and excruciating pain coursed through its body as its outer shell began to melt. Kie! Kiee! It felt that it had to do something. Somehow, it managed to escape from the swampy ground, trying to get as far from Chang-Sun as possible. However, it was already toote. A good hunter would never miss such a golden opportunity. PahD! Leaping out from amid the trees, Chang-Sun pounced on the gue Spider again. Unlike the first time it had appeared, the monster was covered with red spots. There were simply too many vital points to attack. Chapter 13: Star, Tutorial (6) Chapter 13: Star, Tutorial (6) Hyeong-Won I miss my father. I want to get out of here. Sob, sob! the scout Yang Gwang-Jin wailed, bursting into tears. In response, Kim Hyeong-Won quietly patted his shoulder. Just a few hours prior, Gwang-Jin had just been a high school student who was bright and zealous. Now, however, that child had turned into a total loser[1]. He simply cried and cried, drenched in feelings of depression and self-loathing. The boy had once talked about how he wanted to y baseball with his friends after exiting the Dungeon. Now, he could not even do that anymore because he had no right arm. Choong-Jae. How far are you trying to go? Hyeong-Won was bitter about his friend, the cause of the current situation. However, Jeon Choong-Jae had no intention of listening to him. If hes going to keep doing this, Ill just have to! Throb! Hyeong-Won had to bring his train of thought to a halt, as the brand on his back read his thoughts and began to do its work. It growled, saying it would detonate itself if he continued with his stupid thought. What are you all dawdling for?! Come on, why arent you moving?! a man suddenly yelled, kicking Hyeong-Won from behind. He was an intimidating-looking man with a back covered in tattoos. His name was Han Shin-Gu, and ever since Choong-Jae had revealed his true colors, Shin-Gu had been busy being his henchman. Evidently, he had been a gangster in the outside world. Huh, what? You got a problem, man? Arent you gonna lower your eyes? I went easy on you because you were Big Brothers friend, but why is the look in your eyes so cocky? Shin-Gu taunted Hyeong-Won. He swaggered forward, trying to pick a fight by daring Hyeong-Won to punch him if he was capable of doing so. After realizing that Hyeong-Won and Choong-Jae had drifted apart, he wanted to take the position of second-inmand. Hyeong-Won thought about snapping back, but he fought the urge back down. Fighting Shin-Gun would just be stooping to his level. Hmph. You cant say shit, but youre still such an ass, Shin-Gu spat. He believed that Hyeong-Won had reacted that way due to being afraid of him. He lightly snorted and passed by Hyeong-Won. Of course, he did not forget to intentionally crash into Hyeong-Wons shoulder. Haa! What should I do, really? Hyeong-Won thought, forcing himself to swallow down the sigh that nearly escaped his throat. He felt constantly suffocated by the frustrating situation, which had no solution in sight. * * * Of course, Hyeong-Won had no way of knowing whether Choong-Jae knew his thoughts. This doesnt make any sense! Choong-Jae thought, his expression stiff as he led the group into the fifth sector. He kept encountering signs of the massacresmitted by Chang-Sun. Overpowered. If such scenes were to be summarized with one word, that would be it. There were not only hundreds, but over a thousand monsters lying dead. As Choong-Jaes group continued along the path, they did not find a single spot that was not covered in monster carcasses. Each corpse was missing one or two limbs, their torsos often blown apart. The sight was so horrific that people with weak stomachs copsed on the floor and retched. However, others felt a thrill as they imagined Chang-Suns performance. Still, they did not matter to Choong-Jae, who never gave up in his pursuit. His eyes were filled with a mad gaze. Although he had not realized it yet, he had unconsciously begun to umte another kind of mana little by little. It was demonic energy, a kind of power only wielded by demons. It could eventually lead to an illness known as Demonization Syndrome, warping a being into someone who could no longer make sound and rational decisions, and instead lived for power and power alone. Choong-Jae was already being irreversibly corrupted. There must be some kind of mistake. No, Im sure. Otherwise, how could a normal human who hasnt been chosen by a god get stronger this quickly?! Only one resolution remained in Choong-Jaes mind, and that was to see Chang-Suns brilliant exploits with his own two eyes as soon as he could. If Chang-Sun was using an exploit, Choong-Jae would figure out how it worked. If Chang-Sun was cheating, Choong-Jae would stop him. After that, Choong-Jae would take everything himself and gain the goddesss recognition once again. That was his goal. [Entering the fifth sector.] [The yer Lee Chang-Sun is shing with the Decaying gue Spider!] [The yer Lee Chang-Sun is dominating!] However, by the time Choong-Jae finally reached the destination ng, ng, ng! Boom, boomD! He discovered Chang-Sun was fighting the giant spider one-on-one. [The Celestial ### ### ### exims lightly at the brilliant exploits of the yer Lee Chang-Sun.] [The Celestial ### ### ### strongly pushes her subordinate to do something.] Now, the divine name of Twilight-Piercing Owl waspletely illegible. Choong-Jae thought it was simply evidence that the goddess attention was drawing further and further away from him. Under such conditions, when he found out the goddesss focus was on Chang-Sun and not on himself, it was like pouring the oil of jealousy to the fire of his inferiorityplex. I must kill Lee Chang-Sun, Choong-Jae thought, gritting his teeth. At the moment, he had no way of gaining back the goddess attention or taking the top spot in the Dungeon Ranking. [The Celestial ### ### ### threatens her subordinate, saying she will not forgive him if he fails to disy a proper performance.] Choong-Jae felt impatient, but he did not hastilyunch an attack. Instead, when he came within reach of his goal, his feverish madness subsided and his mind began to work more clearly. If I sh with him right now, my group will just end up dying. I have to y both sides. A little bit more Lets wait a little bit more for them to be weakened. He had no idea what trick Chang-Sun had used, but the gue Spiders injuries looked severe. Half of its eight legs were gone, and its body was severely injured. However, the final boss monster was still a final boss monster. It was incredibly powerful. Its every step caused the ground to copse beneath it, and an endless stream of toxic gas emanated from its mouth. Due to that, Chang-Sun visibly became more fatigued over time. At this rate, even if the gue Spider died, Chang-Sun would be exhausted. Choong-Jaes n was to aim for that very moment. If he forced the civilians to attack Chang-Sun No matter how strong he was, Chang-Sun would still bepletely worn out. Then, Choong-Jae himself could step in and finish the fight. Besides, when I think about what hes done so far, it looks as if hes been uncharacteristically trying to keep the civilians out of harm''s way. In that case, things will be much easier. Chang-Sun would no doubt think Choong-Jae had a bit of conscience left, but Choong-Jae himself thought that kind of clumsy attitude would only result in a quicker death. Still, I think it would be better to have another weapon, just to be sure. Such as a hostage, for instance Hmm? Choong-Jaes thoughts were suddenly interrupted, as he sensed a foreign presence within his field of perception. Atop a big tree on the other side of the clearing, there was someone else lying in wait, obscured by leaves. That person was a significant distance away, but Choong-Jae could smell the distinctive scent of the brand even from where he was standing. The person was Woo Hye-Bin. However, Hye-Bin had not discovered Choong-Jaes group. That girl, wasnt she? Having trouble remembering the little girl, Choong-Jae squinted as he searched his memory. Eventually, he remembered a certain group of five female middle school students. He had abandoned them to a monster wave because he found their endless chattering noisy and bothersome From the looks of it, however, Hye-Bin had been fortunate to survive after being rescued by Chang-Sun. This will be easy. A corner of Choong-Jaes lips twisted into a smile, and he quickly mouthed words in the direction of Shin-Gun. It was a direct message system that could be only used with branded ves. Hey, Han Shin-Gu. Shin-Gu replied subconsciously, Huh?! Yes, Han Shin-Gu reporti! In response, Choong-Jae berated him. You stupid moron! Wont you shut up? Do you seriously wanna get caught by that bastard? Han Shin-Gu swiftly covered his mouth. I-I apologize! Choong-Jae asked him a question. You, you said you would do anything I asked you to do, right? Shin-Gu replied with a rosy expression. It seemed almost as if he would even cut out his heart if Choong-Jae asked him to. He clearly knew what to do in order to survive the hellish Dungeon. Yes, indeed! Ask me anything! I will even bark or wag my tail like a dog if you ask me to, Big Brother! Choong-Jae responded with amand. In that case, go do as I say right now. As Choong-Jae continued to give orders, Shin-Gus eyes widened and wavered nervously. However, in the end, he nodded heavily. * * * [Critical hit!] [Critical hit!] Constantly bobbing and weaving between the gue Spiders limbs, Chang-Sununched an unending barrage of attacks. He drove bone spears deep into the parts of its shell that were riddled with burn marks, and stabbed [Tiamats Snaggletooth] into the red spots shown by [Viper Eyes]. And yet, the gue Spider showed no signs of copsing. Living up to the title of final boss, its health bar was simply too long. On top of that, it continued to move as if it had sustained no injuries at all. Its strikes were strong and violent, and it moved extremely quickly. It also spat both toxic gas and acidic fluids, making it difficult to approach. However, the situation was far from hopeless. Im almost there. Chang-Sun noticed that the gue Spider was slowly approaching its limit. He knew how gue Spiders normally behaved because he had experienced killing such monsters in Arcadia. Toxic gas. Thats made from the monsters blood. It means the monster is using itsst bit of strength. Of course, Chang-Sun had no intention of allowing it to keep releasing toxic gas. What he needed was the gue Spiders heart. If the blood drained out, the heart would be empty too. If that happened, all his efforts would be for naught. The reason he had been dragging the fight out without reaping the gue Spiders life was none other than that. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent is very curious about when you will reveal your evil, serpentine mind.] It looks like theyve taken the bait too. Then, shall I put an end to this? When Chang-Sun sensed the presence on the outer ridge of the boss area, his eyes shone coldly. He tightened his grip on [Tiamats Snaggletooth], infusing profound magic into the de. Ding! [Tiamats Snaggletooth] shook ferociously and let out a howl. The technique Chang-Sun used was known as the Swords Cry or the Sword Howl. It was magic that could only be performed by those who could control mana as if it were an extension of their bodies. Boom! TreadD! Chang-Sun stomped the ground with his right foot as if he intended to st it apart, using the Zhen Jiao technique known only to martial arts masters. His de moved swiftly, powered by the force of his stomp, as well as the potent torque that resulted from twisting his torso. Using the principle of rotational force[2], he swiftly cleaved the gue Spider in two, striking diagonally from left to right. [Critical hit!] [You have sessfully reproduced the true form of the attack, achieving the exquisite principle of ''Ascension''.][3] [The critical hit has depleted the remaining HP of the Decaying gue Spider.] [Eliminated the Decaying gue Spider!] ... [Level up!] [Level up!] [Achieved Level 20.] ... [The fifth and final sector of the Dungeon Quest: Pioneer has been sessfully conquered.] [The Dungeon Quest has beenpleted.] [Compiling the final ranking.] [Dungeon Ranking] Maximum Points: 100,000 Points First ce: Lee Chang-Sun (97,450 Points) Second ce: Jeon Choong-Jae (2,000 Points) Third ce: Park Hae-Seong (550 Points) [Different rewards will be given out based on performance.] [Different rewards will be given out based on rank.] A scarlet line of blood formed across the gue Spiders body, before a fountain of blood began to spurt uncontrobly from it. Thud! As the gue Spider fell apart, bisected neatly into two halves, the ground rumbled powerfully. At the same time, a continuous stream of messages filled Chang-Suns vision. Finally, he had seeded in conquering the Dungeon and practically through solo y, receiving almost no help, no less! [The Celestials in Dungeon Channel KR-9,721 all let out exmations.] [The news of your sessfulpletion of the Tutorial spreads widely across Heaven.] ... [The has greatly expanded the maximum number of viewers on this channel.] [The has privately awarded bonus merits, as you have unlocked a great achievement.] [??? Karma has been umted!] [??? Karma has been umted!] ... [??? deities have begun showing a deep interest in you.] [?? deities have revealed a strong desire to have you.] [? deities have expressed their determination to have you.] Normally, it meant a great deal if the Celestials showed interest in a person. There were many beings who vanished without making much of an impression on such beings. However, if their interest exceeded a certain level, it would be desire. From that moment on, the subject would no longer be considered a simple believer; one could then obtain the qualification of a priest or pontiff. And yet, words such as determination or greed superseded all that. They were expressions of a desire to have the subject no matter what; they were practically a love call from a deity, in an attempt to convince the subject to be their apostle. That was how much Chang-Suns achievement of oveing the Tutorial meant. It was truly unbelievable to think a novice had done such a thing. Of course, some Celestials doubted that Chang-Sun was truly a novice. However, the records disyed before them could not lie, which was all the more reason to be thrilled. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent snorts as he watches other Celestials btedly making a fuss.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent urges you to reveal your serpentine mind. ] Still, Chang-Sun had no time to enjoy the messages. He had to begin the next battle. PahD! [The Dungeon is closing.] As the Dungeon began to close, several people pounced on Chang-Sun. It was Choong-Jae and his group. 1. The raw uses ???, literally meaning straggler, which refers to someone who has fallen behind in life, and only spends time bemoaning their failures. ? 2. The author is referring to specific techniques Taijiquan, moremonly known as tai chi in the West; specifically, he is describing the use of circr, sweeping motions to gather strength for powerful blows. ? 3. Ascension is a term used in Korean wuxia to refer to attaining the next level of mastery in martial arts, enabling someone to reach even higher mastery. ? Chapter 14: Star, Tutorial (7) Chapter 14: Star, Tutorial (7) I got him! At least, that was what Jeon Choong-Jae thought. He had not failed to notice Chang-Sun swaying after finishing off the gue Spider. As such, even as the Dungeon started closing, Choong-Jae forced his ves to attack. They whined about not wanting to go, but they could not defy him. All Choong-Jae had to do was blow apart the head of the person who protested the loudest. The ves knew they would die either way, so they had no choice but to run toward Chang-Sun. Choong-Jae believed that, as Chang-Sun was not a fool, he would most likely find himself busy fighting them, or otherwise use up more stamina while trying to capture the ves alive to save them. No matter how things turned out, the fact that Chang-Sun had to use every bit of his strength would not change. However, Chang-Sun grinned. Is he smiling? Choong-Jae thought he was mistaken for a moment. A smile had spread across Chang-Suns face. [The Celestial ### ### ### bursts into maniacalughter, saying that she feels as though she is going to see an interesting spectacle!] Just then, the sound of a mechanism engaging entered Choong-Jae''s ears. Click! [The yer Jeon Choong-Jae and his group have fallen into the trap!] What? Trap? Did the system just say trap? What does that mean? Choong-Jae thought, unable to understand. Were they the ones who had fallen into the trap instead of Chang-Sun? What are you talking?! he began, trying to demand an exnation from the system about the meaning of the message. However Nothing much. Chang-Suns voice entered Choong-Jaes ears first. It wasing from a substantial distance away, but it was somehowpletely clear, as if he were whispering directly to Choong-Jae. It means youre fucked. The previous sight of the exhausted Chang-Sun seemed like a mirage. He smiled widely, showing his canines, looking directly at Choong-Jae. Then, gripping [Tiamats Snaggletooth] tightly, he leaped toward Choong-Jae. Bam! shD! S-Stop him! Choong-Jae stuttered, finally realizing something had gone wrong. From the looks of it, the situation was unfolding in a way that was entirely beyond his wildest expectations. Before anyone knew it, the Dungeons closure stopped as if it had never begun in the first ce. The air also changed abruptly, bing heavy and sticky. As the ufortable sensation descended on him, Choong-Jae felt his heart ache as if someone had begun to grip it tightly. Having spent his whole life in peace, he did not recognize it for what it wasthe air of the battlefield. [A Sudden Quest (Escape the Trap) has been created!] The quests title was not Install the Trap; it was Escape the Trap. It seemed that Chang-Sun had been the one to set the trap. Had the goddess not known that this would happen? Choong-Jae desperately called out for the goddess who had led him here. Soon, he did feel the goddess presence, but [The Celestial ### ### ### has begun watching the Sudden Quest with interest.] Strangely, the goddess seemed to be interested in what was going on. However, it was not Choong-Jae that she was interested in, but rather someone else. She was watching Lee Chang-Sun. [The Celestial ### ### ### has stopped thinking about her subordinate.] As the goddess subordinate, Choong-Jae was informed that she no longer took any interest in him. She had no interest or concern remaining for him. Unlike before, she no longer pressured or rushed Choong-Jae. As if she were merely watching a pebble rolling across a road, she thought nothing of him. No way! Choong-Jae finally realized what he was to the goddess: A toy. From the start, the goddess had been interested in Chang-Sun, not Choong-Jae. Choong-Jae had been used to spice the tutorial up; he was simply a pawn on the deities chessboard. shD! With a single stroke, Chang-Sun severed the head of the yer who had attacked him first. His attack was so cruel that it made the others wonder how he could kill a human without any hesitation. Still, the attack was indisputably effective. No one else dared to try to stop Chang-Sun after a couple of yers who had sworn their loyalty to Choong-Jae, just as Han Shin-Gu had, were killed instantly by his counterattacks. Stop him! Choong-Jae yelled. However, no matter how loudly he shouted, no matter how many times he tried to force them to act using the ve mark, the brand had limits. In the end, Chang-Sun quickly broke through the ves attack. Besides that, there was a bigger problem [The cursed yer Woo Jong-Woon has died.] [Due to the Stigma Brand, their remaining life force now belongs to you!] [The transaction has been canceled.] [For an unknown reason, their life force now belongs to someone else.] ...What? Choong-Jae thought to himself. The problem was that the brand that had rapidly made Choong-Jae stronger no longer worked properly. Had the goddess taken the skill away? No, that was unlikely. Although she had be indifferent toward him, his status as a subordinate remained unchanged. The Sudden Quest was still active as well. Rather, there was something else, something that had forced its way into the brand to receive the iing life force. [There are currently two hosts for the brand.] As he tried to figure out the cause, Choong-Jae suddenly noticed Chang-Sun approaching. His eyes were drawn to Chang-Suns shoulder, which was covered in blood. He could not see them clearly through the blood, but there seemed to be some strange characters tattooed on Chang-Suns shoulder. Choong-Jae did not know what they meant, but they emanated the same demonic energy that coursed through his body. Chang-Sun was the other host! [The Celestial ### ### ### is extremely curious about how Chang-Sun was able to steal her magic!] aash! Choong-Jae managed to stop Chang Suns strike with great difficulty. The gap in strength was so great that Chang-Suns de had almost reached Choong-Jae''s face. Gritting his teeth, Choong-Jae forced himself to speak. How did you? After stopping Chang-Suns attack, Choong-Jaes shaking hands hurt so much that it felt as if they were about to fall off. Still, he endured by using every bit of the strength that he had absorbed so far. One thing was certain: He never wanted to seem weak in front of Chang-Sun. He had been humiliated enough in the past. Jeon Choong-Jae, Jeon Choong-Jae The name was on the tip of my tongue. I finally remember now. After watching Jeon Choong-Jae with an emotionless gaze, Chang-Suns lips twisted into a sharp smirk. It looked as if he had forcibly dug up a memory that he had buried somewhere deep. There was this one bastard whoined to me about being fired from the club. It was really pathetic when heined nonstop Dont tell me it was you? Choong-Jaes face contorted, filled with mixed emotions. The painful memories of that day shed vividly before his eyes as if they had happened yesterday. He wanted to protest the fact that Chang-Sun had summed up that day using only the word pathetic. And after all these years, youre still pathetic, Chang-Sun said mockingly. It seemed he had no intention of listening to Choong-Jaes protests. His eyes were as sharp as that of a lion with its prey right in front of it. The Tyrant who could overwhelm his opponents with his gaze alone had appeared once again. Bang! Choong-Jae had to retreat as far as he could, unable to withstand Chang-Suns attacks any longer. [Tiamats Snaggletooth] buried itself deeply into the ground where Choong-Jae had been standing. As if it had been hit by a missile, the ground exploded. Dust and stone fragments flew into the air. Chang-Sun broke through in an instant and began closely pursuing Choong-Jae, who had begun running away. Zoom, zoomD! sh, sh! Like a rushing storm, Chang-Sun continuously attacked using [Tiamats Snaggletooth]. It was impossible for an ordinary yer like Choong Jae to deflect Chang-Suns de. After all, Chang-Sun had cultivated his sword skills by wandering across countless battlefields. [The skill activation has been canceled!] [The skill activation has been canceled!] Choong-Jae tried to activate the skill he had received from the goddess by any means possible, but [Tiamats Snaggletooth] stopped it from being activated. The repeated cancetions even began to cause a magic bacsh. With great difficulty, Choong-Jae swallowed the blood that had risen into his throat, but his head was already spinning. He was at his limithis left arm had been severed, and blood poured out of the stump. He was certain to die from the excessive bleeding. No! This cant happen! Choong-Jae iled like a drowning person treading the surface of the water. Thinking to himself that he could not die just like that, he struggled with all he had. However, he had no way left to resist. [Stamina has reached 0!] [Magic has reached 0!] [Warning! You have fallen into the Near Death state. You are advised to take a break after moving to a safe ce.] ... [Warning! You are bleeding excessively. There is a danger of dying from excessive bleeding. You are advised to take a break.] Dear goddess, please hear my words! Choong-Jae desperately called out to the being who had given him power, but he received no answer. sh! At that moment, a strong strike came from below, tearing Choong-Jaes hand apart. He lost his grip on his sword, which flew into the air. As the de spun in midair, it reflected the sight of the blood-soaked Choong-Jae into his own blurry eyes. The emotion on his face was difficult to discernit was either despair or frustration. One thing was clear, however: Choong-Jae could see that he looked like a loser. That was what he had called the people who fell after stupidly bing ves to the brand, but he had never expected that he would see their pathetic fates in himself. [The Celestial ### ### ### looks at her pathetic subordinate with an emotionless gaze.] Snik! Chang-Sun buried [Tiamats Snaggletooth] deep in Choong-Jaes throat. Like a goldfish, Choong-Jae opened and closed his mouth wordlessly. He wanted to say No!, and to ask why Chang-Sun had been able to do what he could not. His question remained unanswered, however, as he was unable to even voice it. shD! Choong-Jae felt as if he had just heard something fall. His head fell, rolling across the ground with his final look of desperation frozen on it. Thud! [Failed toplete the Sudden Quest (Escape the Trap)!] [A penalty will now be given.] [Penalty: Death.] * * * [The cursed yer Jeon Choong-Jae has died.] ! ! ! The people who had been watching the fight between Chang-Sun and Chong-Jae all trembled. Choong-Jae had filled them with fear to begin with, and now Chang-Sun had overwhelmed Choong-Jae. They were truly unable to think of Chang-Sun as a human being, and that gave them all the more reason to be afraid. Their fates were entirely in Chang-Suns hands. However, even though that was what they all thought, Chang-Sun paid no attention to them. PzzzD! He was concentrating on absorbing the life force from Choong-Jae. [Due to the Stigma Brand, the remaining life force now belongs to the host indefinitely!] [The amount of life force present is plentiful.] [It will require a significant amount of time to absorb.] ... [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent advises you to slowly absorb the magic, as it is very different from what you currently have.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent says that too much greed is not good, however. He advises you to give up part of it if necessary.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent marvels at your knowledge, for you to have been able to hijack such a high-level brand.] The reason why Chang-Sun had been able to acquire the brand was very simplehe had just snatched it. By modifying Woo Hye-Bins brand, Chang-Sun had promoted her to the rank of host, the same level as Choong-Jae. As such, Hye-Bin could intercept and take the life force generated whenever someone with the brand died. In addition to Hye-Bins brand, Chang-Sun had engraved an additional rune that activated automatically, known as a Transference Rune. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpentpliments you for the excellent idea of using a host as a conduit for life force.] The Transference Rune transmitted all the life forceHye-Bin absorbed to Chang-Sun. Of course, there were some losses during the transmission, but there was such a vast amount of life force that the losses seemed negligible inparison. Choong-Jae had been extracting a massive amount of life force from his victims. Although the quality is pretty poor, I feel as if Ive eaten a hundred-year-old elixir, Chang-Sun thought. As J?rmungandr had advised him, mana that contained so many impurities was not good to absorb inrge quantities. It carried the risk of side-effects, such as Demonization Syndrome or an uncontrolled outbreak of mana. However, Chang-Sun did not care. It was necessary for him to increase the raw quantity of his mana. In any event, he had a way of purifying the tainted manahe had the Eight Trigrams Brazier, which he would be able to light soon. [The Celestial ### ### ### is observing you with interest, due to your having snatched the brands energy.] [The Celestial ### ### ### congrattes you, saying that their expectations of you were proven correct and that the Tutorial was very interesting.] They were indeed testing me. Chang-Sun red at the message sent by the deity who had pretended to be Twilight-Piercing Owl to Choong-Jae and the civilians. From the start, he had thought it was strange for a deity to show interest in Choong-Jae, who did not have any talent. However, it seemed that an unknown deity had shoved Choong-Jae around to spice the Tutorial up. Who is this deity? Chang-Sun was sure that the deity was a great devil, but he could not guess their name. Considering the way they were wily and liked to devise plots, several names crossed his mind. Strangely, however, Chang-Sun had a strong feeling that it was none of those deities. [The Celestial ### ### ### ponders which gift to bestow on you for providing such entertainment.] [The Celestial has decided what gift to bestow on you. Opening the surprise gift in five seconds.] [5] [4] When he saw the countdown, Chang-Sun looked up resolutely. He was not done absorbing the magic, but he had to stop the process no matter what. He said, Im going to decline this unnecessary gift. I have zero intention of joining the evil camp. The surprise gift from the unknown great devil was the lives of the branded ves. Chapter 15: Star, Tutorial (8) Chapter 15: Star, Tutorial (8) [The countdown has stopped.] [The Celestial ### ### ### tilts their head, unable to understand your decision.] [The Celestial ### ### ### says they are just helping you by giving you this award, seeing as you need to increase the amount of raw mana you have.] [The Celestial ### ### ### advises you that human life force is a useful material to boost your total mana.] This deity is up to their tricks again, Chang-Sun thought in annoyance. Humans were indeed disposable tools for deities. However, great devils, who could be considered part of the Absolute Evil faction, had even more of a tendency to treat humans as objects. The unknown deity had probably been nning this from the start. The deity had likely thought of offering Chang-Sun arge quantity of mana as a bonus reward if he sessfully finished the Tutorial. Thus, they had made some changes in the Tutorial using Jeon Choong-Jae. What if Chang-Sun had been unable to finish the Tutorial, however? The deity would probably have yawned, saying that it was boring. Then they would have killed everyone, including Choong-Jae. Either way, Choong-Jaes end had been decided from the very start. In any event, Chang-Sun had finished the Tutorial so perfectly that the deity loved him now. That was why they were telling Chang-Sun to kill all the ves and take their life force as a reward. However, Chang-Sun had refused the deitys generous offer. From the deitys perspective, they really could not understand why Chang-Sun was rejecting the reward. Maybe the deity thought we were cut from the same cloth. Since Chang-Sun wanted to be stronger at a rapid pace, in truth, he was intrigued by the deitys bonus reward. However, he had never crossed the line. Even after he had ended up in Arcadia, and after he had be Divine Twilight, he had never once crossed it. It was both a restriction and a promise he had made to himselfto never lose his humanity, no matter how rough things became. That was why Chang-Sun had helped Second Lieutenant Park Hae-Seong and Woo Hye-Bin. Even now, he had no intention of going back on his promise. He did not want to be powerful using such a method. I just dont want to get stronger this way. If you really want to give me a reward, please give me something else. [The Celestial ### ### ### says that no matter how hard they think, there is no better gift than this for you right now.] I told you, Im not interested. Besides Chang-Sun replied, remaining calm as he continued, I cant trust a being who continues to obscure their name. [The Celestial ### ### ### tilts their head, unable to understand what Chang-Sun is saying.] [The Celestial ### ### ### chuckles lightly, btedly noticing that their divine name was previously masked.] [The Celestial ### ### ### reveals their hidden divine name!] [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil looks at you with a sinister smile.] Mephistopheles! Chang-Sun thought, his eyes widening in shock for a moment. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil asks you if you know who he is.] Crap, I slipped,Chang-Sun thought, biting his tongue. However, he was bound to feel that way, because Mephistopheles was one of the most powerful great devils. Even Tiamat, Pabilsags mother, had to act politely around Mephistopheles because his divine ss was so high. Truthfully, he was considered an oddity even in the vast Absolute Evil faction. He liked being alone, so he rarely made an appearance in other worlds. Additionally, there were many people who doubted that Mephistopheles was the deitys real name. No one could recall who had first spoken of his name, so they could not even verify whether it was his true name. For those reasons, Mephistopheles was often described using one wordException. That was how hard it was to describe him. As far as Chang-Sun knew, Mephistopheles had little interest in the Saha World. He wondered So why would he keep an eye on me? Chang-Suns achievements were great enough to intrigue many deities, but he had a hard time imagining that they were sufficient to fascinate the Mephistopheles, who was famous for spending all his time in his own little world. The events that had unfolded left him baffled. Meanwhile, the civilians held their breath and silently watched Chang-Sun, including Kim Hyeong-Won and Yang Gwang-Jin. They were not stupid; they were aware that it was a devil with a strange name who had fooled them, not Twilight-Piercing Owl. Thus, they could not help but realize Chang-Sun was negotiating with the devil over their lives. Depending on the person, their brands were either on their shoulders or their backs. The brands had begun to heat up, as if they would explode at any moment. The pain was so great that some people almost groaned. However, other people quickly stepped up and covered those peoples mouths. As a suffocating tension filled the air No, I was just surprised because you had Great Devil in your divine name, Chang-Sun said as calmly as possible, making up an excuse. He assumed that there was almost no one on Earth who knew Mephistopheles, so he concluded that it would be better for him to pretend not to know the deity. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil says he will not pry any further, even though he feels as though that was not the only reason for your surprise.] [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil urges you to tell him what you want.] How should I answer this? Chang-Sun thought. It was very dangerous to be associated with Mephistopheles, but for that exact reason, he would also be a great help to Chang-Sun in terms of leveling up. He pondered the question for a moment, but in the end, his problem was solved in an unexpected way. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt fiercely warns Abyss-Chasing Great Devil not to covet what is hers!] I couldnt see her messages for a while, so I thought she was gone. And yet she suddenly appeared just to talk back to Mephistopheles? Chang-Sun chuckled dryly. Pabilsag was the epitome of the saying Fools rush in where angels fear to tread. Even her mother remained vignt against Mephistopheles, and yet that was insufficient for Pabilsag to fear him. * * * Shit, shit, shit! Han Shin-Gu swore endlessly as he ran through the forest. He was out of breath, but he could not afford the luxury of taking a break. All he could think about was the fact that he had to escape as quickly as possible. The Dungeon will be closing soon. No matter how crazy Lee Chang-Sun is, he wont try to kill me outside So I only have to hang on until then! This kid seems to be close to Chang-Sun, so it should work out. Looking at the unconscious Hye-Bin on his right shoulder, Shin-Gu gritted his teeth. There was a reason why he was still holding onto Hye-Bin even though he was frantically running away from Chang-Sunshe would be his life insurance if things went south. Choong-Jae had ordered Shin-Gu to capture Hye-Bin in order to use her as a hostage. However, he had literally lost his head before he could stage a hostage situation. After seeing that, Shin-Gu had decided to stay with her until the Dungeon closedpletely. It was possible that Hye-Bin would try to resist after she regained consciousness, but Shin-Gu was not too worried about that. Hye-Bin was a middle school student who could do nothing but cry. So, what could she do? Suddenly, Shin-Gu heard the unconscious Hye-Bin quietly murmuring, I thought he had more ns, but he has nothing. Hes just a wuss. Did she already regain consciousness? Do I have to knock her out again? Shin-Gu thought as he turned to look at the girl. shD! That was thest thought that went through Shin-Gus mind. For a moment, he thought that the world had turned upside down, but it turned out that his head was rolling across the ground. [The cursed yer Han Shin-Gu has died.] [Due to the Stigma Brand, the remaining life force now belongs to the host indefinitely!] After performing a skillful and elegant backflip, Hye-Binnded beside Shin-Gus corpse. She remained calm even though she had just killed a person in cold blood. Over the previous three days, her personality had be far colder, beginning to resemble Chang-Suns after she escaped several life-threatening situations. Above all, Shin-Gu was the person who had made Choong-Jae abandon her and her friends. Still, she had swallowed her anger and pretended to be overpowered, thinking that Shin-Gu could have more cards up his sleeve. However, it seemed that Shin-Gus cards had long since disappeared. Thus, Hye-Bin had killed him with a single strike, wanting to help Chang-Sun. In truth, she felt that Shin-Gu had gotten off too easily. As Chang-Sun had killed Choong-Jae on her behalf, she had gotten her revenge, but Why do I feel so empty? Hye-Bin felt only that her heart was empty. Perhaps it was because she could never see her friends again. Only a dull ache remained as she recalled that fact. However, she did not cry. No, I shouldnt be like this now. Instead, she bit her lip and held herself together. I havent finished returning Chang-Suns favor, so I want to help him. Whatever it takes. Those were the only thoughts that filled Hye-Bins mind. First, time to head back to where Chang-Sun is. I have to help him wrap things up. [The Skill Gale Dash has been activated!] Hye-Bin began to run back to where Chang-Sun had been. Since all the quests had concluded, the Dungeon would soon close. Before that happened, she nned to ask Chang-Sun for his phone number or address. If there was one silver lining about the whole situation, it was that her family was well off. In fact, they were quite wealthy. Thus, Hye-Bin nned to ask her parents to reward him. Of course, she thought that would be insufficient to repay Chang-Suns kindness but she still wanted to do at least that much, for her own peace of mind. [The process of closing the Dungeon has been resumed.] [Everyone, please brace for impact.] [10] [9] By the time Hye-Bin arrived, Chang-Sun was already cleaning up the area. However, the other survivors were a great distance away, as if they had run away from him. Chang-Sun was practically alone. Miste! Hye-Bin began to call out to Chang-Sun, but something suddenly flew in her direction. Hye-Bin reflexively caught the object, and saw that it was a dagger made from a monsters corbone. Chang-Sun had used it to modify the brand on her shoulder, but why was he suddenly giving it to her? She also noticed that there was an address on the daggers de. Wondering whether it was Chang-Suns home address, she looked at him expectantly, but the answer she received surprised her. If you go to that address with the dagger, they can remove your brand without leaving a scar. Seeing as youre a student who has to resume your daily life, it would be best to leave no scars. Im not that good, Chang-Sun said with a shrug. ! Hye-Bins eyes widened in shock. She had never thought about that factor. Although he feigned indifference, it seemed that the intimidating-looking Chang-Sun had a surprisingly meticulous side. That only made Hye-Bin want to ask him several questions. However, Chang-Sun calmly bid her farewell, saying, Take care. Lets meet again if we can. [2] [1.] [The Dungeon is nowpletely closed.] [Great work, everyone.] Before Hye-Bin could say a word of protest, the whole world around her copsed. A bright light filled her gaze. Whoosh! * * * When she opened her eyes again, Hye-Bin saw a big crowd surrounding the Dungeon survivors, including herself. Survivors! There are survivors! Its not an Outbreak! Does this mean they properly finished the Dungeons quests? How could they when they only had one yer? Contact headquarters! Quick! This will be headline news! Miss? Do you hear me? Several soldiers, police officers, yers, and reporters all spoke loudly in the background. Multiple reporters in particr shoved microphones in Hye-Bins face. When she looked around, she could see cameras pointing in her directionthey were filming the survivors. The area had erupted into amotion, as if no one present had expected such a thing to happen. All Hye-Bin could see was chaos. Only after seeing her parents breaking through the crowd did her thoughts snap back to reality. I survived. Without realizing it, Hye-Bin copsed, her limbs turning into jelly. As she had no energy remaining, she had no tears to shed. Wait, what about Mister? Hye-Bin btedly remembered Chang-Sun, and redoubled her efforts to look around the area. Although she was able to see Second Lieutenant Park Hae-Seong and Kim Hyeong-Won, she could not find Chang-Sun. It was as if someone had erased only Chang-Sun from this world. She felt as if she had been dreaming the entire time. Chang-Sun almost seemed to be a mirage, someone who existed only in illusions. Chapter 16: Star, Home (1) Chapter 16: Star, Home (1) [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent says that, although it is good to live fiercely, it is also fine to rx and enjoy the sky all night.] [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil awaits your answer.] I never thought just having one moon in the sky would be so unfamiliar to me, Chang-Sun thought as he quietly observed the night sky. Afterpleting all the quests and returning to Earth, Chang-Sun had begun aimlessly walking around in less crowded ces. Since it had been a long time, he wanted to breathe Earths air as much as possible. Of course, the air was not as fresh as he thought. Unlike Arcadias air, which was full of mana, the air of the city he was standing in was full of fine dust and smoke, without a trace of mana. Despite that, he still felt good. Chang-Sun thought Gramps. I used apletely different way than the ones you thought of, but I returned home. Only one being gave him a reason to live in Arcadia, where he had no family or friends. He thought of Gramps for a moment, but soon, a bitter smile spread across his face. No matter how much Chang-Sun missed that being, he would nevere back. Gramps had died long ago. Besides, Chang-Sun had returned to earth, so he would have to adjust to his life on Earth again. In the distance, the light of dawn dyed the gentlypping waters of the Hangang River red. The sight evoked old memories in Chang-Sun. * * * [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt disys strong hostility against the Celestials who show interest in you!] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent smiles, flicking his tongue.] [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil does not even pretend to listen. He awaits your answer.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt practically hits the ceiling, telling other Celestials to listen to her!] [In total, nine Celestials have expressed their determination to make you their apostle.] Pabilsag had been busy sending messages to Chang-Sun even after he left the Dungeon. She had disappeared for a while to sulk, but after the number of deities coveting Chang-Sun increased, she no doubt felt that she had made a mistake. It seemed almost as if she had been ying her own little push-and-pull game with Chang-Sun, thinking that if she pushed hard, Chang-Sun would chase after her and kneel. And yet Since when did the world always work in a persons favor? Now, not only was Pabilsag running amok, she was also picking fights with J?rmungandr and Mephistopheles to attract Chang-Suns attention. She was like a child crying and rolling on the floor, wanting to have a treasure she had her eyes on. However, the situation did not look too bad. In truth, J?rmungandr, one of the most rational deities, seemed to consider Pabilsags rampage cute. Meanwhile, Mephistopheles continued to ignore Pabilsag, not even looking in her direction. Their reactions only fueled Pabilsags fury, so she continued to cause trouble. Nine deities I hooked quite a few deities. I guess its because I handled the Tutorial pretty well. Ever since the Dungeons and Gates had opened up on Earth, had there ever been a time when so many deities became interested in a single person? Of course not. Chang-Sun could say that with a hundred percent certainty. [Scenario Quest (Choose a Guardian) has been created.] [Choose a Guardian] Type: Scenario. Exnation: Every yer in the world must begin their long journey as a hero. As such, they must choose a Guardian who will bless them on their journey. In total, nine Celestials have revealed their desire to be your Guardian. Review their proposals in detail and choose a Guardian with whom you will spend the rest of your life. A Good Season to Hunt confidently states that, as you are proficient in hunting and handling daggers, she will be the best Guardian for you. *The Celestial has promised you the seat of First Arrow. World-Encircling Serpent suggests that he will be the best Guardian for you, one whose ck heart seeks destructive power. *The Celestial has promised you the seat of Prophet of Wisdom. Abyss-Chasing Great Devil silently awaits your answer. *The Celestial has promised you the seat of Final Observer. ... Time limit: Five minutes. Benefit: You will be able to receive a Celestials blessing. Warning: Celestials who have been rejected may act hostile toward you. First Arrow, Prophet of Wisdom, Final Observer The Celestials had used different words, but they all meant the same thingapostle. They were proposing to appoint Chang-Sun as their first apostle, who would serve them right by their side. An apostle waspletely different from a mere believer or a priest: A believer was an ordinary follower of a Celestial. Although a priest was at a higher level than a believer, the only thing they could do was deliver the words of a Celestial. An apostle, on the other hand, could manifest a Celestials body and soul in order to execute that Celestials will. Apostles were truly in a different league to begin with. Chang-Sun had just barely unlocked some notable achievements and had just gotten his first ss, and yet nine Celestials were promising him such an important seat. That was simply how impressed they were with him. No matter how well I did in clearing the Tutorial, I thought it would already be a big sess if I attracted two to three deities attention, but I see I got nine. However, it was too soon for Chang-Sun to celebrate. There were many deities who would not be particrly helpful to him. As such, he paid little attention to their messages, except those of Pabilsag, J?rmungandr, and Mephistopheles. The other deities were no doubt prominent in their own right and had generously offered Chang-Sun an apostle seat of their own but what could they do? The other three were much better known than most deities. No, there is one more deity who can bepared to these three. Aside from the three deities, Chang-Sun had not looked at the other six deities messages in detail, but he did not miss a message from a deity who otherwise remained unusually quiet. [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl feels very friendly toward you.] Minervathe brands real owner, whom Mephistopheles had impersonated, had finally appeared! Strangely, however, she did not vent her anger against Mephistopheles. She usually pursued evil beings to the very depths of hell in order to kill them. Perhaps, however, it was more urate to say that she was ignoring him. She seemed to be cautious around Mephistopheles because of his divine ss. Thus, instead of dealing with him, she devoted all her attention to Chang-Sun. How I overcame the brands temptation and saved other people must have caught her eye. She always cries out for justice. To be honest, Chang-Sun had meant for that to happen. He had intended to reject Mephistopheles offer of control over the brands to begin with, but he had also expected that Minerva would be interested in him if he did, considering her personality. Fortunately for him, his prediction had turned out to be true. The aforementioned three are all evil-aligned deities. Thanks to Minerva, the imbnced scale is now finally bnced. My Alignment wont change too much in the future. [Scales of Good and Evil] Good: 40% | Evil: 60% Chang-Sun had no intention of tilting the scale too far to one side. If he yed an active role in one faction, he would surely get a lot of support, but that also meant he would make many enemies in the other faction. I made enough enemies in the past. This time, Im going to walk a fine line, Chang-Sun thought as he finally came to a conclusion. [Four minutes have passed.] [Nine Celestials keep their eyes and ears open to see which Celestial will be chosen to be your Guardian.] [If you do not have a Guardian, you willg behind other yers of your level, as you will be unable to receive blessings. You are strongly rmended to make a choice as soon as possible.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt awaits your answer.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent awaits your decision.] [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil awaits your response.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl awaits your choice.] ... Of course, Chang-Sun had no intention to choose one of them. [Five minutes have now psed.] [You have not chosen a Guardian!] ... [Your current status is No Guardian.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt lets out a very long sigh once again.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent'' observes you with his sharp gaze, wondering about the reason for your choice.] [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil is waiting for your response.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl advises you that it would be good to think about this matter for a long time, although she adds that it is a shame that you have not chosen anyone.] ... [??? Celestials who are interested in you retain their false hopes.] [?? Celestials who desire you have be angry, fed up with your endless greed.] Each deitys reaction was different, whether they were the deities who had offered Chang-Sun an apostle seat, or the ones who had just been watching him through the Dungeon Channel. Some became angry; others gave up, including Pabilsag. They were undoubtedly dumbstruck, as Chang-Sun had refused no less than nine offers to be an apostle. However, Chang-Sun did not give them any exnation, allowing the deities to leave if they wanted to. In fact, nobody left. [Achievement Unlocked!] The Deities Man Who Rejected Many Deities Wooing. Reward: All stats +5. Fame +20. [A rumor about you is now spreading throughout Heaven.] [?? Deities are watching you to determine whether or not the rumor is true.] [??? Deities are calling the to ess your records.] [Fame increased. 100,000 Karma has been umted.] [Fame increased.] ... In the future, Chang-Sun would continue to attract the attention of many deities. The more Celestials continue to covet me, the more they willpete. When that happens, theyll try to give me various gifts to win my favor, which is good news for me. As they try, theyll fight more among themselves. Theyll drift apart in no time. Creating discord among Celestials, and acquiring as many abilities and relics as possible, were Chang-Suns primary goals. Of course, before doing any of that Chang-Sun thought, his footstepsing to a halt. When he looked up, he found himself in front of a tall apartmentplex built out of gray concrete. ...Ill have to meet my family. Chang-Sun somehow felt that it would be more difficult to meet his family than it had been to finish the Tutorial. * * * The World yer Council for Freedom, or WPCFF for short, was an international organization affiliated with the UN Safety Management Bureau. It was often referred to simply as The Council. When Dungeons and Gates had suddenly appeared a few decades prior, they hadpletely changed all of human society. The Council had been established to better manage them. It was a powerful organization; its status and jurisdiction superseded that of any nation from the time of its founding. Naturally, however, that only applied to the bigwigs who ruled the Council. Meanwhile, field agents were like ants, to be stomped on at any time. Cha Ye-Eun was one such agent. She was a ss 3 agent, a manager-level operative who had some power. However, she simply thought of it as a mere fancy title. She viewed herself as a punching bag; her superiors punched her from one side, and her subordinates punched her from the other. At present, her thoughts remained the same. What is this? Ye-Eun asked, frowning in annoyance. She had been busy writing a report on the Jamsil Gate incident, but her junior partner Jin Seok-Tae had suddenly dropped a pile of newspapers on her desk. Seok-Tae replied, What do you think? Theyre the work of muckraking journalists who are busy lighting a fire under our asses. Every article was hell-bent on criticizing the Council. Naturally, Ye-Eun was extremely annoyed as she read them; more than that, she thought it was unfair. As a field supervisor, she had worked to death over the past fifteen days. She had evacuated the residents who lived within a five-kilometer radius of Jamsil Saenae Station, where the Gate had opened. In preparation for a monster wave, a phenomenon that could ur right after a Dungeon Break, she had cordoned off the area with military and police. The Council executives had tried to back out, saying they did not want to get entangled in such a big incident. With great difficulty, Ye-Eun had managed to grab the executives by their cors to stop them from running away. She had even finished the paperwork needed to receive backup from nearby countries for possible contingencies. And yet, after going through all that struggle, the only response she and the Council received was criticism. Sons of bitches, Ye-Eun thought, gritting her teeth. What had they been saying? It was that she had been making a fuss over nothing, right? That was precisely why the phrase muckraking journalists existed. So why are you giving me this? Ye-Eun asked, not bothering to hide her annoyance. She still had to sort out the incident, so she was swamped with work; and yet, her so-called partner was still showing her such trash. Naturally, she was frustrated. What kept her especially busy was organizing the data about the Tyrant; out of all the information rted to the Jamsil Gate, that was ssified as Top Secret. Look at the newspaper at the bottom of the pile, Seok-Tae said, gesturing to Ye-Eun with his chin. Ye-Eun red at Seok-Tae as if she would kill him if he made a fuss over nothing. Then, she pulled out the newspaper from the bottom of the pile. When she read the headline, sheughed dryly. Chapter 17: Star, Home (2) Chapter 17: Star, Home (2) The news articles subject was very simple. The Closure of Jamsil Gate, which had left the world in an uproar, had been due to a novice named L rather than the Council. Ha! Cha Ye-Eun eximed, massaging her aching temple with her index finger. She silently put a cigarette in her mouth and lit it up. PhewD! After letting out a puff of cigarette smoke, she felt a lot better. She hoped her worries would dissipate just as the smoke had. Smoking indoors is prohibited, you know? Jin Seok-Tae remarked. Read the room before I p your mouth, Ye-Eun snapped without looking at Seok-Tae. Im sorry, Seok-Tae said, shutting his mouth when he realized that his superior would actually bite his head off if he kept messing with her. After a long pause, Ye-Eun asked, Do you have any idea who leaked this story? It seems that one of the survivors is close to some reporters, Seok-Tae answered. I told you to stop them from making contact with the outside for a while, Ye-Eun said. You know its not as easy as it sounds, Seok-Tae replied. This is driving me nuts, Ye-Eunined, her face contorting into a frown. The article had made several conjectures about unsolved questions regarding the Jamsil Gate. However, the conjectures presented by the author were mostly true. Such an article did Ye-Eun no favors, as she was still investigating the incident in secret. The press thankfully considers this to be a tabloid article, so they arent paying much attention. Thats understandable. Who would believe that a novice appeared out of nowhere, closed a two-star Dungeon alone, and disappeared without a trace? Seok-Tae remarked. With a serious expression, Ye-Eun nodded. Seok-Tae was right. In fact, she had been very shocked when she first heard the story from the survivors. She had briefly thought they had experienced a mass hallucination. At that moment, however, a man named Park Hae-Seong had stepped up and testified after revealing his military rank of second lieutenant. When Ye-Eun heard his testimony in detail, goosebumps had spread all across her body. In the end, a confidential document with the codename Tyrant had been created based on the survivors interviews. That very document was the one Ye-Eun was busypiling. The news will spread in no time, though, wont it? Ye-Eun groaned, covering her eyes with a hand. There are so many rats, Seok-Tae said bitterly with a nod. It would take a while for the public to find out the truth, but therge ns were another story. They had many connections inside the Council. I have to find and contact this person before they do, Ye-Eun said, looking at a photograph on her desk. It depicted a frowning man with a headset on his head. The Tyrant, Lee Chang-Sunhe was a famous professional gamer who had be a despondent alcoholic after his team was made to disband. However, several days in the Jamsil Breaks Unpredictable Gate had turned him into a totally different man. There were many unanswered questions about him. How could he have changed so much the moment he Awakened? How could he have acted so bravely in front of monsters even though he was a civilian? And How could he have finished the Tutorial? To be honest, Ye-Eun was seriously considering the possibility that Chang-Sun was a demon. If not, she had to contact him before therge ns could. The problem is that I can''t find where on Earth he disappeared to, Ye-Eun thought, staring at the ceiling. She had searched the area surrounding where the survivors had appeared all night, but not a single hair on Chang-Suns head had turned up. She hadbed through all the footage from the CCTVs in the area, but she had gotten nothing. It had gotten to a point where she wondered whether Chang-Sun had literally evaporated. Youre right. Isnt he like a ghost? Should we change the code name to Ghost, not Tyrant? Seok-Tae remarked. Dont be silly, Ye-Eun said with a snort. Tsss! The cigarette had already burned down to its filter, so Ye-Eun dropped it into her cup, having no ns to finish drinking her coffee. She looked at her monitor, intending to get back to work. At that moment Bang! An investigator flung open Ye-Euns office door and burst inside, yelling, I found him! Ye-Eun and Seok-Tae both looked at the investigator simultaneously. They did not need to ask who had been found. After all, there was only one person they were looking for. Where had Lee Chang-Sun been all this time? Was he somewhere rted to his identity? A list of Chang-Suns possible locations shed through Ye-Euns minda ck market, a ns headquarters, or a Dungeon. That had to be why she was feeling tense. So where is he? Ye-Eun asked as she put on her jacket. He is at home! the investigator reported. What did you say? Ye-Eun froze upon hearing the investigators unexpected answer, thinking she had misheard it. He is at home, the investigator timidly repeated. The investigators answer was still the same, leaving Ye-Eun and Seok-Tae so baffled that they stood silently in ce for a long time. * * * Beep! Im home, Chang-Sun called out after opening the automatic lock on the door, before cautiously opening it and heading inside. When he first returned to Earth, he had been worried that he would be unable to go back home, as he could not remember his address or his apartment units number. However, his body had begun to move automatically, bringing him onto a blue bus headed for Jamsil. His hand had even keyed in the passcode of the automatic lock on its own. The inside of his home did not feel as foreign as he had thought it would. Did you have a good day? Chang-Suns mother gently asked. She seemed to have been cooking. Until she came out to greet Chang-Sun, he had heard her chopping something on a cutting board. Off to one side, a pot of doenjang-jjigae[1] was boiling on the stove. How should I answer her? Chang-Sun pondered the simple question for a while. Would it be appropriate to run toward his mother and say he missed her? Or would it be better to answer as calmly as possible? After thinking it through, Chang-Sun answered simply, Yes, I had a good day. Did you eat? Chang-Suns mother asked with a smile. Not yet, Chang-Sun replied. Is that so? Then Ill cook you breakfast in no time, so please rest for a moment, Chang-Suns mother said. Chang-Sun had finally met his mother for the first time in hundreds of years. She looked older than Chang-Sun remembered, but she was still beautiful. She had even worked as an actress when she was young. When Chang-Suns school held open sses for parents[2], Chang-Suns friends had used to envy Chang-Sun for having a beautiful mother. The young Chang-Sun had used that as a pretext to act pompously in those days. However, it seemed that even his mother was not immune to time, and her face was more wrinkled than before. Her worry for her son had produced those wrinkles. Chang-Sun was unused to seeing wrinkles on his mothers face, but he could clearly tell how relieved she was. He thought bitterly Of course she would feel that way For several years, Chang-Sun had been her wayward son. On top of that, Chang-Sun had to have been sleeping outside for several days. The neighbors had been making noise due to the opening of the Jamsil Gate. Thus, Chang-Suns mother must have been worried sick about him. Nevertheless, Chang-Suns mother did not ask him anything. She did not even scold him. As if nothing had happened, she just asked whether Chang-Sun was hungry. That was how much she trusted her youngest son. Chang-Sun could only nod silently in response. Im home, he eventually said quietly. Chang-Sun was merely repeating the words he had said before, but unbeknownst to anyone, it carried apletely different meaning the second time around. * * * Perhaps because Chang-Sun had met his gentle mother first, it took him a while to realize how cold the rest of his family was toward him. The entire family, including Chang-Sun, had begun eating breakfast. Although Chang-Sun had been missing for several days, no one asked him about where he had been or what he had been doing. They all quietly emptied their rice bowls and the apanying banchan[3]. Yeah, this is why I tried to stay away from home, Chang-Sun thought as he awkwardly shoved a spoonful of rice into his mouth. His fathers family ran a big business, big enough to be called semi-chaebol[4]. His father was the youngest son, who had gone to a medical school and inherited arge hospital without any issues. On the other hand, his mother came from a famous family of schrs. Several well-known legal professionals and diplomats came from that side of the family. Chang-Suns family was a typical upper-ss family, just like the ones often seen in TV dramas. Due to his family background, Chang-Sun had been treated like a freak for choosing a different path. His brother had gone to medical school, just like their father. Meanwhile, his sister had studied music abroad in the Nethends, and had even won a few awards in musicpetitions. However, Chang-Sun was very different from both his brother and sister. He had been unusually obsessed with games because of his strong desire to win, and tried to forge his own path in life. I remembered my family too fondly Right, this is why I had no lingering feelings for them. At this point in his past, he had bepletely dejected after being half-forced to retire. Afterward, his family had begun to look at him disapprovingly. Still, one of their family members has just returned home after several days, looking worse for wear. How could no one worry about me? Chang-Sun thought in disbelief. He suddenly wondered whether it was worth going through so much just to return to such a cold family. However, the next thought that came to mind was that his old self had truly been trash, the primary source of discord within his family. I will be going, Chang-Suns brother said as he put down his spoon. I will be going too, Chang-Suns sister said after drinking some water. After emptying their rice bowls to a certain extent, they took their jackets and stood up. However, they did not look in Chang-Suns direction even once. Are you going to bete again today? Chang-Suns mother asked worriedly. There is a surgery scheduled in the evening, so I think I will be a littlete, Chang-Suns brother said with a shrug. I will be traveling out of Seoul to give a lecture, so I cannot say for sure. Just have dinner without me, Chang-Suns sister added. Is that so? Chang-Suns mother said as she saw the two out to the front door. When they climbed into the elevator, she sighed lightly. As all her children had be adults, it was very difficult to have dinner together. Im a total stranger here, Chang-Sun could not help but think bitterly. He could clearly sense his mothers anxiety. To him, he felt as if his family had be total strangers. Thud! Chang-Suns father had been eating slowly, but he abruptly dropped his spoon onto the table. For the first time, he looked at Chang-Sun and said angrily, You said nothing until the end of the meal. You could have at least apologized. We have all been distraught for the past few days because of you. H-Honey, Chang-Suns mother began, trying to stop his father. You stop right there. He is always like this because you keep coddling him, Chang-Suns father interrupted his nervous mother, making her sit down. His wrinkled face, which Chang-Sun could see past his sses, was full of anger. Chang-Sun felt as if he had been hit with a blunt weapon in the back of the head. Only after he had heard his fathers words did he realize that he had made a mistake. The entire time, he had been waiting for his family to say they were worried about him. He had never thought of giving them an exnation first. Chang-Sun had kept some distance from his family just because he felt awkward. However, it had made his fatherno, his familyangry. Do you know that your mother fainted when that Jamsil Gate thing opened up? Someone from the Council even came here saying you might have gotten entangled in the Gate. It was a big mess! Chang-Suns father shouted angrily at him. We were worried because no matter how many times we called, you never answered. We thought you might have been in an emergency room, so your brother called every hospital in Seoul. Your sister did not even get to go on her business trip abroad because she was helping your mother search various ces to find you, Chang-Suns father continued to yell, but Chang-Sun could say nothing in response. He continued, Yes, you finally returned home after several days, looking like a beggar. And yet, you just began eating without giving us any exnation? How could you even think about eating right now? Are you even human? An animal would be more decent than you! Thump! His father sprang out of his seat, yelling, If you are going to keep living this way, I will just get you a house, so go live alone! Stop making your mother and siblings worry! Chang-Sun, say something. Your father worried a lot about you. And honey, you should stop too. Hes just sorry, thats all, Chang-Suns mother said, trying to mediate the conflict. However, Chang-Sun remained frozen, unable to say anything. Seemingly unwilling to listen to his youngest sons bted excuses, Chang-Suns father picked up his briefcase and stormed out of the house. Chang-Sun could hear his mother hurriedly following his father to the front door. Chang-Sun covered his face with one hand, feeling as if his limbs had turned to jelly. He finally realized how much he had hurt his family in his past The price of his selfishness was too great. His rtionship with his family was like a tangled knot,plicated almost beyondprehension. Chang-Sun was unsure as to how he could even begin untangling it. 1. A traditional Korean dish; this is a stew made with soybean paste. ? 2. In Korean schools, there are events in which teachers let parents observe sses. Parents do not do much during these sses; they simply watch to see how their children are doing in school. ? 3. Korean side dishes; a staple of traditional Korean meals, usually served as an assortment of small food items. ? 4. Chaebol is a Korean term that usually refers to arge industrial conglomerate owned by a family. ? Chapter 18: Star, Home (3) Chapter 18: Star, Home (3) You know how he is. Your father just says things he does not mean when he gets angry. Dont mind him too much. Go to your room and get some rest, Chang-Suns mother said soothingly. Chang-Sun was still frozen in ce, but he forced himself to walk away due to his mothers continuous urging. However, he said quietly, Im sorry. Huh? What did you say, sweetie? Chang-Suns mother asked. Im sorry, Mom. Ill be careful from now on, Chang-Sun repeated more loudly as he turned away. For a long time, Chang-Suns mother stood beside the table and looked at his seat. Mom... It had been three years since her youngest sonst called her that. She felt that she would be unable to forget about this day for quite a while. * * * Just as Chang-Sun was about to enter his room, a dog came up to him, panting and wagging its tail. The dogs name was Jjong, and he had belonged to the family ever since Chang-Sun was eight. Right, so you were here too, Chang-Sun said with a chuckle. Jjong was already fifteen years old, and was nearing the end of his life. Despite that, he looked healthy as he forced his way into Chang-Suns room. It seemed Jjong was still willing to wee the familys pathetic youngest son back home. Chang-Sun picked up Jjong and lightly stroked the dogs head. Enjoying Chang-Suns gentle strokes, Jjong yawned widely, and soon fell asleep in Chang-Suns arms. Oh yeah. He began sleeping a lot more when he got older, Chang-Sun thought, smiling bitterly. Afterying Jjong down on a nket in the corner of the room, he looked around. The messy state of his room caught his attention. Did I really live in such a messy room? A pigpen would be cleaner than this. Well, I was a total mess at this point in my past. Chang-Suns room was too messy for him to use, so he decided to clean it before anything else. First, he let some fresh air in by opening the window. Next, he fixed the mountain of soju bottles on the floor, organizing them neatly so he could take them outter. When he could finally see the floor of his room, he began sweeping it with a broom. When Chang-Suns mother heard noises from Chang-Suns room, she could not help but wonder. Soon, Chang-Sun emerged to throw out the soju bottles, and his mothers eyes opened wide in shock. Although Chang-Sun could sense that she was watching him, he pretended not to notice it. After spending a while cleaning the room, Chang-Sun was finally able to lie down on his bed. It was not perfect, but at least he had enough space to lie down. His mattress was very soft. Even though Chang-Sun could feel his body loosening up, his mind remained sharp. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt wonders what your next move is. She attempts to convince you that her hunting skills will be helpful.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent says that it is important to rest from time to time.] Theyre really taking an interest in such trivial stuff? Chang-Sun thought, tilting his head in confusion. It was umon for Celestials to take interest in a persons boring daily life; they usually focused on Dungeons, where various events constantly urred. Well, its a bit annoying because it feels as if theyre meddling in everything I do. Paying no attention to the messages, Chang-Sun began to think about other matters. He could not solve his family issues immediately, as they had been present for quite some time. Thus, he had to start by getting to know his family once again. Although they behaved awkwardly around him, he now knew that they had been very worried about him. In order to do that, he had to start by doing everything he could at the moment. I have to show them Ive changed, Chang-Sun thought, clenching his fists. He had to make them believe that he had be a proper adult who could take care of himself, not an alcoholic who acted like a parasite. However, Chang-Sun only knew how to fight, so he would have to focus on working as a yer. If he kept doing his job, his family would start to think differently of him little by little. Recalling the result of the first Dungeon Closure, Chang-Sun began to think about his ns step by step. I got a pretty good result from my first Tutorial. Its a little early, but I think it should be okay to proceed to phase two. Chang-Suns gaze turned sharp when the conversation he had with Thanatos in the Underworld crossed his mind. Heoju Thanatos said that guy is also in the Saha World, right?[1] Which deities do I need to capture first in the Saha World? Naturally, the rulers of your world. So who are they? You must be very familiar with one of them. The Cmity Tiger. When Thanatos first mentioned his name, Chang-Suns eyes had widenedhe knew very well who Heoju was. He was one of the beings who had forced Chang-Sun to go through the Divine Trial. To be more urate, however, he was just their subordinateno, their stooge. However, Chang-Sun had not forgotten about him, because he could still vividly recall Heojuughing in front of him. Hell be the perfect target to signal the start of my revenge Chang-Sun thought with a smile. But it wont be easy to capture him. That sly tiger is ferocious, but hes also quick-witted and has many subordinates. Despite his smile, there was a dangerous fire in his eyes. I have to make a lot of preparations in order to hunt such a deity. A huntthat was how Chang-Sun thought of his revenge. I need to find a tigers den in order to kill a tiger, right?[2] Chang-Sun turned on his smartphone to check a website he had bookmarked on his way home. What first caught Chang-Suns eye was the websites banner, which contained the ns catchphrase. This ns Guardian is Heoju. Ever since the Gates had opened up on Earth, numerous Celestials had begun to watch Earth. Apart from simply watching humans, Celestials also chose them and granted them blessings. Moved by the Celestials miracles, many groups of believers sprang up all over the world. That was the start of the ns. Among those ns, the White Tiger n was the one blessed by Heoju. He sucks at naming stuff. I cant believe he named his subordinates that way, just because hes a white tiger. Tsk! The White Tiger n had a silly name, but it was not to be taken lightly. Number one n in Korea, huh Its certainly arge one. In order to capture Heoju, he had to wage a war against the White Tiger n. However, he had to proceed with his n step by step, as he stillcked the power to do so. As he scrolled nkly through the website, a pop-up screen in the lower right corner brought Chang-Sun back to reality. The White Tiger n is going to start hiring new yers in a month. Chang-Sun nned to apply for that very job posting. By starting from the bottom, he would cut off Heojus limbs one by one. So Ill have to finish preparing within a month, using any means necessary. Chang-Suns eyes shone coldly beneath the warm sunlight. * * * Where are you going? Chang-Suns mother asked, sounding a little worried. Im going to go jogging in Hangang Park[3]. Ill be back before dinner, so dont worry, Chang-Sun said to ease his mothers worries. Despite his promise, however, he did not head to Hangang Park. Instead, he got into a taxi, then headed toward a mountain located in a suburban area in Hanam[4]. He needed a ce where he would not be noticed by other people. The taxi driver looked at Chang-Sun strangely, as he was traveling a great distance in in clothes to get to a quiet location. However, he did not ask Chang-Sun any questions. Chang-Sun was also not in the mood to talk, and simply kept his earphones in during the entire ride. When he arrived at the destination, Chang-Sun sprang forth toward the foot of the mountain after confirming that the taxi had traveled a good distance away. Pah! He traveled a good distance up the mountain, to the point that the path had long since disappeared. After reaching a ce where hikers would not dare to approach, Chang-Sun stopped moving and cleaned up the nearby surroundings with [Tiamats Snaggletooth]. He did so because the thing he was about to attempt required that he not be disturbed. During the entire process, he could note into contact with any people, or even any wild animals. [Concealment Rune has been installed.] [Concealment Rune has been installed.] Chang-Sun carved runes on the nearby rocks, securing the area around him so no one would be able to approach. Then, he called out, Open inventory. His inventory promptly opened. [Revealing the inventory list!] [me Goats Rib Spear 13] [Fire Smanders Skull Shield 21] ... The inventory list was practically endless, because Chang-Sun had received many byproducts from killing numerous monsters. However, he skillfully used filters to sort the items by various categories, only looking at the items he wanted to see. [Bloody Mambas Poisonous Fang 1] [me Tigers me Toxin w 9] [Ice Kites Ice Toxin Beak 1] [Underground Scorpions Stinger 2] [gue Spiders Poison Sac 1] The items Chang-Sun was looking for were all the boss monster venom nds that he had acquired in the Forest of Firewielders Dungeon. Each one of them would be kindling to ignite the Eight Trigrams Brazier. Chang-Sun nned to begin the process of attaining the [Impervious Body]. In order to capture Heoju, his first target, he had to obtain that ability. I already have the ember, so I''ll just consume these. Feeling fire energy slowly coursing through his veins, Chang-Sun first pulled out the [Bloody Mambas Poisonous Fang.] The ck fang was thicker than an average mans arm; it looked especially threatening in his hand. Yes, there is no better kindling to start that fire than deadly toxins that can ruin the body. As Purification Fire is made from the pure fire energy in a persons body, it is the most effective way to cleanse evil and kill demons. If the Purification Fire finds foreign substances that try to ruin the body of the Eight Trigrams Braziers owner, it is bound to re up. The stronger the foreign substances are, the stronger the Purification Fire will burn. That way, the fire should be hot enough to ignite the Eight Trigrams Brazier. When the Brazier begins to burn, it will not only cleanse the foreign substances, but also any waste and impure energies within your body There can be no better way to purify your entire body. That was what the First Elder had said about the Eight Trigrams Braziers fire. Burning all the waste in Chang-Suns body did not simply refer to cleaning his body. Rather, it meant that his twelve closed meridians would open, strengthening his blood vessels. In other words, he would open up a highwayno, an air travel route to efficiently circte his magic. That way, the first condition to achieve the [Impervious Body] would be fulfilled. Of course, your body will be ruined even before the Purification Fire ignites if you just randomly swallow deadly toxins. However, swallowing milder toxins will just ruin your body without even igniting the Purification Fire. Then what should I do? Go through the right process. Choose the right spot wisely. Process? Spot? How am I supposed to do that? That is! First My heart, Chang-Sun thought calmly. After pointing the tip of the [Bloody Mambas Poisonous Fang] at himself, he pierced his left chest swiftly with the fang. Stab! Chang-Sun had urately driven the fang between his ribs, piercing his heart with its poisonous tip. Although he felt an immense amount of pain rushing through his body, he did not even flinch, due to his incredible fighting spirit. Hiss, hiss, hiss! His heart began to beat in a strange rhythm. [The Bloody Mambas Poisonous Fang has pierced your heart!] [Deadly toxin quickly spreads throughout your body.] [The Effect Lesser Toxin Resistance has been activated.] [The skill is ineffective.] [The skill is ineffective.] ... [You have entered the Poisoned state.] ... [Caution! Remove the Bloody Mambas Poisonous Fang at once and try to detoxify yourself.] The heart was an organ that was connected to all the blood vessels in the body, supplying blood to other organs. As Chang-Sun had pierced that very organ with the fang, it was only natural for its poison to spread quickly. Badump! Badump! Chang-Suns blood circted rapidly through his body. Due to the heavy pressure from his frantically beating heart, every vein in his body swelled up like a balloon that seemed about to pop. His face turned pale in no time, showing his blue veins. His breathing became so shallow and rough that it almost seemed as if he would faint. He was so dizzy that he felt as if he would pass out at any minute. Even though he did not care about the horrible pain, he was afraid that he would faint if he did nothing. Of course, he would really die if he lost consciousness. As he did not n on meeting Thanatos yet, he tried everything he could to stay conscious as he drove the fang even further into his heart. Suddenly, however, he was stopped by something. Click. He could swear he had actually heard a sound. The fang in his hand melted away as if it had never existed. His heart swiftly absorbed the fang,pletely integrating its poison. [The Bloody Mambas Poisonous Fang has beenpletely absorbed.] [A Hidden Piece has been found.] [Serpent Toxin Factor has been acquired. The ability to create a little bit of Bloody Mambas Toxin has been obtained.] [50,000 Karma has been umted.] [You have entered the Critical state.] Chang-Sun moved aside the messages that showed up before his eyes. At the moment, he had no time to read through the messages. He rummaged through his inventory and grabbed the [me Tigers me Toxin ws]. There was one problem, however. He had to pierce the area surrounding his liver, which was located in his lower right abdomen, with the nine ws. Although it did not sound easy, he searched for a ce to stab without a single hint of hesitation. When he found a suitable one, he thrust the w into it. Stab! [A me Tigers me Toxin w has begun to prate your liver and bowels!] There were eight more ws that he had to pierce himself with before their toxin made him faint. 1. Heoju normally refers to a kind of evil spirit in Korean shamanism. Sometimes, it is said that evil spirits that wander the world possess a person who is about to be a shaman, pretending to be the god they serve; the soon-to-be shamans body is considered empty before their god epts them, making them vulnerable to possession. However, this Heoju likely just refers to a character in the novel. ? 2. This is an actual Korean idiom. The author used it as a pun, since Heojus other name is the Troubled Tiger. ? 3. There is a park located beside Hangang River. If you enjoy Korean variety shows, you may have seen people eating ramen in this park. ? 4. A city in Korea. ? Chapter 19: Star, Home (4) Chapter 19: Star, Home (4) [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt is shocked, and checks to see if she has any items that can help you.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent lets out an exmation of surprise as he sees the hidden piece you have found. He now looks at you curiously because he thinks you are nning to do something more.] Pabilsag began to panic as Chang-Sun, whom she wanted as her apostle, was in danger. In contrast, J?rmungandr watched Chang-Suns every movement with interest. If Pabilsag was like an emotional child, J?rmungandr was more like a curious schr. Their reactions werepletely different from each other. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil awaits your response.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl cheers for you.] Maintaining his previous nonchnce, Mephistopheles continued to wait for Chang-Sun to request a reward other than the brands. Meanwhile, Minerva watched Chang-Sun like a loving mother. Other than those deities, many Celestials were also watching him. Although every Celestial had a different reaction, they all wondered the same thing: What was Chang-Sun doing, and what would he aplish through it? [The Underground Scorpions Stinger has prated your spleen!] [You have entered the Brink of Death state.] By stabbing his heart, liver, kidney, and spleen, Chang-Sun had already gained four hidden pieces among the five. He had managed to hold himself together with great difficulty, but he felt as if he would die at any second when he stabbed his spleen. The system had not been exaggerating when it said he was on the brink of death. His skin had rotted away, his bone structure had copsed, and his muscles had melted away. As he could no longer feel his hands or see clearly, he had wasted a lot of time searching for the right spots. However, he was almost at the end. As he no longer had teeth to grit, he clenched his gums tightly and put the [gue Spiders Poison Sac], the final nd, in his mouth. He instantly felt as if he had swallowed a fireball, as the sac melted his tongue and burned his esophagus. The burning smell emanating from his mouth made Chang-Sun retch but he forced himself to swallow it. Gulp. The sound felt as loud as a thunderp in Chang-Suns ears. [The gue Spiders Poison Sac has been absorbed into your lungs!] [A Hidden Piece has been found.] ... [Your five major organs are all filled with deadly toxins.] [Five different deadly toxins are shing with each other inside your body.] [The toxins have made your bodys condition significantly worse!] Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The five deadly toxins that had begun circting inside Chang-Suns body shed with each other, creating extremelyplex chemical reactions. Some of them became deadlier as theybined, while others were neutralized when they met each other. Boom. Boom. Boom. Chang-Sun felt as if several fireworks were exploding inside his body each time such a reaction happened. So many things were happening in his body that he had a difficult time regaining hisposure. His body had practically be a stage on which to disyplex reactions, each of which was ravaging him at a freakish pace. However No, not now, Chang-Sun thought as he grabbed his thigh. he endured and endured. Consuming all of the toxins did not mean they would automatically ignite the Purification Fire. There would no doubt be a proper opportunity to trigger an explosion. A little more. Just a little more Of course, the toxins were still ruining Chang-Suns body to the extent that he could no longer sit up straight. If someone were to so much as touch him, he would meet Thanatos instantly. [Lesser Toxin Resistance is ineffective.] [Lesser Toxin Resistance is ineffective.] ... [Warning! Attempt to detoxify yourself as soon as possible. If you do not receive any treatment, you might die.] [Warning! Attempt to detoxify yourself as soon as possible. If you remain under the effects of toxin, you may sustain a permanent injury.] Not yet! [Warning! All of your organs have stopped!] Now! The moment the five deadly toxins, which had been violently shing with each other, came into bnce, Chang-Sun took a deep breath. His esophagus had almost stopped working, so he was able to inhale very little air. However, that was enough, as what Chang-Sun truly needed was the very faint trace of mana in the air. [The Purification Fires dormant ember has absorbed mana.] [The Purification Fire has been ignited.] [The Purification Fire is ring up.] [A Hidden Piece has been found.] Shoosh! Right beside Chang-Suns destroyed heart, the Purification Fire ignited in the corner of an unassuming capiry. Like a burning field of reeds, it quickly spread, enveloping his entire body. However, instead of burning Chang-Sun up, the fire embraced him, glowing with a radiant bluish-golden hue. Anyone who saw Chang-Sun engulfed in the fire would undoubtedly assume that he would soon be burnt to ash. However, his body was quickly recovering instead No, the word recovering was insufficient to describe what was happening. His body was regenerating rapidly. [The Purification Fires ember is growing stronger.] [Congrattions! You have sessfully lit the Eight Trigrams Brazier, and the forgotten sacred fire of legend has begun to ze.] [The Heat of the Eight Trigrams Brazier is now in effect.] [The heat is restoring your body.] [The heat is regenerating your body.] ... [The heat is eliminating all toxins.] [The heat is eradicating all impure energies.] ... The toxins and waste that had gushed out of Chang-Suns melted muscles disappeared, engulfed by heat. His rotted skin crumbled away, reced by new skin. His weakened bones were reced, bing as solid as the dragon bones of legend. His muscles also became significantly tougher, as if his body had been covered in armor ting. However, the most outstanding change was the transformation of his magic organ. [All of your acupoints have opened.] [All of your principal meridians have opened.] [All of your extraordinary meridians have opened.] ... [Your magic organ has been recreated, and your magic circuit has been remade.] [You have gained the fire attribute.] [You have gained the poison attribute.] His magic organ, which was responsible for generating mana, had copsed during the process. However, after being restored, it became significantly sturdier andrger. A great deal of mana rushed in to fill its remaining capacity; it was so pure and dense that it was iparable to the mana he had previously. Woosh! Woosh! Woosh! The Eight Trigrams Brazier, which had red up almost as if it would burn Chang-Sun away with its fire, slowly calmed down. Its heat sank into his magic circuit, being integrated into Chang-Suns own magic. [Achievement Unlocked!] A Phoenix that Rises from Ashes. Reward: All stats +15. Complete body purification. Trait: Ten Toxin Immunity[1]. Skill Blood Toxin. [Ten Toxin Immunity] The highest grade of all toxin resistance-type Traits. Signifies that a person has gained powerful toxin resistance by oveing several deadly poisons. Upon gaining resistance to a toxin, one may recreate it. Type: Trait. Effect: Powerful toxin resistance. Blood toxin creation. I got it! Chang-Sun silently eximed. When he stood up again, he yelled in delight, feeling his mana circting energetically through his body. He could feel that every cell of his body had gotten stronger than before. Of course, it was impossible for a human to obtain the [Impervious Body] in a single attempt; after all, it was said that only Scorpio Antares had achieved it. [Ten Toxin Immunity] was merely the first step to attaining the [Impervious Body.] Although he did not have immunity against all kinds of toxins, most toxins that were used by yers would be ineffective. Even if they sessfully poisoned him, the Eight Trigrams Braziers heat would burn the toxin awaypletely. Open system window. [Lee Chang-Sun] Divine Name: Divine Twilight (Unusable) Title: Natural Enemy of Serpents Faction: Underworld Guardian: D ss: Rune Master Level: 20 Strength: 51 (+50) Agility: 48.4 (+45) Health: 45 (+45) Mana: 30.9 (+45) Intelligence: 47 (+45) Willpower: 45.1 (+45) Acquired Skills: Intermediate Dagger Proficiency Lv.7 Lesser Rune Creation Lv.2 Lesser Rune Engraving Lv.1 Viper Eyes Lv.2 Lesser Trap Instation Lv.6 Blood Toxin Lv.1 (New!) Acquired Effects: Heat of the Eight Trigrams Brazier Lv.1 (New!) Ten Toxin Immunity Lv.1 (New!) Acquired Authorities: Soul Exploitation Lv.1 Execution Sword Lv.1 Special Note: You have sessfully acquired a new Trait. As your body has gone through an abrupt change, please inspect your physical condition again. Additional Stat: 75 After checking all his stats, Chang-Sun nodded in satisfaction, very pleased by the current state of his body. Apart from his mana, his basic stats were all over 40, signifying that his body had changed immensely after being purified. Im sad that I couldnt get the Monkey Kings [Fiery Eyes of Truth] due to my weak [Heat of the Eight Trigrams Brazier]... I can solve this problem if I make it burn hotter from now on. Chang-Sun thought with a grin. In truth, he was actually quite satisfied with the fact that he had obtained the [Heat of the Eight Trigrams Brazier.] As long as he had that, he would recover far more quickly than other people, so it would be very useful inbat. Besides, Chang-Sun did not only n to use the [Heat of the Eight Trigrams Brazier] as a method to heal himself, but also as a weapon after strengthening its heat. Thus, he simply thought of it as proceeding step by step. Wait Chang-Sun thought as he noticed a skill in the system window that he had not intended to acquire. Blood Toxin? What is this? The description of [Ten Toxin Immunity], which he had read from the system window, crossed his mind. I should be able to recreate any toxins Ive gained resistance to in my body. The [Ten Toxin Immunity] he knew was an effect that maximized the efficiency of toxin resistance. Aside from the ability to cleanse his body, he had never heard of it having other abilities. [Blood Toxin] The ability to create and mix any toxins you have gained resistance to in your blood. Skill Level: 1 Type: Active. Effect: Secrete poison. ! The effects of the skill [Blood Toxin] were simple. Chang-Sun would be able to recreate any toxins he gained resistance to through [Ten Toxin Immunity]. As he already used his blood to draw runes, the ability to infuse toxins into runes meant Chang-Sun could use his skills in many new ways. I can simply smear toxins onto my sword, but I can also use this skill with [Lesser Trap Instation.] Ill even be able to strengthen my runes. Many methods other than those three came to his mind. The new skill would truly be useful in the future. Then Chang-Sun thought, drawing [Tiamats Snaggletooth] and holding it high. I need to do some experiments. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt sees that you have fully recovered, so she sighs in relief.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent feels his intellectual curiosity rising as he watches you level up.] * * * It was around four in the afternoon by the time Chang-Sun finished his work and descended the mountain. Since I got what I wanted, [Ten Toxin Immunity], should I get a weapon next? Chang-Sun had sessfully transformed his body just as he wanted to; thus, he now needed a weapon that would enable him to use his body to the fullest extent. Although he had unexpectedly received a valuable weapon called [Tiamats Snaggletooth] from Pabilsag, he actually needed more than one weapon. Longsword, scimitar, spear, whip, shield, bow, arrows I need so many weapons. I have to get a shield and a whip first, though. Ever since Chang-Sun had be Divine Twilightno, ever since he had ended up in Arcadiahe had begun using more than one kind of weapon. More urately, he had not had the luxury of choice. When he first arrived in Arcadia, he had found himself on a chaotic battlefield, forced to fight for his life without any basicbat knowledge. Naturally, it had been impossible for him to be picky about weapons on such a battlefield. He had needed to grab anything he could get his hands on and swing it in order to survive. Once, he had picked up a tower shield from a dead soldiers body to protect himself as much as possible, while pushing away his enemies with a three-meter-longnce that he had taken from an unconscious cavalry soldier. His daily routine had included falling over after trying to swing a bastard sword, a weapon that was hard to use with just one hand. A dagger rolling across the ground had saved him, as he had used it to stab the throat of a soldier who was trying to pin him down. Those experiences had granted him basic knowledge of all kinds of weapons. After he caught the attention of an old soldier who had survived on the battlefield longer than anyone else through a stroke of luck, he had been able to increase hisbat power significantly. Even after he transcended and gained the divine name of Divine Twilight, he had not really changed, continuing to fight with anything he had on hand. The fighting style Divine Twilight used was to choose a weapon that rendered his enemys advantages ineffective, allowing him to corner opponents with overwhelming strength. However, there was one problem. Its hard to find a weapon that fits my standards In truth, Chang-Sun did not particrly care about the quality of his weapons. He thought of them as tools, mere extensions of his hands. No matter how valuable the relics he wielded happened to be, he could throw them away if he needed to. Despite all that, he needed a high-quality weapon because he was a fighting deity and a fiend. He fought so fiercely that he broke most weapons in a matter of days. In his hands, a well-crafted sword forged by a talented cksmith would lose its edge in a mere few days. On top of that, he had strengthened his body by cleansing it with the Heat of the Eight Trigrams Brazier. As he was finishing the Tutorial, his body had not been in optimal condition, preventing him from fighting properly; however, the purification process would enable him to move more ferociously and strike with greater force. Considering his fighting style, it would be a significant problem if Chang-Suns weapons broke inbat. Even a lion could not fight to its full potential if it lost its ws and fangs. He did not particrly desire relic weapons, but he needed at least a sacred weapon to fight with. The Celestials who participated in the Divine Trial had taken the signature weapon of Divine Twilight, the [Omni-Weapon Chest], so it would take a while for Chang-Sun to retrieve it. Thus, he needed to create a weapon he could use until that moment came. However, the kind of weapon he needed was a custom-made item that he could use as if it were an extension of his limbs, not an artifact with fancy skill effects There was one silver lining, at least. A craftsman who could create such sacred weapons existed on Earth. Even better, that craftsman lived in Seoul. Chang-Sun called for a taxi and headed to the Tailored Shoe Alley[2] that was located in Seongdong-gu Seongsu-dong[3]. 1. The name here is metaphorical. It doesnt literally mean ten toxins, but rather many toxins. The reason for the name will be revealedter. ? 2. This refers to a ce that actually exists in Korea. The alley is currently referred to as ???????, and is filled with shops that sell custom-made shoes. ? 3. A region in Korea. Previously, -gu, -dong, -si, and -do were used in addresses, but this is an old system that has since been changed. ? Chapter 20: Star, Home (5) Chapter 20: Star, Home (5) At 4:32 a.m., a two-seater sports car entered arge apartmentplex located near Jamsilsaenae Station. The apartmentplex was near Hangang River, so reporters often came by to take a photo of it whenever they had to write about real estate issues.[1] Screech! The driver seat window of the sports car rolled down to reveal Cha Ye-Eun sitting in it. She lowered her sunsses slightly and looked up, asking, So is this the ce? She had driven all the way over to the apartments after hearing that Lee Chang-Sun, codenamed Tyrant, was there. Although she expected to hear an answer from the passengers seat, no reply came; she turned around to see what her partner was doing. Disregarding Ye-Euns death stare, Jin Seok-Tae was busy inspecting the inside of Ye-Euns car. He suddenly came to a halt and looked at Ye-Eun with a look of amazement, making her subconsciously flinch. Ye-Eun had no idea why Seok-Tae was looking at her with such sparkling eyes. Ye-Eun sunbae-nim! Seok-Tae eximed excitedly. What? Ye-Eun replied, tilting her head in confusion. I respect you so much, Seok-Tae said, fixing his gaze on Ye-Eun. What on earth are you talking about right now? Ye-Eun replied. She leaned backward, unsettled by Seok-Taes strange behavior. Isnt this a brand new model? I heard there are less than a hundred of these in Korea. How did you get this? No, how Seok-Tae trailed off, unsure whether it would be appropriate to ask how Ye-Eun had bought such an expensive sports car with her petty sry. Seok-Tae had heard that if the buyer added even a few options to such a car, the price would easily surpass 200 million won. However, as there were so few of them in Korea, the buyer would have to wait for a long time even if they wanted to buy the specific model. I do a lot of outsourcing work, Ye-Eun casually answered. Seok-Tae wondered how Ye-Eun knew he had been about to ask that. He was rendered speechless, because Ye-Eun had confidently told him that she worked as an independent yer even though it was illegal for an agent of an international organization to do so. She acted as if she would not stop Seok-Tae from reporting her to their superiors. If I really did that Shed put a bullet in my head, right? Seok-Tae thought, nodding silently. As he knew how talented a yer Ye-Eun was, he had no intention of picking a fight with her. As such, he thought it was for the best that he respected Ye-Eun as his senior partner. He lives in Apartment 241, Unit 2902. The CCTV from the apartments elevator caught him entering his home this morning, but he went out again. Still, he didnt have any baggage on him, so hell eventuallye back if we wait for him, Seok-Tae eventually exined. 1, 2, 3 29th floor? Isnt that the highest floor? Ye-Eun asked. You can see the entire Hangang River from there, Seok-Tae remarked. So Chang-Sun himself earned a lot of money, but his family was also rich? Wow, I envy him, Ye-Eun said, shaking her head. Thunk! As she got out of her car, Ye-Eun adjusted her sunsses. She sighed quietly, thinking I have to recruit him before those hyenas notice he exists, but what if Chang-Suns really a demon? There could be nothing more heartbreaking than arresting someone in front of their family; Ye-Eun desperately hoped such an unfortunate event would not happen. * * * There were few factory districts in Seoul; one of them was in Seongsu-dong. Many shoe factories and car repair shops had done business in the district for a very long time. The local economy had shrunk over time, but it had improved when Gates opened on Earth and people began to find Dungeons inside them. That was because most of the local industries had begun refining Dungeon materials to keep up with the times. Factories mass-produced weapons for yers, while workshops created custom-made weapons for clients. They were good options, but Chang-Sun was looking for somece elsea forge. The forges were located in a narrow alley that was so hot and stuffy, no passers-by loitered in it. It was the gloomiest part of the district, and even the signage was extremely shabby. Wasnt it somewhere around here? Chang-Sun wondered. Although the signs had different names, the buildings all looked the same, as if they had been copied and pasted in an image program. However, the exteriors did not matter to Chang-Sun; rather, he navigated by smelling the different mana scents emanating from the industrial forges. The forge he was looking for would have a very specific scent. Chang-Sun recalled the conversation he had had with Thanatos. I heard Divine Twilights Trait was [King of Weapons]. So? Not many fighting deities or warring deities have acquired that Trait, so I remembered it right away. Anyway, youll need various weapons after you regress, so wont you need a cksmith who can supply you with weapons? Is there such a person among humans? There is one. Who is it? Ou Yezi. ! I was really surprised when Thanatos told me Ou Yezi was in Seoul, Chang-Sun thought, shaking his head. Ou Yezi was famous even in Heaven. That was because Ou Yezi the Divine cksmith made whatever he wanted to create, in contrast to Taotie the Devil cksmith, who was famous for its sealthe same one engraved on [Tiamats Snaggletooth]. Taotie received requests from Celestials to make relics. Due to Ou Yezis personality, all the relics he created had peculiar and bizarre properties, so they were all tricky to use. However, the Celestials still wanted to have his relics because they were worth the risk. Naturally, the Celestials assumed that Ou Yezi was a cksmith deity who had transcended mortality by mastering an ability. Chang-Sun had also thought so, but Thanatos had told Chang-Sun that Ou Yezi was a human. I heard Ou Yezi had disappeared after he made a relic for Capricorn, but was he really a human? But then! ...Then Ou Yezi would be too old to work for you. Am I wrong? The name Ou Yezi doesnt belong to one person. Ou Yezis heirs have also inherited the name Ou Yezi. Thanatos had smiled very coldly as he had exined why Ou Yezi was on Earth. After Capricorn received the relic she had ordered, she killed Ou Yezi immediately, not knowing he had a surviving heir. Chang-Sun thought to himself that Zodiacs certainly had many enemies, including him. The First Elder, who had taught Chang-Sun about [Heat of the Eight Trigrams Brazier], had also lost his family because of the Zodiacs. The problem is that many of Ou Yezis secret smithing methods disappeared after the incident, so his heirs experienced a decline over time, Chang-Sun thought bitterly. Of course, Ou Yezis heirs were still Ou Yezi, so their weapons were still great, and considered to be among the best. They would not be good enough to be considered relics, but they could be called sacred weapons. I found it. Chang-Sun had been thinking about many things, but he had not stopped searching. When he arrived at his destination, he came to a stop. Among the shabby forges, the Choi-Lee Forge was the shabbiest and the smallest of them all. Chang-Sun briefly wondered if he could even call it a forge. The sign was so old that he would have passed by the shop if he had not watched the surroundings closely. Although he was skeptical for a moment as to whether the cksmith from the forge would be able to create a proper weapon, Chang-Suns keen nose caught a faint mana scent from the Choi-Lee Forge. I can smell Divine Fire Theyre using a proper furnace. In order to create a high-quality weapon, the cksmiths talent mattered the most, but it was also important to use the right kind of fire. It looked as if the current Ou Yezi had managed to save the original furnace. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt opens her eyes wide as she smells high-quality iron.] As Pabilsag had the most interest in weapons among the four deities who continued to watch Chang-Sun, she had already noticed the Choi-Lee Forges potential. Fortunately, the deities would not discover Ou Yezis identity, even though Chang-Sun had revealed his forge. He did not particrly care if they noticed the cksmith was Ou Yezi, because they would just think of the cksmith as his copycat. But whats wrong with Ou Yezis forge? Chang-Sun thought, tilting his head in confusion. Something was strange. Ou Yezi should have been able to create high-quality sacred weapons with ess to a proper furnace. They would not necessarily be enough to catch Celestials attention, but yers would undoubtedly have noticed them. There are no traces of past visitors, Chang-Sun thought as he tried to open the door to the forge in order to see what was going on. nk! Its locked. Chang-Sun btedly noticed that the iron door was locked tightly, with a solid chain and a padlock. Did he go out for a moment because he had business to take care of? However, the chain and the padlock were rusty, which meant that no one had touched them for a long time. But Im sure the furnace inside the room is lit A cksmith had to constantly watch over a furnace to keep the fire alive, so Ou Yezi could never leave the forge unattended for a long time. Whats going on? I should try waiting here for a while. * * * Choi-Lee Forge? Uhm I have heard about it What was that ce? a middle-aged man said, searching his memories. Whats up with you? You know Choi! He runs that ce! another man who appeared to be his friend eximed, pping the mans back. Ah, that ce? I dont think he runs it anymore, so its more urate to say he ran it, the first man said. Youre right. Its already been five years since he closed his forge. Man, I wonder how hes doing nowadays, but I hope he doesnt skip his meals. You know, hes a good man. He often bought drinks for me, the second man said. No one had visited the Choi-Lee Forge even after Chang-Sun spent three hours waiting in front of it. Thus, he had begun to ask around, hoping to get Ou Yezis phone number. However, most people did not know Choi-Lee Forge even existed, and some people who did know just said that the ce had been closed for a long time. No, Ou Yezi cant leave his furnace unattended for a long time. Three days would be the maximum. It was very tricky to manage a furnace that contained Divine Fire. Their owners usually preferred to keep the fire alive, because it was more difficult to light them again. The furnace was still zing, so the forge was not actually closed Chang-Sun had gotten nowhere, as no one who knew about the Choi-Lee Forge had Ou Yezis phone number. It seemed that Ou Yezi had neither a phone or close friends. In the end, that could mean only one thing. He wanted to cut himself off from the world, Chang-Sun thought as he took [Tiamats Snaggletooth] out of his Inventory. I have no other choice. Chang-Sun decided to smash through the iron door and barge in. Although he was unable to detect any human presence, he would be able to meet Ou Yezi if he waited inside. His decision showed zero consideration for Ou Yezi, but he could not afford to be considerate. His revenge n could not go astray. [The Skill Blood Toxin has been activated!] [Acidic Toxin has been created.] Cutting his left hand deeply with [Tiamats snaggletooth], Chang-Sun thoroughly coated the de in his blood. As he was trying to force open a lock, he used an acidic toxin that was suitable for corroding metals. Clink! Clink! After smashing the lock and the chain twice, Chang-Sun was able to cut them both at the same time. His eyes shone for a moment. If they had been an ordinary chain and lock, he should have been able to cut them like paper with [Tiamats Snaggletooth], but he had needed to use a lot of force to break them. That meant the chain was very tough. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt enjoys the smell of good iron.] As Chang-Sun forced open the creaking iron door that had not been greased for a long time, the first thing he noticed was the smell of musty iron filling the room. It was so horrible that ordinary people would have frowned, but just like Pabilsag, Chang-Sun thought the smell was as fragrant as if he had returned home. There are a lot of them. All kinds of weapons were hanging on every wall: Swords, knives, spears, shields, hammers, axes, bows Each and every one was high-quality. They all had sharp edges, but it seemed as if they had not been managed for a long time, judging from theyer of dust covering them. Chang-Sun picked up a bow that was closest to hima small gakgung[2]. [Murcigos[3] Horn Bow] A bow made from a goat monster that has climbed out of the Samcheon Hell.[4] Despite its size, the bow is heavy and firm, making it tricky to use. There is also a limit on the types of arrows that can be used. Unable to inspect the details of the weapon. Type: Bow. Damage: ??? Effect: ??? Murcigo? Im sure he had a hard time obtaining the material, but he really made a fine bow out of it, considering its properties, Chang-Sun thought as he ran his hands along the gakgung. He could not help but admire it; it had no imperfections, from its bnce to the way Ou Yezi had trimmed the belly of the bow. Its better than the lowest-rank deities relics. Of course, relics would undoubtedly be powerful and effective with a deitys blessings empowering them, but if Chang-Sun were topare them as weapons alone, they would be equally good. When he finished admiring it, Chang-Sun strung the bow and drew it back. He also tried swinging other weapons, which only made him desire Ou Yezis weapons even more. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt loves this ce, and she feels as if she is in paradise.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt pants in excitement as she inspects the high-quality weapons.] Leaving Pabilsag to scream like an otaku, Chang-Sun went deeper into the forge. Hmm? An old sword that was lying in a corner caught his attention. Its narrow de resembled a lengthened dagger; it was too long to be considered one, but too short to be considered a longsword. Unlike the other weapons, the sword was not on the wall, and it had lost its edge. Judging from its bluish shade, it appeared to have been made from bronze, not iron. However, it looked more like a fire poker that was used to rearrange firewood in a furnace. Despite that, Chang-Sun felt instinctively drawn to the sword. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt criticizes you for paying attention to a strange weapon when there are other good weapons all around this ce.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt urges you to throw that strange-looking sword away and inspect other weapons.] Chang-Sun picked up the fire poker-like sword. It was light, but its bnce waspletely wrong. Despite that, he trembled in excitement the entire time he looked at the sword. This is! I think I know what this is! Just then Who are you? A man whose long hair covered his eyes emerged from a corner. He seemed to be in his early thirties. Chang-Sun saw tattoos all over his neck and forearms, and six piercings on one of his ears. The man was so far from a typical cksmith that no one would expect him to be one; rather he looked as if he would make a great tattooist. Despite all that, Chang-Sun was not surprised by the mans looks; rather, he was shocked by something else. Is he blind? Chang-Sun thought. The forge was very dark, but the man was wearing dark sunsses, holding a seeing-eye dogs leash in one hand. Woof! Woof! Neither the man nor the dog hid how wary they were of Chang-Sun, the trespasser. 1. Land near Hangang River is very expensive, so newspapers often use apartments in that area as a yardstick to exin how expensive real estate in Korea has be. ? 2. A traditional Korean bow. These areposite reflex bows primarily made from water buffalo horns, which are half the size of an ordinary bow. ? 3. The word means bat in Spanish, but in this novel, it seems to refer to a goat monster. ? 4. Its unclear whether this hell actually exists in Korean mythology, but it exists in a version of a folktale about the character Princess Bari (????). She was abandoned as a baby because her parents wanted a son. However, her parents fell sick, so they asked her to enter hell because there were herbs that could save them. She went to that hell in order to obtain the materials she needed to save her parents. ? Chapter 21: Star, Home (6) Chapter 21: Star, Home (6) So, do you want me to make you a weapon? the tattooed man asked. That is right, Chang-Sun said with a nod. Sitting beside a small table, the manughed lightly when he heard Chang-Suns request, a wry smirk on his face. Youre interesting, the man said sarcastically. Why would you make such a request to me even after seeing me? [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt says the blind man is correct, nodding vigorously.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt suggests that perhaps these high-quality weapons were not made by the blind man.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent urges her to keep quiet because she is being so noisy.] Forging items out of iron was undoubtedly not easy work. Sitting in front of a hot furnace was extremely tiring, and the smith would always have to be careful to not burn themselves when handling molten iron directly from a furnace. On top of that, hammering iron required a great deal of strength and stamina, as well as considerable skill. Was a blind man capable of doing all that work? No, it was impossible, just as Pabilsag had said; he would be unable to use the necessary tools. If youre here to mock me, youve already done that enough, so go home. We closed down a long time ago. Lets go, Wilson, the man said as he stood up. The seeing-eye dog quickly approached, offering his own leash to the man. Seeing-eye dogs were mostmonly Golden Retrievers, but Wilson was a Doberman. Regardless, Chang-Sun crossed his arms and snorted, saying, You say your shop is closed, but I can see your furnace is still lit. He did not fail to notice the man flinching. As the man had been rude, Chang-Sun no longer felt the need to be polite. He continued casually, Besides, the callus on your right hand looks new. Why dont you hide those kinds of things first before iming your forge is closed? The man swiftly shot a look of annoyance toward Chang-Sun. Although he was wearing thick sunsses, Chang-Sun could still feel the mans re. The man angrily snapped, What do you know?! It looks as if youre having financial difficulties, but you cant starve your buddy who serves as your eyes, Chang-Sun said, cutting him off. The man was at a loss for words. If Chang-Sun had just said financial difficulties, he would have yelled at Chang-Sun to get out. However, when Chang-Sun mentioned his seeing-eye dog, he couldnt say anything. He too knew Wilson was thinner than most dogs. Ten million won for each request youplete, and Ill give you an additional 50 million won if you finish all my requests. I dont care about the quality, but Ill give you a handsome bonus if the quality is good, Chang-Sun offered. The man was speechless for a moment upon hearing Chang-Suns unexpected offer. However, he stood by his pride, asking skeptically, How can I trust you? Still, Chang-Sun knew the man was almost convinced, and soon dealt him the final blow. Give me your bank ount number. The man continued to look suspicious of Chang-Sun until Lee Chang-Sun has deposited 10,000,000 won into your W Bank ount. The mans smartphone read the message to him, filling him with mixed emotions. He was unsure whether he was supposed to be happy or not. This is a deposit, not advance payment. Im giving this to you as a down payment for my requests, but you can tell me if this isnt enough, Chang-Sun said bluntly. If somebody kept refusing his order, all he had to do was pay more; that was the beauty of capitalism. Although Chang-Sun was out of a job, he had earned a lot during his professional gamer years, so he had nevercked money. That was why his parents had been unable to do anything to stop him from drinking. He would remain unaffected even if his parents stopped giving him an allowance. Besides, his inventory was full of byproducts he had gotten from his first Dungeon Tutorial. Those byproducts alone would cost more than one hundred million won. The word flex existed for just such a moment. In the end me more, the man said, so quietly that Chang-Sun could not hear him. What? Chang-Sun replied. Give me an extra five million. I need to pay overdue rent, the man repeated, only slightly more audibly than before. Chang-Sun chuckled as he pulled up his smartphone again. Ding! A pleasant notification tone soon filled the room. * * * Chang-Sun, what youre asking me to make is! the man eximed. However, Chang-Sun interrupted, saying, CEO. What? the man asked in surprise. Call me CEO, not Chang-Sun. Im your only client, and youre only going to fulfill my requests with my money. I spent too much to be called a customer, so Im Gab and youre Eul,[1] Chang-Sun replied. So CEO wants a five-meter-long whip, a long spear that can be assembled, five axes and hatchets, four of every type of sword, and a shield Did I get everything right? the man, Choi Bu-Yong, asked in bafflement, emphasizing CEO. Although Bu-Yong addressed Chang-Sun with the requisite term, his tone was far from polite. He had taken Chang-Suns requests because he needed to solve his financial difficulties but it turned out that each and every one was ridiculous. After taking out hundreds of Bloody Mamba and ck Mamba carcasses, Chang-Sun had asked Bu-Yong to use their tendons to make him a very long whip. He had added an extra request to cover the whip with mamba scales, as he wanted it to be unbreakable. However, that was not the end of his first request. He nned to carry it around every day, so he needed a function to transform the whip into a bracelet. Chang-Suns request for a long spear that can be assembled stumped Bu-Yongpletely, making him wonder what that could mean. It turned out that Chang-Sun wanted two short spears of different sizes with joints on the ends of their handles, so he could connect the two and use them as one long spearter. Once again, however, that was not the end of the request. Chang-Sun also needed the spear to have a switch that would let him use different des depending on how much mana he infused into it. In other words, it was no ordinary spear that Chang-Sun wanted. He was looking for a spear that could turn into a variety of weaponsa hoko yari, a dagger-axe, a trident, a ive, and so on. When Bu-Yong had shouted angrily about how he was supposed to make all of those weapons, Chang-Sun had calmly replied that it was more than possible, and even offered to give him blueprints. At that point, Bu-Yong had every reason to believe Chang-Sun was making fun of his blindness In addition to the aforementioned requests, Chang-Sun had asked Bu-Yong to manufacture a long rapier from a Wyverns spine, a shield made from twentyyers of a ck Bears tanned belly hide, and several dozen more axes and hatchets. The more Bu-Yong heard Chang-Sun speak, the crazier he believed his client to be. Each of Chang-Suns request was for a strange, brilliant weapon. No, Im nning to request a bow, arrows, and armorter, Chang-Sun said casually, exining his future ns. Bu-Yong could not take it anymore. He gritted his teeth and replied, I cant do it. Why? Chang-Sun asked, tilting his head. Youre making too many difficult requests. You seem to be a yer, but Ive never made this kind of stuff, and I dont even have materials! Bu-Yong protested. Lee Chang-Sun has deposited 100,000,000 won into your W Bank ount. This is for material costs, but tell me if you need more. Ah, dont say you cant make it, since youll have to pay 300 million won as a penalty, Chang-Sun said nonchntly. Fuck! Bu-Yong cursed, looking as if he would cry. When he first met Chang-Sun, he had looked like the most pitiful figure in the world, but now he was just dispirited and depressed. Chang-Sun had done that in thirty minutes. Crazy bastard, Bu-Yong grumbled. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt nods in agreement.] Of course, Chang-Sun simply shrugged indifferently, remarking, I hear that a lot. In the end, Bu-Yong gave up and sighed for a long time. He had no other excuse to use, considering how much Chang-Sun was offering. However, he shook his head in disbelief as he asked, Why do you so firmly believe I can make all these? Arent we strangers to each other? It was understandable that Bu-Yong felt that way, but Chang-Sun just smiled silently as he thought Strangers? Well, hes right. Hes also a little-known cksmith who has a critical disadvantage. In truth, Chang-Sun knew Bu-Yong was not the Ou Yezi Thanatos had talked about, because he had heard from Bu-Yongs neighbors that Choi-Lee Forges owner was an old man. Chang-Sun assumed the Ou Yezi Thanatos had mentioned was the father or the teacher of the blind man sitting in front of him. It looked as if a mysterious ident had either killed or injured Ou Yezi, so the new Ou Yezi, Bu-Yong, had inherited the forge. Judging from the various circumstances involved, the ident must have been the cause of Bu-Yongs blindness. Maybe they ran into Capricorn again, the star who almost killed Ou Yezi, Chang-Sun assumed. That meant all the sacred weapons in the forge had not been made by Bu-Yong, just as Pabilsag said. Although the furnace was still active and he had calluses on his hands, even Chang-Sun could not be certain about his ability. Despite all that, Chang-Sun still wanted Bu-Yong to take his requests, even if that meant having to force Bu-Yong to fulfill them by shoving money at him Did he have any reason for that? No, it was just his intuitionthe intuition that had enabled Divine Twilight to be a fiend. His divine ss had been revoked, but his intuition was something that could not be taken away, and it had been telling him ever since he met Bu-Yong that everything would be fine. However, that was not the only reason. Chang-Sun actually liked every part of the forge from the smell of Divine Fire in the furnace to Bu-Yongs determination. Does the manufacturer need to question the clients decisions? You make products and I pay for them. I would call that a pretty good deal, Chang-Sun said as he tapped on the table. Even though Bu-Yong was still unhappy, he soon began to feel a fire rising inside him. After all, Chang-Sun was technically correct; a professional cksmith did not need a reason to make a product. Okay, Ill take the requests, but itll be too difficult to manufacture all of them. First of all, your requests are too hard. Itll take forever to find a way to create them. Secondly, your deadline is too short. Oh, yeah, and I havent pounded iron for a long time, so I should get the hang of smithing again. Above all, though Bu-Yong sighed, pausing for a moment as he tried to find the right words. I have one critical problem. What is it? Chang-Sun asked. I dont have my hammer, Bu-Yong replied. Your hammer? Chang-Sun repeated, sounding perplexed. Thinking Chang-Sun had assumed his answer to be an excuse, Bu-Yong quickly added, I dont want to lose a sugarno, a tycoon like you, so while I could lie to you, I can''t lie to myself like this and lose my pride. I may look like this right now, but Im still a cksmith. Exin it in detail, Chang-Sun replied. He knew that Bu-Yong had been about to call him sugar daddy, but he did not bother to point that out. Do you see my familys furnace? Bu-Yong asked as he stroked Wilsons head. Chang-Sun nodded. Bu-Yongs furnace, the Divine Fire Furnace, was the reason he had found the forge. I cant tell you why in detail, but my familys furnace is more special than the furnaces used in other forges, so it requires a special hammer when we handle metals from it, Bu-Yong began to exin. However, he suddenly wondered why he was exining his story in detail to Chang-Sun. After going through unfortunate incidents that most ordinary people would never experience twice in their lives, Bu-Yong had only been left with fury. Thus, he would usually have stood by his pride and told Chang-Sun to not mind his business. Strangely, however, he did not feel the urge to do so with Chang-Sun. Instead, he felt that he wanted to ask for Chang-Suns help and rely on him instead. Even he did not know why he wanted to do so, though. Was it because of Chang-Suns strange tendency to randomly throw money away? No, it was for a different reason Did it get stolen? Chang-Sun asked. Thats right, Bu Yong said, nodding with great difficulty. Chang-Sun could see Bu-Yongs knitted eyebrows over his sunsses as he asked, Who stole it? He was my senior brother and my fathers former disciple. When my father passed away He stole my fathers hammer and ran away. Bu-Yong replied. Chang-Sun nodded with a heavy heart. Such things happened in Arcadia too. After the passing of a great teacher, the disciples often fought over their teachers legacy. I guess he had poor judgment, Chang-Sun thought as he looked at the bronze sword that had been used as a fire poker for the Divine Fire Furnace. The hammer that had been used by Ou Yezi for generations would undoubtedly be powerful, but it would not be more powerful than that sword. The problem is that I wont be able to properly use our familys furnace without the hammer. Although Ive been trying to create something of simr quality, I keep failing Bu-Yong trailed off. However, Chang-Sun inferred the hidden meaning behind Bu-Yongs silence. He asked, Which n persuaded your senior brother? The Highoff n. The Highoff n? Chang-Sun repeated, tilting his head in confusion as he had never heard of them. Bu-Yong was very surprised to see Chang-Suns reaction. He replied, You dont know? Theyre one of the Ten ns! Ill get it for you, Chang-Sun said, seemingly not caring about the identity of the Highoff n. The Highoff n was one of the most powerful ns in Korea, so if an ordinary person had said that, Bu Yong would just have thought they were just bluffing. However, he was inexplicably confident that Chang-Sun would be able to pull it off. He did not have a logical reason; he just felt incredibly certain. People did say words had power, and it seemed as if Chang-Suns words actually had power. Yes, this is it. He somehow always manages to persuade me! Bu-Yong thought, feeling like a believer who had met his savior. Its still danger he timidly began. It doesnt matter, Chang-Sun said, interrupting him. He said firmly, I just have to erase all the evidence so no one finds out. 1. When Koreans sign a contract, the more powerful party is called Gab, and vice versa. This idiom is also usedmonly to imply Im more powerful than you. ? Chapter 22: Star, Home (7) Chapter 22: Star, Home (7) Come in. So Yu-Ha allowed Cha Ye-Eun and Jin Seok-Tae to enter her home after introducing herself as Chang-Suns mother. Shes beautiful, Ye-Eun thought in silent admiration. That was Ye-Euns first impression of Yu-Ha, owing to the older womans elegant beauty. In truth, she had heard that Chang-Sun was more famous for his looks than his talent in his years as a professional gamer; it was said that he had inherited his looks from his mother, who had once been an actress. During her investigation of Chang-Suns family, Ye-Eun had seen many photos of Yu-Ha, but now she only felt that they had not done the woman justice. However, one thing continued to bother Ye-Eun. Whenever she revealed her identity as a Council agent, people usually became incredibly shocked, wondering if they had done something wrong; in contrast, Yu-Ha looked calm. Despite the womans air ofposure, however, Ye-Eun knew Yu-Ha only looked calm after seeing her faintly trembling fingers. Regardless, Yu-Ha spoke as if she had expected Ye-Eun and Seok-Taes visit. Did somebody else from the Councile here? Ye-Eun thought, feeling that something was wrong. When she entered Chang-Suns home, she discovered the reason for that uneasy feeling. She could not spare a moment to admire the beautiful open view of the Hangang River from the living room. You guys are such slowpokes. I would expect nothing less from the Councils agents. This is why civil servants are always criticized. Haha! Still, youre earlier than I thought. Long time no see, Agent Ye-Eun. Ye-Eun knew the two people sitting on the living room sofa. As a Council agent, she was often forced to cross paths with them. She clenched her teeth as she thought What the? When did they? They were executives from the top five ns in Korea. Seo Jeong-Gwon, also known as Smilodonthe leader of the White Tiger ns Raid Team 2. Woo Yeong-Geun, also known as ck Shamshirthe Personnel Director of the Sword of Ohsung n. Ye-Euns expression turned grim, as she had not expected to run into the two. Although she had known that secrets pertaining to Chang-Sun would be leaked to major ns, she had not expected them to find out in less than a day after the Dungeon Closure took ce. I was toocent, Ye-Eun thought, admitting her mistake. Seeing as even the Council had ssified information about Chang-Sun as top secret, the major ns would have thought no less of him. In fact, they had even more reasons to react quickly, as they were privatepanies. What should we do, Ye-Eun? Seok-Tae silently screamed in Ye-Euns direction, feelingpletely baffled. Seeing how things had turned out, Ye-Eun felt that she had to take the bull by the horns. There was one silver lining, at least; as Chang-Sun was not home, the n representatives had not met him, which meant she still had a chance. I didnt think you two would get here before me, Ye-Eun said calmly. I thought someone might snatch him away if I didnte first. You know, I think ns are crazy nowadays when I look at rookies signing bonuses. On top of that, a team leader and a director from a major n are both here to recruit this rookie How is this even possible? Jeong-Kwon from the White Tiger n answered first, sounding annoyed. Ohsung has been keeping an eye on the Jamsil Gate incident. Well, I could carry him on my shoulders if he is indeed a super rookie, Yeong-Geun from the Sword of Ohsung n answered next, sounding more polite. Perhaps because they belonged to the two major ns that had the most intense rivalry in Korea, Jeong-Gwon and Yeong-Geun werepletely different, from attitude and behavior right down to tone of voice. Jeong-Gwon appeared wild and unrestrained, like a lion set loose in the street. Hisrge mane of hair and robust physique gave him a threatening aura. The White Tiger n was known to have the strongest raid teams in Korea, and the ns Raid Team 1 was under the n leaders direct supervision; thus, it was no exaggeration to say that Jeong-Gwon, the Raid Team 2 leader, was the pride of the White Tiger n. Yeong-Geun, in contrast to Jeong-Gwon, carried himself like an elegant gentleman. The Sword of Ohsung n had started as a subsidiary of the Ohsung group, which had led the Korean economy for a long time, and they had sessfully be a major n in a mere five years. As the Personnel Director of such a n, Yeong-Geun was a very powerful man. In fact, the surname Woo was the surname of the Ohsung groups president. In short, Jeong-Gwon and Yeong-Geun were not the sort who would normally go door-to-door to recruit rookies. Why would such people show up when it had been less than a day since the incident? It could mean only one thing. Both ns are too eager to recruit Chang-Sun. Hes a super rookie, but is he worth all this? Ye-Eun thought, her gaze turning sharp. Chang-Sun must have some other secrets that we havent noticed. Ye-Eun did not know what those secrets were; however, she instinctively felt that whatever they were, they would make Chang-Suns value inestimable. The White Tiger n and the Sword of Ohsung n clearly intended to try to recruit Chang-Sun no matter what. Apart from the practical benefits, it had be a matter of the two ns pride. Nevertheless, Chang-Sun was one person, which meant one n would be unable to have him. What would happen afterward? Theyll interfere to make sure the other n cant have Chang-Sun either, Ye-Eun thought. She knew that the pompous Jeong-Gwon and the sophisticated Yeong-Geun both became the same sort of monster within a Dungeon. If they failed to recruit Chang-Sun, they would turn into monsters again. Fortunately, Ye-Eun was a ss 3 agent, which meant her rank was on par with the other two. As she was just as talented a yer as they were, she had no reason to feel inferior to them. Thus, Ye-Eun, Jeong-Gwon, and Yeong-Geun entered a fierce staring contest. It is not much, but help yourselves, Yu-Ha said, sounding tired as she set a te of fruits down in front of the representatives. All four of you said you were here to recruit my Chang-Sun, yes? As you may already know, the White Tiger n is Jeong-Gwon quickly began first. The Sword of Ohsung is more than willing to provide systematic education for Mr. Chang-Sun, so he can be the best yer in Korea! Yeong-Geun interrupted. The Council! Ye-Eun tried her best to say something good about the Council. I understand what the three organizations are offering, but it is my youngest sons decision, not mine. So, I do not think I should be the one to hear about it. However, I would like to ask about something else regarding my son, even though I may not be a good enough mother, Yu-Ha said. She spoke so calmly and elegantly that everyone in the living room was able to hear her small, quiet voice. More surprising was the fact that she had interrupted three of the best professional yers in Korea and managed to gain control of the conversation. You mentioned that my son was in the Jamsil Dungeon over the past fifteen days Can I hear more about that? Yu-Ha cautiously asked. At that moment, Ye-Eun realized that Yu-Ha and the rest of Chang-Suns family had previously had no idea where Chang-Sun had been. It seemed the representatives had made a big mistake. * * * Before leaving the Choi-Lee Forge, Chang-Sun asked for a full ount of what had happened from Bu-Yong. Theres only one reason why the Highoff n recruited Senior Brotherno, that bastard Jin Dae-Hwan, Choi Bu-Yong exined. Whats that? Chang-Sun replied, crossing his arms. Theyre trying to open a tomb, Bu-Yong said, crumpling the paper cup in his hand. A tomb? Chang-Sun repeated, biting the end of his paper cup. I dont know what tomb it is, but everyone knows that the Highoff n has been desperately trying to clear a certain Tomb Dungeon for a long time, Bu-Yong replied. Trying to hold in his fury as much as possible, he continued, Dae-Hwan was hired to open the final room inside the tomb. From what Ive heard, it seems the room is sealed with a lock. I think it requires a Hidden Piece, but it looks as if the n couldnt find it Thats why they scouted him. Chang-Sun finally understood the situation. Because of the sheer number of mechanisms inside Tomb Dungeons, they were the trickiest ones to clear. Such mechanisms were installed to stop tomb raiders, as a tomb was intended to make sure the deceased could rest in peace. If one of the Ten ns was trying toplete a Dungeon, it had to be veryrge. Thus, an ordinary key would be insufficient to open up the final room of such a Dungeon. That had to be why they were trying to create a special key by recruiting a specialist. What Dungeon is it? Such a Dungeon must have fine burial goods in it, Chang-Sun thought as he told Bu-Yong to just wait for him to return. After that, Chang-Sun headed to the Dungeon Bu-Yong had told him about. [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl likes your righteousness, nodding in satisfaction.] [A bonus reward has been granted.] [Acquired the Skill Unbending Spirit!] [Unbending Spirit] The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl has given this gift to you, one who can no longer tolerate injustice and seeks to rectify it. It specializes in protecting you from mental debuffs. One with an unbending spirit will never yield under any circumstances. Type: Blessing. Protection. Effect: Immunity to mental debuffs. Maintain an iron will. Chang-Sun unexpectedly received a gift from Minerva. He thought with a shrug She must have misunderstood. Minerva had been acting friendly ever since Chang-Sun had saved people from Mephistopheles, considering him to be a person who hated evil and championed good. On top of that, Chang-Sun was about to help Bu-Yong which problems, which was likely why she had given him a bonus reward Chang-Sun had no reason to clear up the misunderstanding, so he simply opted to let her keep believing that. Besides, the [Unbending Spirit] blessing she had given him was not bad. It was actually quite powerful. Chang-Suns only weakness at the moment was that he was vulnerable to curses that could affect his mind. Although his willpower was so strong that he had even acquired his own divine ss once, he had lost his powers, which meant he would be weak if he came across a powerful figure. However, [Unbending Spirit] would help to resolve most of his concerns. Unless he went up against an apostle, nobody would be able to break through [Unbending Spirit]. Still, it would have been better if she gave me [Insightful Eye] or [Goddess Sword], Chang-Sun thought, clicking his tongue in disappointment. Those were the Authorities that had enabled Minerva to be a warring deity. Well, the first times always the hardest. It gets easier the second time, so I just have to proceed step by step. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt is happy because she feels as if she is about to see an interesting fight.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent is looking forward to seeing how creatively you are going to handle this new battle.] With Pabilsag and J?rmungandr showing their support, Chang-Sun arrived at Bonghwasan Mountain[1], located in Jungnang-gu. The mountain was very small, making it more like a hill. The citizens who lived nearby usually used it as a walking path, but Chang-Sun could not see any people, perhaps because it waste in the evening. Its 8:40 P.M. Imte, Chang-Sun thought bitterly. He had initially nned to head home as early as possible, but it seemed that would no longer be an option. After leaving a message to avoid making his mother worry, Chang-Sun shoved his phone into his back pocket. First, I have to hide my identity, Chang-Sun thought as he pulled out a unique mask from his inventory. Although the wooden Hahoe mask[2] was nearly pitch-ck, it had a faint brown hue. The mask had been randomly hanging on the Choi-Lee Forges wall, and he had simply taken it. [Smiling Hahoe Mask] A Hahoe mask carved from rosewood, which has be very sturdy through special processing. The mask is smiling, but it somehow looks sad. Type: Mask. Defensive equipment. Defense: 50~70 Effect: Prevent Recognition. Clear Vision. Its Defense was quite low, considering that an Ou Yezi had made it, but its abilities were quite good. [Prevent Recognition] blurred other peoples senses, which would give Chang-Sun an advantage in ambushing them. Meanwhile, [Clear Vision] would allow him to see in the dark. Those abilities alone would be very useful in the uing battles. ClickD [Equipped the Smiling Hahoe Mask!] After covering his face with a mask that bore a sad smile and drawing [Tiamats Snaggletooth] with one hand, Chang-Sun began to move. PahD! Chang-Sun climbed the mountain as quickly as lightning. It was not difficult to locate the Dungeon, as there was only one crowded area on the mountain. No one other than the Highoff n would be on the mountain sote at night. Whos there?! a Highoff n yer yelled. Just like the Highoff ns yers, Chang-Sun did not bother to hide. Rather than risking getting caught while trying to sneak around with great difficulty, it would be easier to finish his opponents off on the spot. [Equipped the Ice Kite Feather Daggers!] As he ran, Chang-Sun took out four feathers, holding them between his fingers. At first nce, they just looked like ordinary feathers; however, they were full of Ice Toxin. The feathers had been reinforced with bone fragments to make them sturdier, so Chang-Sun could use them directly inbat. [The Skill Blood Toxin has been activated!] [The daggers have been smeared with Ice Toxin.] [The Ice Toxin in the Ice Kite Feather Daggers has been strengthened.] That was not all, however. When Chang-Sun smeared the feathers with his blood, they stiffened as if they had been frozen. I didnt know I was going to use these inbat so soon. SwooshD! Chang-Sun threw one of the feathers in his left hand. StabD! Argh! The moment a yer noticed Chang-Sun, he was hit in the forehead by one of the feathers and fell backward, letting out a scream. Ch-Chae-Yoon? Its an ambush! Enemy! Get the intruder! Where are you?! Show yourself! After moving their unconscious colleague to a safe ce, the Highoff ns yers ran in Chang-Suns direction. Exactly as they demanded, Chang-Sun appeared from the shadows. Stab, stab, stabD! Chang-Sun threw the feathers through the air, urately aiming for the yers throats and the centers of their foreheads. Argh! W-What is this?! I-Ice? This isnt melting! What the?! The yers werepletely baffled by the message Poisoned with Ice Toxin that repeatedly popped up before their eyes. They desperately tried to detoxify themselves by drinking antidotes, but the only message they received was The antidote is ineffective. They were forced to suffer horribly, as Chang-Sun''s attacks caused their bodies and mana flow to freeze on the spot. Chang-Sun broke through the crowd of yers and swiftly reached the Dungeons entrance. Stop hiiiiim! one of the yers desperately yelled. The Highoff n had never expected someone to barge into a Dungeon that was under their management, so they had not assigned many yers near the entrance. Booom! RumbleD! In the end, they were forced to allow Chang-Sun to enter, as their pathetic defenses were instantly ovee. 1. This is an actual mountain in Korea. ? 2. These are masks used in a traditional Korean ritual dance, originating from the Hahoe Folk Vige. ?
Namu''s Thoughts Editor Felis: A Hahoe mask on a solo dungeon raid? You could say Chang-Sun is on his way to bing the Emperor of Solo y, huh?
Chapter 23: Star, Home (8) Chapter 23: Star, Home (8) Before Chang-Sun forced his way into the Bonghwasan Mountain, he had done some digging about the Highoff n and reached a conclusion. Theyre a bunch of trash, Chang-Sun thought, describing the n in one sentence. He had just searched for information about them on the inte, but it was easy to see how infamous the Highoff n was. Reporters raised questions several times a year about how the Highoff ns yers were involved in all kinds of violent crimes. Several of them had gone missing while trying to investigate the Highoff n. Visiting illegal entertainment venues[1]; drug and human trafficking; kidnapping; contract killings Several yers from the Highoff n had actually been arrested for such crimes. They were also often hired as muscle to fight in Dungeon-rted conflicts. Despite all that, the n was not ssified as a criminal organization. The n members were not only good at evading thew, but also at presenting a clean public image. The Highoff n often hosted charity events and conducted fundraising events. As such, yers naturally tried to avoid getting involved with them. In that case Itll be fine if I take them all out, Chang-Sun thought as he shed through the knee of a yer leaping at him. Chang-Suns actions could also be considered crimes, but he had spent hundreds of years in awless world. There was no way he would care about thews on Earth. He only maintained his own sense of justice. Underneath the Hahoe mask, his eyes shone brightly. * * * [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt greatly enjoys your bravery.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent watches the current situation with great interest, surprised by your recklessness.] Boooom! Boom! RrrrumbleD! Argh! a yer groaned. This is unbelievable! another yer frantically yelled as he crawled across the floor. If there was one mistake the Highoff n had made, it was that they had not focused on defending the exterior of the Dungeon. However, that was understandable. Korea was one of the safest countries in the world. ns had long since been industrialized, and people considered Dungeons and Gates to be their property. That also applied to the Bonghwasan Gate, so the Highoff n did not need to worry much even if they put minimal security around the Gate. Who would have thought someone would dare to trespass on their property? Even the most audacious demon would never do so. Chang-Suns n had been based on that belief. Most yers would have gone home at night, leaving only minimal security. The guards would also just be killing time, creating a perfect opportunity for him to ambush them. That was why the Highoff n was helpless against his attack. [You have entered the Dungeon Bess[2] Tomb.] Chang-Sun entered the Dungeon, breathing in its stuffy, musty air. He found himself inside a stone chamber with no lighting in from outside. The only thing he could see was arge open space with a uniform brick floor that extended into a long, narrow hallway. There were torches mounted on the walls at regr intervals, but their light was so dim that they left most of the room in shadow. However, Chang-Sun had no trouble examining the tomb in detail. [You are now able to see using the ability of the Smiling Hahoe Mask.] He lent me this for a reason, Chang-Sun thought as he looked up, smiling in satisfaction. Thankfully, no one had decided to pursue him. They were no doubt trying to purge the Ice Toxin that was eating their bodies away. However, Chang-Sun was certain that no one would survive. It isnt just ordinary Ice Toxin, because my Blood Toxin ability made it much stronger. It was possible that some would be lucky enough to survive, but they would never be able to use their magic circuits again. Some would likely believe Chang-Sun had been too cruel; however, he cared little for that. These were the people who had blinded Choi Bu-Yong, after all. It was only natural that if people earned a grudge from someone, it woulde back to bite them. Chang-Sun nned to enter the final room while the Highoff ns guards were left in chaos. Bu-Yong said they just brought a furnace and set up a workshop in front of the boss monsters room to create keys constantly. Chang-Sun thought as he recalled the conversation. It wasmon to install an independent workshop inside a Dungeon if it was too difficult to finish after a few days. Such workshops would be primarily used to repair the yers gear and manufacture consumable supplies. With that, they would be able to create new items whenever they needed to, which would free yers from the trouble of requesting supplies from outside. That kind of workshop was referred to as a portable workshop. One such workshop had been installed in Bess Tomb, and Bu-Yongs former Senior Brother, Jin Dae-Hwan, worked as its Chief Craftsman. Thus, Chang-Sun nned to head directly toward it. Although he had subdued all the yers outside, the n members were no fools, and they would soon find out what had happened. His n was to retrieve the hammer and escape before reinforcements from the Highoff n arrived. I want to take the burial goods inside the boss monsters room but I guess thatll be difficult, Chang-Sun thought, clicking his tongue. From what he had heard, the Highoff n had already wasted two years in front of the boss monsters room. The room would not open up just because he had arrived. Regardless, he still intended to try opening it if he had spare time. There would be no better way to infuriate the enemy than taking away the most important reward from the Dungeon they had finished with so much difficulty. [Commencing the Dungeon Quest!] [Quest Theme: Tomb Raiding.] [Defeat the guardians who are protecting Bess Tomb, and escape after stealing the treasure from the final room where the tombs owner rests in peace.] [The tomb is divided into three sectors. Many mechanisms are installed in each sector to protect the owners peace against tomb raiders, so be wary.] [Toplete the quest, every participant has been granted ess to the , , and .] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt looks forward to your performance.] Chang-Sun prepared to spring forward, but suddenly came to a halt. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt asks what is wrong, tilting her head in confusion.] Chang-Suns gaze fell on a small door, not the hallway. It was located in the most obscure corner of the stone chamber, so he would have missed it if he had not observed closely. He called out toward the door, Why dont youe out? However, no one answered. Arent you going toe out? Chang-Sun repeated. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt asks why you are doing that even though no one is there.] I have no other choice. If youre not going toe out. Ill just have to give my Recording Rights to the next Administrator I meet, Chang-Sun said before turning away indifferently. The tightly closed door suddenly opened with a creaking sound. My, my! You are one impatient yer, arent you? You should try rxing a little, you know, Herald the Administrator, the rabbit man in a fancy tuxedo, said as he appeared from the other side. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt exims in surprise when she sees that guy appear.] Adjusting his monocle, Herald stared at empty air as if he were looking at somebody absent. He said, My, my This is unbelievable. It seems everybody else already knew I was here. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt asks angrily what Herald is talking about.] It is true, Herald said with a gentle smile. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt looks at other Celestials channels.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent shakes his head in apparent disbelief that such an idiotic Celestial exists.] [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil stares at the Administrator Herald.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl bitterly smiles andforts A Good Season to Hunt, saying that it is not impossible to make such a mistake.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt gapes, saying this cannot be possible.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Huntpliments the Administrator Herald for being able to hide well enough to fool a Celestial.] I have not tried to hide particrly well, Herald answered politely. Quit dilly-dallying, Chang-Sun interrupted, stopping theedic banter between Herald and Pabilsag. He looked directly at Herald and asked, Youve been following me to write a , am I right? Chang-Suns question made Heralds red eyes widen over his monocle. He asked, Are you also aware of the ? The Tutorial is already over, Chang-Sun said with a shrug. It did seem as if you had more knowledge than an ordinary noviceno, more than most rankers. I will have to write that in the too, Herald said, confirming Chang-Suns spection. He had briefly thought about denying it, but based on Chang-Suns level of knowledge, he thought it would be useless to hide such a thing from Chang-Sun. The , put simply, was a written evaluation made by the about any subject Celestials paid a lot of attention to. It was a document thatprehensively exined the subjects most notable characteristics, personality, and talents, as well as spection about their future and which Celestials would be a good match for them. It was usually written right after a Tutorial, for subjects that had so much potential that going through one Tutorial was insufficient to fully understand them. Administrators were usually responsible for writing a ; thus, they normally had to do the legwork of observing a subject after the Tutorial. On top of that, Chang-Sun was the most famous rookie in Heaven at present. There were many Celestials looking forward to the , which meant Herald had to record everything. He was already busy managing several Dungeons, but the had begun pressuring him to create a good . Thus, Herald had started to shadow Chang-Sun immediately after hearing that the rookie had entered a Dungeon, but had gotten caught almost immediately. What should I do? He doesn''t look like a person wholl just let this go. Hmm! Herald thought, adjusting his monocle. He had not expected Chang-Sun to be well aware of his value and how important the was. If Chang-Sun prevented Herald from writing a proper or gave the Recording Rights to other administrators, Herald would have gone on a wild goose no, a wild rabbit chase.[3] He had worked hard in the Tutorial and already written half of the , so he would be incredibly depressed if all his efforts went to waste. In the end, he had to bite the bullet and agree to Chang-Suns offer. You can keep the Recording Rights, Chang-Sun suddenly offered. Herald raised an eyebrow in response, wondering This must not be it, right? But I want to ask you a favor in return, Chang-Sun continued. There we go, Herald thought as he nodded to indicate he was open to granting a favor. I should just give him something with no strings attached. Besides, he could write most gifts off as a business expense. What favor do you want to ask me? Herald casually asked. Ill ask you somethingter, Chang-Sun replied nonchntly. ? Herald frowned quietly, getting a bad feeling from the situation. I wont ask you anything too difficult, and Ill tell you before I get out of this Dungeon, Chang-Sun slyly added. Although Herald very much wanted to know what was going on inside Chang-Suns head, he could not nitpick, as he had far too much to lose if he did so. He just hoped that Chang-Sun was nning to ask a not-so-unusual favor. Phew I have no other choice, so fine. However, just as you said, please tell me about your favor as soon as possible before you get out of the Dungeon. I also want you to understand that I cannot grant you a favor that is out of my authority, Herald said, massaging his temples. You dont have to worry about that. So, I guess we have a deal, Chang-Sun said. As soon as Chang-Sun finished ClinkD! Herald heard the sound of invisible chains being wrapped around his heartno, a part of his soul. [The yer Lee Chang-Sun and the Administrator Herald have signed a Mana Pledge!] He even knows about the [Mana Pledge]? Herald thought in surprise. He was so dumbfounded that he no longer felt curious anymore. Instead, he was simply dispirited, as Chang-Sun had skillfully managed to use the system of vows often used by high-level beings, including Administrators. A vow made through a [Mana Pledge] was effectively unbreakable; if one party in the contract broke their vow, their Mana Blessing would be removed immediately, making thempletely unable to use magic. At this point, it would be more appropriate to call Chang-Sun a veteran, not a novice. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent is happy to see a snake who acts more slyly than him.] PahD! However, Chang-Sun had already begun moving, seemingly indifferent to Heralds question. * * * DA Report written by Herald, ss 4 Officer of Management Team 71. yer Lee Chang-Sun is a very unique individual. Those unfamiliar with Chang-Sun would never guess that he was a novice just from looking at how he fights. His fighting skill made many Celestials watch him with great interest, including A Good Season to Hunt. Additionally, he is also showing his exceptional fighting skill in the current Dungeon Herald was very busy because he had many things to do, including writing the and going after Chang-Sun. He had no time to focus on one agenda. Whats up with his speed?! he thought, grabbing his fluffy ears. If things had gone ording to n, he would have been able to rx and watch Chang-Sun trying out various methods to escape the Dungeons traps. However, Chang-Sun was finishing the sectors too quickly; he was practically running forward without pause. I cannot even begin to fathom his potential, after seeing him pass through the first and second sectors in less than an hour. It was as if he memorized all the locations and the order of the hidden mechanisms When a giant iron ball drops, he destroys it with one strike. He does not even look as he deflects arrows from a trap. Aside from hisbat ability, he is also great at controlling his magic As far as I remember, Dungeon KR-921 has not been cleared for four years, but I feel that this yer will be able to clear it. No, I know this yer will. My intuition, which I have developed over my long years as an Administrator, tells me so. As he has been leveling up at an indescribably fast rate, I think he is worth paying close attention to, in order to see how strong he will get. He has everythingexceptional talents, keen senses, unique characteristics. I assume thepetition among Celestials to make him their priestno, their apostlewill only be fiercer. Some may even consider recing their current apostles. Perhaps great stars such as the Zodiacs or Three Enclosures and Twenty-Eight Mansions will pay attention This exceptional yer Lee Chang-Sun reminds me of someone in the past Herald had been writing busily with his pen, but he suddenly stopped, wondering whether or not to write the thought that had just crossed his mind. However, he soon came to a decision. Although some would no doubt frown after looking at the he felt that he did not need to change what he had decided to write. No, I dare say that he is more talented than that someone. Divine Twilight. The star who shone brilliantly as he mocked countless Celestials, before eventually fading away. 1. Illegal entertainment is amon Korean euphemism to refer to brothels; visiting one alone is already considered a massive scandal, enough to prevent celebrities from appearing on TV for years if they get caught. ? 2. Bes is a j?tunn (mythical beings otherwise known as frost giants) from Norse mythology. She is mostmonly known as the mother of Odin and his two brothers, Vili and V. ? 3. The raw was ? ?? ? ??, ?? ??? ?? ???? ????. This is a pun thates from the Korean idiom ? ?? ? ?? ????, which means A dog chasing a chicken looks up at the roof (because the chicken has flown up to the roof). It means the persons effort has gone to waste. Since Herald is a rabbit-headed man, the author used rabbit instead of dog. ? Chapter 24: Star, Home (9) Chapter 24: Star, Home (9) I believe the current key is also a failure, a man timidly reported to his superior. Ah, fuck! What the hell is wrong with you people?! Why cant you do your jobs properly?! the superior yelled furiously. Thud! When the superior mmed his desk angrily, the subordinate who had reported to him began tiptoeing around him, hiding his neck like a turtle. Considering how much his superior liked drinking, the subordinate would normally offer up a bottle of wine he had saved for just such a moment. However, in the current situation, his superior would likely just smash him over the head with the wine bottle, shouting Are you kidding me?!. Such was the extent of his anger. Thus, the subordinate had to save his breath and remain as quiet as a mouse. If this continues, Im going to receive a reprimand again! Aaaaaah! Lee Jae-Seong, the Section Chief of the Highoff ns Attack Department and the other mans superior, pounded his chest several times furiously. His anger was understandable, as it had already been a year since he had taken charge of Bess Tomb. He had talked a big game, saying he was different from his predecessors who had failed to aplish anything. Despite that, he had also failed to show any results. In that case, he would have nothing to say in protest if he were taken as a sacrifice, branded an ipetent like his predecessors. The deadline given to him by the Highoff ns higher-ups was less than a month away. As he had been working for the Highoff n for a long time, he knew that the higher-ups would do more than just reprimand him. Thus, Jae-Seong only became more nervous as time passed. I have no other choice. Bring that bastard Jin Dae-Hwan here right now! Jae-Seong yelled, ordering his subordinate to drag the cause of the whole mess over. He thought to himself that he had to do something about Dae-Hwan. Worried about getting caught in the crossfire, the subordinate ran out of the room without questioning Jae-Seongs order. Shortly after, he came back, dragging a blood-covered man in with one hand. Dont kill me! Please d-dont kill me! The man, Dae-Hwan, earnestly begged for his life, crying and sniveling. The forty-year-old man was once the previous Ou Yezis disciple, and the one who had stolen Ou Yezis hammer. Ignoring his desperation, the subordinate brought Dae-Hwan in front of Jae-Seong. I heard you failed this time too, am I right? Jae-Seong asked, crossing his arms. Ah, Section Chief! Please dont kill me! If you give me additional Blood, Ill somehow! Dae-Hwan quickly pleaded. Havent I already given you everything you needed until now? When you asked for more manpower, I hired more people for you. When you asked for sacrifices, I supplied them without question I even got you some Celestial Fire because you said something about needing special fire. Despite all that, you failed again and again, Jae-Seong snapped, scowling at Dae-Hwan. Dae-Hwan could no longer say anything, so he merely kissed the ground and trembled, unable to meet Jae-Seongs gaze. So tell me, do I have a reason to spare you when my life is also on the line? Jae-Seong asked, gritting his teeth. It w-was because the Celestial Fire you gave me was f-from a low-quality furnace, not from the Divine Fire Furnace! Dae-Hwan eximed, pathetically making excuses. Is it my fault then? Jae-Seong retorted with a smirk. Gasp! I just needed more time and Blood. One more chance. Please give me one more chance! Then Ill definitely create a sessful key, by any means necessary! Dae-Hwan begged and begged in front of Jae-Seong, who looked as if he would blow Dae-Hwans head apart on the spot. For a long time, Jae-Seong stared silently at Dae-Hwan, who just repeated that he could make the key like a parrot. Dae-Hwans pathetic begging only worsened Jae-Seongs anger. He shut his eyes tightly as he thought I never should have trusted this wuss. At first, he had been incredibly satisfied with Dae-Hwans extraordinary smithing skill. Jae-Seong had felt that Dae-Hwan was thest key to open the treasure chest the Highoff n had been unable to open for a long time despite their best effortsthe final room of Bess Tomb. The final room, where the tombs owner and many burial goods were, was known to contain a secret, invaluable treasure. As a low-ranking member of the n, Jae-Seong did not know what kind of treasure it was. However, one thing was certain. If he sessfully opened the final room, he would be promoted instantly, as the n leader had an interest in the Dungeon. That was why he had boasted so loudly to the others. And yet, that very same boasting had turned into a noose around Jae-Seongs neck. Do you only need Blood? Jae-Seong asked after sighing for a long time. The problem was that he had no other choice, even if he wanted to use a different method. Because hecked time, his only choice was to support Dae-Hwan until the end. Dae-Hwan must have read the air, as he mmed his head against the floor and eximed, Yes, yes! Ive undergone several rounds of trial and error, but I did nearly manage to reproduce the shape of the key. In fact, I even unlocked two locks out of three. The reason why I failed on the third one was that I ran out of Blood sooner than I thought, and lost the power source so we only have to fuel it. When Jae-Seong heard Dae-Hwans exnation, it almost sounded as if everything would be alright. However, he soon felt his anger rising again, because that was how he had fallen for Dae-Hwans excuses every time. However, he calmed himself down with great difficulty, trying to convince himself to give Dae-Hwan onest chance. Besides, Dae-Hwansst chance was also his ownst chance, so he could only give Dae-Hwan everything he wanted. Fine. Ill trust you for now, Jae-Seong said, clicking his tongue. Th-Thank you! Dae-Hwan eximed, sniffling. Still. Keep in mind that if you also fail this time Ill never go down alone. I wont only kill you. Ill also find every member of your family and shred them to pieces, Jae-Seong said, smiling ominously. For a moment, Dae-Hwans face turned pale, but he quickly mmed his head against the floor with such force that Jae-Seong briefly wondered whether his skull had cracked. Dae-Hwan cried joyfully, Of course, of course! No questions about it. By the way, why aren''t the packages here yet? Jae-Seong asked his subordinate with a frown, suddenly realizing that the ingredients needed to supply Blood had not arrived yet. I will return after looking into it, the subordinate replied. He bowed deeply, and was just about to leave the room when Ding! [The ranking system has been updated with additional information.] [Dungeon Ranking] First ce: Jeong Yoo-Jin (150,000 Points) Second ce: Go Seung-Won (145,495 Points) Third ce: Lee Jae-Seong (109,500 Points) Fifty-Seventh ce: Lee Chang-Sun (New!) What is this? Jae-Seong wondered, frowning at the message that appeared before him. * * * As he approached thest sector, Chang-Sun sensed that something was off. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt thinks the air is too foul now.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl warns you that she can detect evil all throughout the vicinity.] Blood? Chang-Sun thought as he smelled the stench of blood. However, the smell was of human blood, not monster blood. It was incredibly strong, as if dozens of people had died at once. Something is going on, Chang-Sun thought. His intuition told him that was about to see the most insidious side of the Highoff n, which was known to be connected with the criminal underworld, and especially the ck market. Moving forward stealthily, he hid in one of the rooms innermost corners, focusing on his sense of hearing. Come on,e on. Why arent you moving? Theyre real slowpokes. Section Chief will be pissed again. Should I blow some peoples heads off? That might make them move quicker. Quit it. He said we need every man right now, so if we did that, he would blow our heads off, saying we could meet the quota that way. Fuck! This is so frustrating! a man cursed loudly, his voice echoing through the room. Every word they spoke was horrible, but they did not care. It seemed that they had not even considered the possibility that there would be an intruder in the Dungeon other than them. Squinting, Chang-Sun observed the situation. Four yers were corralling fifteen civilians into a corner. Most of the civilians appeared to be homeless; among them, others were wearing hospital clothes, as if they had been kidnapped from hospitals. The whole situation looked suspicious even at first nce. The civilians wept and begged the yers for mercy, but the yers simply beat them every time they made noise. Some of the civilians arms had been cut off, and the wounds bled profusely. [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl expresses her anger at witnessing the horrible sight before her!] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl implores you to bring justice.] In contrast to her usual calm behavior, Minerva, who sought absolute good, was absolutely furious. Werent they making a key for the boss monsters room? Are they offering sacrifices or something? Chang-Sun wondered, sensing a hint of familiarity in what was going on. The fact that humans were the mostmon and effective sacrifices avable was true both on Arcadia and Earth. Just as Minerva did, the deities who sought absolute good abhorred the idea, but humans were simply seen as a good energy source for ordinary Celestials. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil awaits your response.] Mephistopheles, who was still waiting for Chang-Suns answer, was a typical example of just such a deity. There are four of them, Chang-Sun thought, counting the number of enemies present. After deciding to attack all of them at once, he drew a diagram of how to ambush them in his mind. He nned to temporarily spare one person, because he needed to find out how many more people remained in the Dungeon. Chang-Sun held the [Ice Kite Feather Daggers] between his fingers, cutting the ends of his fingertips to coat them with blood. [The Skill Blood Toxin has been activated!] [The daggers have been smeared with Ice Toxin.] As Ice Toxin had proven to be very useful, Chang-Sun covered the daggers with as much Ice Toxin as possible. After checking that the feathers were solid enough, he sprang forth and swiftly sent them flying. PahD! Who Argh! The man closest to Chang-Sun sensed something was wrong and turned around. However, one of Chang-Suns feathers struck him in the forehead at that instant. CrackD! Crash! The mans head was instantly covered with ice that spread swiftly across his body. He fell backward, his frozen body shattering into pieces. Ambush! one of the yers yelled. Btedly noticing Chang-Sun, the yers drew their swords, but Chang-Sun sliced through one of their throats with [Tiamats Snaggletooth] before they could react. ash! The shocked yers head flew through the air. [Equipped the me Goats Rib Spear!] Without looking back, one of the other yers tried to run away, but Chang-Sun threw a bone spear at his back. SwooooshD! Stab! The bone spear pierced through the yers armor instantly, going through his entire body and protruding from his chest. It stopped his body from hitting the floor, leaving the corpse propped up at a strange angle. A-Ahhh! Get-get away from me! the only surviving yer cried fearfully. The four yers had be one in an instant. Trying to defeat Chang-Sun somehow, thest yer swung his knife through the air. However, Chang-Sun was faster, slicing through his midsection with [Tiamats Snaggletooth]. GushD! Bleeding profusely, the yer rolled across the floor, his torsopletely separated from his lower body. In mere moments, Chang-Sun sliced off the yers arms with the sharp de of [Tiamats Snaggletooth] and stabbed him in the heart. Snik! Agh! Ech the yer groaned, trembling as bloody foam spewed from his mouth. The sheer amount of blood he had lost made him feel as if Death itself were gripping his throat, as anemia rapidly set in. Dont kill me! he begged tearfully. Although he was staring death in the face, he still seemed to have an instinctive desire to live. Despite how little he cared about the lives of others, he still cared deeply about his own. Like a snake watching its prey, Chang-Sun skillfully used [Viper Eyes] as he asked, Do you want to live? I do! the yer desperately answered. Then tell me everything you know about whats happening inside, how many people are inside, and how strong they are, Chang-Sun said, looking the yer in the eye. A-Ahhh! the yer screamed, trembling as he was unable to avoid eye contact with Chang-Sun. That was simply how intimidating Chang-Sun was. His Divine Twilight years were partly responsible for that, but it was mainly due to the strong stench of death that had permeated him during his stay in the Underworld. Most people would lose consciousness simply from looking into his eyes; the man had to reveal everything he knew in the end, as if he had been hypnotized. There are thirty people inside, but I guess I only have to be careful of a man named Jae-Seong, Chang-Sun concluded afterparing his current status with the information he had just heard. It seemed he would have to use some tricks in order to fight against all of them at once. Itold you, so you have to save! the yer tried to say, grasping at straws. However Oh, that? Chang-Sun answered with a smirk, thinking that the yer was trying too hard for a person who would die anyway from severe blood loss if he just left the man lying there. [Equipped the me Tigers Fang Dagger!] I just asked whether you wanted to live, but I dont think I said anything about sparing you, did I? Chang-Sun continued, tilting his head. sh! Chang-Sun mercilessly severed the yers head, watching it roll across the floor. The expression on the yers face appeared as if he had been about to say Liar! [Level Up!] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent enjoys your great wordy.] [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil nods lightly as he smells the grim stench of death.] When Chang-Sun stood up again, the fifteen civilians moved far away from him, staying on guard against him. They reacted that way because they did not know how the man who had suddenly appeared would react, but Chang-Sun did not even look in their direction at all. [The Authority Soul Exploitation has been activated!] All the bodies outside the Dungeon had been incinerated in the Purgatory Brazier. Just like them, the corpses inside the tomb quickly turned to ashes and were absorbed into Chang-Suns body. PzzzzzD! The shadow of Death writhed ominously as it crept across the tombs interior. Chapter 25: Star, Home (10) Chapter 25: Star, Home (10) RumbleeeD! Three of the Highoff ns yers were patrolling a hallway in the tomb when they suddenly heard the sound of rumbling. Hmm? one of them eximed. Is something wrong? Well I think I felt the ground shaking and even heard someone screaming. Didn''t you hear it? What the hell are you talking about? Are you seeing things because youve been stuck in a cave for too long? Could that be it? Where the hell is that Lee Chang-Sun guy? Section Chief Lee Jae-Seong had assigned them a simple mission to aplish on their patrol. A man named Lee Chang-Sun had appeared in the Dungeon Ranking out of the blue, so they had to find him. This Chang-Sun was quite unique. When his name first appeared in the ranking, he had already been in fifty-seventh ce, and that number only continued to climb. He was already in twenty-first ce on the Dungeon Ranking. Considering the fact that only a few hours had passed after he first entered the Dungeon, Chang-Sun was climbing the ranks at a ridiculous speed, meaning he was disabling several of the Dungeons traps in a very short time It seemed that Chang-Sun would end up in front of the boss monsters room in no time if Jae-Seong did nothing. Thus, he instructed his subordinates to quickly eliminate Chang-Sun, as he was unsure what the other man had seen in this ce. In order to silence him for good, Jae-Seong was nning to use Chang-Sun as a supplementary ingredient for Blood. His subordinates had epted the order without question; they felt no guilt, as they had already taken care of several reporters before. One yer in the patrol group started up a conversation, saying, By the way, its a bit funny. What is? The intruders name is Lee Chang-Sun. Ah, Tyrant? Yeah, I heard a lot of rumors about how he became an alcoholic after his retirement and did crazy stuff while he was drunk. I think hes just an attention seeker, wanting to be noticed. From what I heard, he got entangled in the Jamsil Gate Why do you know so much about him? Hehe. I was Tyrants fan because I liked his nasty temper. Youre one consistent fuckup. The patrol group chatted incessantly while they searched for Chang-Sun. They believed that no matter how talented the intruder was, he would never be able to fight against all of them, the elite yers of the Highoff n. They also knew the Dungeon better than anyone else due to their frequent patrols, and another group was following them not so far behind. Surely, the other group would aid them immediately if something happened. That was why they failed to realize that they had not heard anything from the other group for a long time, even though the other group should have reported their status at regr intervals. In truth, the yer who had written off the screaming he heard as a coincidence had not misheard it at all. Huh? one yer eximed in surprise as he suddenly stopped and tilted his head in confusion. Whats wrong? Shouldnt we have met up with the Group 6 guys right about now? Each patrol group was supposed to patrol an assigned route at a set time, so some patrol groups were bound to run into each other. That meant they should have already run into Group 6, but the other group was absent. Something was off. His teammate yawned loudly and casually answered, One of them might have gone to the toilet. You know their leader is Sir Poopsalot. No, something is weird. Ha! Youre being paranoid again, man. The only thing we found thest time you did this was an elk Huh? The second yer stopped in the middle of criticizing the first yer, suddenly looking down as a stone about the size of a human fist came rolling toward him. Where did thise from? Is someone ying a prank on me? he wondered before looking away. The first yer abruptly yelled, Hey! Move! Wha?! His teammate blinked, beginning to ask what the first yer was talking about. However, he was cut short as a strange symbol inscribed on the stone began to shine, then abruptly explodedscattering stone fragments and smoke, along with pieces of his head, all over the ce. The two surviving yers simultaneously realized that they had been ambushed, and quickly tried to draw their weapons. However, they were no longer able to move; when the stone exploded, the smoke it released had entered their lungs and paralyzed them. PzzzD [You are poisoned!] [You are poisoned!] [You have sustained a fatal injury.] Those were thest messages thest two yers ever saw. They copsed on the floor, foaming at the mouth as their insides melted from the deadly toxin. Their muscles continued to spasm, but their movements soon ceased as Chang-Sun severed their heads. There are eighteen people left now, right? Chang-Sun quietly muttered, pulling [Tiamats Snaggletooth] out of a corpse. The Purgatory Brazier zed, quickly incinerating the three corpses. He had been steadily reducing the number of enemies present the same way he dealt with that group, ambushing them using simr round stones. Each stone was simr to a grenade; in order to make them, he had used Skill Unification tobine the effects of his [Blood Toxin] with an Explosion Rune. I never thought runes and [Blood Toxin] would be such a good match. Thisbination is going toe in handy from now on, considering how I can also use it in [Trap Instation], Chang-Sun thought, smiling faintly. Each stone would detonate on impact due to the Explosion Rune carved on it, causing the [Blood Toxin] on it to spread through the air along with the smoke and fragments. Chang-Sun had chosen Biotoxin for the current situation in order to ensure that the toxin would spread very quickly through the targets respiratory systems. Some yers with great Toxin Resistance could withstand it for a while, but they would still be paralyzed and unable to do much in response. There were thirteen people left by the time Chang-Sun got close to the final room where the boss monster resided. Chang-Sun moved quietly once again, following the guidance of [Viper Eyes]. His movements were like that of a prowling beast, carefully hunting its prey. * * * Not even an hour passed before Jae-Seong noticed that something was off. [The Dungeon Ranking has been updated!] [Dungeon Ranking] First ce: Jeong Yoo-Jin (150,000 Points) Second ce: Go Seung-Won (145,495 Points) Third ce: Lee Jae-Seong (109,500 Points) Eleventh ce: Lee Chang-Sun (Update!) Fifty-seventh ce, forty-second ce, twenty-first ce, and eleventh cethose were the ranks the person named Lee Chang-Sun had achieved in just a few hours. At first, Jae-Seong had simply thought that a reckless, stupid yer had entered the Dungeon. Although there were some guards outside, some fairly talented yers snuck in from time to time. Those yers were not much of a problem because they often got stuck on theplicated Dungeon Quests, so Jae-Seongs subordinates normally just waited until they got tired and took them out. However Things were different today. Jae-Seong wondered whether something had gone wrong. Was the ranking system broken? If the system was fine, how could a person increase their rank so quickly? He had an even bigger problem, which was that he distinctly remembered ordering his subordinates to capture the mysterious intruder. He was already having a headache because of Jin Dae-Hwan; he did not want to care about anything else, let alone a strange, irritating fly. Why arent theying back? Jae-Seong thought, shaking his leg. The Dungeon Ranking was updating constantly, but his subordinates had not returned even after a long time. If they were having trouble fighting the intruder on their own, they should have reported it to him, but he had not even heard any reports. It was as if they had disappearedpletely from this world, leaving only him behind. Hey! Is anybody outside? Jae-Seong shouted from within his tent. Normally, shouting like that would bring some subordinates running, but no one appeared. The only response he received was silent. You bastards! Cant you hear me? Jae-Seong cursed angrily. Soon, however, his anxietypelled him to stand up. He nned to go outside and call for his subordinates. If theyre just getting on my nerves for no reason, Ill just use everyst one of them to make more Blood. However, it was still quiet outside. Ding! [The Dungeon Ranking has been updated!] [Dungeon Ranking] Eighth ce: Lee Chang-Sun (Update!) The Dungeon Ranking just happened to update again at that moment. Jae-Seong could not help but feel nervous when he saw the new information. Trying to fight back his anxiety, he aggressively flung open the tents entrance and headed outside. Several of his subordinates should have been outside, but the whole area was empty. Despite that, the zing fire and tools strewn across the floor indicated that several people had recently been present. Ding! [The Dungeon Ranking has been updated!] [Dungeon Ranking] Sixth ce: Lee Chang-Sun (Update!) When he saw the Dungeon Ranking, Jae-Seong felt as if invisible hands were grabbing his throat and choking him. He yelled angrily, Fuck! These bastards must be cking off. Where the hell did they disappear to?! I have to get rid of this weird anxiety. That was the only thought that filled Jae-Seongs mind. However Ding! [The Dungeon Ranking has been updated!] [Dungeon Ranking] Fourth ce: Lee Chang-Sun (Update!) As if it were mocking him, the notification bell continued to ring. Ding. Ding. The message rm that had always brought joy to Jae-Seong was only serving to unsettle him today. He felt dizzy, as if he were being strangled. Fuuck! Where did they go?! Jae-Seong cursed as he nervously moved around, aimlessly searching the nearby area. He went through the other tents where his subordinates stayed, the whole camp, and the guard posts Surrounded by the horrible silence, he could barely breathe. He felt as if he would go mad unless he found someone else, but the area was deserted. It felt like a ghost town, where all the inhabitants had simply evaporated. Ding! [The Dungeon Ranking has been updated!] [Dungeon Ranking] Third ce: Lee Chang-Sun (Update!) Fourth ce: Lee Jae-Seong (109,500 Points) When Jae-Seong saw the name Lee Chang-Sun rise above his name in the Dungeon Ranking, he btedly realized what emotion had been dominating his body and mindit was fear. Fear brought by the ghost named Lee Chang-Sun. Fear that he was trapped in this silent ce alone, when all his subordinates had disappeared. [Your mind has been contaminated!] [Your mind has been contaminated!] [You have fallen into the Feared state.] Ahhhhh! Lee Chang-Sun! Where are you?! I know youre out there! Come out! Come on! Come out! Jae-Seong ranted as if he had gone half-mad, swinging his sword like a lunatic after clumsily drawing it. He thoughtno, he was certain that Chang-Sun was hiding and watching him from somewhere. It made no sense otherwise. Ding! [Dungeon Ranking] Second ce: Lee Chang-Sun (Update!) Amid all the chaos, Chang-Sun had continued to climb the Dungeon Ranking. Jae-Seong finally realized how Chang-Sun had improved his ranking so quickly. From the achievements yers unlocked whilepleting Quests to the number of monsters and other enemies they killed, every action in a Dungeon was converted to points. In short, Jae-Seongs subordinates had been killed extremely quickly. Judging from Chang-Suns rank it was safe to assume that everybody else was already dead. Jae-Seong could never have imagined that they would bepletely wiped out, and he was incapable of logically understanding what was going on. It would at least take a renowned yer to annihte Jae-Seongs team, but he had no idea who the enemy was, as he had never heard of Chang-Sun before. He at least needed some clue in order toe up with a way to defeat his enemy, but he had none, leaving him incredibly frustrated. A shiver ran down his spine. Rather than anxiety, he was now overwhelmed with terror, making him feel as if he had fallen into the depths of the ocean to drown. Am I going to end up like my subordinates? Jae-Seong thought. It terrified him, as he had always dreamed of glory, not a mere dogs death. Save m! a man choked out, barely within earshot. Jae-Seong heard the voice of Deputy Section Chief Son, who normally always catered to his every need. Thinking he would be able to find some clues about his enemy, he ran in the direction where Deputy Chief Sons voice hade from. Just as expected, Deputy Chief Sony copsed on the floor, but Jae-Seong was not sure whether he could still call the other man a human. Deputy Chief Son was moreparable to a burnt lump of meat, or a heap of trash soaked in blood; every one of his limbs was severed, and the only part of his body that remained intact was his mouth. He would no doubt die if Jae-Seong left him behind. Hey! Wake up, Deputy Chief Son! Jae-Seong yelled as he ran toward Deputy Chief Son, grasping at the final straws of hope he had left. Save me! Deputy Chief Son simply repeated as if he could not hear a single word, instead of giving Jae-Seong an answer. Ghost isi! Straining to hear more details, Jae-Seong flipped over Deputy Chief Son, who was lying face down. Then, he found something unexpected. From Deputy Chief Sons chest to his lower abdomen, his body was covered in strange symbols that Jae-Seong had never seen in his life. The first emotion that struck Jae-Seong when he saw the symbols was terror, and he was right to be afraid. The symbols that covered Deputy Chief Sons body were runes, and they began to shine brightly. The deputy chief had been turned into a booby trap, a living dummy engraved all over with Explosion Runes. Boom, boom, boom! The corpse trap was extremely powerful, and the massive st covered Jae-Seongpletely with broken bone fragments, scraps of meat, and pieces of brain. Everyst shred was covered with Acidic Toxin and Corpse Toxin, melting Jae-Seong''s flesh. The room filled with white smoke that carried the vile stench of rot. Tsssss! Arrrggghhh! Jae-Seong screamed loudly. [You have sustained horrific burns.] [You have been poisoned with Corpse Toxin!] [You have been poisoned with Acidic Toxin!] [Warning! Your HP is quickly decreasing. Attempt to detoxify yourself as soon as possible.] [You have fallen into the Brink of Death state.] Jae-Seong had bent over to move Deputy Chief Sons body. That meant his whole face and upper body had been exposed directly to the explosion, and his face was already starting to meltpletely. Rolling across the floor, Jae-Seong screamed at the top of his lungs and tried to stop the poison from spreading by circting his magic. He tried to pull out a bottle of detoxifying potion from his inventory, but he could not see, so his hand just hovered in the air. [Death is approaching!] SwooshD! Chang-Sun approached stealthily, running toward Jae-Seong. Jae-Seong was an expert yer in the Level 30 range, meaning he was at least ten levels above Chang-Sun. On top of that, Jae-Seong had many subordinates, which had meant he was supposed to be unkible. However, the entire process had not been difficult for Chang-Sun, who enjoyed hunting. It was now time to finish his hunt. sh! Chapter 26: Star, The Golden Key (1) Chapter 26: Star, The Golden Key (1) [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt encourages you to quickly take care of your enemies!] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl watches you trying to implement justice.] Fuuckk! Lee Jae-Seong screamed at the top of his lungs, roughly swinging his ymore, a big sword that was usually wielded with two hands, in the air. aasssh! Chang-Sun nearly severed his head with [Tiamats Snaggletooth], but Jae-Seong deflected his attack, making his eyes momentarily shine with interest. He can even block that? Chang-Sun thought in surprise, but that was not the only surprise Jae-Seong Ill kill you! Jae-Seong shouted, gritting his teeth. Whoosh, whoosh! Rumble, rumble, rumbleD! As Jae-Seong swung his ymore through the air at random, Chang-Sun could hear the shes creating powerful air currents that swept the floor clear before crashing into the walls. It was the very definition of a rampage. Chang-Sun felt as if he were watching a bull that was agitated from seeing a waving red cloth. sh, sh, sh! Avoiding whatever he could avoid and deflecting whatever he could deflect, Chang-Sun slowly stepped back. Jae-Seong was too overwhelmingly powerful for him to make a frontal attack. Is he following my movements instinctively even though he cant see me? I guess he does know how to fight, Chang-Sun thought. Despite his overall disadvantage, he was not overwhelmed with confusion and rationally evaluated Jae-Seong. Jae-Seong was strong. Although Chang-Sun had heard that Jae-Seong was in the Level 30 range, hisbat instinct was far superior to ordinary Level 30s, which indicated that he had a lot of experience doing his job. Even considering that Jae-Seong had been soaked with Chang-Suns Blood Toxin, it would be difficult for Chang-Sun to win in one-on-onebat against him. Maybe he has a skill that can amplify his Strength in times of crisis, Chang-Sun spected. Whatever the truth was, Jae-Seong was more talented than Chang-Sun had thought. The Highoff n likely valued Jae-Seong for his talent. His presence made Chang-Sun certain that something special was in the dungeon; otherwise, the n would not have assigned such a talented individual to it. Its also strange for the n to take this risk of continuously using human sacrifices in such a safe country, Chang-Sun thought, recalling how he had hidden the sacrifices that he had rescued and relocated to a safe ce, telling them to wait until he finished the dungeon. It was a temporary measure to protect the sacrifices, as he was unsure when the Highoff ns reinforcements would arrive from outside. In reality, human trafficking and kidnapping always left a long trail, more than people usually expected. No matter how powerful the politicians backing the Highoff n were, it did not change the fact that such things were very dangerous. Despite all the risks, the Highoff n continued to do so, which meant there was something they desperately wanted. Of course, recruiting Ou Yezis disciple already meant the Highoff n was pursuing a big secret, making Chang-Sun even more intrigued. When he had entered the dungeon, his original goal was to create a connection with Ou Yezis heir, but he now had even more of a desire to discover and steal the Highoff ns secret. Then, I should kill him more quickly. The Highoff n must have noticed that a problem had urred in the dungeon by now, Chang-Sun thought, analyzing the situation. From what he had heard, the personnel in the dungeon frequentlymunicated with the Highoff ns head office to monitor its status, so the n must have sent reinforcements by now. In that case! Chang-Sun thought with a smile. [Distributed 30 additional points to Strength. 5181] [Distributed 30 additional points to Agility. 4979] If Chang-Suncked strengthpared to his enemy, all he had to do was add more strength. That likewise applied if hecked agility. If he could close the gap in both stats at the same time, it would not only level the ying field against his enemy, but also create a synergistic effect that would allow him to defeat his enemy with overwhelming power. Booom! W-What the?! Jae-Seong was clearly baffled, taking a few steps backward. When he struck Chang-Sun, he felt as if he had smashed his ymore into a sturdy wall, making the de shake violently enough to nearly tear apart the skin of his palms. Had the air around Chang-Sun changed? He had suddenly be stronger, almost as if he had turned into an entirely different person. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt enjoys watching Chang Suns overwhelming attacks against his enemy.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent watches the fight with excitement, saying Chang-Sun is indeed the slyest person around.] Chang-Sun sprang forth again, kicking off the ground with such force that he crushed the brick floor, sending stone fragments flying into the air. Even Jae-Seongs rampage had only left scratches on those very same bricks. Boom! Boom! Boom! Every time Chang-Sun struck Jae-Seong with [Tiamats Snaggletooth], he was knocked back. He was sure that Chang-Sun was using a sword, but the sound of explosions kept ringing in his ears, as if Chang-Sun were shooting cannonballs. [Reached the maximum level of the Skill Intermediate Dagger Proficiency. A higher-level skill has been created.] [The Skill Advanced Dagger Proficiency has been created!] Seeming almost as if it would shatter at any second, Jae-Seongs ymore shook intensely as cracks spread across its de. It did not take long for Jae-Seongs hands to be ragged and bloody. At that moment Shatter! Jae-Seongs ymore snapped in half, unable to withstand Chang-Suns attacks any longer. As pieces of shattered metal flew through the air, an expression of shock spread acrossJae-Seongs face as he screamed. It It doesnt make sense Arrrggh! sh, sh, shD! Chang-Sun quickly cut off Jae-Seongs right hand and left arm, while leaving severalrge and small cuts all over the mans legs and body. Next, he attacked from below, breaking Jae-Seongs jaw with the t of his de. Urgh! Jae-Seong tried to say he could not believe what was happening, but he could not get the words out, as broken teeth flew into the air from his smashed jaw. He fell backward, spewing bloody foam from his mouth. Youre odd, Chang-Sun remarked with a smirk when he looked at Jae-Seong. You should already have known that you could also be butchered when you did the same to others. He turned [Tiamats Snaggletooth] horizontally. sh! That was the end of it. Jae-Seongs head flew into the air amid the horrible sound of tearing flesh. His face had already melted from the toxins, so even people who knew Jae-Seong would not recognize him. [The Authority Soul Exploitation has been activated!] [You have lit the fire in the Purgatory Brazier, sessfully acquiring the ashes of the yer Lee Jae-Seong.] [6% of your stamina has been regained.] TssssD! Engulfed in the Purgatory Braziers fire, Jae-Seongs body instantly turned into ashes that were all absorbed into Chang-Sun through his shadow. [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl is deeply moved by your righteousness.] Its funny every time I see righteousness or justice in the messages, Chang-Sun thought in amusement, as he had once been called a fiend and put on Divine Trial. [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl gives you a new bonus reward!] [Acquired the Skill Composed Spirit!] [Composed Spirit] The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl has given this bonus reward for executing perfect justice against evil enemies. It specializes in protecting you from mental debuffs. One with aposed spirit has wisdom and courage that will never waver in the face of chaos. Type: Blessing. Protection. Effect: Immunity to mental debuffs. Maintain courage. Shes also giving me [Composed Spirit]? Chang-Sun thought. He could understand why Minerva had given him [Unbending Spirit], but he had not expected her to also give him [Composed Spirit]. They had simr effects, but they worked based onpletely different mechanisms. [Unbending Spirit] made a person able to judge things dispassionately based on absolute truth, or Logos. [Composed Spirit] made a person able to break the cycle of agony in a world full of temptation and pleasure. In other words, [Unbending Spirit] sought truth in the external world and was based on philosophical absolutism; [Composed Spirit] sought to cultivate the internal world and was based on philosophical rtivism. If the two skills joined together, they wouldplement each other perfectly, forming a union between an individuals external and internal worlds. Some truth seekers referred to such a moment as Nirvana. Im going to be a monk if this continues, Chang-Sun thought,ughing wryly without realizing it. He had an idea of how Minerva thought of hima righteous, silent monk who sought truth. She could not have misunderstood the situation more, considering how atrocious Chang-Suns true thoughts were. From what I heard, she was a wise and clever warring deity, and very scary. Despite the rumors, though, she just seems ;ole a simpleton, Chang-Sun thought as he sensed the birth of a new sugar deity after Pabilsag. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt bes nervous when she sees the two bonus rewards sent by Twilight-Piercing Owl.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt rummages through her treasure warehouse, searching for something that can be given to you as a new bonus reward.] Well, she cant win against this sugar deity yet, Chang-Sun thought smugly. PaaahD! Lost in his thoughts, Chang-Sun inadvertently reached the final room of the dungeon soon after passing by Jae-Seongs tent. * * * [The Dungeon Ranking has been updated!] [Dungeon Ranking] First ce: Lee Chang-Sun (Update!) Second ce: Jeong Yoo-Jin (150,000 Points) Chang-Sun found himself in front of a giant stone gate, roughly five meters tall. [You have arrived at the boss monsters room!] [The boss monsters room is currently locked tightly. There is a key somewhere inside the dungeon, so find and unlock the gates lock.] From the sight of the ckened spots and de scars left across the surface of the stone gate, Chang-Sun could tell how much effort the Highoff n had put in to try to force the gate open so far. However, there was not a single crack, or a sign that the gate had been previously moved; that meant they had to have failed. It was not difficult for Chang-Sun to find the portable workshop, as it was right in front of the stone gate. He saw a cloud of white smoke billowing out of the chimney, but he could not detect anybody inside. He bolted. Well, I did create havoc, so he must have noticed it and run away, Chang-Sun thought without worrying too much about it. After all, there was only one route from Jae-Seongs tent to the portable workshop, meaning Jin Dae-Hwan could never run away even if he had wings. Crrasshh! Feeling no need to observe any longer, Chang-Sun quickly destroyed the portable workshop by roughly swinging [Tiamats Snaggletooth]. His strikes knocked the furnace inside over, sending molten metal spilling across the floor and setting the pieces of the workshop aze. The Saint Fire Furnace? I can see why they kept failing to make the key, Chang-Sun thought with a snort as he looked at the fire. They could not have used the Divine Fire Furnace, but if they had obtained the Eon Fire Furnaceno, even the Purification Fire Furnace would have been sufficient to allow the n to make the key sessfully. Chang-Sun could not believe that they had used the Saint Fire Furnace. Saint Fire was certainly a good Celestial Fire, as it had the ability to purify things and restore broken items. However, that was it; the Saint Fire was not a powerful fire to begin with. Without considering its properties, the n had shoved in human souls as kindling, trying to forcibly strengthen the fire However, instead of bing stronger, it had only be weaker, due to the repulsion between twopletely opposing properties. It looks like theres nothing else to dig up, Chang-Sun muttered with a sigh. He had been nning on asking Dae-Hwan several questions, hoping to hear any secrets about Ou Yezi However, he could tell that Dae-Hwan had nothing, considering the mans abysmal judgment of the situation. [Equipped the me Goats Rib Spear!] After pulling out a bone spear from his inventory, Chang-Sun threw it sideways without even looking. Swoosh, stab! Argh! Dae-Hwan, who had been hiding inside a room behind the wall Chang-Sun prated with the bone spear, fell t on his face. He left nost words, dying instantly. However, his corpse was holding tightly onto an unusually ancient-looking hammer. Chang-Sun instantly identified it as Ou Yezis hammer, the item he had been looking for. [???s hammer] An unidentified hammer. It seems to be made out of a meteorite. Due to its age, it seems ??? has made the hammer ???. Type: Hammer. Effect: Unknown. *You are unable to use this because you are not the owner. Meteorite, huh? Chang-Sun thought as he felt the hammers grip. Meteorites were star fragments, making them invaluable as a material[1]. The item could be none other than the relic used by Ou Yezi. After throwing the hammer into his inventory, Chang-Sun stood in front of the stone gate, his other interest. Tap. Tap. As Chang-Sun lightly tapped on the gate, he felt how thick it was, making him realize that he could not smash through it with his current power. It would make little difference even if he carved several Explosive Runes on the gate. I think Bu-Yong could make the key somehow, he thought with a nod. With the Divine Fire Furnace and Ou Yezis hammer, it was more than possible. However, the Highoff n would never leave Choi Bu-Yong alone. I dont have to use a more difficult method when I have an easier method, Chang-Sun thought. He took a step backward from the iron gate, ncing backward. Herald, youre there, right? Chang-Sun called out. Herald soon appeared through a diagonal slit in midair. The rabbit-headed man with red eyes seemed baffled, btedly realizing what favor Chang-Sun was going to ask of him. Regardless, a deal was a deal. As they had even formed a [Mana Pledge], he could lose his Administrator status if he rejected Chang-Suns request. Open it now, Chang-Sun said, gesturing at the stone gate with his chin. 1. Meteorites are rocks from space in real life, but in this novel, the author seems to be referring to the mythological connotations of meteorites instead. ? Chapter 27: Star, The Golden Key (2) Chapter 27: Star, The Golden Key (2) The rules state that Administrators cannot interfere with Dungeon Quests Herald muttered, trying to weasel out of the request. Crossing his arms, Chang-Sun just snorted, saying, Stop talking nonsense. Those rules can change depending on the situation. You dont have to do it if you dont want to, but youll also have to stop writing the about me, Chang-Sun said with a shrug. Herald briefly had a long face, because he had already finished the he intended to submit to his superiors. However, if Chang-Sun took away the Reporting Rights, the would also be taken away, meaning all of Heralds efforts would go down the drain. Im definitely going to be reprimanded, so I hope I can get away with justa sry cut, Herald thought bitterly. Just as Chang-Sun had said, an Administrator could interfere with Dungeon Quests in a contingency, but they had to face consequences for their interference. Alright, fine. I will grant your favor, Herald said, adjusting his monocle. [The Celestial A Good Season to Huntughs her head off, saying the Administrators bewildered expression looks funny.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent exims in awe at your resourcefulness.] Pretending not to have noticed Pabilsag and J?rmungandrs amused looks, Herald lightly flicked his fingers. [The closed stone gate has been opened with the Administrators power!] Beyond the stone gate, there was a hallway lined with arches, at the end of whichy a giant stone chamber. The room had a tall altar at the center, which meant Chang-Sun would have to climb its twelve steps in order to get to the top. Atop the altar was a gold coffin with bronze braziers on either side of it, where the tombs owner appeared to be resting. Without hesitation, Chang-Sun entered the stone chamber. Its walls and domed ceiling were lined with holy icons that began shining brightly as he entered. Whoosh! [You have entered the boss monsters room!] [Several curses have begun to affect you. From now on, the Dungeons owner will try to seize your body. You must climb up to the altar and destroy the gold coffin while resisting until the end.] [If you fail to resist, you may lose your body, so be careful.] Unfortunately, it seemed the holy icons were actually unholy ones. The eyes of the figures lining the walls all turned red, emanating a force that tried to infiltrate Chang-Suns mind. Badump! Badump! Chang-Suns eyes also turned red as a sinister voice echoed inside his head, making him stop walking. How dare such a lowly being as you try to interrupt Our eternal sleep?! Give me your flesh! The voice gave Chang-Sun three orders, throwing his mind into turmoil. Obey! Worship! Stand in awe! The air in the chamber weighed heavily on Chang-Suns shoulders, making his knees creak beneath the pressure. [Hypnosis has begun.] [Brainwashing has begun.] The boss monster rooms quest was very simpleChang-Sun had to protect his mind from the tombs owner, whose spirit was all that remained after death. Despite how straightforward it seemed to be, the objective was anything but simple or easy, as the tombs owner had a very high divine ss before their death. No ordinary yer would be able to resist such an attack, even if only the owners spirit remained. Its not going to be easy, is it? Even he wont be able to defeat this easily, Herald thought as he wrote thest section of the . It was true that Chang-Sun was something special, considering how he had perfectly cleared the Tutorial and wiped out every other yer in this Dungeon. Chang-Sunsbat instincts, which Herald could only consider an innate talent, even made Herald exim in awe from time to time. However, that only applied to Chang-Suns physical prowess. His mental strength could very well be different. Many physically strong people were also mentally strong, but there was no guarantee of that, as they were different kinds of strength. If Chang-Sun were mentally strong, he would likely have be a wizard or a cleric early on; however, from what Herald had seen, he always preferred to use his body inbat. Those who preferred to fight using their bodies often trusted their physical prowess so much that they were often negligent in cultivating their mental strength. Herald thought Chang-Sun could be one of those people; the Chang-Sun he had seen so far was incredibly arrogant, the farthest thing from humble. Wait. Herald btedly realized what he had written in the first chapter of the . Chang-Suns ss was Rune Master. That was the wizard-type secret ss that leveled up at a slower pace than any other wizard ss, and had incredibly difficult skills! Without great persistence and a stable foundation of mental strength, someone could never be sessful as a Rune Master. Despite all the disadvantages, however, Chang-Sun was leveling up at a ridiculous speed as a Rune Master, even without any Guardian! Since Chang-Sun rarely used runes directly and only treated them as supplementary tools inbat, Herald had overlooked the fact that Chang-Sun was a Rune Master. This is unbelievable! Herald eximed, feeling as if he wanted to scream Booommm! RumbleeeD! just as a loud explosion shook the stone chamber. Herald saw a cloud of white mist being repelled forcefully after trying to possess Chang-Sun. The shockwave created by the explosion was so powerful that it caused the unholy icons to crack, destroying all the curse-inflicting red eyes at once. Ri-Ridiculous! The cloud of mist gathered at one point, forming the outline of a human head. The spirit left by the tomb owner, Bes, screamed; Chang-Sun was supposed to be the vessel they had long been waiting for! All the other people who had disrespectfully intruded on the tomb had failed to satisfy Bes, leaving them immensely displeased. They approved of the person who had opened the gate but they had been violently pushed back even before they could break through Chang-Suns mental barriers. Do I have to thank Twilight-Piercing Owl? Chang-Sun remarked with a grin. [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl gently smiles.] [The Skill Unbending Spirit has been activated, protecting your mind from outside intrusions.] [The Skill Composed Spirit has been activated, strengthening your mental barriers.] Lightly fixing his hair with one hand, Chang-Sun smiled coldly at Bess spirit. The [Unbending Spirit] and [Composed Spirit] skills that Minerva had given him as bonus rewards were more useful than Chang-Sun initially thought. Bess spirit was quite powerful for such a Dungeons owner, and Chang-Sun could have ended up in trouble if he let his guard down. However, Bess spirit seemed to have a different opinion from Chang-Sun. Dont be ridiculous! We! We werent forced back because of skills granted by a mere Twilight-Piercing Owl...! You talk too much, Chang-Sun retorted as he gripped [Tiamats Snaggletooth] tightly, thinking Bess spirit would just keep thering unnecessarily if he didnt silence her. [The Skill Viper Eyes reveals the enemys weakness!] PahD! Chang-Sun quickly rushed forward to the gold coffin atop the altar. To be exact, he was aiming for the blue jewel on the tip of the coffin. [Viper Eyes] had marked the jewel red, which meant it was Bess spirits core. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent watches you with a piercing gaze.] N-No! Bess spirit swiftly leaped at Chang-Sun, but they had few abilities other than mental debuffs, due tocking a body. Eventually, Chang-Sun broke through the defense put up by Bess spirit and smashed the jewel with [Tiamats Snaggletooth]. Crack! KieeehhD! N-No! Noooooooo! Bess spirit began to writhe in midair. They tried to resist, but a vortex appeared amid the horrific wailing of ghosts, quickly swallowing their spirit. CraackD! At the same time, cracks spread all across the gold coffin, and it quickly crumbled into pieces. Chang-Sun had expected to see a corpse or a mummy, but there was nothing there, only a small wooden box lying amid the cloud of orange dust dispersing through the air. This is the treasure box the Highoff n tried to get. Whats in this box, thats so important the n even risked offering human sacrifices? Chang-Sun thought as he opened the wooden box without hesitation. However A key? Chang-Sun thought, squinting at the object insidea key that seemed to be made from the same golden material as the coffin.. The key had a straight shaft with three prongs on one end, and arge red jewel on the other. [Peters Key] A key that can be used to open something. Its use is indiscernible at present. Type: Misceneous. Effect: Unknown. Peters Key? Not Bess? Chang-Sun thought, tilting his head in confusion because the keys owner was different from the tombs owner. Perhaps the tombs owner had acquired it in life, and it had been buried with her. It looks as if I need to fulfill a special condition to figure out its use, Chang-Sun thought, pulling out [Peters Key] and examining it closely. He had seen many sacred objects and relics, but he was unsure how to use the key. On top of that, he had never even heard of any such sacred object as [Peters Key], leaving him baffled. It doesnt seem like an ordinary misceneous item, Chang-Sun thought. Although he was unable to discover its true power, he was sure it was no ordinary key, judging from the craftsmanship that had gone into making it and the quality of the materials used. In the end, he threw [Peters Key] in his inventory, nning to torture Highoff n members to discover its use. Just then [The Dungeon Quest has beenpleted.] [Compiling the final ranking.] [Dungeon Ranking] First ce: Lee Chang-Sun (175,550 Points) ... [Different rewards will be given out based on performance.] [Different rewards will be given out based on ranking.] ... While Chang-Sun was reading the messages that appeared before his eyes [New yers have entered the Dungeon!] Backup has arrived, Chang-Sun thought. He knew that the new yers were the Highoff ns reinforcements. They had no doubt hurried to send backup after finding out that their forces inside the Dungeon were unreachable. Chang-Sun was sure that they must have been taken aback when they saw the disaster outside. Theyre toote, though, Chang-Sun thought with a smirk. [The Dungeon is closing.] [5] [4] A Dungeon and its Gate would close after thepletion of a Dungeon Quest, having served their purpose. That phenomenon was known as Closure. RummbleeD! When he saw the crumbling ceiling, Chang-Sun thought of the annoyance the Highoff n would no doubt feel. If a Dungeon underwent Closure, any evidence left within it would disappear. Chang-Sun assumed that the Highoff ns reinforcements would be freaking out due to the messages they no doubt received right after entering the Dungeon. [1] [0.] [The Dungeon is nowpletely closed.] [Great work, everyone.] Paaah! A ray of ck light swallowed the Dungeon. * * * It took a long time for Chang-Sun to return to the Choi-Lee Forge. While waiting for him, Choi Bu-Yong had been nervously back and forth within the forge. He had just sat down in his chair for a moment when his dog, Wilson, heard a strangers footsteps and began barking; however, Bu-Yong could tell the stranger was actually Chang-Sun. Hey, you! Bu-Yong called out with a frown, even though he was secretly relieved. However, he was interrupted mid-sentence. Catch, Chang-Sun said as he threw something in Bu-Yongs direction. Bu-Yong hurriedly reached out and barely managed to catch it. Despite the difficulty, however, he moved so quickly it was as if he could see normally. He realized that the object Chang-Sun had thrown at him was made of metal, and was about to yell What the hell is wrong with you, but he soon realized what he was holding and began to tremble. Everything about the metal object was familiarits texture, its material, and so on. This is! Bu-Yong eximed, standing up from his chair. You can start making stuff now that Ive brought you the hammer, right? Chang-Sun asked with a grin. Bu-Yong opened and closed his mouth like a goldfish, his mind full of questions. How on earth had Chang-Sun obtained the hammer? How had Chang-Sun defeated the Highoff ns yers when the Dungeon was under the ns direct management? What had happened to his senior brother? However, Bu-Yong swallowed all those questions back down. He nodded, seemingly steadying his resolve before saying, Okay, but just as I told you, a one-month deadline isnt enough. I havent used a hammer for a long time, so I have to get the hang of it and readjust my furnace. Chang-Sun felt as if Bu-Yongs way of speaking had somehow changed a lot. The current Bu-Yong would be aptly described by words such as vigorous and energetic. He no longer seemed like a walking corpse; it was as if he had risen from the dead. If he had not lost his eyes, they would surely be sparkling like the stars in the sky. As he watched Bu-Yong, Chang-Sun smiled faintly before saying, The weapons I need right now are a whip, a long spear, and a shield. Im not in a hurry to get the rest of them, so you can give me those weapons whenever you finish making them. Give me the order of priority, Bu-Yong said as he sat back down. As I said, I need a whip first. You can decide the rest on your own, Chang-Sun replied with a shrug. The shield will take at least half a year due to the materials needed. Ill make the whip first and the long spear after, Bu-Yong said, crossing his arms. Will it be difficult to get materials for the shield? Chang-Sun asked, leaning against the table. Yes, but I have some connections, so it should take only fifteen days, Bu-Yong replied with a nod. A week, Chang-Sun said concisely. What? Making a whip alone will take more than two weeks! Bu-Yong protested, looking at Chang-Sun. From getting the hang of using your hammer again to making the whip and the long spear Finish everything in one month. Since Im giving you a short deadline, Ill pay you triple, Chang-Sun said, looking back at Bu-Yong. Fuck, Bu-Yong cursed. He frowned again as Chang-Sun continued to throw money in his face. The fact that he lived in the world of capitalism saddened him. Ill take that as a yes, so Ill return in a month. Oh yeah This is also for sale, right? Ill take it, Chang-Sun said, before standing up and bidding Bu-Yong goodbye. Bu-Yong quickly snapped back to reality the moment he sensed Chang-Sun taking the fire poker that had been left lying beside the Divine Fire Furnace. Chang-Sun could take everything else, but Bu-Yong could not let him take the fire poker. It was a very old bronze sword, but his father had called it the family heirloom. Bu-Yong could not give the sword away; he stood up, shouting, Hey, thats! Lee Chang-Sun has deposited 100,000,000 won into your W Bank ount. Bu-Yongs smartphone read him a message. Thats for the sword, and we can call it even with the hammer. Shouldnt that be enough? You were just using it as a fire poker in the first ce, so it doesnt matter, right? Chang-Sun replied as he left the forge. Bu-Yong stood silently for a long time, unable toprehend just how much money Chang-Sun had thrown away in his forge. Fuck. Chapter 28: Star, The Golden Key (3) Chapter 28: Star, The Golden Key (3) After Chang-Sun left, Choi Bu-Yong copsed into his chair again. Plop! It was as if a storm had swept the forge; Bu-Yong could not pull himself together for a long time even after Chang-Sun left. He muttered in confusion, What the hell is with that guy Still, he was sure about one thing. The connection that had just been formed brought a new change to his life, which was previously filled with depression, uncertainty, frustration, and despair. He was unsure whether the change was a chance to start a new life or a happy episode that did not mean much, but he was sure that a new phase of his life had begun. Woof! Pant, pant, pant. As if he had read his owners thoughts, Wilson let out a light and pleasant bark. With a faint smile, Bu-Yong stroked the dogs head and said, Yeah, Im not sure what happened, but now that things have turned out this way, lets do this right. The blueprints for Chang-Suns requested weapons were already being drawn inside Bu-Yongs mind. When he held the hammer in his hand, it felt like new. The new Ou Yezi was about to be born. * * * The Highoff ns Attack Department Head, Go Seung-Won, felt as if he had gotten into a real pickle. He asked, Have you found the guy who closed the Dungeon? They havent found his subordinate timidly reported. Why cant you do your jobs properly?! Seung-Won yelled at the top of his lungs. For the first time after a long time, he had gotten off work early, hoping to spend quality time with his family at home. However, he had suddenly received an emergency call telling him to return to the n headquarters, and the news that met him there was like a bolt from the blue. The n had tried to close Bess Tomb over the past five years, but failed. However, it had suddenly undergone Closure. On top of that, all the people who were in the Dungeon at the time had gone missing, including Lee Jae-Seong. In other words, [Peters Key], which the n had tried so hard to obtain, had been stolen! Find him by any means necessary! By any means! Kill the guy or make a new key! Get [Peters Key], one way or another! Seung-Won screamed. While Seung-Won yelled, his subordinates had to hide their necks like turtles and tiptoe around him. They felt as if he would cut off their heads if they said the man in a Hahoe mask who seemed to be the primary suspect had escaped the Bonghwasan Mountain region. However, Seung-Wons anger was understandable; he would be fired even before his subordinates if he did nothing. He pulled his hair in frustration, thinking, Theyll never let this go! Shit, shit! If only the Highoff n had been involved with the incident, he could have just taken full responsibility by resigning. Despite everything, Seung-Won was a founding member of the Highoff n, so many executives of the n adored him. The problem was that even though the Highoff n legally owned the Bonghwasan Gate, it had a real owner. The gate was truly owned by the White Tiger n, one of the greatest ns in Korea. Those who were ignorant would say all of the Ten ns were the same, but most people knew of the true power gap between the Highoff n and the White Tiger n. Even if there were dozens of forces on par with the Highoff n, they would never be able to win against the White Tiger n; that n was considered among the best not only in Korea, but also in the whole world. Their Council of Elders was like a congregation of great devils that the Council could not easily interfere with. That was why the Highoff n had been working as the White Tiger ns hound for a long time. Due to the White Tiger ns protection, the Highoff n had been able to evade thew despite all the crimes theymitted. That was the role they had taken in managing Bess Tomb. In order to obtain [Peters Key], they had needed to offer human sacrifices, which meant the White Tiger n needed to hide their connection to the Dungeon. That was why it had been ced under the Highoff ns management. In truth, Department Head Seung-Won did not know what [Peters Key] was for. He did not even know whether the key was really rted to Saint Peter the way most people would assume, or somehow rted to Bes the ancient giant, who was presumed to be the tombs owner. That was because the White Tiger n had not shared any information with him. On top of that, Jae-Seong, who had been managing the Dungeon the entire time, never learned that the White Tiger n had contracted the Highoff n. That was how confidential the connection between the White Tiger n and the Highoff n was. And yet, that sameBess Tomb had just been closed? Seung-Won was certain that if the White Tiger n found out about it, they would not only kill Seung-Won, but also any executives who were close to him, which meant the Highoff n would bepletely finished in the end. If that bastard Seo Jeong-Gwon finds out about this, hell also kill my family! I cant let that happen, so I have to find him somehow, Seung-Won thought nervously. However, he soon came to the conclusion that nothing would be resolved if he just sat around and waited for his subordinates reports. There was one silver lining, however; the rest of the night was long. The White Tiger n would only hear about it the next morning when everybody went to work, which meant Seung-Won had to sort things out before then. Fine, Ill go to Bonghwasan Mountain right now. Get my car ready! Come on! Seung-Won yelled. * * * Unfortunately, Seung-Won did not realize that the White Tiger n was not as sloppy as he expected. The White Tiger n had never believed in their hound, as a hound could always run away or bite its owners neck if things went wrong. Thus, they had kept a tight leash in reserve without the hounds knowledge. The incident in Bess Tomb had already been reported to them by the spies they nted in the Highoff n in advance. Jeong-Gwon frowned when he heard the report from a subordinate. He was the person in charge of a secret n that was only known to very few people in the White Tiger n, named Project Peter. What? Jeong-Gwon eximed angrily. ZiinnnggD! Living up to his title as the leader of Raid Team 2, the White Tiger ns pride and joy, the air around Jeong-Gwon froze almost instantly whenever he got angry. The subordinate who had quietly whispered his report to Jeong-Gwon turned pale. Just then Rip! The sound of tearing paper filled the room, making Jeong-Gwons killing intent dissipate as if it had never been there in the first ce. That was when Jeong-Gwon finally came to his senses, looking in the direction where the sound hade from. Woo Yeong-Geun of the Sword of Ohsung n shot Jeong-Gwon a harsh re. Standing behind him was So Yu-Ha, Chang-Suns mother; her face was pale. Jeong-Gwon saw Cha Ye-Eun soothing Yu-Ha, telling her that everything was alright. What is the matter with you, Team Leader Seo? How could you use [Tiger Kill] when there is a civilian present?! Yeong-Geun snapped angrily. It was understandable, because a yerno, a high rankers energy could be lethal to civilians. Clicking his tongue, Jeong-Gwon realized that he had be too sensitive due to the incident at Bess Tomb, causing him to make an absurd mistake. However, he was too proud to deliver an apology, and he quietly stood up from his seat. Yeong-Geuns gaze turned sharp, as if he were silently asking what Jeong-Gwon was thinking. Although Jeong-Gwon strongly wanted to punch Yeong-Geun in the face, not liking his shamelessness, he did nothing in the end. Yeong-Geun was also a talented yer, which meant Jeong-Gwon would risk losing an arm by going up against him. Instead of apologizing, Jeong-Gwon turned to his subordinates who were on standby and shouted in irritation, Its toote, and it seems this Lee Chang-Sun guy wont return today. Lets go back. In truth, his intent was to find out what had happened in Bess Tomb; however, they made up an excuse, as they just happened to have a valid reason to leave Chang-Suns home. They had been waiting for Chang-Sun there for over five hours, which meant they had followed their superiors orders well enough. Yeong-Geun wanted to strike the back of Jeong-Gwons head, but he could not start a fight in Chang-Suns home. Thus, he took his hand off the hilt of his sword and turned to Chang-Suns mother, asking, Are you alright? Although Yu-Ha looked quite surprised, she maintained herposure. She stood up straight and replied with a solemn look, Yes, I am fine. I have heard that the Awakened lived in a different world but only now do I realize how true that is. My youngest son is a lot like him, right? While Jeong-Gwon, Yeong-Geun, and Ye-Eun waited for Chang-Sun, Yu-Ha had heard what had happened to her youngest son over the past few days. She had been heartbroken to find out that Chang-Sun had entered the world of yers, which she knew to be hellish. However, she had soon asked in detail whether Chang-Sun could adapt to the world of yers after regaining herposure. There was a saying that every mother in the world was great; Ye-Eun had understood that on some level due to the fact that her parents doted on her, but even she was surprised to see just how much that applied to Chang-Suns mother. Although he may look cold on the exterior, he is a tenderhearted boy. I really hope he will not get hurt anymore but that would be difficult, Yu-Ha said with a light sigh. Yeong-Geun and Ye-Eun could tell that Yu-Ha was subtly rejecting their offers, implying that she could not encourage her youngest son to go to dangerous ces as his mother. In the end, the two and Jin Seok-Tae had to leave Chang-Suns home in a hurry, as if they had been kicked out. * * * Team Leader Seo made things moreplicated, Yeong-Geun said tiredly as he massaged the bridge of his nose in the elevator. He had personally gone to Chang-Sun''s home because his lovely niece had insisted on recruiting Chang-Sun using any means necessary However, he felt as if he had gotten on the wrong side of Chang-Sun by inadvertently visiting at the same time as Jeong-Gwon. I cannot just go back without even meeting him What is your n, Agents Cha and Jin? Yeong-Geun asked politely. Despite the pleasantries, it would be hard to say that the ns and the Council were on good terms. However, the Sword of Ohsung n had a decent rtionship with the Council. The Ohsung Group, their ns parentpany, made it their main contribution to society to be thergest charitable donor for the Korean branch of the Council. Apart from that, Yeong-Geun also lived up to his reputation as the finest gentleman in the family of the Ohsung Groups president, and had been very kind to Ye-Eun and Seok-Tae. If you are nning to stay, I can ask my secretary to bring coffee for the two of you, too, Yeong-Geun offered gently. Then I would like a hot cup of caramel mhiato Argh! Seok-Tae began to reply brightly, but he had to stop speaking when Ye-Eun elbowed him in the waist. He was Level 41, but Ye-Eun was Level 62 and a high ranker. That meant even an elbowing from Ye-Eun could potentially break some of Seok-Taes ribs. Even though Seok-Tae had been hit by such a deadly weapon, Ye-Eun did not even give her junior partner a nce before calmly shaking her head. She said, No, its okay. We have another schedule, so well have to meet Mr. Lee Chang-Sun another time. I appreciate your gesture, though. Huh? Senior Partner, were going to get off work after Gah! Seok-Tae yelped. He had to stop babbling because Ye-Eun had stomped powerfully on his foot. Yeong-Geun merely nodded quietly with a faint smile. However, his expression was like an imprable mask, leaving Ye-Eun unable to tell what was going on in his mind. He bowed and said, I see you are too busy, so I will see you next time. Yes, take care. Seok-Tae, follow me, Ye-Eun said, ring at Seok-Tae. Ding. As soon as the elevator arrived on the first floor and its doors opened, Ye-Eun dragged Seok-Tae by the nape and left the lobby. Seok-Tae wanted to ask why Ye-Eun was doing that, but he said nothing when he saw Ye-Euns stiff expression, realizing that something must have happened. Ziiinnng! Just as Seok-Tae thought that, he realized that his phone had been ringing fiercely in his back pocket, and he had not noticed it until then. When he checked the message on it, his expression also froze. Human sacrifice and sacrificial offering were the two phrases that the Council hated more than anything in the world; the message continuously repeated those very same phrases. When the two agents saw it, they realized Lee Chang-Sun was no longer their priority. * * * While he headed back home in a taxi, Chang-Sun stroked the fire pokerno, the old bronze sword. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt grumbles, asking why he brought the old sword.] It had to have been handled roughly for a long time, as there were many ckened spots and scratches along the de. Theres no way any sword that could be used as the Divine Fire Furnaces fire poker would be ordinary. From the moment he first picked up the sword, Chang-Sun had already realized its true power. It wasparable to [Tiamats Snaggletooth]no, it could even be more powerful. The sacred weapon in his hand was the legendary [Yuchang Sword]. Chapter 29: Star, the Golden Key (4) Chapter 29: Star, the Golden Key (4) [Yuchang Sword] One of the Nine Fine Swords that were forged by the first Ou Yezi, the Divine cksmith. It can be used as a dagger due to its short length. Its first owner was known to be an assassin. Type: Dagger. Sacred artifact. Damage: Unmeasurable. Effect: Unknown. *Requirements have not been met. Unable to use the artifacts ability. *Requirements have not been met. Unable to inspect the details of the sacred artifact. [Tiamats Snaggletooth] and [Yuchang Sword], huh? These two weapons alone are already better than most weapons used by yers, Chang-Sun thought as he observed the sword with great interest. It would be rare to find a Celestial who had weapons forged by both Taotie the Devil cksmith and Ou Yezi the Divine cksmith. Anyone who decided to sell one of the Nine Fine Swords, the swords that represented Ou Yezi, could name any price they wanted. In fact, many Celestials had waged a bloody war against each other using their apostles as proxies when the [Zhan Lu Sword], another of the Nine Fine Swords, had been found in Arcadia. By the end of that war, didnt two empires and six kingdoms end up falling? Chang-Sun thought as he spun the sword. As he had only been an ordinary wandering mercenary, he had been unable to participate in that war, but he knew what kind of aftermath it had left. That one war had been more lethal than a gue. Despite that, it had ended abruptly because the [Zhan Lu Sword] was lost in the midst of the war, making it even worse. The incident had allowed Chang-Sun to estimate just how valuable the Nine Fine Swords were. I would never have thought of such a fine sword being used as a fire poker, Chang-Sun thought, shaking his head. However, another thought soon urred to him. Maybe they used the sword this way on purpose. Among the Nine Fine Swords, the [Yuchang Sword] was the one that had been used most often to spill blood. The sword symbolized assassins who had killed numerous kings and heroes. It contained very powerful grudges, which meant it was called a cursed demon sword; its appearance had not been known, unlike the other Fine swords. However, it seemed almost as if the first Ou Yezi, the creator of the sword, had secretly spread the story on purpose. To think some people say that the first Ou Yezi was called the Divine cksmith because he didnt like bloodshed, Chang-Sun thought with a grin. Although he was unsure whether it was the first Ou Yezi or one of his heirs, the Ou Yezi who had sessfully retrieved the [Yuchang Sword] had to have erased all the patterns on the de that could be used to identify it, then used it to tend the Divine Fire Brazier. That Ou Yezi had no doubt chosen the second best option due to being unable to destroy it. As time passed, the fact that their fire poker was in fact the [Yuchang Sword] had been forgotten even among the Ou Yezis. However, the swords destiny had changed when it caught Chang-Suns eye. Chang-Sun had once be so proficient in handling various kinds of weapons that he had even acquired a special trait, [King of Weapons]. During his Divine Twilight years, his only hobby had been collecting new weapons, so he naturally recognized the value of the [Yuchang Sword]. No matter how dull its edge had be, a fine sword would always remain a fine sword. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt grumbles about you grinning over strange things.] The childish Pabilsag, who only liked to hunt, continued toin as she had no eye for weapons. [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl watches you in satisfaction.] Minerva appeared to have noticed something, but Chang-Sun was certain that she did not know the sword was the [Yuchang Sword], no matter how great a warring deity she was. If I can, it would be fun to collect all the Nine Fine Swords of Ou Yezi, he thought. Although he was half-joking, he still felt as if it would be possible. His intuition told him that the connection he had formed with Ou Yezis heir was strong. Squeak! The taxi just happened to arrive in front of Chang-Suns apartment at that moment. He paid with his card, then got out of the vehicle. The sun was already setting, but Chang-Sun could not go home yet. Expressionless, he turned to look at the garden. There was no one there, only big trees and beautiful flowers; however, Chang-Sun stared at it with a sharp gaze, as if there were someone waiting there. Do you want something from me? Chang-Sun called out clearly. The trees just danced along the wind, and no one answered. [Equipped the me Tigers Fang Chisel!] [Initiating attack.] Chang-Sun suddenly threw the icepick-like weapon he had made out of a boss monsters fang toward the garden. At first, there seemed to be no sign that somebody was present, but the air suddenly distorted as if a ghost had appeared. asssh! I was hiding, but how can you just attack first and ask questions second?! Woo Yeong-Geun, who had been using the Skill Concealment to figure out Chang-Suns ability, began to exim, but he had to stop when he saw Chang-Sun running toward him with a big ck dagger in his hand. Little did Yeong-Geun know that Chang-Sun was using [Viper Eyes]. SwoooshD! As the situation forced his hand, Yeong-Geun had to draw his [ck Pearl Scimitar]. It was his favorite weapon, and had enabled him to be one of the best swordsmen alive in Korea, ck Shamshir. aang! The heavy and rhythmic sound of swords shing against each other echoed through the apartmentplex. PaaahD! Seemingly having no intention of stopping, Chang-Sun continued to unleash quick sword strikes against Yeong-Geun. ng! sh! ng! Chang-Sun and Yeong-Geun exchanged several attacks in an instant. Whenever their swords shed with each other, Yeong-Geun felt Chang-Suns sheer power through his fiercely shaking de, and his eyes widened in shock. How can a rookies power?! Yeong-Geun thought, clenching his teeth. His level was overwhelmingly higher than Chang-Suns, but Yeong-Geun was unsure whether he could overwhelm the man himself. That was how powerful Chang-Suns sword attacks were, and they could even shake the [ck Pearl Scimitar]. On top of that, his strikes were quick and decisive. Yeong-Geun could not find any specific pattern in Chang-Suns attacks, which meant his swordsmanship was not deep and systematic. It was a fighting style born of actualbat, used by mercenaries who earned their living by fighting. However, Yeong-Geun was certain that even a full cohort of mercenaries would be unable to win against Chang-Sun. No, it would be an insult to Chang-Sun to even imply that. Although Chang-Suns swordsmanship was certainlymon and unsophisticated, Yeong-Geun did not see any unnecessary moves in his attacks. He finally realized that Chang-Suns sword strikes had only one purposeto kill his enemy. He felt that only a person who had maximized the efficiency of his skills by honing them in countless battles would fight that way. Thus, Yeong-Geun had difficulty thinking of Chang-Sun as a rookie; normally, only first generation yers who had gone through countless hardships disyed such movements. As he had not used his sword for a long time, he was unsure whether he could subdue a fighter on Chang-Suns level without leaving a scar on him. I provoked him to test his ability, but it seems Ill only make a fool of myself if I continue. I guess I have to get a little serious, Yeong-Geun thought, feeling his heart pound for the first time in a very long time. Even though he knew that as a respected figure in society, it was inappropriate to behave that way against a rookie, he could not hold back any longer. Im going to be severely scolded by my niece, Yeong-Geun thought as he repeatedly apologized in his mind to his adorable niece, who had pestered him to recruit Chang-Sun by any means necessary. ShiinngD! Yeong-Geun flipped his [ck Pearl Scimitar] over, revealing his hidden weapon. He had decided to give the battle his all. [The scimitar calls forth ten thousand curved des!] Ziiinnnggg! Yeong-Geuns sword trembled fiercely as a powerful aura that could split the very air formed on its de. He thought to himself, I should be able to have a good fight with this rookie if I use this. However aanngg! after a single sh between Yeong-Geun and Chang-Suns des, Yeong-Geun instantly changed his mind, as a shiver ran down his spine and brought him back to his senses. Why have I been acting like such an idiot?! he thought, biting the inside of his cheek. He was here to recruit a rookie, not fight recklessly as he had once done in his youth. On top of that, he was in an apartmentplex where many people lived, and a fight between yers could cause a lot of damage to it. Hearing the sharp sounds of shing metal, several people from various units had already opened the windows and begun watching the two fight. Yeong-Geun could see that some had even tried to call the police. Yeong-Geun stepped back, making distance from Chang-Sun. Just as the sharp-eyed Chang-Sun was about to leap forward, he stuck the [ck Pearl Scimitar] in the asphalt below and held his hands up in surrender. Chang-Sun could no longer attack, and thus lowered his swordno, Yeong-Geun could not be sure whether to call it a dagger or a longsword. However, he remained tense, his gaze sharp. Yeong-Geun could tell that he could resume attacking at any moment if he needed to. Is he really a rookie? Damn, he seems more ferocious than most fighting dogs, Yeong-Geun thought, slightly shaking his head. However, he had heard that Chang-Sun had gone through the Tutorial, which made Yeong-Geun think that it was quite believable for Chang-Sun to react that way. After all, the Tutorial given by capricious Celestials was like a natural disaster to most humans. Still, that was insufficient to answer his question as to where Chang-Sun had developed the sword skills of a truebatant. I apologize for unintentionally provoking you. I was just trying to test your ability but I suppose I got too excited and caused a big misunderstanding, Yeong-Geun said. He apologized politely and even bowed, despite the fact that Chang-Sun was much younger than him. Knowing that Yeong-Geun was sincere, Chang-Sun loosened up, throwing [Tiamats Snaggletooth] back into his inventory. Who are you? he asked, his tone full of hostility. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt yells about how you should teach the man who dared to attack you a lesson.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt is looking forward to your fight.] Chang-Suns rude tone got on Yeong-Geuns nerves, but he could not reveal his annoyance, as he had started the fight first. Yeong-Geun quickly pulled out a card holder from the inner pocket of his suit, then handed Chang-Sun his business card. After he read Yeong-Geuns business card, Chang-Suns eyes shone with interest. He did not personally know Yeong-Geun, the Sword of Ohsung ns personnel director; however, he had heard about the n, which was the main rival of his target, the White Tiger n. The deity they serve is the Nameless Giant, right? Chang-Sun thought as he flipped over Yeong-Geuns business card. The deitys real name was Ueopwang[1], a wealth deity who was known to protect peoples assets. However, the deity the n served was not particrly rted to the Zodiacs, whom Chang-Sun was trying to capture, which meant Chang-Sun had not been paying much attention to them. Why would theye to him? I actually visited you today to recruit you to our n, Mr. Lee Chang-Sun, Yeong-Geun said as he studied Chang-Suns face. Once again, Chang-Suns eyes shone with interest. Im not too happy about being abruptly provoked By the way, though, how did you find out about me? Chang-Sun replied, speaking more calmly because he felt that he no longer had to maintain his aggression. After all, he could not sense any hostility from Yeong-Geun, who seemed to be from a solid background. Of course, he did not let his guard down. Yeong-Geun smiled enigmatically and replied, It seems you do not know how famous you are. Well, I suppose it has not been long since the Jamsil Gate closed Apart from our n, I think many ns around the globe must be interested in you, Mr. Lee Chang-Sun. Chang-Suns eyes sparkled. He had been on guard because he thought his involvement with the incident at the Bonghwasan Gate might have been discovered. It seemed he had been mistaken, however. He had known he would be famous after finishing the Tutorial in the Jamsil Gate, but the ns had reacted much faster than he expected. He had not expected their intelligence capabilities to be so good. I guess he isnt going to look down on me just because Im a yer, he thought as he looked back at Yeong-Geun. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt angrily asks whether you are really going to let an enemy who provoked you go.] Although I would really like to talk with you about many things I made a big mistake today, so I will contact you again after you have calmed down enough. Of course, you are more than wee to call me first using the number on my business card, Yeong-Geun said with a bow, bidding Chang-Sun farewell. Even though he sounded polite, it was clear that Yeong-Geun strongly believed that Chang-Sun would end up calling his number, showing how proud he was of his n. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt is hopping mad, yelling that a person who is to be her apostle should never lose!] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent criticizes her, telling her to do it herself if she wants the fight to continue.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt loses her temper, yelling at World-Encircling Serpent that she might fight against him instead.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent smirks at A Good Season to Hunt, urging her toe at him.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt runs amok, yelling that she will kill him and use his body to make a snake stew.] Ignoring Pabilsag and J?rmungandrs silly bickering, Chang-Sun idly yed with Yeong-Geuns business card after the man himself left. He had no ns to join the Sword of Ohsung n, but there seemed to be no harm in knowing there was another option. Yeong-Geun had provoked him, but he looked like a decent man. Anyway hes somewhat familiar, Chang-Sun thought, tilting his head in confusion because something was bothering him. Yeong-Geun did not look like a stranger to Chang-Sun, although he had no idea where he had met the man. After momentarily wondering if he had met Yeong-Geun before he went to Arcadia, he suddenly came back to reality as he realized something. Wait, if such a person came here Did he also enter my home? Shit! Chang-Sun thought. He moved quickly, as he had not been nning on telling his family about the fact that he had be a yer yet. Theyll just worry about me a lot! Chang-Sun thought, clenching his teeth. Did you enjoy your jog, dear? Chang-Suns mother, So Yu-Ha, called out from the kitchen when Chang-Sun entered his home, as if she knew who had arrived just by his footsteps. Mom, just now! Chang-Sun quickly began. You have not eaten yet, have you? Wash your hands first ande sit here, Yu-Ha gently said. Chang-Sun carefully walked toward the kitchen, thinking of how to exin the whole story. However, he btedly realized that his mother was much tougher than he had thought when he saw her cooking as usual. She did not look as if she had been shaken up one bit, meaning she trusted her youngest son more than anyone in the world. Do you want to talk to me about something? Yu-Ha asked, looking in Chang-Suns direction when she senses Chang-Sun watching her. Mom, Chang-Sun began, looking at the floor. Yes, honey? Yu-Ha said as she scooped rice into a bowl. I have something to tell you, Chang-Sun said, only then meeting his mothers eyes. That was when Chang-Sun made up his mind to tell his mother a little about himself, in order to ensure she would not worry too much about him. Still, he could not tell her all the details just yet. However He would tell her everything someday. * * * A month soon passed, and afterward the White Tiger n began to recruit new yers. It was finally time for Chang-Sun to make his move. 1. Ueopwang is a god who actually exists in Korean mythology, also known as Ueopwangsin (???) or Ueopsin (??). ? Chapter 30: Star, The Test (1) Chapter 30: Star, The Test (1) It happened long ago Whoa! Youre young, but you already have the face of a killer, an old man eximed. Whats up with you, geezer? Get lost if you dont want to get killed, Chang-Sun snapped, scowling at the old man. When he was involuntarily taken to Arcadia through a gate, Chang-Sun had not known anything, not even theirnguage. The only thing he could do was to pick up a spear from a pool of blood and swing it. Two years of fighting through that hell had made him hostile and belligerent by default. Respecting ones elders was a luxury on a battlefield, a ce where anyone could die the next day. A battlefield was a ce where people had to scream at the top of their lungs to be heard, and had to kill others by any means necessary in order to survive. Thus, Chang-Sun was displeased about being stopped abruptly in the midst of such a hell by an old man making such an evaluation about him. Hahaha. The old manughed gently. In truth, despite his gentle appearance, the old man had met all kinds of trash after spending fifty years on various battlefields. He excelled in no less than forcing such trash to be brand-new people. I see you also have no manners, child, he remarked, shaking his head. Youre still talking? If youre just going to keep saying useless crap, get out of my way! Chang-Sun snapped, shoving the man. I have no other choice, because you look as if you need a good beating. Lets talk after Im done beating you, the old man said, smiling quietly. Smack! * * * Chirp! Chirp, chirp! Why did I have that dream? Chang-Sun thought, massaging his temples after waking up. Warm morning sunlight shone through the gap between his curtains, but he did not even notice it because he was preupied with his dream. That nostalgic memory was from Chang-Suns early days in Arcadia, which he could barely remember. The old man, whom Chang-Sun had called Gramps or Grandpa until the end, had always been Chang-Suns pir of strength in Arcadia, where Chang-Sun was a mere stranger. Gramps had been Chang-Suns first proper martial arts teacher, a father figure who had prevented him from going down the wrong path in life, a colleague who had his back, and a friend whom he couldugh with. He had a really nasty personality, Chang-Sun thought, chuckling quietly. And Gramps was one of the reasons Chang-Sun had be Divine Twilight. As Gramps hady dying unjustly, he had passed his Guardian onto Chang-Sun. In that time, theplicated had broken out, a conflict that involved numerous apostles, deities, and stars. The events that had happened at the time were why Chang-Sun was even here today, and why he was about to do the things he nned to do. Perhaps everything that happened so far had stimted Chang-Suns subconsciousness and made him dream about Gramps. Even after his regression, he was still having a hard time adjusting to the fact that there were parts about himself that he could not control, such as his subconsciousness and his dreams. The fact that he could not do so vaguely unsettled him. However, the dream was a little different. It only made him miss Gramps a great deal, giving him all the more reason to pull himself together. <3 p.m.: A job interview at the White Tiger n.> Ziinnng! Chang-Suns smartphone vibrated as it showed him his schedule for the day. It was finally time to start his hunt. * * * Where are you going? So Yu-Ha asked with a smile. It had been a month since Chang-Suns regression. In all that time, he had woken up at regr times and never drank. Although he was still on awkward terms with his other family members, Yu-Ha looked at her youngest son very warmly. Perhaps it was partly because Chang-Sun had even started exercising regrly. Im going to the interview I told you about before, Chang-Sun said as he put on his sneakers. Ah, right. Today was the day. But Are you going to the interview dressed like that? Yu-Ha asked, looking at Chang-Sun in confusion after heading over to see him out. Chang-Sun had said that he was going to an interview, but he was wearing a ck hoodie and jeans as he carried a heavy gym bag on one shoulder. Maybe hes nning to be an ordinary security guard, Lee Yu-Seon, Chang-Suns sister who was eating breakfast, remarked with a smirk after ncing at Chang-Sun. Yu-Seon! How can you talk to your brother like that?! Yu-Ha eximed, gaping. No one whos doing a job interview for an office job dresses like that, Yu-Seon replied with a shrug. Still! Yu-Ha tried to protest. Ill be heading out, Chang-Sun said as he left quickly, sensing a long mother-and-daughter talk in the near future. However, Yu-Ha quickly followed him out, rushing to catch him before he entered the elevator. She slipped some money into Chang-Suns hands. You dont have to give me allowance Chang-Sun trailed off. Im just giving this to you because Im proud of my youngest son. Eat something delicious and hang out with your friends after youre done with your job interview, okay? Yu-Ha replied, tightly gripping Chang-Suns hands. I will, Chang-Sun said with a nod. Alright, have a fun day today. I love you, Yu-Ha said, waving lightly to Chang-Sun. After bowing to his mother, Chang-Sun pressed the first floor button and replied, Yes, I will. When the elevator door closed, he leaned against one of its walls. As he looked down at two 50,000 won bills[1], he thought, Love, huh Yu-Ha constantly cheered on her youngest son who had be a totally different person, saying she loved him and that she was forever on Chang-Suns side. That was why Chang-Sun thought his regression was the best choice he had made over the past centuries, even though his siblings and father seemed to think that a leopard could never change his spots. He could not help but think there was a reason that he had seen Gramps in his dream. So, Chang-Sun thought, his eyes shining coldly for a moment. I should do well. Ding! The elevator door opened. Whoa, whoa! An apartment resident who happened to have been waiting for the elevator on the first floor turned pale when he met Chang-Suns gaze, but Chang-Sun nonchntly passed by him. Whats up with you? Wake up, Chans dad![2] a woman urgently called out to the other resident from behind Chang-Sun. Aftering to his senses, the resident looked back. However, Chang-Sun had already gotten into the taxi he had called, saying, Please take me to Seongsu Station. * * * Chang-Sun did not head directly to Gangnam[3], where the White Tiger ns headquarters were. Instead, he nned to visit Choi Bu-Yong first, because he had finally received a message that Bu-Yong had finally finished making the items he had been eagerly waiting for. The taxi headed toward the Yeongdong Bridge on the Olympic Boulevard Expressway. As he watched the Hangang River through the window, Chang-Sun used his smartphone to check for important news on web portals the way he did every morning. He had never skipped a day of checking the news after he had regressed; it had gradually be a habit, because he could gain a lot of useful information bybining small pieces of information from the news. Such as After Chang-Sun finished Bess Tomb, the press had been left in an uproar, much more fiercely than Chang-Sun had expected. The victims, whom Chang-Sun had brought out in advance, had managed to arrive at a nearby police station and ask for help without getting caught by the Highoff ns yers. As the press had already been abuzz with activity due to the recent Jamsil Gate incident, the addition of the Bonghwasan incident only added fuel to the fire. Before daybreak, the Council had already issued an emergency order and attacked the Highoff ns head office. ording to the news article, arge and intense battle had broken out, making the office copse; the people who lived nearby had needed to temporarily evacuate. However, there was another piece of news that caught Chang-Suns eye. He scrolled down, thinking, The real problem is this part. At first nce, the White Tiger n seemed to be actively cooperating with the Council along with the other ns because they were angry with the Highoff n, who had caused a social scandal. However, the whole situation sounded suspicious to Chang-Sun. Theyre acting too quickly, as if they had been waiting for this moment, Chang-Sun thought as he leaned against the window. The White Tiger n had struck the Highoff n very quickly and harshly. As soon as the Council struck the Highoff n, the White Tiger n had immediately sent its Raid Teams, practically starting a full-scale war against the Highoff n. The White Tiger ns Raid Teams were already among the best in the world, but the n had also sent Smilodon, Raid Team 2 Leader Seo Jeong-Gwon; an eyewitness had reported that the Highoff n leaders head had been smashed in. Unlike the other ns who had half-heartedly helped the Council, trying to minimize the damage they would sustain, the White Tiger n did not appear to care about their potential losses; that meant the press and the public had begun speaking highly of them. Its nonsense, Chang-Sun thought, snorting as he read the news article. Chang-Sun knew more about Heoju, the Cmity Tiger, than anyone else in the world. Despite his cruel and vicious personality, Heoju was a quick-witted opportunist who tried to avoid ever suffering a loss. Considering how each n took after its Guardians personality, there was a high chance that the White Tiger ns righteous side was a facade. In that case, why would the n react so dramatically? It only makes sense if the White Tiger n was secretly working with the Highoff n the entire time. They have to bury the skeletons in their closet somehow, Chang-Sun thought, tilting his head. However, Chang-Sun felt more as if the White Tiger n had been punishing the Highoff n, not merely burying the truth. Is this also rted to them? he thought, pulling out the ne he was wearing. On the end of the chain was the golden key he had taken out of Bess Tomb. He had been trying to solve the mystery of the key for a month, but to no avail. Regardless, he was curious as to how the White Tiger ns executives would react if he showed the key to them. While he was lost in thought, the taxi had already reached the end of the Yeongdong Bridge. Chang-Sun scrolled down and checked other news articles. * * * Youre really here, Bu-Yong said with a sigh. You look tired, Chang-Sun said as he looked at Bu-Yongs face, which looked far more tannedno, tiredthan before. When Chang-Sun spoke, Bu-Yong frowned deeply, as if he would scowl and shoot him a re if only he had eyes. Woof! Woof! Seemingly reading his owners thoughts, Wilson, the seeing-eye dog, barked at Chang-Sun from beside Bu-Yong. Unlike Bu-Yong, Wilson had gained weight. Who do you think made me like this?! Bu-Yong hissed through gritted teeth. In truth, every one of Chang-Suns requests and deadlines was ridiculous. Each and every request had unique characteristics, and it was difficult to get the necessary materials on the market. If not for the suppliers Bu-Yongs parents had told him about, he could not have even begun to make the weapons. Ha! Why am I wasting my breath? Bu-Yong muttered, shaking his head. Where are they? Chang-Sun asked. Here, Bu-Yong replied, putting down the container he had been carrying on his back ever since Chang-Sun arrived. Thud! The container looked like an ordinary drawing tube, but it somehow let out a heavy metallic sound when Bu-Yong put it down. His blindness should have made it difficult for him to set the object down, but he handled it well, which indicated he was also a yer who knew how to use magic. Chang-Sun smiled faintly upon hearing the clear metallic tone that resembled a temple bell echoing throughout the forge. That sound meant the items within were sacred weapons. A very good weapon sounded different from an ordinary weapon. What about the properties I asked for? Chang-Sun asked as he grabbed the container. You have eyes, dont you? Bu-Yong retorted in annoyance, even though he knew Chang-Sun had only asked because he wanted an assessment from the items creator. However, his tone was full of confidence. Chang-Sun opened the drawing tube up. It had three things inside: Two batons the size of human arms, and one twisted brown bracelet. This is! Chang-Sun quickly pulled out the two batons and lightly felt them. From the bnce to the materials sticity, everything was perfect. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt widens her eyes.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent lightly exims in awe of the weapons quality.] Chang-Sun felt as if he were holding the old weapon he had used long ago. The batons were definitely new, but they felt incrediblyfortable in his hands, as if he had used them for a long time. After toying with the two batons for a while, Chang-Sunbined them using the joints on their ends and turned the weapon sideways. Click! When the two joints connected to each other, des emerged from either end of the newly-formed pole. ~ [Nameless Double Baton Spear] A long spear forged by Ou Yezis heir for amission. The spear is usually used in the form of two batons or short spears, but they can bebined in times of need and used as a long spear. Apart from that function, other devices are installed in the spear, which means it will likely take the owner a long time to master it. Type: Long spear. Infantry weapon. Damage: 150~200 Effect: Piercing des. Stacking Damage. Blessing Amplification. *This artifact will belong to you indefinitely. If you give the spear to somebody else, the weapons Effects may disappear. **The creator has not named the spear, so please give it a suitable name. Walking around casually, Chang-Sun thrust forward with the spear several times. Whenever he did so, the des spun fiercely with explosive noises. Boom! Boom! Booooom! [You have demonstrated outstanding spearmanship and achieved the exquisite principles of Thrusting, Cutting, Striking, and Binding.][4] [The Skill Lesser Spearmanship has been created.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt widens her eyes after seeing your brilliant spearmanship.] Its really nice, Chang-Sun said with augh after finishing his spearmanship demonstration. He felt that it was the loudestugh he had ever let out since his regression. That was how much he liked the spearno, he did not merely like it. If he had not had [Tiamats Snaggletooth] or the [Yuchang Sword], he would have used the spear as his primary weapon without a second thought. From top to bottom, the spear looked exactly like the blueprint Chang-Sun had handed to Bu-Yong. That fact alone was already incredible; it was never easy to satisfy Chang-Sun, who had previously earned a divine ss. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt is surprised that a blind man can make such a high-quality weapon.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent is surprised that you have discovered such a talented craftsman.] ~ Are you a spearm?! Bu-Yong quickly asked. CEO, Chang-Sun interrupted. Is CEO a spearman? Bu-Yong quickly changed his question because he wanted an answer badly, although he was baffled by Chang-Suns stubbornness about strange things. Having spent a long time handling metals, Bu-Yong had realized how talented Chang-Sun was just by the sound. Chang-Sun was not just an exceptional yer, but also a talented martial artist. Bu-Yong felt that Chang-Sun was just as skilled as the Nine Swordsmen or the Six Pugilists, but he had known Chang-Sun to be a swordsman, not a spearman. The air around him changed the moment he grabbed the spear, though... Bu-Yong thought. His confusion was understandable, because Chang-Sun had begun to look like a totally different person. I was, Chang-Sun answered curtly, shrugging as if he had no intention to give Bu-Yong a full exnation. The fact that Gramps had been his first proper spearmanship teacher was his secret and his alone. 1. About $100 in US terms. ? 2. The raw used ?? ??. Koreans often call people by their childrens name. In English, it would be something like Hello, Olivers mom! ? 3. An area in Seoul ? 4. Like Ascension, these refer to specific Korean martial arts terms. The first three are fairly self-exnatory, while binding or detainment refers to making an opponent unable to disengage frombat by locking down their weapon. ? Chapter 31: Star, The Test (2) Chapter 31: Star, The Test (2) Choi Bu-Yong exined, As you can see, the spear is still missing a few things. Im still creating the other five des and devices. The spear Chang-Sun had requested needed to be capable of changing into various forms; he had to be able to use his magic to transform the de into a hoko yari, a dagger-axe, a ive, and more, depending on what he needed. If an ipetent cksmith created the spear, it would just lookplicated and be sloppily put together, but Bu-Yong did not need to worry about any such thing. The blueprints drawn by Chang-Sun had been perfect, and Bu-Yong was confident in his talent. Besides, he had felt certain he was worthy of inheriting his fathers name when he saw the result. The only thing hecked at the moment was time. So its iplete, Chang-Sun said as he skillfully spun the spear. Right, so I need more time, Choi Bu-Yong replied with a nod. How much time do you need? Chang-Sun asked. He readily agreed to give Bu-Yong more time, because he was more than satisfied with the current spear. The fact that it could not immediately be used in actualbat was disappointing, but he did not need it immediately. Half a year, Bu-Yong said, holding up six fingers. What? Chang-Sun asked with a frown when he heard the response, because he had previously given Bu-Yong a six-month deadline for the shield. Im saying that because there are some parts of the spear I want to improve in my own way. How does that sound? Bu-Yong quickly added, as if he were making excuses. Judging from how he trailed off, it seemed he was cautious around Chang-Sun. This time, Chang-Sun was the one to be surprised; he had not even considered editing the blueprints, thinking the designs were already perfect. However, they could potentially be better with Ou Yezis touch, so Bu-Yongs offer naturally intrigued Chang-Sun. Maybe I can achieve [Spear Ocean] faster, Chang-Sun thought as he looked at Bu-Yong. No matter how proficient he was in handling various weapons, it was possible that he was being too greedy by asking for another weapon, considering how he already had weapons like [Tiamats Snaggletooth] and the [Yuchang Sword], which he had not yet unlocked the hidden abilities for. Nevertheless, Chang-Sun had a good reason. Just as several conditions needed to be met to achieve the [Impervious Body], Chang-Sun had to fulfill several hidden conditions in order to achieve the [King of Weapons] trait. He had to unlock titles that could only be gained by mastering each weapon, such as [Saber Mountain], [Sword Forest], [Spear Ocean], [Fist Wind], [Poison Cloud], and [Whip Fire]. That was why he needed a special spear; he could not carry too many spears at once. I was actually shocked when I first inspected the blueprints using my skills. They looked like designs for mere toys at first nce, but the closer I looked, the more realistic and practical they appeared to be, making me feel more motivated as a cksmith. I want to make this even more perfect because I feel as if I can produce a masterpiece for the first time, Bu-Yong said brightly. Chang-Sun could feel Bu-Yongs passion at that moment, burning as hotly as the Divine Fire Furnace. You can take the spear youre holding right now, since itll be quite practical inbat, but bring it back to me every month or two. If I finish upgrading the spear three times, I guarantee itll be much better than you could have expected, Bu-Yong said, clenching his fists. As Bu-Yong was suggesting that course of action directly, Chang-Sun could hardly refuse. He nodded, making Bu-Yong smile. Judging from the mans expression, Chang-Sun was convinced Bu-Yong had not been lying when he said he had been motivated as a cksmith. Click, swish! After skillfully retracting the des built into the spear, Chang-Sun separated it once again into two batons and put them back in the drawing tube. It was finally time to check out the other weapon, which looked like a twisted bracelet. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt urges you to quickly check out the weapon.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent flicks his tongue.] The bracelet was the whip Chang-Sun had previously asked for. Just like the long spear that could be assembled, Chang-Sun had asked for it to look like an ordinary object when not in use. Wondering how well it would satisfy himpared to the previous weapon, Chang-Sun tightly gripped the bracelet. * * * A taxi arrived at the White Tiger ns head office, which was located in Teheran-ro[1]. Its 22,000 won, the taxi driver recited in a monotone. With the rattling drawing tube on his shoulder, Chang-Sun got out of the taxi, muttering to himself, There are too many people. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt nods in agreement with you.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt tilts her head in confusion because she is unsure why you are here.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt advises you to leave this ce, as it is a bad-tempered monster deitys home base.] Just as Chang-Sun had said, the vacant lot in front of the building was packed full of people. All of them looked different; some were covered with expensive-looking pieces of equipment, while others dressed inly, only holding swords or spears. There was also one person sitting in the lotus position, meditating. They were all yers who had applied for the White Tiger ns job posting. Well, bing a yer was one of the few chances people had to begin turning their lives around even before I left, Chang-Sun thought with a shrug. Considering that, joining the White Tiger n would mean someone had already begun to change their life for the better. Most people dont know its a starting point, though, Chang-Sun thought. Unlike other ns that operated more like closed religious groups, the White Tiger n was more like a group of mercenaries, allowing yers with Guardians other than Heoju to join their ranks. From Chang-Suns perspective, most of the gathered yers were mere small fry. If they ended up in Arcadia, they would be eaten by monsters, unable tost more than a few days. Only a few of them had caught his eye; a mere three or four seemed to have useful or promising talent, leading him to assume that they would be the ones who were ultimately hired. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt awaits your answer.] Will there be strong people in the n? Chang-Sun thought. Woo Yeong-Geun, whom he had met a month prior, came to mind. The White Tiger n was a bigger n than the Sword of Ohsung n, which meant it had to have stronger people. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt is mad because you keep ignoring her!] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt angrily asks whether you are nning to reject her offer and be another deitys apostle.] In the meantime, Pabilsag had lost her temper after btedly realizing Chang-Suns ns. She had been wooing Chang-Sun in order to make him her apostle for the past month, but Chang-Sun had not budged. Thus, she naturally felt that it was unfair to see him visiting another deity. The other deities reactions were no different. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent asks why you are trying to befriend a low-ranking monster deity.] [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil awaits your answer.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl says she will cheer you on until the end, even though she is saddened by your choice.] Unlike the short-tempered Pabilsag who was throwing a tantrum, J?rmungandr assumed Chang-Sun was plotting something, as he had been unable to figure out what Chang-Sun was up to the entire time. Mephistopheles still seemed to be indifferent to Chang-Suns intentions, on the other hand. Minerva quietly cheered for Chang-Sun as if they shared blood. At this point, Chang-Sun was amazed by the fact that such different deities were all watching him. Anyway, wheres the Daedong Building? Chang-Sun thought as he looked around. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt is depressed because you are not listening to her.] Still ignoring Pabilsag, Chang-Sun was about to search for the interview venue when a woman carefully approached him and asked, Are you Are you Mr. Lee Chang-Sun? ? Surprised, Chang-Sun looked in her direction. He saw an unfamiliar woman in her early twenties with a short hairstyle that suited her well. You seem to be Lee Chang-Sun Youre him, right? the woman asked as she cautiously observed Chang-Sun. Yes, Im Lee Chang-Sun, but who are you? Chang-Sun asked. Wow! Woah! I never thought I would meet the T-Tyrant here! Im so d to meet you, as a fan of yours! the woman shrieked, sounding like any fan who had met their idol on the street. Chang-Sun smiled bitterly. If there was one thing he had been unable to get used to in the past month, it was the fact that quite a few people recognized him when he walked through the streets. It had been a long time since he was a professional gamer; he remembered very little of those years, partly because he had tried to forget the terrible end his career hade to. However, to the people on Earth, his retirement had been a mere year or two prior, which meant that the people who recognized him were very d to meet him. That was why I wore a hoodie, but maybe I was toocent, Chang-Sun thought as he pulled down his hood. He hated interacting with strangers who pushed their unwanted sense of nostalgia on him. Perhaps Chang-Suns reluctance showed on his face, as his fan noticed that something was wrong and calmed herself down. She covered her mouth, mumbling carefully, Did I make a mistake? The first test is about to begin! Move to the appropriate sector in ordance with your interview number, which we have distributed online in advance! a White Tiger n staffer called out. I see the test is about to start. I wish you luck in your interview, Chang-Sun quickly said. Pardon? Ah, yeah! I hope you also get hired, Mr. Chang-Sun! the fan replied, holding her hands together. Thank you, Chang-Sun replied, nodding slightly in the fans direction before walking away. His interview number was 1,031, which meant he had to go to Sector C. * * * Whats up with that prick? I can tell from his white face that hes never fought in his life, but why does he look so confident? a man remarked with a look of disdain. Hey! Dont insult my oppa![2] He may look that way, but he has many emotional scars! his female twin replied, fervently defending Chang-Sun. Oppa? Opppaaa? You always call me you or hey even though Im actually your older brother! her brother replied. The leader of Team Adios, Kim Hyeong-Jun, frowned as he watched his twin team members. Shin Eun-Seo, the female twin, had never shown any interest in him even though they had gone on several raids, had drinks, and eaten together; and yet, she had suddenly begun to disy an interest in another man. If you want me to call you oppa, then be handsome like him! You look like a piece of dried squid that somebody chewed and spat out, Eun-Seo retorted before looking away. What? Dried squid? Are you kidding me? her brother eximed, standing up from his seat. Im serious! What about it?! Eun-Seo shot back, ring at her twin. Youre one to talk. You look as if youre holding a stuffed bun in each cheek, the male twin retorted, poking Eun-Seos forehead with a finger. Hey! I told you not to talk about my cheeks! Eun-Seo protested, pping her brothers hand away. Well, I didnt hear you, her brother said, sticking his tongue out. Ugh! Im going to kill him! Eun-Seo grumbled, standing up from her seat as well. Woah, woah! Why dont you two both stop fighting? By the way, do you know that man who showed up just now? Hyeong-Jun asked Eun-Seo after trying to calm the pair down as gently as possible, wanting to find out the mans identity. Ah, are you talking about my oppa? Eun-Seo replied with a smile after sitting back down. Your oppa? Hyeong-Jun asked gently, although he was gritting his teeth. Do you not know him? The Tyrant from STband? Eun-Seo asked in surprise. Ah! He was a professional gamer, right? Hyeong-Jun asked, btedly realizing who Chang-Sun was. Unlike most ordinary men, Hyeong-Jun was uninterested in games, but he knew who Chang-Sun was. Although he was unsure how good a professional gamer Chang-Sun had been, Chang-Sun had shot manymercials due to his looks, as he was more handsome than most actors; thus, he had garnered many female fans around the world. However, Chang-Sun had created many scandals due to his self-righteous personality and nasty tongue. Thus, it was no surprise that he looked somewhat familiar to Hyeong-Jun, who wondered why such a person had shown up. I was really worried about him because I heard he became really dejected after his team was disbanded and he was forced to retire, Eun-Seo said as she leaned back in her chair. Hey! Worry about our parents like! Arrrrgh! Shin Geum-Gyu, the male twin, began to tease Eun-Seo, but she stomped down hard on his foot. Eun-Seo continued, Anyway, I never thought I would run into him like this! Hes clearly been preparing to be a yer. Hes definitely my Tyrant! He never gives up! Ah, she became a lunatic again. Hyeong-Jun, dont mind her. Shes always a sucker for handsome men. Shes one crazy fan. Arent you, Crazy? Arrrgh! Stop stepping on my foot! Geum-Gyu yelled. Although Hyeong-Jun smiled at the bickering Shin siblings, he was seething with anger. His names Lee Chang-Sun, right? How dare someone who spent his life just ying games in his room just apply for the White Tiger n like this? Ill teach him a lesson so he can know his ce, he thought, quietly clicking his tongue. If Hyeong-Jun demonstrated that he was overwhelmingly stronger than Chang-Sun in the yer tryouts, Eun-Seo would surely look at him in a different light. He clenched his fists at the thought of it. Just then, Hyeong-Jun coincidentally saw Chang-Sun approaching a magic testing device, which could ssify people based on the amount and output of their magic. It hasnt been long since he retired as a professional gamer. Then, there should be no need to! Hyeong-Jun thought, but he was suddenly interrupted. Right as Chang-Sun put his hand on the machine and released his magic Booooom! the device immediately exploded with a loud bang, filling the room with clouds of smoke and an acrid smell. ...! ...! ...! Everyone present, from the supervisor and the applicants who were taking the test all the way down to Hyeong-Jun, received the shock of their life. 1. a region in Seoul. ? 2. The term literally means older brother, but Koreans often call attractive men Oppa as a term of endearment regardless of age. ? Chapter 32: Star, The Test (3) Chapter 32: Star, The Test (3) Boom! RumbbbleeeD! Huh, is that sound from Sector C again? What the?! What kind of monster is he? Where did hee from? We still have to wait for our turn, so do you want to go and watch? Several people busily talked among themselves. During the yer auditions, the White Tiger ns Daedong Building was usually quiet, as the people inside were all nervous. However, it seemed the current auditions were different due to a suspicious(?) applicant who had appeared in Sector C. The Tyrant Lee Chang-Sun, a former world-ss professional gamer, had caused a sensation. After the magic testing device used for the first test exploded, the exam staff had hurriedly brought another machine, thinking the previous one might have malfunctioned. However, they btedly realized the magnitude of the situation, as the recement magic testing device also exploded. The devices they used during the test were for novice yers whose levels were under 30. They would easily malfunction if they were infused with magic beyond their capacity. That meant Chang-Sun was an intermediate-rank yer who was above Level 30no, the exam staff expected that he had to be at least Level 40, as the device had exploded. They were unsure why such a talented yer had applied via the new employee recruitment process, not the one for experienced employees. Regardless, they brought a more advanced testing device that could disy both the yers level and magic ss, thinking there had to be a reason for the explosions. However, when the new device showed Chang-Suns test results, they were left gaping. As it turned out, all their expectations were wrong. W-What? 25? Did you see his grade?! Shit, shit! We cant handle this on our own! The Section Chief No, call the Department Head right now! Come on! The exam staff fell into chaos, because they had previously expected Chang-Sun to be a yer in the Level 40 range, or even a ranker in the Level 50 range who had hidden his level. And yet, a novice yer who had not even reached Level 30 had pulled off something unbelievable. On top of that, his Magic Grade, which referred to his magics purity and efficiency, was not just SSS-Grade. It had three pluses in the end. Even the Duke-ss or King-ss high rankers only had SSS-Grade at most. That was not all, however. There was still a possibility that the device had failed to urately measure Chang-Suns Magic Grade due to the devices limits. Chang-Suns magic ss could be EX-Grade or R-Grade, which were known as exceptions. Naturally, the testing site was in an uproar, which meant the staff in Sector C had to stop the test in order to urately figure out what had happened. After hearing the news, several White Tiger ns executives had arrived in Sector C to observe Chang-Sun. Sector C became Chang-Suns personal testing site, and the other applicants in Sector C were sent to other sectors. The second and third test results were no different from the first test: The power and speed testing devices both gave Chang-Sun a perfect score. The device they used for the third test, which was about testing the yers reflexes, overloaded in a burst of white smoke. Just then, he even passed the fourth test easily. Sector C was soon surrounded by a group of spectators, as the rumors about Chang-Sun spread through the entire Daedong Building. Isnt he the Tyrant? Yeah, youre right. Im sure of it, because a person whos that handsome is rare. I heard he became an alcoholic What on earth happened to him? Man, youre naive. How can you believe that, you idiot? Maybe someone spread that rumor to hide the fact that he was getting trained by an expensive private coach. Shit! Hes handsome, a great gamer, rich, and his ss is! I envy him so much. You skipped one thing. What did I skip? Hes popr among women. Hes one gifted bastard. Hes a bastard whos gifted with everything. After some time passed, the spectators began having increasingly ridiculous conversations. Perhaps they would have been jealous if Chang-Sun had only been a moderately better yer; however, the gap between Chang-Sun and them was simply too wide, rendering them unable to even think about being jealous. Instead, they med their misfortune of happening to take the test on the same day as a person with overwhelming talent. Damn! Why did I apply for the same job posting as him?! Ill only look worse than him. Ah, Im fucked. This is already my fifth time applying for the White Tiger n. My parents will kick me out of the house if I dont get hired this time, too Some people had already given up on the test and begun filming Chang-Suns test with their smartphones. Others had begun calling broadcasting stations and newspaperpanies, tipping them off. Perhaps the whole world would be stirred up the next morning, as many news articles and broadcasts reported the return of a fallen genius. Considering how the Highoff n scandal had provoked outrage around the world, people would be d to read news articles about the birth of a new hero. However, the applicants did not realize just how great Koreas information technology was. Information spread even faster in Korea than they thought.
While checking multiple web portals, an applicant saw the name Lee Chang-Sun in the real-time search rankings and yelled, News articles about him are already up! * * * Huh? Why is it so noisy around here? The Smilodon, Raid Team Two Leader Seo Jeong-Gwon muttered with a frown as he observed the noisy scene outside. He had stayed up all night to chase down the Highoff ns remnants, then had to go directly to the office in order to report to his superiors without a moments rest. The long night left him on edge; if he could do as he pleased, he would barge into the Daedong Building and teach the rowdy crowd a lesson. However, he could not do that; if he did, people would brand him a demon, condemning him instead of the Highoff n. A super rookie has shown up at the interview, so Executive Director Oh and Director Kim are watching the rookies test, Jeong-Gwons subordinate reported with a bow. The moment Jeong-Gwon heard the names of Executive Director Oh and Director Kim, his eyes shot open and he became fully alert. The two were the very people he had been waiting for, being part of his faction and equally prominent figures in the White Tiger n. Why are those two taking interest in the test? Jeong-Gwon asked, tilting his head. Do you remember Lee Chang-Sun? his subordinate asked. Lee Chang-Sun? Lee Chang-Sun I think Ive heard that name from somewhere Jeong-Gwon muttered, stroking his chin. He is the rookie you waited for with ck Shamshir and Iron Witch a month ago, his subordinate exined. Ah, the guy from the Jamsil Gate? Jeong-Gwon replied with a nod. ck Shamshir was Woo Yeong-Geun from the Sword of Ohsung n, and Iron Witch was Cha Ye-Eun from the Council. As it was rare for the three, who were on bad terms, to sit in the same room, Jeong-Gwon remembered the moment vividly. We were going to recruit him, but we couldnt do much because the Highoff n bastards happened to cause trouble, right? Well, what about him? Jeong-Gwon asked, scratching his head. He has applied for the current yer audition, his subordinate calmly said. Jeong-Gwon was dumbfounded at first, but he soon broke intoughter. What? Hahahaha! The Jamsil Gate had contained the Tutorial that attracted many Celestials attention, and in that Tutorial, Chang-Sun had gotten a perfect score. Among the ns executives, the fact that Chang-Sun was the mysterious L of urban legends was no longer a secret. That meant considering Chang-Sun a mere rookie could only be a gross underestimation. Jeong-Gwon was unsure who had actually attempted to recruit Chang-Sun, but he was certain that many ns had tried to headhunt him. From what he had heard after he returned from Chang-Suns home, the White Tiger ns Guardian Cmity Tiger had taken an interest in Chang-Sun. Jeong-Gwons superiors had sent him to recruit Chang-Sun for that reason. However, the White Tiger n had needed to stop their attempts to recruit him, because the incident from the Bonghwasan Gate had been exposed to the public. They had been too busy pursuing the vanquished Highoff ns yers in order to destroy any evidence. The White Tiger n had thought recruiting Chang-Sun was a lost cause, and yet Chang-Sun had voluntarily applied for the ns job posting. The absurdity of the situation made Jeong-Gwonugh incessantly, clearly imagining the Personnel Departments ordinarily cocky members panicking. He remarked, They must have freaked out. They were no doubt busy sorting things out, as a man who would be treated like royalty in any n had shown up. What are the test results? Jeong-Gwon asked, crossing his arms. Theyre all perfect scores. And his Magic Grade is SSS with three pluses, his subordinate cautiously said. What? Jeong-Gwon eximed, hisughter suddenly ceasing. He had never once seen a yer with an SSS+++ Magic Grade. Continuing his report, his subordinate said, So they are nning to test his Magic Grade again after he finishes all the other tests. With the gaze of a tiger observing its prey, Jeong-Gwon stroked his chin and smiled intimidatingly as he asked, But how did no one know that Chang-Sun had applied for the White Tiger n? Executive Director Oh already turned the Personnel Department upside down regarding that matter. It seems someone omitted the report, his subordinate said with a shrug. I guess that''s why theyrete today, Jeong-Gwon muttered with a nod, finally understanding why he had been neglected for over an hour. It seemed that one of the Personnel Department Section Chiefs had omitted the report due to ipetence or jealousy; Jeong-Gwon felt that the person responsible would no doubt go through hell. I have no other choice, Jeong-Gwon said, suddenly standing up as if he had decided on something. His surprised subordinate asked, Whats wrong? Im going to see this Lee Chang-Sun guy with my own eyes, Jeong-Gwon replied with a grin. But Executive Director Oh and Director Kim wille here soon! his subordinate protested, trying to stop him. No, theyre only going to be avable in thete afternoon to hear my report, judging from how things are turning out, Jeong-Gwon said, firmly shaking his head. Ah his subordinate muttered, stepping aside. And Jeong-Gwon began, his eyes shining brightly as his subordinate watched him in confusion. Jeong-Gwon continued with a grin, I have to snatch him away before anyone else does, dont I? * * * [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt pompously says that you are definitely her diamond after seeing how many people are paying attention to you.] Pabilsag, who had been worrying anxiously about Chang-Sun making Heoju his Guardian, was puffed up with pride as if she were Chang-Sun himself. Is she just simple-minded or an attention seeker? Chang-Sun thought,ughing dryly as he observed Pabilsag while preparing for thest test. Arge, open space surrounded by fences had been prepared in Sector C, where Chang-Sun was waiting alone. Behind the fences, many spectators stood watching. On the far side of the sector, designated seats had been prepared for several threatening-looking men. Theyre Heojus ws and fangs, Chang-Sun realized. Each one of the men was as ferocious as a beast. With Heoju as their Guardian, they worked voluntarily as his loyal servants, meaning they were the people Chang-Sun had to fight and kill. Its not going to be easy. That was the first thought that crossed Chang-Suns mind; Heojus servants looked more ferocious than he had expected. Although he had fought in wars against numerous apostles and priests in Arcadia, Heojus servants looked even stronger than those foes. However, Chang-Sun was unsure whether that was because yers on Earth were generally strong, or because the yers of the White Tiger n were simply talented. It seemed Chang-Sun would need a lot of time to hunt down every yer in the White Tiger n, but [The Celestial Cmity Tiger observes you with interest.] Chang-Sun did not fail to notice the air above the heads of Heojus servants being distorted, taking the shape of a tiger. Heoju was watching Chang-Sun through his priests eyes; he was intrigued by the super rookie who had voluntarilye to him. Then I''ll have to fulfill his expectations, Chang-Sun thought with a faint smile. As he had been nning to monopolize Heojus attention to begin with, he had to show off all he had. Thump! Chang-Sun finally put down the drawing tube he had never opened previously, making a loud sound. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent assumes you are plotting something.] After reading J?rmungandrs message, Chang-Sun turned and informed a staffer, Ill take the test right away. Wiping away the sweat dripping down his cheeks with a handkerchief, the staffer nodded. As a low-level employee, he felt incredibly tense; the ns executives, whom he had previously been watching from afar, were looking in his direction. Apart from the n Leader Sword Sky Tiger, Executive Director Oh and Director Kim were the most influential people in the White Tiger n. The staffer trembled as he stuttered, Y-Youre going to hunt a monster for thest test. You can choose any monster you want, such as a Red Orc or a Twin Head Ogre. Then, Ill summon it here and youll have to fight it one-on-one. Two yers in the Level 20 range were needed to hunt a Red Orc, and a Twin Head Ogre could only be killed by four to five yers in the Level 30 range. They were normally found as boss monsters in Dungeons. No one could kill such monsters one on one; thus, the purpose of the final test was to demonstrate yers ability and talent to the fullest extent. If the applicants seemed to be in mortal danger, the Raid Team Members on standby would be dispatched immediately, which meant there was nothing to worry about. Of course, Chang-Sun had no intention of finishing the test in an ordinary manner. He wanted to put on a more brilliant and astonishing disy than anyone else. Are those the only monsters you have? Chang-Sun asked, as if the monsters the staffer had mentioned were insufficient. The staffer immediately looked at his superior who was right beside him, silently asking whether to grant Chang-Suns request. Regardless of Chang-Suns SSS+++ Magic Grade, a Level 25 yer could not possibly fight against monsters stronger than the previously mentioned ones, especially not one-on-one. However, his superior nodded, seemingly telling him to do as Chang-Sun wanted. They had no other choice, because too many people were watching. In the end, the staffer turned pale and answered haltingly, The strongest monster we can summon right now is a Drake Then I choose to summon a Drake. Chang-Sun answered firmly, leaving the spectators surprised. Even though Drakes were low-rank dragon-type monsters with minimal intelligence, a dragon-type monster was still a dragon. Even the experienced yers in the Level 40 range had to study the geographical features of any territory where Drakes lived before trying to hunt them one on one; why was Chang-Sun requesting such a monster? The Drake could break away and run toward a crowded ce, causing a disaster. That fact alone made Chang-Sune across as incredibly arrogant, but his confidence was undeniable. Thinking things would somehow work out, as the ns executives were in the testing area, the staffer summoned the monster Chang-Sun wanted. PaaahD! The magic circle on the floor turned blue. Thud! A five-meter-tall Drake fell from the sky, making the ground shake fiercely. Wow, thats! I cant believe Im seeing a Drake with my own eyes. How on earth is he nning to catch that? The spectators spoke energetically among themselves. The Drake seemed to have been summoned in the middle of its meal. Its mouth was smeared with blood and flesh, distinctly revealing its violent temper. Gradually realizing the situation it was in as it heard the noiseing from its surroundings, the Drake roared up toward the ceiling. Roooaaar! The monster then began charging toward Chang-Sun. Thump, thump, thumpD! [The Celestial Cmity Tiger wants to test your ability!] Come, Heoju, Chang-Sun thought as he looked at the Drake. His eyes shone coldly as he grabbed the drawing tube on the floor. Chapter 33: Star, The Test (4) Chapter 33: Star, The Test (4) Chang-Sun merely stood still until the Drake was practically right in front of his face. If not for his sharp gaze, the onlookers would have taken his response for a panic attack. W-Will he be okay if he does nothing? That looks too dangerous. The spectators were left surprised and perplex. Even the executives were shocked, wondering what to do. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger doubts you for not moving at all.] The Drakes jaws opened wide, revealing its sharp fangs. It seemed as if it would tear apart Chang-Sun at any moment. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger is certain that you are going to die.] Now! Chang-Sun yelled in his mind. WhirlD! He swiftly twisted the drawing tube open, and the spectators saw something flying into the air. Stab, stabD! Squuuiirrrt! Two rays of light, moving so quickly they were invisible to the naked eye, dug into the Drakes eyes when it was merely two meters away from Chang-Sun. ? ? ? At first, the spectators eyes widened in surprise, as they were unable to understand the situation. The gigantic Drake suddenly came to a halt, losing its bnce and falling over sideways with both eyes erupting into fountains of blood. Only then did the spectators realize what had happened. ! ! W-What was that? When did he?! They all shouted in astonishment. Roooarrr! With a short spear in each eye, the Drake roared in pain. Its eyes werepletely destroyed, leaving it blind. None of the spectators had seen what Chang-Sun did, leaving them shocked. They were not the only ones to be surprised, however; even the n executives, who were watching from the far end, were taken aback. Team Leader Park! Was that? one of the executives subordinates quickly asked. Youre right. Hes really fast and has good aim for a yer at that level. I think he would be good with a bow too, Raid Team 1 Leader Park Sang-Ho remarked, bursting intoughter. The White Tiger ns Raid Teams were under the n Leaders direct supervision, which meant the Raid Team Leaders were all treated as executives. Sang-Ho was a founding member of the White Tiger n, who assisted the n Leader Sword Sky Tiger and Executive Director Oh. Naturally, that meant he was influential in the n, and yet a person of his stature wasughing. Heughed for the simple fact that he too would have failed to follow Chang-Suns movements if he had not strengthened his vision with magic. It looks like Sang-Ho began after calming down with great difficulty. ? ? ...I need to have him, Sang-Ho dered, grinning in satisfaction. ! ! Upon hearing that statement, the other executives started to think quickly. Meanwhile Whoosh, whooshD! Chang-Sun moved with great agility, avoiding the Drake as it went on a rampage. When the Drake turned, revealing its weak spot, Chang-Sun infused his magic into the bracelet on his right hand. Click! With a sound that resembled a lock opening, the bracelet unraveled strand by strand, elongating into several thin and tough leather cords that touched the floor. Whoa, whats that? He has another weapon in addition to the spears? The spectators eyes widened again when Chang-Sun revealed his new weapon. [Nameless Nine-Tail Whip] A whip forged by Ou Yezis heir for amission. The item normally appears to be a bracelet, but it can transform into a whip when infused with the owners magic. Nine small whips were woven into one to make this whip, which means it will likely be difficult to master. Type: Whip. Infantry weapon. Damage: 100~??? Effect: Multi-Hit. Stacking Damage. Curse Strengthening. *The artifact will belong to you indefinitely. If you give the spear to somebody else, the weapons Effects might disappear. **The creator has not named the whip, so please give it a suitable name. When Chang-Sun first received the whip from Choi Bu-Yong, he had been more surprised than when he received the two short spears. I never thought theplete method to forge soft steel would have been passed down to Bu-Yong. In truth, the whip Chang-Sun had requested was strange; the difficulty of making it depended on the cksmith. If an ipetent cksmith were to weave nine whips into one, it could simply end up too thick to be useful in realbat. However, Bu-Yong had sessfully made the whips frame using a unique method that had been passed down to Ou Yezis heirs for generations. After that, he had managed to use the entirety of the me Tigers skin provided by Chang-Sun when making the weapon, creating the perfect infantry weapon. Naturally, Chang-Sun was veryfortable with the whip as if he had been using one for a very long time, just as with the two short spears. Whoosh! Chang-Sun swung his whip powerfully toward the Drakes head. When it heard the weapons sharp crack, the Drake tried to pull its head back; however, before it could get out of the way, Chang-Sun separated the whip into two strands that coiled around the two ends of the short spears in the Drakes eyes. Chang-Sun yanked hard, sending the spears flying through the air along with the Drakes ruined eyeballs. Roooaar! The pain the Drake felt from having its eyes pulled out was much greater than what it had felt upon their destruction. As it howled and writhed, Chang-Sun jumped into the air, snatching the two spears andbining them into one. ck! When the two joints interlocked with each other, the de in the spears rear end retracted, and the one in its front end lengthened. From an ordinary long spear, it had instantly turned into a ive. Pointing the spear downward, Chang-Sun drove it into the Drakes nape. Stab! Squirt! The spear embedded itself into a part of the Drakes neck that was not covered in scales with such force that half of the de disappeared into the monsters body. Roaaaarr! Trying to shake Chang-Sun off its nape somehow, the Drake writhed violently and spun its tail fiercely like a cow trying to force a fly off its back. However, Chang-Sun had already finished preparing his next attack, pulling out his spear and retreating far away from the Drake. Swoosh, swoosh! sh, sh, shD! Stab! Swiftly avoiding the Drakes attacks, Chang-Sun continued to unleash perfect attack after perfect attack, only striking the monsters joints that remained unprotected by its scales. Roar! Roaaar! Several woundsrge and small appeared on the Drakes body, causingrge pools of its blood to gather on the floor. The spectators could hear Chang-Suns footsteps sshing through the blood as he ran swiftly across the floor. Un-Unbelievable! What are those weapons? How can a Level 25 yer be that fast Every hit effect from his attacks is gold! Wait, doesnt that mean all of his attacks are critical hits? Is he really a human? M-Monster! The spectators gaped. The sound of Chang-Suns steps was like the footfalls of the Grim Reaper, both to the Drake and the audience watching the one-sided massacre. As the Drakes body was increasingly covered with cuts, it became slower and slower. [The Skill Blood Toxin has been activated!] [Paralytic toxin spreads throughout the Drakes body.] [The Drake has fallen into the Paralyzed state.] [Deadly toxin spreads throughout the Drakes body.] [The Drake has fallen into the Poisoned state.] [The Drake has fallen into the Brink of Death state due to excessive bleeding!] As Chang-Sun continuously attacked the Drake with his blood toxin, the monsters wounds only worsened, causing more and more damage to it. Thump! In the end, one of the Drakes hind legs gave out, and it hit the ground with such a violent tremor that even Chang-Sun felt the aftershocks for some time. It was no longer the same violent Drake from before, as its entire body was covered with bruises and cuts. Pant! Pant! WheezeD! The Drakes breathing was shallow and ragged, but it howled intively with itsst reserves of strength, seemingly unwilling to die just like that. However, Chang-Sun climbed onto the Drakes head, almost seeming to be mocking it as he shoved his long spear into one of the eye sockets he had previously stabbed with a short spear. Shank! Chang-Sun drove his long spear so deep into the Drakes head that he directly prated its brain, piercing through what little remained of its eye. Crrrr With its dying breath, the Drakes head fell to the floor with a powerful thud. [Sessfully killed the Drake!] [Level up!] [Level up!] [The level of the Skill Lesser Spearmanship has increased!] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt speaks high praise of your hunting skill, which has been leveling up day by day!] [As a bonus reward, your Strength has increased by 5 points.] Perhaps because Chang-Sun had killed a monster that was at a much higher level than himself, sessfully driving it into a corner as he hunted, he leveled up two times in a row. After withdrawing his long spear, Chang-Sun turned to look in the executives direction,pletely covered the Drakes blood. Despite his hideous appearance, his eyes shone ferociously. Some of the more old-fashioned executives frowned; to them, Chang-Sun appeared to be arrogantly showing off his ability. However, the more aggressive executives eyes shone just as brightly as Chang-Suns own. I definitely want that rookie! Bring him here, Cheong-Su! Team Leader Sang-Ho shouted as he sprang up from his seat. Yes, sir! Cheong-Su replied with a bow. Considering hisbat instinct and his Magic ss, Chang-Sun was a valuable asset that Sang-Ho could use inbat right awayno, more than that, Chang-Sun was a genius. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger greatly admires the fight that took ce just now!] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger strongly expresses his desire to have a new fang.] Above all, even Sang-Hos Guardian was satisfied with Chang-Sun. That meant he had to snatch the man away before the other team leaders did, especially before the Raid Team 2 Leader, who had recently be the biggest rival of Raid Team 1. Right after Sang-Ho sent his assistant, his right-hand man SwooshD! No way! Sang-Ho muttered, frowning as he saw someones shadow flying over his head. He realized he was toote, as the shadow fell directly onto Chang-Sun. Boooom! Whoa, you can even block this, huh? Seo Jeong-Gwon, the Raid Team 2 Leader, remarked. He smiled broadly, revealing his canines and seemingly enjoying the situation a great deal. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger smiles viciously!] Chang-Sun red at Jeong-Gwon, whose presence made him think of one wordferocity. That was the most suitable word to describe Jeong-Gwon, who had revealed his strong desire to fight and kill Chang-Sun and on top of that, the man also reeked of Heojus disgusting stench. You can even take my [Tiger Disaster] on top of my [Tiger Kill]? You truly are something, even more than I expected, Jeong-Gwon remarked with a grin. I like you, so join my team. Ill train you real nicely and teach you what a real tiger is. It looked as if Jeong-Gwon would not stop attacking Chang-Sun until he provided a proper answerno, Jeong-Gwon would continue attacking Chang-Sun to figure out the fullest extent of his abilities. Chang-Sun pondered whether or not to fight back, because both options had advantages and disadvantages. He looked calmly at Jeong-Gwon as he thought, If I fight back, my value will increase and attract more of Heojus attention. Still, I should pull out all the stops in the ck Blood Mountain Range, not here... Although he had intentionally avoided leveling up, Chang-Sun had not spent the past month remaining idle; instead, he had been improving his basic skills and cultivating numerous abilities, in order to gain as much as he could from the new yer training he would receive after he was done with the audition. The ck Blood Mountain Range was one of the many Dungeons the White Tiger n kept open. It was wide and divided into sectors with various difficulties, which meant it had been used as a training institute for some time. However, it held a great secret that was unknown to most people; even the White Tiger n, and the dungeons original Heoju, were not aware of it. I can level up the [Fire of the Eight Trigrams Brazier] in there, Chang-Sun thought. Even as he continued thinking, however, Jeong-Gwons endless barrage of attacks made him wonder whether it was finally time to counterattack. Why dont you stop there? a voice called out, as an even more ferocious man than Jeong-Gwonnded in between the two. Leaving four scratches on the floor that resembled the trail of a beasts ws, Jeong-Gwon quickly retreated far away from Chang-Sun, turning to look at the man. He asked with a frown, Do you want to die, Team Leader Park? I see the ignorant Team Leader 2 is still rude to his senior, Team Leader Sang-Ho replied, smiling coldly as he emitted a [Tiger Kill] aura that was just as strong as Jeong-Gwons own. Even though he looked like a normal middle-aged man, his pointed gaze remained incredibly sharp. Ha! Just as you always say, Im too ignorant to know what manners are, Jeong-Gwon replied with a smirk. Why are you saying that with pride? Anyway, step away from him, Sang-Ho said, waving a hand. Im taking one of mine away, so whats the problem? Jeong-Gwon asked with a grin. His personnel appointment hasnt been decided yet, has it? Sang-Ho replied, tilting his head. Pzz, pzzzz! RummmbbleeD! The sh of two [Tiger Kill] auras created a raging storm of energy inside Sector 3. Wh-Whats going on? Are the Raid Team Leaders fighting right now? Theyre doing that to recruit just one talented guy, right? Man, its so cool! As Jeong-Gwon and Team Leader Sang-Ho frequently appeared in the media, the spectators watched the fight with great interest. Worried that strange rumors would spread, several ordinary White Tiger n employees tried to control the spectators, but it was not easy, as the fight was getting worse. Im sorry, but I have to join this fight too, a young man said as he stepped forward. Whoa! I really didnt want to meddle in the two team leaders fight Well, what can I do, since I want him too? another man remarked as he stepped up, dragging his slippers across the floor as he scratched his head. The young man was Raid Team 3 Leader Kang Seong-Woo, also known as Homotherium. The man who was scratching his head was Raid Team Leader 4 Yoo Hyeon-Jin, also known as Dinofelis. All four pirs of the Attack Department had stepped up. Unlike Jeong-Gwon, the Raid Team 3 and 4 Leaders were polite to Team Leader Sang-Ho, who was more experienced than them; despite that, they each revealed their desire to never lose, revealing their [Tiger Kill] auras in turn. Swoosh, swish, whoosh! Four [Tiger Kill] aurasbined and created a fierce whirlpool, sweeping away everything on the floor of Sector C. You bastards must think team leaders are all the same because the higher-ups coddle you guys, huh? Team Leader Sang-Ho angrily snapped as he rummaged around in his inventory, raising an eyebrow; the fact that his juniors were challenging him hurt his pride. All the other team leaders opened their inventories. The four team leaders emanated so much energy, it was as if an all-out battle would break out at any second. The sh of four [Tiger Kill] auras made the atmosphere around the team leaders intensify constantly; thus, Chang-Sun furtively stepped back, watching the growing conflict with great interest. I hope a bloodbath takes ce, Chang-Sun thought, his eyes shining. Chapter 34: Star, The Test (5) Chapter 34: Star, The Test (5) However, the bloodbath sadly(?) did not take ce. Just as the violent aura of [Tiger Kill] was about to sweep over the applicants and the employees outside Sector C, a powerful waveno, a stormtore the [Tiger Kill] apart as if it were cutting silk with a single stroke. asssh! Cough! Argh! Ergh! Cough Is this? Executive Executive Director! Trembling, the four team leaders started to cough blood as if someone had hit them forcefully in the backs of their heads. The Team 3 Leader, who was known to be the weakest among the four, even copsed on the floor, his face turning white. Tap. Tap. No one dared to move or speak at that moment. All those present silently held their breath, including the four team leaders, the employees, and the spectators. The only sound that filled the air was that of quiet footsteps, approaching the four team leaders. They belonged to a man who appeared to be in his sixties, around 160 centimeters tall. Despite his short stature, however, his presence was sufficient to overwhelm the crowd; it was as if his small body contained a veritable giant. Hes the White Tiger ns second-inmand, Chang-Sun realized. Executive Director Oh Shi-Hwan had built the current White Tiger n on behalf of Sword Sky Tiger, who was known to be a martial arts maniac; Shi-Hwan was also his right-hand man. Chang-Sun had to be extremely wary of him while trying to destroy the White Tiger n. I did hear he was a high ranker, and I can see why. How should I hunt him? Chang-Sun thought, mentally simting battles against Executive Director Oh in order to figure out how to deal with him. Chang-Sun ran the simtion multiple times, but the result was always the same. He lost every single time, unable to exchange more than ten attacks. Even though he could not be certain of the oue in a head-to-head battle against Team Leaders Jeong-Gwon or Sang-Ho, Chang-Sun was confident that he would be able to exchange more than a hundred attacks with them if he used various methods. However, it seemed that every tactic he had would be useless against Executive Director Oh. Chang-Sun could not tell for sure whether he could approach Shi-Hwan, let alone hurt him. It was extremely difficult to find his weakness. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt widens her eyes, saying you could have a good fight against this man.] I was wondering why the testing site was so rowdy Tsk! Youre all behaving so pathetically. How can you fight like children to recruit one person? Did you not think about the ns image?! Executive Director Oh yelled at the top of his lungs. His voice was far louder than his size suggested; his yells sounded like rumbling thunder. Rrrrumble! The applicants all began struggling to breathe amid the suffocating atmosphere, breaking out into a cold sweat. Naturally, considering how much even those on the edges of Executive Director Ohs overwhelming pressure were suffering, it was far worse for the team leaders right in front of him; they all seemed about to copse. How can you cause trouble instead of calming down your juniors despite being the oldest among the team leaders, Sang-Ho?! Executive Director Oh eximed, massaging his temples. Team Leader Sang-Hos face turned pale. Although he badly wanted to defend himself, he had just entered a fight with his juniors, so he could say little in response. Meanwhile, Jeong-Gwons face lit up; he assumed Executive Director Oh would put Chang-Sun in his team, as they belonged to the same faction. Although he hid his true feelings, he thought smugly, Hahahaha! Ill get to see that annoying Team Leader Parks face crumpling up! All of you, get lost! I dont want to even see you anymore! Executive Director Oh severely scolded the four team leaders, making them retreat with their tails tucked between their legs. However, they continued to furtively study each others faces, unable to let go of their lingering feelings about Chang-Sun. Ah, and Executive Director Oh added, raising a finger. Wondering what he was trying to say, the four team leaders nervously looked back at him. However, Executive Director Oh remained expressionless as he continued, About that rookie whos the cause of all this mess ? ? If I let one team take the rookie, the Raid Teams might end up on bad terms with each other, so I have no choice. Ill take him! Executive Director Oh unterally dered, then looked away and lightly cleared his throat as if he were suddenly feeling awkward. ! ! The four team leaders gaped, thinking simultaneously, He got us! * * * After all themotion in the testing site had settled down, Chang-Sun followed Executive Director Oh to his office on his request. Sit in any chair you want. Ill give you tea, Executive Director Oh said, gesturing at Chang-Sun to sit. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger observes you with eyes filled with desire.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt feels agitated and yells at Cmity Tiger to get out.] Despite being told by Executive Director Oh to rx, Chang-Sun could not do so. In fact, he was more on edge than he had ever been at the testing site, because Heoju never stopped observing him. Pabilsag repeatedly yelled at Heoju to get lost, but unlike the times she had shouted at J?rmungandr or Mephistopheles, she somehow seemed tock energy; perhaps it was because Chang-Sun had willingly entered Heojus territory. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt anxiously observes you.] While J?rmungandr suspected that Chang-Sun was plotting something, Mephistopheles and Minerva left Chang-Sun alone, seeming as if they would not stop him even if he decided to choose Heoju as his Guardian. However, Pabilsag remained on edge. Ive already heard a lot about you. Okay, so your Magic ss is SSS+++, which is ridiculously high, and you also passed the Tutorial with a sky-high score, right? My Guardian is also very interested in you,. Executive Director Oh said, giving Chang-Sun a cup of tea as he sat down across the sofa. Clink! When Chang-Sun picked up the cup, he was met with the pungent scent of rooibos tea. Although Executive Director Oh spoke casually, Chang-Suns eyes shone with interest as he listened. He can directly listen to what the deity is saying? He must have a high rank, like a bishop or a cardinal, Chang-Sun thought. Many yers could listen to a deitys words through the system messages, but only those who were close to a deity had the ability to directly listen to their words. They were known as oracles. Having that ability meant Executive Director Oh was favored by Heoju. Considering the fact that he was the White Tiger ns second-inmand, it was a given. However, what truly mattered at the moment was that Heoju had directly mentioned Chang-Sun to his people. I hooked him real good. I got off to a great start, Chang-Sun thought as he quietly sipped his tea. For the time being, he had achieved all the goals he had previously nned on. So Ill cut to the chase. Do you want anything? Executive Director Oh asked, intertwining his fingers. The offer to grant Chang-Sun anything he wanted was like a nk check, which made him wonder what the best answer would be. Would it be better to look shrewd or arrogant? If he went with looking humble, he would leave a good impression, but Executive Director Oh could end up suspecting him of plotting something strange. Then To be honest, I dont really care about money, Chang-Sun said, putting down his teacup. He thought, Ill just be straightforward, then. Executive Director Oh smiled faintly and replied, Thats noble, but Ive never seen anyone who doesnt like money. Even when they seemed not to, they often turned out to be plotting something behind my back. Well, I already have too much money to use in my entire lifetime, and my family is also well off, Chang-Sun said casually. Executive Director Oh did not answer, which made Chang-Sun suspect the director had already done his research beforehand. I just want to do whatever I want, Chang-Sun said with a smile. Why does that sound as if youll resign right away if you dont get to do whatever you want? Executive Director Oh asked, crossing his legs. Seeminglycking any sense of sadness or lingering attachment, Chang-Sun replied with a shrug, Many other ns will want me. Really, I only applied to the White Tiger n because its the biggest in Korea. To be honest, what Chang-Sun had just said made sense from an outsiders perspective. Even the major ns of other countries wouldpete with each other to recruit a yer who was as talented as Chang-Sun. Executive Director Ohs smile widened. Even though some people would call Chang-Sun arrogant, he loved young, hot-blooded individuals more than anyone else, as someone who had worked tirelessly in the field to build the current White Tiger n. His favorite phrase was A beast needs sharp fangs and ws. From what he was seeing, Chang-Sun looked like the very embodiment of that phrase. Alright. Ill grant your requests if theyre not too excessive, so what do you want to do? Executive Director Oh asked, leaning back in his seat. I want to join the Future Strategy Department, Chang-Sun calmly answered. Seemingly not having expected Chang-Suns answer, Executive Director Ohs eyes widened in surprise. He asked, Do you know what the department does? Yes, I do, Chang-Sun replied with a nod. I thought you would join the Raid Team Department for sure This is a surprise, Executive Director Oh remarked, stroking his chin. The White Tiger ns Raid Team Department, which was made up of four Raid Teams, was under the n Leaders direct supervision. That made it the face and main star of the n; consequently, its members could gain many privileges from working in the field. However, the Future Strategy Department was different. It was akin to the ns spine and brain, the power source of the giant beast named the White Tiger n; thus, unlike the Raid Teams, they were not exposed to the public. Instead, they oversaw and inspected the White Tiger ns general affairs. From time to time, they themselves worked in the field, but only off the record. They were a group of advisors, sometimes known as shadows. yers who wanted to be famous usually applied for the Attack Department, not the Future Strategy Department. Thus, Chang-Suns answer left Executive Director Oh quite shocked. Ill be able to climb the corporatedder much faster that way, because Ill be able to observe the ns power dynamics and structure in detail, Chang-Sun thought. By attaining as many achievements as possible in the Future Strategy Department, Chang-Sun intended to be the Future Strategy Department Head in the shortest period of time and climb the corporatedder in the White Tiger n. The moment Chang-Sun stood beside Sword Sky Tiger as the ns second inmand after beating Executive Director Oh and gaining Heojus special favor, he would then start attacking the n. He would tear apart the White Tiger n and make Heoju plummet to rock bottom. After that, he would break Heojus limbs and shove him into the Underworlds abyss so Heoju could never return to Heaven. I dont really like to follow peoples orders like a tool, so I want a position in which I can move independently and make my own judgments, Chang-Sun said, trying to sound as ambitious as possible while hiding his sinister ns. As he was not lying, he spoke without hesitation. From what Ive heard, the Future Strategy Department doesnt have a hierarchy aside from the Department Head. Youre right. Depending on the project, teams can temporarily be formed, but they really are temporary. As theres no hierarchy, however, theres more pressure to produce results. A yer whos been working for ten years can be fired right away if they make a mistake, Executive Director Oh said with a nod. The world I lived in was simr, Chang-Sun remarked, his eyes shining. You always have something to say, dont you? Executive Director Oh said with a grin. Above all, Ive heard the Future Strategy Department is under your direct supervision, Executive Director Oh, Chang-Sun said as he set down his teacup. Are you already trying to tter me? Executive Director Oh asked, adjusting his posture. Im just trying to make a connection with the true power in the White Tiger n, Chang-Sun replied with a shrug. It sounds as if youll have zero interest in me if I lose power in the n, Executive Director Oh said, tilting his head. Chang-Sun merely smiled without speaking. Executive Director Oh chuckled and said, Well, you seem to have enough motivation to join the department. Fine, Ill assign you to the Future Strategy Department as you wish. Chang-Suns eyes sparkled with excitement as he finally got what he wanted. Still, it wont be easy for me to just assign you to the department, even though its under my supervision. To even be considered a candidate, a yer needs to have a solid background and to have been working in the n for a minimum of five years, Executive Director Oh added, tapping on the sofa. Chang-Sun understood the underlying meaning behind Executive Director Ohs words; not easy did not mean impossible. He asked without hesitation, What do I need to do? Executive Director Oh burst intoughter and replied, Indeed, youre a fast learner. What you need to do is very simple. You just need to distinguish yourself enough to make people unable to raise any objections when I say I trust you. Well, they might still talk behind your back, though. Chang-Sun said, I heard new recruits would be trained in the ck Blood Mountain Range on probation, regardless of the departments theyll be assigned to. Would achieving a new record in the dungeon be enough? Are you saying youre going to achieve a whole new record in the dungeon ranking, not just the first ce among the employees who joined the n at the same time as you? Executive Director Oh asked in disbelief. Yes, Ill achieve a new record in the dungeon ranking, Chang-Sun confirmed. No one should raise any objections then, huh Executive Director Oh said hesitantly, in contrast to his previous confident tone; that implied he wanted something else. What did he want, however? In such scenarios, people usually wanted to get rid of their old problems Ill also clear the dungeon, Chang-Sun confidently added, instantly realizing what Executive Director Oh wanted. He did not fail to notice Executive Director Ohs eyes shining as he said those words. Theres something in the ck Blood Mountain Range, Chang-Sun thought, making ns to investigate the dungeon further. There could be something inside that he could use against Executive Director Oh. To be honest, the dungeon has remained open for too long, so its time for the n to pick a different dungeon to use as a training site, Executive Director Oh remarked. Then Ill just close the dungeon on my own, Chang-Sun said, hinting that he would make it look as if he had been acting on his own or cleared the dungeon by ident. I think Ill be able to speak withplete candor from now on, Executive Director Oh said as he smiled again; it meant he had understood Chang-Suns hidden message. Thank you, Chang-Sun said, smiling along with Executive Director Oh. Unlike the other mans pleasant smile, his own smile was cold and sly. How could Executive Director Oh possibly know that Chang-Sun had actually wanted that exact response? Chapter 35: Star, The Black Mountain King (1) Chapter 35: Star, The ck Mountain King (1) The news articles five-word title appeared on numerous web portals and was mentioned among various intemunities. For days, Chang-Sun and Chang-Sun-rted topics were on every web portals most searched word lists. No. 1: Lee Chang-Sun No. 2: Tyrant No. 3: White Tiger n Sector C video clip No. 4: The return of Lee Chang-Sun No. 10: The mysterious man L Variousment sections were on the verge of crashing due to the constant flood ofments. DMyBroReturns: Lee Chang-Sun has been ranked number one on the most searched word list for four consecutive days! My bro Tyrant has returned! Noooieeee! Turn up the music!!! DGrimReaper: Is he seriously SSS+++? Man, I feel so patriotic right now. Woooo! Bartender! Gimme a bowl of makgeolli![1] DSecondLifeRanker: Everyone who criticized Chang-Sun on the air for being an alcoholic is quiet now, right? ?Youtubers are already busy taking down their videos criticizing Chang-Sun lol lol. ?Btw the video of his test is REALLY insane. ?The Tyrant hatermunities say all the videos have been fabricated. ?The fact that the Tyrant haters are idiots isnt new. DOverthrowGovernment: Does anyone still believe the news articles about the Tyrant? Tsk, tsk.How can you not know that the government has fabricated those videos to cover up the Jamsil Gate incident? ?Hahahahahaha, conspiracy theorists really exist! ?The major 20 ns have be idiots instantly lol lol lol and his SSS+++ Magic Grade just became a conspiracy. ?Hey, just go home, wash your feet, and sleep instead of posting this kind ofment. DCheonYeongReligion: Im worried about the Tyrant fans running amok again. They finally calmed down, you know. How are we going to deal with them? ?God. It just crossed my mind and Im a little bit scared now. The public always needed new heroes, and the press always needed new subjects to put in the spotlight. At that moment, Chang-Sun was the best fit for both criteria. The nickname Tyrant was so famous worldwide that even people who were unfamiliar with online games had heard it. However, that hero had tragically be an alcoholic after getting into a fight with his gaming club and being forced to retire. And yet, such a hero had returned brilliantly with a Magic Grade higher than SSS, a grade that itself only appeared once a decade. Of course, overseas mediapanies were busy writing many news articles about Chang-Sun, and Korean media was no different. DDoubleChapterEdora: The White Tiger ns stock price has skyrocketed over the past three days. ?Lets buy their stocks on marginnnnn!!! ?Lets gooooo!!! ?If you guys did that, all of you could end up having a get-together in Hangang River[2], so just make diversified investments to the best of your ability. DBowlingMan: I heard Lee Chang-Sun was the one who closed the Jamsil Gate. Is it true? Stories about the Jamsil Gate had slowly leaked to the public, resulting in amon hypothesis that Chang-Sun was the urban legend Mysterious Man L. It was usible; Chang-Sun lived in Jamsil, and the time period of Chang-Suns awakening ovepped with the Jamsil Gates opening. The initial L added credibility to the hypothesis. Still, there were people who had dismissed the idea because no official announcement had been made, so public opinion about the Jamsil Gate had been split in two. Suddenly, however, an interview published by a major news outlet sent the world into an uproar once again. The survivor had introduced herself as Miss Woo (15 years old) and exined in detail what had happened in the Jamsil Gate, the story of which had been kept confidential. The dungeons difficulty level had been raised significantly after the sudden appearance of an Administrator, which meant Second Lieutenant Park Hae-Seong had needed to use any means necessary to save as many people as possible. However, Jeon Choong-Jae had satisfied his own greed by manipting people, but Chang-Sun had fought against Jeon Choong-Jae to save all those people Of course, the people involved had only been referred to by their initials or aliases, but some quick-witted inte users soon sessfully figured out who they were. As a result, Second Lieutenant Hae-Seong became a star overnight, and Chang-Sun earned the ridiculous nickname of Jamsil Hero in addition to Tyrant. Due to those incidents, the publics interest in Chang-Sun grew day by day. Many presspanies put in a great deal of effort to interview Chang-Sun, but their attempts were futile, only causing a great deal of trouble. The White Tiger n had begun protecting Chang-Sun from the press perfectly; his family members, who were already known for avoiding the press, likewise refused to cooperate. Thus, most news articles about Chang-Sun were tabloids. Despite the current situation, people craved news about Chang-Sun, which meant they paid attention to the White Tiger n. News about how Chang-Sun had joined the White Tiger n after epting an excellent remuneration package quickly wore out its wee, and the whole world began focusing on spection as to how the White Tiger n would use Chang-Suns talent. * * * Give him to me! Seo Jeong-Gwon shouted loudly. No, I wont, Executive Director Oh replied, firmly shaking his head. Damn, why do you keep saying no? Hes truly something, you know?! He needs a mentor like me to make his life much easier! Jeong-Gwon yelled, his voice filling Executive Director Ohs office like a trains horn. Massaging his temples, Executive Director Oh watched his unwee guest Jeong-Gwon, who had been pestering him for four days in a row. Although he desperately wanted to kick Jeong-Gwon out of his office, he could not do so; he knew Jeong-Gwon would return right away and throw a tantrum on the office floor. Despite his muscr stature, Jeong-Gwon kept whining like a five-year-old child continuously asking for a lollipop. Theres no way his life will be easier. Youll make his currently peaceful life hell, Executive Director Oh remarked, clicking his tongue. Ah, hyung! Give him to me! Jeong-Gwon screamed, seemingly having lost all his patience. Although he had promised to never call Executive Director Oh hyung while they were working in the n, Jeong-Gwon had just done so. In truth, they were cousins who were as close as brothers, because they had often met each other since they were children. It was also Executive Director Oh who had made Jeong-Gwon a yer, before Jeong-Gwon went down the wrong path due to his violent temper. That was why Jeong-Gwon feltfortable enough around Executive Director Oh to throw such a fit. He was determined to have Chang-Sun on his team. After deciding to recruit Chang-Sun at the testing site, he had been trying to achieve his goal the entire time. Naturally, Executive Director Oh remained firm, replying, No, I wont. Arrggghh! Why cant you just let me have him if your dongsaeng is this desperate to have Chang-Sun on his team?! Jeong-Gwon protested. Were working in the n right now, so behave, or else Im going to strip you of your rank as a team leader, Executive Director Oh replied, ring at Jeong-Gwon. Shit! Why do you keep saying no?! Jeong-Gwon eximed, stamping his foot. I told you multiple times, I cant do anything because more press than I can handle is focusing on us, Executive Director Oh said, lightly massaging his eyes after throwing his sses onto the desk. He continued, Besides, he already applied for the Future Strategy Department and said hed resign if things dont work out his way, so how am I supposed to make him join Raid Team 2? Still! Jeong-Gwon attempted to protest once more. Besides, our Guardian strongly wants to make Chang-Sun his priest, so what would happen if he quit the n? Are you going to deal with our Guardians anger? Executive Director Oh asked solemnly. As the matter of their Guardian had been brought up, Jeong-Gwon could say nothing in protest, silently expressing his annoyance instead. Executive Director Oh felt a migraineing on; if only his aunt had not asked him to take care of that little rascal as her dying wish That rascal was already over fifty, but he was still acting like a child, making Executive Director Ohs life difficult. He would have kicked Jeong-Gwon out of the n if not for the other mans talent as a yer. I have no other choice, because hes still pretty useful Ill have to give him a good carrot, Executive Director Oh thought, tapping his desk. His life was already difficult enough because the Highoff ns remnants had gone into hiding; he was left in disbelief that had to deal with such a trivial thing. [Peters Key]! I could only excuse giving this matter less attention if I knew the exact whereabouts of the key. Tsk! he thought while trying to piece some facts together. Eventually, he asked with a smile, Did you think I would just stand by even though youre that interested in Lee Chang-Sun, though? Just then, Jeong-Gwons angrily puffed-up cheeks deted a little. He quietly asked, Then? When Chang-Sun finishes his training period and leaves probation, hell be one of our own, so I can send him on missions I choose. Whos going to work together with him the most in those missions? Executive Director Oh replied softly. Ah! Jeong-Gwon eximed, his expression brightening after he realized what Executive Director Oh meant. Simpleton, Executive Director Oh thought, desperately holding back his desire to say the word out loud. Instead, he snapped, So stop bugging me and get lost! I have to get some work done! Hehehehe. Hyung, you know I love you a lot, right? Jeong-Gwon replied with a silly smile. You dont have to love me! Just get out! Executive Director Oh replied, pointing at the door. Jeong-Gwon giggled as he ran through the door. Afterward, Executive Director Oh thought he could finally restat least, until Jeong-Gwon suddenly returned to his office. Ah, I have one more question, Jeong-Gwon began with the same goofy grin. What now?! Executive Director Oh asked, massaging his temples. Wheres Lee Chang-Sun? I tried really hard, but I couldnt find him, Jeong-Gwon said, hopping around Executive Director Ohs desk. Is that any of your business? Executive Director Oh replied with a sigh. Come on, dont do this. Lets share information, Jeong-Gwon said, nudging Executive Director Oh. I figured you would look for him, so I already locked him up in the ce you hate the most, Executive Director Oh replied; this time, he was the one grinning. ? Jeong-Gwon quietly tilted his head in confusion, unsure what ce Executive Director Oh was referring to. Considering his personality, he had always gone through the ns head office as if it were his front yard; he could not fathom what Executive Director Oh was talking about. However, it seemed he would get no more information no matter how he asked. * * * Meanwhile, Chang-Sun entered the White Tiger ns Fierce Tiger Library with the guidance of Executive Director Ohs subordinate. It was totally different from the library that the n opened to the public; it did not contain any ordinary books, instead containing spellbooks and weapon skill books. Wasnt Heoju also a troublemaker in Heaven?Thanatos asked Chang-Sun. He was, Chang-Sun replied with a nod. Then what are the followers who have his blessing like? Thanatos asked gently Theyll also have made many enemies, Chang-Sun realized. They havent just made many enemies, but alsopletely destroyed their enemies pride. After piging and seizing those foes treasures, they gathered and opened a grand exhibition, advertising their trophies as a way of spreading their Guardians glory, Thanatos replied, shaking his head. Describing Heoju and his followers as peas in a pod, Thanatos had smiled coldly. The grand exhibition he had mentioned was in the Fierce Tiger Library. The n had gathered and recorded the goods they had seized from the people they fought. The Fierce Tiger Library was a monument tomemorate the ns victories; among other things was filled with various kinds of books. Naturally, it contained some beginner skill books and spellbooks. Apart from that, it contained ancient books from another world, containing weapon skills that had been passed down for generations, as well as Fortune Books that contained the teachings of various Celestials. It even had several high-level skill books. In addition, even though they were often considered misceneous items, several heroic epics were also stored within. All the books were divided into seven categories, and those categories required different levels of clearance for the ns employees. As Chang-Sun was just on probation and had not even finished his training, he would normally only be able to ess the Tier 7 Library; however, until a week before the training period, he had been granted special permission by Executive Director Oh to ess up to the Tier 3 Library. Judging from the fact that you told me about the exhibition, I have something to gain from it, dont I? Chang-Sun asked Thanatos. Its not easy to rmend anything specific because I dont know what kind of skill tree youll end up building but I can give you a list of useful skills, Thanatos replied, stroking his chin. Ill just pick on my own, Chang-Sun said, scratching his head. There is one skill youll definitely be interested in, Thanatos said, lifting a finger. Whats that? Chang-Sun asked with great interest. The movement skills of Sagittarius, Thanatos replied with a grin. Chang-Sun had beenpletely dumbstruck when he heard Thanatos response. Sagittarius Rukbat was the fastest Zodiac. His six movement skills enabled him to move at the speed of light. They were no ordinary Authorities; rather, they were Divine Authorities, the envy of countless Celestials. [Traceless Steps]. [Sky Soaring]. [Reed Crossing]. [Vaulting Shadow]. [Leaf Treading]. And [Avatars Descent] Chang-Sun thought, recalling Sagittariusst movement skill. If Sagittarius ever found out that Heoju had one of his movement skills, he would be more than capable of waging war against Heoju and the n under him. However, that had not happened, which meant Sagittarius did not know. Perhaps even Heoju did not know he hadmitted such a ridiculous act. Where did you hear that information from? Chang-Sun asked with great curiosity. Who do you think? Thanatos replied, smiling cheekily. A , Chang-Sun replied. In any event, there was no way Chang-Sun would ever let one of Sagittarius movement skills sit in the Fierce Tiger Library after discovering its location. That was why he had never tried to learn any movement skills, even though he had been steadily pursuing a variety of offensive and weapon-rted skills. I have to acquire [Avatars Descent] from this library, but it wont be easy, Chang-Sun thought, taking a quick look through the library. [Avatars Descent] was the Authority that had made Rukbat one of the Zodiacs, Sagittarius. It was a Divine Authority he had created even before he had be a star by stealing a nce at the , Deus Ex Machina. He had witnessed the using their signature Authority, [Sovereigns Descent], in the ancient past of the universea time that looked nothing like the current universe. Whenever Sagittarius used [Avatars Descent], he could instantly gain control of a certain region in space and project his divinity within it, enabling him to act as an absolute being within that space. From what Chang-Sun had heard, the rest of the Zodiacs did not like even allowing Sagittarius into their general vicinity. If I can just get my hands on that Divine Authority No one will be able to stop me after I transcend and awaken my divinity, Chang-Sun thought, clenching his fists. Thus, he had to have the Divine Authority. However, there was one problem [The Celestial Cmity Tiger observes your every movement.] Heoju himself was watching Chang-Sun. 1. The raw was ??? ????. ??! ?? ? ?? ???! This is a very popr meme in Korea. Whenever a Korean feels incredibly proud of someone from Korea, they say theyve gotten ?? (literally high on patriotism.) They express their happiness by calling out to ??, an integral part of the Korean traditional pubs, which are called ??. ? 2. Hangang River was once known as a famous suicide spot. ? Chapter 36: Star, The Black Mountain King (2) Chapter 36: Star, The ck Mountain King (2) You can use the library for a week, and it is open at all times. Aside from the forbidden Tier 1 and 2 Libraries, youll be able to use all the others, but please keep in mind that you are not allowed to take the books outside, Executive Director Ohs subordinate slowly exined the library regtions, then offered to find the books on Chang-Suns behalf if he wanted any specific one. The subordinate appeared to be acting considerate, but because Chang-Sun knew the man was Executive Director Ohs watchdog, he simply replied, Thank you. Executive Director Oh and Heoju Ill definitely have to be careful to avoid their surveince, Chang-Sun thought as he entered the Fierce Tiger Library. The first thing that caught his eye was the sheer size of the library, which waspletely filled with towering bookcases full of books. If the Tier 7 Library alone was thisrge, Chang-Sun could not even begin to imagine the size of the higher-tier ones. It was a testament to just how many ns the White Tiger n had plundered and swallowed up. From what Ive heard, the n copied the One-Horned Tribes Skill Archive, so taking a look around the library should be quite interesting, Thanatos said, his eyes sparkling with interest. Recalling what Thanatos had said, Chang-Sun took a deep breath, his eyes widening. [The Skill Unbending Spirit has been activated!] [The Skill Composed Spirit has been activated!] The two bonus rewards given by Minerva were not only good for finding inner peace, but also for enhancing a persons concentration. Focusingpletely on the books he had gathered, Chang-Sun began to read. * * * Hmm? I have no idea what he''s doing, Song Yoo-Jun, Executive Director Ohs secretary, thought. He tilted his head as he watched Chang-Sun. Yoo-Jun had already heard a lot about Chang-Sunno, he had been unable to avoid hearing news about Chang-Sun, who was the center of the worlds attention at the moment. Chang-Sun was the first genius with a ridiculous SSS+++ Magic Grade to appear in many decades. Even though he was a novice, he alone had cleared the Jamsil Gate, the Unpredictable Gate; that made him a hero whom the White Tiger ns executives could not help but pay attention to. Even Yoo-Juns girlfriend had asked him to get Chang-Suns signature after he told her that he was assigned to temporarily assist Chang-Sun. Yoo-Jun would be lying if he said he was not jealous at all. However, the only impression he had gotten while guiding Chang-Sun over the past several days was that it was hard to know what the man was thinking. Chang-Sun was certainly very handsome; it was to the point that even Yoo-Jun, another man, found it startling. However, Chang-Sun had a cold, mostly expressionless demeanor, making him seem difficult to approach. On top of that, he was so quiet that Yoo-Jun had exchanged less than ten words with him, making it quite difficult to befriend him. Although Yoo-Jun tried to convince himself that it was all because Chang-Sun was too focused on reading He could not be certain that Chang-Sun was truly reading, as the other man chose books seemingly at random. , , Sometimes Chang-Sun read about spearmanship, and other times, he read about swordsmanship; he also studied some movement skill books. He even read books about simple breathing methods and legends about certain deities. Chang-Sun simply walked past bookcases and read any books that caught his attention, but he only skimmed through most of them without taking a closer look. However, when one of them caught his interest, he sat down where he was and spent six hours perusing every detail. After he finished reading that book, he chose another one that looked simr to the book he had just read. However, just as Yoo-Jun thought Chang-Sun was about to concentrate again, Chang-Sun simply stopped and returned it to the bookcase without finishing it, clicking his tongue. What am I supposed to report to Executive Director Oh? Yoo-Jun silently screamed. Executive Director Oh had ordered Yoo-Jun to observe what kinds of books Chang-Sun usually read and whether he did anything suspicious, then to report in detail. The more time passed, the more trouble Yoo-Jun felt he would be in; after all, he needed some actual information in order to write a report. If he had to name one thing that was unusual, it was that Chang-Sun had barely left the library after hearing that it was open at all times. Chang-Sun slept fewer than four hours a day while inside, making Yoo-Jun wonder whether he had literally made the library his new home. Please let me go home Shit, Song Yoo-Jun thought, feeling displeased. He badly wanted to ask a colleague to substitute for him, but Executive Director Oh would rain hell on him if he did so, leaving him with no other choice. Yoo-Jun could still relieve his fatigue with his magic, but it was torture for him to do nothing but watch Chang-Sun without doing anything else. Considering how he had not even been able to call his girlfriend, she could even end up breaking up with him soon. Ah, Im so sad I was swayed by such a pretentious guy as this, Song Yoo-Jun thought intively. He was sure that Chang-Sun was only staying cooped up in the library to look cool to other people. No one could look cooler than a talented person who continued to train their skills. Yoo-Jun believed he was a mere victim of Chang-Suns scheme, and that it would never end until Chang-Sun had to leave the library for the probationary training period. Im so depressed, depressed Yoo-Jun thought gloomily as he looked at Chang-Sun. * * * Despite what Yoo-Jun thought, Chang-Sun was actually so focused, he felt almost as if steam had beguning out of his head. [You have entered the Focused state.] [You are so absorbed in reading that you will be able to understand and memorize most of the knowledge you learn from now on.] ... [You have entered the Absorbed state.] [The speed at which you learn knowledge has increased.] [You have be better able to read between the lines and understand difficult words.] ... [You have fallen into the Mad state.] ... [Warning! You have learned too much knowledge, overloading your Resource[1]. You are about to develop a headache.] [Warning! You have greatly exceeded the amount of knowledge a human can learn. You are rmended to take a break.] ... [Achievement Unlocked!] Book Fanaticno, Fast-atic?[2] Effect: Intelligence +10. Willpower +5. Title Book Fanatic. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt counts the number of books you have read with a look of disgust.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent wonders what information you have learned.] Sagittarius [Avatars Descent] was not the only thing Chang-Sun was looking for. He also wanted to find Heojus skill tree, the web of karma that embodied his power. The skills Heoju allowed the n to have must be rooted in his myths. Although they cant possibly hold a candle to his apostles Authorities my hunt will be a whole lot easier if I can at least find some clues as to the n members Authorities, Chang-Sun thought as he continued to read. Skills and Authorities did not appear out of thin air; they were created by each deity throughout their life. As such, they were symbols that echoed the original owners divinity. Thus, if Chang-Sun could take a peek at Heojus skill tree, he would be able to find Heojus weakness much more easily. Unlike ordinary Celestials, Chang-Sun had transcended from mortality through nothing but diligent self-cultivation; that meant he was well aware of how various skill trees were formed and how the skills all affected each other. From the start, the Fierce Tiger Library had been built as a disy of Heojus glory. Apart from that, however, it was also the White Tiger ns sanctum, imparting Heojus teachings to the ns members. For that reason, the books in the library had to contain the skills that made up Heojus skill tree. Consequently, Chang-Suns current n was to find the pieces of Heojus skill tree andplete the puzzle named Heoju. If I finish analyzing his skill tree, then I can not only find the White Tiger n and Heojus weakness but also find the weaknesses of the beings behind Heoju, Chang-Sun thought as he picked up another book. Of course, each skill would only be a minuscule part of Heojus entire skill tree, but Chang-Sun was confident that he would be able to see a bigger picture in those parts. [A bit of knowledge has been acquired.] [Your understanding of Cmity Tiger has deepened!] [A fragment of knowledge has been acquired.] [Your understanding of Cmity Tiger has deepened!] ... [The Celestial Cmity Tiger watches you with interest.] Despite what was happening, the very being whose weaknesses were being exposedughed, feeling proud of Chang-Sun without realizing what his n was. Idiot, Chang-Sun thought derisively. Of course, he did not truly think Heoju was an idiot; an idiot would never be able to reach Heojus current level. He needed to catch Heojus eye and gain hisplete trust. The more he learned about Heoju, the busier he became withpiling the knowledge he had acquired. [Based on the bits and fragments of knowledge you have acquired, a new skill is about to be formed!] [Skill Combination is in progress. 15 16%... 35%...] The phrase new skill was the most important thing to Chang-Sun at that moment. It was a sign that Chang-Sun was on the right track, enough for the system to recognize his knowledge as an entirely new skill. The skill Chang-Sun was trying to create was very simplea nullification skill he could use on Heoju. He was creating a natural enemy type skill that could nullify any skill that had been created and taught by Heoju. As Chang-Sun had been on many battlefields, it was not difficult for him to create such a skill with the right basic materials. Of course, Chang-Sun would still be at a disadvantage in a fight against a high ranker such as Sword Sky Tiger, but he could save the skill as his ace in the hole, eventually using it to turn the tables after he closed the power gap between him and the high rankers. [Skill Combination progress: 39%.] Although Chang-Sun had made substantial progress in Skill Combination, When he proceeded with the Skill Combination to some level, the period of temporary ess to the library granted to him by Executive Director Oh eventually neared its end. This must mean I can only develop the nullification skill to this extent with the information in the Tier 3 Library. What I have to do from now on is gain ess to the Tier 1 and 2 Libraries and learn the rest of Heojus skill tree through the skills I can gain from earning achievements. Chang-Sun wished he could have made more progress toward creating the skill, but he did not have any lingering regrets about that objective, as he had done everything he could. It isnt here. However, Chang-Sun soon realized that, even though he had nearly achieved his second-priority n sessfully, he had failed to achieve his number one priority. * * * I went through the library three times, but I really cant find [Avatars Descent], Chang-Sun thought with a sigh upon realizing he had three hours left. Is it really in the Tier 1 or 2 Library then? Well, despite how poor Heoju and his buffoons judgment is, I guess they wouldnt have left such a book in a lower-tier library, Chang-Sun thought, tilting his head. Perhaps they had stored the skill book in a separate ce after realizing it was extraordinary. After all, Thanatos had only been able to find out that one of Sagittarius Divine Authorities had ended up in the White Tiger ns exhibition. Regardless, it was still disappointing. Should I take ast look around? Chang-Sun thought. Considering how Heoju and his buffoons had failed to notice that [Avatars Descent] was in the library until now, there was also a distinct possibility that the Divine Authority was encrypted with suchplicated passwords that taking a quick nce at the books would not be enough to find it. As such, Chang-Sun thought he could have missed something. There was no telling when he would be able to visit the Fierce Tiger Library again, so he needed to do everything he could. If its written in anguage or symbols that are hard to understand, many people would consider the book a misceneous item written by a pretentious author. In that case theres a high chance that the book is stored in the Tier 7 Library, Chang-Sun thought, stroking his chin. Aftering to that conclusion, Chang-Sun began taking a closer look at several books he had disregarded, thinking it unnecessary to read through them. From old encyclopedias that looked so useless they made him wonder why on earth they were in the library, to shabby antique books that had lost most of their pages, he read everything he could find. Chang-Suns eyes ached so much that he felt as if they would pop out of their sockets, their veins bulging; his brain felt as if it were on fire. [The Skill Unbending Spirit has reached the breaking point.] [The Skill Composed Spirit forces you to refocus your wandering concentration, reinforcing your willpower.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owlmends you for your remarkable willpower.] Suddenly I got it! Chang-Sun thought excitedly. he realized he had found something magnificent. Badump! Badump! With adrenaline coursing through his body, Chang-Sun felt his corrosive fatigue instantly disappear. The possibility of holding a Zodiacs Divine Authority made his heart pound greatly. Still, he made an effort to regain hisposure, as he could not be certain that the book was truly Sagittarius [Avatars Descent]. However, he was sure it held an extraordinary secret. <100 Recipes for Monster Meat> At first nce, it was a thick cookbook that was filled with boring exnations. However, when Chang-Sun read it in reverse and in a specific pattern, it becamepletely different. However Whats this? Chang-Sun thought, tilting his head in confusion. It was not [Avatars Descent], the skill Chang-Sun had been looking for. It was the will of a being who had been forgotten by the world for a long time. 1. The hangul for this is literally the English resource, ???. No exnation was given in the raw. ? 2. The raw was Book Maniacno, Light? This is wordy in the original Korean. Maniac (? ) has the same hanja as light (?). ? Chapter 37: Star, The Black Mountain King (3) Chapter 37: Star, The ck Mountain King (3) When Chang-Sun read the very first paragraph, his eyes widened as he saw a familiar nameMunseong. Its talking about Sword Sky Tiger! Chang-Sun thought in surprise. The Nine Swordsmen were known as the greatest swordsmen in the world. One of their number, Munseong, was also Heojus apostle and the n leader who had founded the White Tiger n with Executive Director Oh. However, the author referred to Munseong as if he had been a close brother. If word got out, the book would no doubt shake the White Tiger n members up, as Sword Sky Tiger was not just their leader. He was an idol they looked up to and tried to take after. Did Sword Sky Tiger have a family? Chang-Sun thought, tilting his head in confusion. It was a well-known fact that Sword Sky Tiger had gained fame and prestige after working as a mercenary, which was a rare case even among yers. After weathering many battles, he had created his own martial arts style and caught Heojus attention, to the point that the deity had made Sword Sky Tiger his apostle. However, that well-known fact seemed to be wrong, ording to the book. The encrypted story went on for some time. As the heir of a secret n[1], Hanyu had been training his swordsmanship for a long time. However, one day, his teacher had brought a boy over, making him Hanyus junior brother. As his teacher was in bad health due to old age, Hanyu had raised his junior brother like a real brother, and even sometimes trained Munseong in swordsmanship on his teachers behalf. ording to Hanyu, his n had chosen to seclude itself for an unknown reason. However, just as his divine name Cmity Tiger implied, Heoju was a monster deity who liked war, chaos, and fear. Thus, there was no way he would have liked the ns decision to seek peace. Of course, he could have chosen another apostle; however, Hanyus n upheld Heojus doctrines better than any other, making them the best choice to inherit his remaining power. Heoju had had no choice but to grit his teeth, unable to choose another apostle. The previous apostle must have intentionally sealed Heojus power. Yeah, I once heard that Heoju had temporarily be weakened and couldnt affect the Saha World, Chang-Sun thought, managing to recall information about Heoju with great difficulty. In his time as a fiend, Chang-Sun had heard the news about Heoju; however, he had quickly forgotten it. He had been curious as to why the war maniac had never showed up anywhere for about a hundred years, but it seemed Sword Sky Tigers previous n was responsible for Heojus disappearance. The more Heojus Faith increases, the more chaos and disasters take ce in the world. Heojus previous apostle must have thought he couldnt stay after seeing too much blood, Chang-Sun thought. Of course, that was just Chang-Suns conjecture; however, he believed his hypothesis was close to the truth. Was that why Heoju chose Munseong no, Sword Sky Tiger, not Hanyu? Chang-Sun thought as he continued to read. Although Sword Sky Tiger had betrayed his previous n, he had not killed Hanyu, seemingly holding lingering attachments to the one who had raised him. Instead, Sword Sky Tiger had severed the tendons in Hanyus arms so he could no longer swing a sword. Sword Sky Tiger had subsequently crippled Hanyus magic organ and locked him in the ns underground cave. Afterward, Hanyu had been forced to watch helplessly as his junior brother earned the title of Sword Sky Tiger and attracted countless followers. On top of Hanyu and the ns old home, Sword Sky Tiger had built arge new headquarters for a new n he created. A voice? Chang-Sun thought as the word caught his attention. He realized the next part had to be the important one, and thus tried to find it. However, the will stopped there. What? he thought, raising a brow. He had gone through the book again, but the will stopped there, which could only mean one thing. The next part of the will is hidden somewhere else, Chang-Sun realized. Ding! When he came to that conclusion, a quest window popped up. [A Hidden Piece has been found!] [The Nameless Ones will has be a seed and been absorbed into you.] [As a predetermined reward, the skill that was undergoing Skill Combination has made significant progress.] [Skill Combination Progress: 51%] [The Hidden Pieces fragments are still hidden everywhere, so find all the fragments andbine them.] ! Chang-Suns eyes widened. He had thought he would be unable to make progress in creating the Heoju Nullification skill, but he had suddenly gained 12 percent of progress, even though all he had done was to find and interpret a Hidden Piece. The Nameless One is definitely not an ordinary being. No mortal could do such a thing. That meant a deity, the he Hanyu had mentioned, must have interfered due to his hatred of Heoju. I have to find the next books, Chang-Sun thought, his eyes shining. Where would it be? Judging from how Hanyu had encrypted his will, he had wanted someone to discover it; however, as he had needed to make sure Sword Sky Tigers followers would not find it, he would have had to adjust the difficulty level of the encryption ordingly. In order to let someone find the next fragments more easily after they finished decrypting the first piece He must have hidden every fragment in the Tier 7 Library, Chang-Sun thought. With that conclusion in mind, Chang-Sunbed the entire library. As he had less than two hours, he had to find all the fragments of Hanyus will within an hour. However, he was worried about the possibility of Heoju noticing the will. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger is certain that you will be his loyal follower.] He hasnt noticed yet, Chang-Sun thought with a faint smile. Fortunately, Heoju had only been watching Chang-Sun, not the book he was reading. Regardless, he would be never interested in a Tier 7 book, and one ssified as misceneous, no less. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent watches you with an enigmatic gaze.] J?rmungandr, also known as the Wise Serpent, seemed to have noticed something; however, he seemed unaware of the precise details. I got it, Chang-Sun suddenly thought. The next part of the will was not far from the first part. It was in an antique book that had lost many pages, but the books condition only made the decryption much easier. Eaten by his child? Chang-Sun thought, quickly searching memories. Based on the context, his child likely meant Heoju, but Chang-Sun had never heard of Heoju having parents or even a teacher. Simr to Sword Sky Tigers biography, the well-known legend of Heoju was that an ordinary monster had be a monster deity after finding enlightenment. That was the moment Chang-Sun became certain of what was going on. His eyes shone with interest as he thought, Its a Hidden History. A referred to a source of hidden truths that was not recorded in the myths. In most cases, they were created as a result of Celestials intentionally hiding the truth, and thus naturally served as those Celestials weaknesses. Chang-Sun had found Heojus , which was tantamount to finding his hidden weakness. The next part of the will was mainly about Hanyu beginning to secretly train himself again in the dungeon. Luckily, no one cared about a person who had spent ten years doing nothing, which meant Hanyu had been able to focus on recovering just as he had taught him. One day, when Sword Sky Tiger returned after wandering around the world, Hanyu decided to execute his n. It seemed Hanyu had left an encrypted will right before attempting to assassinate Sword Sky Tiger. The will, which had been divided into six books and spread across numerous bookcases, ended there, and Ding! [You have sessfully found all the remaining fragments of the Hidden Piece!] [The Nameless Ones strong will has nted a seed in your heart.] [Unlocked Achievement!] Sessor of the Fierce Tiger''s Sorrow. Reward: Intelligence +5, Willpower +10, Skill ck Mountain Kings ws. [ck Mountain Kings First w] In order to hunt his and his familys mortal enemy, this legacy was left by a certain tiger deity, who disappeared because he had no followers to devote Faith to or people to remember his name. There are a total of five ws. If the skill owner can draw out all the ws properly, they can not only tear apart their enemy, but also the entire world. There can be nothing scarier in this world than a beast with all its ws bared. Skill Level: 1 Type: Active, Counter, Authority. (*Temporarily unusable as an Authority.) Effect: Massive Bleeding. Unrelenting Offensive. Stacking Damage. Skill Synchronicity. Chang-Sun clenched his fists when he saw the Skill Window for the new skill. He thought in satisfaction, It even has four effects On top of that, I can automatically use the skill as an Authority if I level up, right? The four Effects were very good. [Massive Bleeding] was a higher-rank effect than [Persistent Bleeding], an effect that made the enemy bleed continuously, because using [Massive Bleeding] could instantly leave the enemy on the verge of death. [Unrelenting Offensive] enabled Chang-Sun to use another skill immediately afterward without having to wait for the cooldown time to finish. [Stacking Damage] multiplied the damage of any skills used after it over time. All of them were valuable, but one effect caught Chang-Suns attention the most: [Skill Synchronicity]. I can conceal this skill inside another skill, or increase the attacks damage bybining it with other skills, Chang-Sun thought. As a member of the White Tiger n, he would have to use Heojus skills a lot. [Skill Synchronicity] meant he would be able to secretlybine the Heoju Nullification skill with Heojus own skills. [ck Mountain Kings First w] was actually a counter skill to the White Tiger n members various skills, making it a natural enemy-type skill against the White Tiger n. Although it had initially seemed difficult to develop such a skill, as Heoju had eyes everywhere in the White Tiger n that limitation had disappeared. No, [ck Mountain Kings First w] and the White Tiger n members skills might actually be a good match, seeing as theyve got to be rooted in the same source. On top of that, he could automatically use the active skill as an Authority after he acquired the Fourth w! Ordinarily, someone would have to be an apostle to obtain such a skill. So this is the skill of an ancient deity no one remembers now No skill could contain stronger resentment than this. Of course, [ck Mountain Kings First w] was not perfect; there were many factors limiting its usage in realbat. It would drain too much of Chang-Suns mana for him to use it even once, and as he had not mastered it, he would only be able to draw out one w. I need a way to solve this. In any event, Chang-Sun still had to keep increasing his mana as a Rune Master anyway. I definitely need as many elixirs as possible. The higher his mana capacity was, the better it would be. Although there was a chance that the efficiency of his magic could decrease if he ate random things, he did not need to worry about that. As the [Fire of the Eight Trigrams Brazier] purified impurities, it would only grow stronger. Thats why I need to go to the training institute, Chang-Sun thought as he closed the final book he had been reading. Smack! [Skill Combination Progress: 55%] Looking at the skill he was creating, Chang-Sun smiled coldly, as it could also be a counter skill like [ck Mountain Kings First w]. He was very curious as to how the two skills wouldplement each other, and how Heoju and Sword Sky Tiger would react when they saw the skills. Its disappointing but Ill have to take a rain check on getting [Avatars Descent], Chang-Sun thought as he left the library. 1. This n is in lowercase because the author used the Korean term that refers to a literal n, not a yer n. ? Chapter 38: Star, The Training (1) Chapter 38: Star, The Training (1) ck Shamshir, the Sword of Ohsung ns Personnel Director Woo Yeong-Geun, frowned as he read through a pile of newspapers on the table. Every front page was talking about Chang-Sun; although they resembled tabloid articles, they were from prestigious daily newspapers. However, Yeong-Geun had a bigger problem on his hands. Are you listening to me, Uncle?! The girl on the other end of the line cried out loudly. The little witch had been pestering Yeong-Geun for several days. Although she was usually very gentle and adorable, she threw massive tantrums when she failed to get what she wanted. Of course Im listening to you. You want YTS limited edition photo cards, right? I hired them as the main models for our new carmercial, so Ill get them autographed! Yeong-Geun replied. I knew it! You arent listening to me! I hate you, Uncle! Hye-Bin shouted angrily in response. Hye-Bin? Wait, Hye-Bin! Yeong-Geun hurriedly called out to his niece. Click. However, she had long since hung up. Ahhh, Im so depressed Yeong-Geun thought with a sigh. As the Ohsung Group Presidents third son, he was weed everywhere in the world, and people always caused a scene to catch his eye. However, among his family, he was just a punching bag(?), always getting hit by his youngest niece who had just hit adolescence. Because Yeong-Geun had been so busy with work, he had failed to get married even though he was over forty, which meant he felt especially affectionate toward his niece. Whenever his only older brother saw Yeong-Geun acting like a fool around his niece, he shook his head in disbelief, but Yeong-Geun did not care about that. Even before his niece could walk, he had always spent time with her. Her smile could always make himugh. He had introduced himself as a fool for his niece to other people so often that his niece had yelled at him to stop making a fool of himself because he was embarrassing her. However, his niece had recently changed a great deal after going through the incident that had taken ce a month prior. That damn Jamsil Gate! If only she hadnt gotten entangled in the Gate, Yeong-Geun thought, clenching his teeth. When Yeong-Geun had first found out that his niece, Woo Hye-Bin, had gotten swept up in the Jamsil Gate, he had been appalled. Not wanting to cause gossip, he had paid special attention to making sure that the press did not find out. Additionally, he had spared no expense looking for a method to dispatch a rescue team to the Gate. In the end, however, there was no other method than waiting for a Dungeon Closure to take ce. He had been forced to simply wait and pray nothing would happen. Thus, he had desperately prayed to his Guardian Nameless Giant again and again to protect his niece. After an excruciatingly long time, the Dungeon had fortunately been cleared. When Yeong-Geun discovered Woo Hye-Bin safe and sound, he had finally heaved a sigh of relief. Soon after, he learned what had happened in the Jamsil Gate. There had been a son of a bitch named Jeon Choong-Jae, whom Yeong-Geun had wished he could drag out of the grave to kill again; however, there had also been a gracious savior named Lee Chang-Sun. Yeong-Geun had wanted to express gratitude for saving Hye-Bin on the Ohsung Groups behalf, but to his surprise, his niece had stopped him. M Mister Chang-Sun disappeared right after finishing the Dungeon Quest. I think he did so because he felt uneasy about revealing his ability to the public. I think it would be better to wait until he decides for himself, Hye-Bin said. Hye-Bin had meant that she did not want to force Chang-Sun to reveal himself to the world if he did not wish to. As she had a valid point, her family had respected her decision; still, Yeong-Geun had expressed his intention to personally visit Chang-Sun to express gratitude and offer to recruit him into the n run by the Ohsung Group. Hye-Bin had not opposed him, perhaps because she was happy that her savior had joined the Ohsung Group. The problem is that I failed to even have a proper conversation, Yeong-Geun thought, clicking his tongue. As their first encounter had been a swordfight, Yeong-Geun had failed to express his gratitude. Thus, he had given Chang-Sun his business card and told him to call anytime. He hadcently thought that Chang-Sun would at least make a phone call, seeing as the Sword of Ohsung n Personnel Director himself hade to recruit him. That was my mistake. Shit. Yeong-Geun sighed in frustration. Over a month had passed by without any sign of that phone call. And yet, Chang-Sun had suddenly appeared at the White Tiger ns recruitment event, setting the world on fire. Yeong-Geun had been unable to believe that Chang-Sun was an SSS+++ Grade yer! After finding out that Chang-Sun was a genius who could even be ssified as EX-Grade or R-Grade, Yeong-Geun had almost fainted. Of course, his niece had called him several times a day to yell angrily about how much she hated her uncle, saying Chang-Sun had joined the White Tiger n because Yeong-Geun had not tried hard enough. Even his brother, his brothers wife, and his father, the Ohsung Group President, had looked at Yeong-Geun in a simr way. Unfortunately for him, Yeong-Geun could not deny that he had beencent. Still I was too busy to do anything! I thought he wanted to keep hiding himself! Yeong-Geun thought, stomping his foot. When Yeong-Geun had investigated Chang-Sun, he had discovered that Chang-Sun had suffered from a great deal of criticism while working as a professional gamer. As such, he had thought that Chang-Sun still wanted to remain in hiding. That was why he had been waiting for Chang-Sun to regain hisposure in peace but it seemed he had been mistaken. In that time period, however, he had been busy investigating the Highoff n incident after noticing several suspicious movements, which meant recruiting Chang-Sun had fallen to a lower priority. Regardless, even if he exined the whole story to his niece, she would never be able to understand it. After all, she was just a middle school senior, not even in high school. On top of that, the newspapers were busily reporting that Chang-Sun was going to the White Tiger ns training institute. Although the White Tiger ns probationary training was known for its uniqueness, Yeong-Geun was unsure whether Chang-Sun entering it was worth entire headlines. Phew! Yeong-Geun sighed after a long time. He had no idea how to untangle theplicated situation and recruit Chang-Sun, who had be a big shot. He massaged his aching temples with his index fingers. * * * [You have entered the Dungeon ck Blood Mountain Range.] Whooosh! As soon as Chang-Sun passed through the Gate, numerous Dungeon Messages showed up one after another. [Commencing the Dungeon Quest!] [Quest Theme: Purification.] [Due to unknown magic, the ck Blood Mountain Range has been suffering from abnormalities in its ecosystem for a very long time. Find and eliminate the cause to restore the ecosystem.] [The mountain range is divided into eight sectors. As many bizarre-looking creatures that cannot be found in other Dungeons live in the Dungeon, be careful.] [To execute the mission, every participant has been granted ess to the , , and .] This ck and red mountain range really is vast, Chang-Sun thought, gaping slightly. The first thought that entered his mind was that there truly were a lot of mountains. In his childhood, he had once climbed Jirisan Mountain with his father, but these mountains were muchrger and taller than Jirisan Mountain. Some of them were so tall that their peaks were obscured by clouds and mist, invisible to the naked eye. Strangely, the forest was so dense that the entire Dungeons atmosphere felt thick and stifling. On top of that, the trees were all dyed a vivid scarlet, as if they had been soakedpletely in blood. Even to Chang-Sun, the ce felt more ominous than wondrous. When I searched for information about this ce online, it said the Dungeons difficulty level was brutal, so I wonder what its like, Chang-Sun thought. The Safe Zone was the first ce people arrived in when they entered a Dungeon. The farther people went from it, the more abnormal the mountains ecosystem became. The sectors located in the innermost area were especially dangerous, to the point that even the White Tiger ns key members were reluctant to go. Of course, rankers would be able to eliminate the boss monsters, but the Dungeon could not be cleared just by doing so. Because of its unique ecosystem, the boss monsters respawned at regr intervals, as well as the ordinary monsters. While protecting themselves from the monsters, yers would have to find Hidden Pieces and purify the entire mountain range mountain by mountain. However, purifying the entire mountain range would do more harm than good. That was why the White Tiger n had given up on clearing the Dungeon and decided to use it as a training institute. But Executive Director Oh wants someone to finish the Dungeon, Chang-Sun thought. What secret was hidden in this Dungeon? He was about to find out. Then Ill have to take care of him first, Chang-Sun thought, ncing at his shadow. Just then, someone spoke in Chang-Suns mind using telepathy. Just like at the library, you can ignore me, so please focus on the training. The message came from Song Yu-Jun, Executive Director Ohs secretary and the one who had guided Chang-Sun in the Fierce Tiger Library. He had followed Chang-Sun to the training event. [The Skill Faint Wind is following you!] I expected him in the library, but I didnt expect him to follow me into the training area, Chang-Sun thought, lightly clicking his tongue. It seemed Executive Director Oh still doubted Chang-Sun to some extent. It was understandable, as he no doubt felt the need to test Chang-Sun multiple times to decide whether or not to trust him. He had to see whether Chang-Sun would try to find his weakness in the Dungeon, while also preventing the other White Tiger n factions from making contact with him. As such, Chang-Sun was under Executive Director Ohs constant surveince. Although Chang-Sun was unsure what methods Yoo-Jun could use, he knew the secretary couldmunicate constantly with Executive Director Oh, who was on the outside. Ill have to lose him when I have the chance, Chang-Sun decided. The problem was that Chang-Sun could not yet locate Yoo-Jun with his current ability. Of course, there was still a method to do so, but it was not the time to use it yet. Chang-Sun nodded lightly as he walked toward the Safe Zone, where many trainees had already arrived before him. Most of them looked very nervous. Of course, there were some people who seemed rtively rxed. They were no doubt confident in their ability and talent, seeing as they were not overwhelmed by the fact that they were about to be trained by the White Tiger n Members, but even those people became somewhat dispirited when Chang-Sun came close. Wow! Hes really Lee Chang-Sun How will he do this time? Uhh I dont want to bepared to him! You dont know how it will go. Unlike the tryouts, he might be bad in realbat. When people saw Chang-Sun, they talked constantly among themselves. No one tried to approach him due to his cold, distant demeanor; besides, it was difficult to talk to him after seeing him in every media outlet over the past week. Not paying much attention to the murmurs, Chang-Sun took a quick look around the Safe Zone. He watched the surroundings with interest, thinking, So there are twono, three useful people? All the people Chang-Sun took notice of while at the testing site had been epted as new yers of the White Tiger n. The first person who had caught Chang-Suns eye was a man with a long ponytail, carrying a three-meter-long spear. As he was 190 centimeters tall and dressed in a pitch-ck outfit, he stood out from the crowd. His powerful build was so robust he resembled an armored warrior, and he had a cold demeanor; that and his scar-filled face gave him an unapproachable air. The man wore a nametag that read Baek Gyeo-Ul on his left chest. However, his appearance was not what truly caught Chang-Suns attention. He seems to be under another deitys protection. Who is it? Chang-Sun thought, squinting. However, he could not tell, because Gyeo-Ul was too far away. In any event, he would have another chanceter. Meanwhile, the second person was a man who lookedpletely different from Baek-Gyeo-Ul. The handsome and cheerful man, who wore a nametag that read Lim Joo-Han, had already made many friends. Thest person, despite looking weaker than the other two, seemed to have extraordinary potential Wow! Woah! Oppa saw me! the woman eximed excitedly when Chang-Sun inadvertently met her gaze; she had been staring at him for some time. She was the younger twin who had talked to Chang-Sun at the testing site, along with her brother and her acquaintances. Giving the others a light nod, Chang-Sun turned to look at the Safe Zones center. An employee who seemed to be the training supervisor stepped up, calling out, Everyone! Please settle down and pay attention to me! Rumble! As the employee had used his magic and [Tiger Kill] to speak, his voice was loud enough to make the ground tremble. Thus, all the trainees stopped talking and looked at him nervously. The 26th White Tiger n Probationary Training was about to begin. Chapter 39: Star, The Training (2) Chapter 39: Star, The Training (2) Hey, hey, you saw my oppa looking at me, right? Oh my god! I can die right now without any regrets! the younger twin shrieked. With a look of disgust, Shin Geum-Gyu, one of the members of Team Adios, watched his only twin sister fangirling(?), feeling as if his worries(?) hade true. Youre one devoted woman, a really devoted woman,[1] Geum-Gyu muttered, clicking his tongue. After Chang-Sun passed the tests with an overwhelmingly perfect score, Eun-Seo had be fervently motivated to join the samepany as Chang-Sun, and eventually seeded in joining the White Tiger n with the highest score in Team Adios apart from Kim Hyeong-Jun, the team leader. Over the past week, she had been over the moon, excitedly thinking about meeting Chang-Sun again in the training institute. Now, she was about to faint because she had actually gotten to meet him. Hey, youre drooling. Your oppa sure will love you if he sees you right now, huh? Geum-Gyu remarked sarcastically. Heup! Eun-Seo quickly wiped her mouth and pulled out a hand mirror from an inner pocket to look at her face. Geum-Gyu shook his head in disbelief. Eventually, he noticed Hyeong-Jun, his leader, looking serious. He asked, Huh? Hyeong-Jun hyung, is there a problem? Huh? No, everything is fine. Although he had spent a while staring at Eun-Seo, Hyeong-Jun quickly came back to reality and smiled gently, shaking his head as he replied. His smile was so natural that Geum-Gyu was convinced that he was mistaken. I think hes about to tell us the training institutes instructions, so lets pay attention to him, he said, making Geum-Gyu hurriedly shift his focus to the training supervisor. Geum-Gyu felt that he had to get his act together on behalf of his crazy sister. Due to the brochure that had been handed to the trainees in advance, it was not difficult to understand the training institutes instructions; however, many of them were unexpectedly tricky. In summary, the instructions were 1. The training period willst for 100 days. 2. For the first 30 days, trainees will have time to learn and practice the Three Basic Skills of the White Tiger ns members. 3. For the same period, the trainees will go through various training exercises to develop skills they can use in the field. 4. For the remaining 70 days, the Safe Zone will be deactivated, and trainees will have to survive by relying on the Three Basic Skills and any other Skills they have learned in advance. 4. There are no rules for the survival phase. Trainees can team up with each other or try to survive on their own. 5. Trainees will gain points for every achievement they unlock in the Dungeon. They will gain different amounts of points depending on the level of the monsters they hunt. 6. Instructors and guards will be stationed all over the Dungeon, monitoring the trainees at all times to grade them. 7. Instructors will not usually interfere, but they will immediately intervene if trainees are in danger. In such cases, instructors will deduct points. Trainees will fail the exercise if their point total reaches zero. 8. Upon failing the training exercise, trainees can no longer join the White Tiger n; it is necessary to keep this in mind. In contrast, a predetermined award will be given to trainees with high marks. 9. The top five trainees will be eligible for being chosen by the Guardian. Even if its not mentioned in the regtions, trainees are free to act and make their own judgment as long as they arentmitting crimes. Geum-Gyu thought bitterly as he read the rest of the brochure. The first thought that entered his mind was that although the training exercise seemed unrestrained at first nce, it would be very brutal; he sighed lightly. Some people desperately wanted to be yers because they sought a chance to turn their life around, but he had been forced to work as a yer to support his poor family. As he had chosen to work for the White Tiger n, some people would dismiss his concerns as mere whining, but he was already beginning to worry about whether the training exercise would end peacefully. Then, Ill first teach you the Three Basic Skills, the supervisor said after he finished exining the instructions. Multiple instructors immediately showed up and handed three scrolls to each trainee. When Geum-Gyu received the scrolls, his eyes shone with excitement; they were skill scrolls. They were artifacts that enabled people to acquire skills just by reading them, much like skill books. Making even one scroll needed many materials and a lot of money, but the White Tiger n was giving them away for free. Badump! Badump! Geum-Gyu tried to calm his wildly beating heart, but his hands still trembled as he opened the scrolls. [Tiger Kill] The basic Skill of Cmity Tiger. You can attack your opponent by releasing a magical aura outward. Skill Level: 1 Type: Active. Effect: Intimidation. [Tiger Prowl] You can overpower an enemy merely by walking forward. Skill Level: 1 Type: Active. Effect: Increase Damage. [Tiger Disaster] You can unleash more powerful attacks with the force of a tigers bite. Skill Level: 1 Type: Active. Effect: Increase Attack. I cant believe I got my hands on these! Geum-Gyu thought, gaping. Among yers, there was a saying that went, The White Tiger n members power starts with their Three Basic Skills and ends with their Three Basic Skills. The saying was not intended to belittle the White Tier n members, however. The Three Basic Skills that were the pride of the White Tiger n[Tiger Kill], [Tiger Prowl], and [Tiger Disaster]were very effective and versatile. All three of them worked like a set of interlocking cogs. Leveling up one of them would also level up the other two; as such, training them further would lead to exponential increases in power for all three. Furthermore, all the other Skills and Authorities that the White Tiger ns members were known for had grown out of the interlinked system of the Three Basic Skills. From new employees to the four Raid Team Leaders who were considered executives, each and every member of the White Tiger n used the three Skills as their primary weapons. It was no wonder that Geum-Gyus hands shook as violently as they did when he received the scrolls. Im about to formally be a member of the White Tiger n! Geum-Gyu thought as he breathed deeply, trying to calm his nerves. The scrolls could not conferplete mastery of the Skills. There was a reason why the system measured Skill levels, and also why the White Tiger n gave all its trainees a month. It was intended to allow the trainees to get used to the Three Basic Skills. Rip! Rip! PaaahD! [Acquired the Skill Tiger Kill!] [Acquired the Skill Tiger Prowl!] [Acquired the Skill Tiger Disaster!] The sound of paper tearing filled the air. Skill Effects from the scrolls swirled around Geum-Gyus body, making him feel lighter. Have you all acquired the Skills? Next, Instructor Yu will demonstrate them in practice, so observe him carefully and reflect! the supervisor called out. As the training was about to begin, all the trainees eyes sparkled with excitement. However, just as the supervisor was about to continue, someone suddenly raised his hand high in the air. Normally, the supervisor would have ignored it and continued giving instructions; however, he could not do so this time, as that someone was Chang-Sun. The supervisor felt somewhat nervous, as his superiors had given him several instructions about Chang-Sun; however, he was also furious about the fact that a trainee had interrupted him. Thus, he simply decided to deduct Chang-Suns points if he said something useless, saying, Yes, Mr. Lee Chang-Sun. Go ahead. Ive already mastered all the skills, and Ive heard that I can exit the Safe Zone before the 30-day training period is over if I show perfect demonstrations of the skills, Chang-Sun said. He sounded extremely calm, but the words he spoke affected the crowd powerfully. What? Hes learned all of them already? How on earth did he do that? Did he receive the scrolls before us? No way. There are so many people here right now! Why would they use such shallow tricks? You have a point, but how does that make sense? He just tore up the scrolls and instantly mastered everything, from the movements to the posture? No matter how insane his talent is! The previously quiet Safe Zone was engulfed in an uproar. Worried that another fight like the one that had erupted at the testing site would ur, the trainees anxiously watched Chang-Sun. Look at my oppa acting so confident! How can he be so feisty? Once a Tyrant, always a Tyrant! Eun-Seo eximed, her instincts as a Chang-Sun stan ring up once again. In the past, Chang-Sun had been famous for his blunt speech and cold, indifferent attitude when he worked as a professional gamer. It had earned him many haters, but his bluntness had also be his trademark, winning poprity around the world. Now, it seemed that trait was alive and wellno, more than that; he was now the epitome of arrogance in other peoples eyes. After all, they did not know that Chang-Sun had spent five hundred years in Arcadia and Heaven. Meanwhile, Hyeong-Jun was already incandescent with jealousy, but he merely smiled coldly. He regained hisposure, thinking confidently, Wait, I dont need to get angry, seeing as hes going to fail anyway. In reality, Hyeong-Jun had long since mastered the Three Basic Skills; he was confident that he could perform the perfect demonstrations Chang-Sun had asked about. Unbeknownst to his fellow Team Adios members, his father was an executive in the White Tiger n, which meant his recruitment into the n was predetermined. However, there was just one thing that had not gone ording to ncing first in the testing phase. Who could have known he was going to show up at the testing site? Hyeong-Jun silently screamed in his mind. Hyeong-Jun had previously heard the details of the audition from his father; thus, he had felt that he was fully prepared, confident he woulde out on top with an overwhelmingly high score. He had thought that if he earned first ce in the test with a brilliant performance, many people, including Eun-Seo, would look up to him. However, those ns had beenpletely destroyed when Chang-Sun appeared. Chang-Sun had stolen Hyeong-Juns thunder, leaving him so shocked that he had only managed to scrape his way to fourth ce. That was why Hyeong-Jun had been desperately honing his skill for the past week, waiting for his next opportunity. I wont look so pathetic this time, Hyeong-Jun thought, gritting his teeth. Trainees would partly be graded by the order in which they exited the Safe Zone. Whomever exited the Safe Zone first would gain the highest score; thus, Hyeong-Jun had also been nning to try to exit the Safe Zone in advance. However, Chang-Sun had interrupted his ns once again, leaving him overwhelmed with annoyance. No, this is for the better, Hyeong-Jun thought, trying to reconsider his stance. Father definitely told me that Chang-Sun didnt learn the Three Basic Skills ahead of time, and only read misceneous books in the Fierce Tiger Library. Even if he did gain something from there, he shouldnt have had time to develop it. Hyeong-Juns cold smile deepened as he thought, He must think hes talented enough to use the Skills perfectly after looking at them only once. Idiot. If that were true, anyone could learn the Three Basic Skills. He naturally thought that Eun-Seos rose-tinted sses woulde off if Chang-Sun embarrassed himself. Alright. Try it, the supervisor, who had been watching in discontent like Hyeong-Jun, answered sarcastically with a nod. Afterward, the people nearby all stepped back, creating some space for Chang-Sun. Phew! Chang-Sun carefully controlled his breathing, standing in ce. As he exhaled lightly and inhaled deeply Hmm? Hyeong-Jun thought as he sensed the air around Chang-Sun changing abruptly. The atmosphere turned heavy, fierce, and sharp, like a tigers presence! No way! Hyeong-Jun thought, his eyes widening. Chang-Sun took one step forward. Thud! [The Skill Tiger Prowl has been activated!] [The Skill Tiger Kill has been activated!] Rumble! The ground shook fiercely, to such an extent that even the trainees farthest away from Chang-Sun felt the vibrations. At the same time, the air rumbled loudly, creating a whirlwind around Chang-Sun that was so intense it could be seen with the naked eye. Whoosh, swoosh, swish! The whirlpool slowly distorted, taking on a unique shape. A giant tiger stood behind Chang-Sun, revealing its vicious teeth and ws. Wow! Un-Unbelievable! Shit! He didnt just use them; he even made them take on the Tiger Shape! The phenomenon that was taking ce before their eyes was known as the Tiger Shape or the Tiger Form. It required an individual to use [Tiger Prowl] to gather their magic decisively, then use [Tiger Kill] to release it. If the two skills werebined perfectly, the result would manifest as the Tiger Form. Thus, Chang-Suns disy shocked all the onlookers to their very bones. The supervisor, the instructors, and the guards were just as dumbfounded as the trainees. This is ridiculous! How can he?! Hyeong-Jun thought, feeling especially bewildered. Although it had been five years since he had learned the Three Basic Skills, he still could not properly create the Tiger Form; it required not only mastery of the three Skills, but also precise control of ones magic. That was why the n ssified those who could create the Tiger Form as veterans, which indicated that they needed no further training and could fully pull their weight. Chang-Sun had just executed that feat as if it were nothing. However, there was a bigger problem. No way! Is he even going to? Hyeong-Jun thought, gaping. If Chang-Sun could freely create the Tiger Form, he could even create the Tiger Teeth and the Tiger ws! At that moment, Chang-Sun took [Tiamats Snaggletooth] from his waist. [The Skill Tiger Disaster has been activated!] Suddenly, there was a sh. sh! A sharp de of wind created by Chang-Suns dagger instantly sliced through the air toward the supervisor. Feeling a shiver running down his spine, the supervisor hurriedly dodged sideways. The wind de that resembled a tigers w flew swiftly through the air and cut through the waist of a monster that happened to be wandering in front of the Safe Zones gate. Squirt! Thud! The monster fell in a spray of blood; only its lower body remained, however, as its entire upper body had been torn apart. How in the world? the supervisor muttered weakly,pletely stupefied. He could not understand how Chang-Sun was able to use the Three Basic Skills perfectly, even though it had not been long since he had learned them. Although the supervisor had not asked for an exnation, Chang-Sun turned to look at him and nonchntly remarked, I just performed them all. From the supervisor to the trainees, most of the people in the Safe Zone had the same thought. H-Hes so full of himself! 1. The raw is ?? ??, ?? ???. Koreans sometimes call a loyal female fan ?? (literally, a virtuous woman who has never taken a lover aside from her dead husband). The term was used to praise women in the past (until the Joseon Dynasty), but now, it is used sarcastically. ? Chapter 40: Star, The Training (3) Chapter 40: Star, The Training (3) SwishD! As Chang-Sun lowered [Tiamats Snaggletooth], its de smoking from residual friction, he heard a gasp. Huh! Song Yoo-Jun eximed in disbelief. He had also learned the Three Basic Skills, to the extent that he could manifest the three derived Skillsthe Tiger Form, Tiger Teeth, and Tiger win his sleep. Considering it had taken him a decade to get to that level, he was dumbstruck. In that moment, he realized just how much talent mattered in everything. He finally understood why Executive Director Oh paid so much attention to Chang-Sun, and realized Was this why he practically lived in the library? Yoo-Jun thought as he recalled how Chang-Sun had immersed himself in books without going home for over a week. I guess geniuses do train themselves in secret to make their talent flourish, Yoo-Jun thought, concluding that he had guessed incorrectly. He began to respect Chang-Sun, who was far younger than him. Youre so great! I respect you a lot. ? Chang-Sun was unsure why Yoo-Jun had suddenly begun acting differently. However, he paid it no heed; after all, Yoo-Juns guess was not entirely wrong. It was true that Chang-Suns understanding of the Three Basic Skills had deepened while searching for Heoju-rted data in the Fierce Tiger Library for the Skill Unification, enabling him to use them with great proficiency. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger looks contentedly at you, one who has understood his teachings very well!] Heoju seemed to have taken a liking to Chang-Sun as well. He must have started to want me now, Chang-Sun thought, vividly imagining what Heoju no doubt looked like. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger promises you that if you continue to disy great aplishments like this, he will bestow an unimaginably high position onto you.] [The Celestial A Good Season To Hunt is unhappy.] Heoju had begun dangling arge carrot, seemingly to motivate Chang-Sun. Pabilsag looked very discontented as she watched the conversation between Chang-Sun and Heoju. I think Ive shown enough to prove myself, Chang-Sun calmly told the supervisor. The dumbfounded supervisor simply stared at Chang-Sun for a moment, before eventuallying to his senses and clearing his throat with a nod. He heard the other instructors unanimously voicing their opinion, stating that they had no objections. Yes, thats enough. Mr. Lee Chang-Sun, you may exit the zone, the supervisor said, pointing to the Safe Zones exit. Nodding, Chang-Sun thanked the supervisor and exited the Safe Zone. However, even after he began moving, the remaining people in the Safe Zone fixed their gazes on him until he disappearedpletely. * * * [The Celestial Cmity Tiger is very curious about what kinds of achievements you will earn in the dungeon.] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger excitedly looks forward to seeing whether you can really clear the dungeon as you proimed.] Was he watching the conversation I had with Executive Director Oh? Chang-Sun wondered for a moment. The forest he had just entered was much rougher than the Forest of Firewielders, his first dungeon, where he had undergone the Tutorial. There was not a single paved path, and a dense cluster of trees covered the surface of a steep hill. On top of that, the air was so stuffy that it made Chang-Suns movements feel sluggish. The air in Dungeons was usually filled with abundant mana, which meant it was good for Chang-Sun to umte it and use it for himself in the future. However, the air in this dungeon waspletely different; its poor quality constantly interfered with his magic circuit. He knew that the dungeon ecosystem had changed due to the negative influence of unknown magic, and it seemed that the first change in the ecosystemy in the air. Being exposed to such an environment alone would likely make ordinary yers extremely irritable without even realizing it, which meant they would be unable to maintain rational thoughts or judgments, or even be more violent. Of course, that did not apply to Chang-Sun at all. [The Fire of the Eight Trigrams Brazier is purifying the air!] The embers scattered all throughout his body made it impossible for any impurities to remain. [The Skill Unbending Spirit has been activated!] [The Skill Composed Spirit has been activated!] On top of that, Chang-Sun even had Minervas bonus rewards, which enabled him to stayposed no matter what. ClickD! Continuing onward as if nothing were out of the ordinary, Chang-Sun put [Tiamats Snaggletooth] back on his waist, then took the pair of batons out of his drawing tube andbined them. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent looks forward to seeing what kinds of tricks you will use again, watching you with sparkling eyes.] Grabbing the spear, which he referred to as the Nameless Spear because he felt that just calling it the spear was too half-heartedeven though Nameless Spear was not much more of a nameChang-Sun sprang forward. Thump! [The Skill Tiger Prowl has been activated!] [Zhen Jiao has been applied to the skill using the principle of rotational force.] Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! RummbbleD! With the Nameless Spear in hand, Chang-Sun approached a quiet forest. He was unable to detect any presence within it at first; however, as he channeled an aura he created using [Tiger Prowl] and amplified with [Tiger Kill] into his spear, the forest changedpletely. The trees in front of him shook wildly, and with a strange sound, a monster that had been hiding furtively in the bushes leaped out toward him. It was a one-legged monster known as a Dokgakgwi[1], with zing eyes and a revolting stench. Baaang! Apart from its considerable strength, a Dokgakgwi could potentially create a gue, which meant it would take two to three yers in the Level 20 range to kill it. However, Chang-Sun thrust the Nameless Spear forward, creating a loud explosion like the roar of a cannon, killing the Dokgakgwi without leaving a trace. Kikikikiki! Kyakyahkyah! Kyahkyah! Roughly ten Dokgakgwis, which had been hiding nearby, fled in surprise. The ck Blood Mountain Range was filled with so many monsters that Chang-Sun practically encountered a new foe with each step he took. Holding onto the bottom of the Nameless Spears handle, Chang-Sun swung it, drawing a line in the air. Although his movements looked very simr to the Tiger Teeth technique, which he had demonstrated in the Safe Zone, it was actually somewhat different. [The Skill ck Mountain Kings First w has been activated!] The moment he used the skill he had acquired in the Fierce Tiger Library, his aura was amplified several times over. His swing sent forth a gust of biting wind infused with ck energy, as sharp as a treasure sword. SwooshD! The Dokgakgwis leaped into the air in an attempt to flee, but the ck wind soon engulfed them, killing them without leaving a single intact body. Only traces of blood andrge gashes that raked across the ground remained. Rumble! Thud! Crash! Additionally, the trees behind the Dokgakgwis were cut in half, and nearby boulders were reduced to rubble. Everything within a five-meter cone spreading outward from Chang-Sun was leftpletely ruined. It definitely uses up too much of my mana, Chang-Sun thought with a frown. At first nce, he could tell the skill was very powerful. However, he was disappointed because it had used up half of his mana in an instant, leaving him unpleasantly dizzy. Although he had thought it was worth trying at least once in the field, it seemed he could not put it to good use at the moment unless the situation truly demanded it. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger is surprised by the power of the w you unleashed.] Luckily, Heoju didnt notice I definitely have to increase my mana somehow, Chang-Sun thought as he moved forward, continuing to use [Tiger Prowl]. There were still many Dokgakgwis left alive. Like a tiger running forward at full speed to catch escaping prey, he moved forward with quick but heavy footsteps. sh, sh, sh! Every time he swung his spear, a Dokgakgwis severed headnded on the ground. For any Dokgakgwi that was too far from Chang-Sun, he took off his bracelet and smashed its head with his whip. For those that were too close, he drew [Tiamats Snaggletooth] with his left hand and sliced through their single leg, leaving them copsed on the floor. If too many attacked him at once, he disassembled the Nameless Spear and shed their chests with both short spears. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt genuinely marvels at your fighting skill!] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent wants to study your behavior patterns, because you have been making full use of his bonus reward.] The way Chang-Sun only struck the Dokgakgwis weak points using [Viper Eyes] was a disy of pure artistry. A long spear, two short spears, a whip, a dagger The proficiency he showed with various weapons would no doubt make any onlookers exim in surprise. One by one, he killed the Dokgakgwis whether they ran away or pounced at him, making his way toward the Dokgakgwi vige. Kieeehh! The vige leader, the Big Dokgakgwi, bravely flung itself at Chang-Sun with a shriek. shD! Thud! Chang-Sun needed no more than two strikes to send the Big Dokgakgwis head falling to the floor. The Nameless Spear forged by Choi Bu-Yong was so unbelievably exceptional that referring to it as a treasure would be no exaggeration. [You have sessfully cleared out the Dokgakgwi vige!] [As a reward, a Dokgakgwis Leg Joint has been obtained.] [As a reward, a Big Dokgakgwis Bat has been obtained.] TssssssD! A cloud of ck smoke billowed upward from the Dokgakgwi corpses, indicating the activation of [Soul Exploitation]. The Purgatory Brazier burned their souls and delivered the ashes to Chang-Sun. Feeling the fatigue that had umted during his unrelenting approach fading little by little, Chang-Sun inspected a weed growing on the ground. Such weeds weremon in the Dokgakgwi vige, but there was something ominous about their purple leaves. Kwiiiii! When Chang-Sun uprooted the weed, it made a bizarre sound that resembled a ghost wailing in pain. [As a reward, a Crying Flower has been obtained.] I got it! Chang-Sun shouted inwardly when he saw the message he had been waiting for. [Crying Flower] A flower that is known to grow in the Seocheon Flower Garden[2], a ce located between the Underworld and the Saha World. It often screams for no reason. As it contains deadly poison, it can cause great trouble for anybody who eats it recklessly. Type: Ingredient. Poisonous nt. Effect: Yin energy intoxication. The Crying Flowers roots extended and pped Chang-Suns wrist multiple times as if it were telling him to let it go, but he only tightened his grip even more. First Elder had told Chang-Sun about a secret method to obtain the [Impervious Body]. However, the Chang-Sun called Second Elder taught him another use for the [Impervious Body]. You want to strengthen the [Fire of the Eight Trigrams Brazier]? Why are you asking me, you crazy bastard? Second Elder asked. Because I heard you knew how, and I have no intention of just using the fire to regenerate my body, Chang-Sun said with a shrug. Chang-Sun exined how he nned to use [Fire of the Eight Trigrams Brazier] in detail to the Second Elder, as it would be his ace in the hole for sending the Zodiacs plummeting from the sky. After he exined his ambitious n, the frowning Second Elder burst intoughter. What? Hahahaha! I heard you were insane, but I didnt realize it was true. Youre going to change the properties of Taishang Laojuns [Fire of the Eight Trigrams Brazier] from life and creation to destruction and chaos? On top of that, youre going to create ..?! So youre going to follow his shadow! Second Elder eximed,ughing uncontrobly. So, are you going to refuse to teach me then? Chang-Sun replied, tilting his head. Of course not! Ill definitely help if thats the case, and I dont even have a reason not to exin, as this is my specialty, Second Elder said with a pleasant smile. Tell me the method first, Chang-Sun urged Second Elder. The method is very simple. You can increase its power by adding another fire instead of firewood, Second Elder exined. Fire? Chang-Sun asked. Yeah, but normal fire will just get swallowed by the original fire, so youll need a vicious and violent fire, Second Elder calmly said. Do you have any rmendations? Chang-Sun asked. Find the monsters Liji[3]or Jigwi[4], Second Elder answered. Then? Chang-Sun asked. Youll be able to ignite the Eon Fire, Second Elder replied with a grin. As Chang-Sun was nning to use the [Fire of the Eight Trigrams Brazier] as a weapon, the more destructive the fire in it was, the better. Thus, he quite liked the prospect of igniting the Eon Fire. Such a destructive fire, which normally only appeared amid the worlds destruction, suited Chang-Suns future ns better than any other. However, in order to make that happen, he had to find the Jigwi, which was known to be hiding somewhere in the ck Blood Mountain Range. In order to do that, he needed toy some groundwork. First, he needed to stoke the [Fire of the Eight Trigrams Brazier], turning its embers into constantly zing fires. The Crying Flowers were an ingredient that could achieve that. He had heard that they mainly grew in the Dokgakgwi vige; sure enough, they turned out to grow all over the vige. Kieeeehhhh! Shoving the screaming Crying Flower into his mouth, Chang-Sun chewed it slowly. Although the sensation of it screaming and squirming inside his mouth was unpleasant, he swallowed it without showing any difort. [You have swallowed a Crying Flower!] [Its deadly poison has spread.] [The Effect Ten Toxin Immunity has been applied, making your body immune to its effects.] [The Fire of the Eight Trigrams Brazier zes, purifying any impurities.] The Crying Flowers poison did not particrly affect Chang-Sun. The immunity created by [Ten Toxin Immunity] was extremely powerful, and a poison on its level was unable to endure the [Fire of the Eight Trigrams Brazier]. [All the toxin has been detoxified.] [Purified mana has been umted in your magic circuit.] [Your Mana has increased by 0.3!] Im strengthening the fire and increasing my mana. Things are going really well, Chang-Sun thought, smiling victoriously He pulled out all the remaining Crying Flowers; they tried to resist by iling their vines, but their attempts were futile. After all, even the Big Dokgakgwi had failed to kill Chang-Sun. He was in the midst of a garden of wonder drugs, and there was no way he would leave them behind. Kieehhhh! [Your Mana has increased by 0.4.] [Your Mana has increased by 0.2.] 1. This is a real monster from mythology. Its characteristics differ from country to country, but a Korean Dokgakgwi roams around on rainy days and makes people sick. ? 2. A flower garden that exists in Korean mythology, known to contain many flowers with magical abilities. Some can be used to resurrect people, while others can be used to destroy the world. Readers may remember Princess Bari from Chapter 20. She traveled to this garden to get the herbs she needed to resurrect her parents. ? 3. This does not refer to mythological monsters; rather, it des; rather, it describes a state in Buddhism where one does not yet realize all beings are buddhas by nature, and thus does nothing to escape the eternal cycle of reincarnation. ? 4. A fire ghost (hwagwi) who died from the pain of his unrequited love for Queen Seondeok of Si. ? Chapter 41: Star, The Training (4) Chapter 41: Star, The Training (4) [You have sessfully wiped out the Dokgakgwi vige!] [A Dokgakgwis Skull has been acquired as a reward.] [A Dokgakgwis Heart has been acquired as a reward.] ... [You have swallowed a Laughing Flower!] ... [You have sessfully wiped out the Jeokyeomgwi[1] vige!] ... [You have located a group of Berserk Flowers!] ... [You have sessfully wiped out a group of Eoduksini![2]] ... [Achievement unlocked!] Butcherer of Mountains and Forests. Reward: Strength +5. Stamina +3. Although it seemed impossible to navigate the ck Blood Mountain Range, there was one method to do so, which was to find a rivers source by going against the current. I''ll have to find the Gwangcheon Pond, because the ck Blood Mountain Ranges ecosystem is simr to that of the Seocheon Flower Garden, Chang-Sun concluded. The first ce that hade to mind when he first heard about the ck Blood Mountain Ranges characteristics was the Seocheon Flower Garden. The Saha World and the Afterlife. Heaven and the Underworld. Although the realms were like two sides of a coin, there were countless nes bridging the gaps between them. Purgatory, Limbo, the Astral ne Among those nes, the Seocheon Flower Garden was the one closest to the Underworld. In his time as Divine Twilight, Chang-Sun had been able to visit the garden for a very short time. It was surrounded by threekes; the white one came up to his knees, the yellow one came up to his chest, and the red one came up to his neck. In the garden, many strange, sinister flowers grew, ones that could be found nowhere else. Although the flowers had strange names such as the Crying Flower, Laughing Flower, and Destruction Flower, they actually had very special effects. Due to their characteristics, if someone ate them without the permission of the gardens keeper, the Flower Overseer, they would be afflicted with a curse that corresponded to the flowers name for the rest of their life. The Crying Flower would make its eater cry their eyes out. The Laughing Flower would make themugh until their intestines twisted together. The Berserk Flower would drive thempletely mad with aggression, making them fight until they died. Those characteristics meant it was not so easy to take the garden for granted. That was precisely the way in which the ck Blood Mountain Ranges ecosystem was simr to that of the Seocheon Flower Garden. Of course, the flowers in the Dungeon did not quite have the same effects as the real ones in the Seocheon Flower Garden, but they were still very powerful. As such, the supervisor and the instructors had warned the trainees before the start of the probationary training to not eat wild grass and weeds until they mastered the Three Basic Skills. Sal Tree was incredibly fastidious and nitpicked about everything, Chang-Sun thought as he continued moving, recalling the Seocheon Flower Gardens Flower Overseer. who was far more uptight than his appearance suggested.. [You are forging a path along therge red river!] Based on his memory of the Seocheon Garden, Chang-Sun remembered that flowers such as the Crying Flower and the Laughing Flower were watered by the Gwangcheon Pond. In other words, the Dungeons ecosystem had to have a water source that yed the same role as the Gwangcheon Pond. Thus, he kept traveling upstream from the riverbank he had found beside the Dokgakgwi viges Crying Flower Garden. Rivers are usually wider downstream, but in this Dungeon, its the other way around, Chang-Sun thought. As he traveled along the riverbank, the forest became denser, and the monsters he encountered became tougher and more numerous. Even the nts nearby began looking different. Within the Dungeon, locust tree deities[3]y silently in wait for humans to walk into their wide, Venus flytrap-like mouths; meanwhile, soldiers from the Bamboo Leaf Army[4] attacked all those who entered with sharply barbed vines. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt yawns, asking how much longer you have to walk.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl watches your new adventure with interest.] Just as the deities were starting to feel bored, Chang-Sun reached a certain mountain peak with great difficulty. The view of the Dungeon from atop the mountain was wide and clear, revealing many new regions on the other side. There it is, Chang-Sun realized. He saw a valley, surrounded by cliffs even taller than the mountain he had struggled to climb. Completely unlike the nearby mountains that were covered in red trees and grass, it was filled with ck basalt rocks. The ground there was so dry and cracked, it was as if it had been ravaged by countless forest fires that somehow affected only the valley. Piles of monster corpsesy strewn all across it. It was the very ce Chang-Sun had tried so desperately to find. That is the Jigwis nest, Chang-Sun thought in excitement. What is that Jigwi monster you told me about? Chang-Sun asked. Well, how should I describe it? Hmm Its somewhat unique. It doesnt have enough of a physical body to be called a beast, but it has too much of one to be called a spirit, Second Elder replied, stroking his chin. Are you saying its not a living being? Chang-Sun asked. Something like that. Its a cluster of countless spirits, to be exact, Second Elder exined. The Jigwi Second Elder had told Chang-Sun about was a bizarre bird asrge as a mountain. Its body was made up of zing fire, and within it, clusters of hundreds of thousands of spirits formed its bones and muscles. Thats why its attributes are fire and death. I like it, Chang-Sun thought in satisfaction; those were the very attributes he was trying to cultivate. Does it have something like a neidan? Chang-Sun asked, trying to find out more information about the monster. Why would a cluster of spirits have such a thing? Well, I suppose it has something simr, Second Elder said with a shrug. What does it have? Chang-Sun asked. An eye, Second Elder said with a grin. It has a special right eye, Chang-Sun recalled. The Jigwis right eye was a jewel made out of hundreds of thousands of spirits deep-seated grudges,pressed by intense heat. Such a Jewel Eye could be used to significantly transform the properties of the [Fire of the Eight Trigrams Brazier.] It seems to be away from its nest right now, so shall I set some traps? Chang-Sun muttered to himself as he leaped down to the foot of the mountain, the Nameless Spear in hand. * * * Ten days had passed since Chang-Sun left the Safe Zone. This is the ce, right? Use your eyes! Who else could leave such traces? Stop talking nonsense. Well, I guess youre right. The probationary trainees of the White Tiger ns 26th training exercise werepletely different from any previous group, seemingly motivated by Chang-Suns overwhelmingly high score. First, Kim Hyeong-Jun perfectly demonstrated the Three Basic Skills on the fifth day, followed closely by Baek Gyeo-Ul and Lim Joo-Han on the sixth. Although they failed to demonstrate the Tiger Form the way Chang-Sun had, their achievements still came close. Although the three yers were overshadowed by Chang-Sun, they were still so talented that if they had participated in the previous training exercise, they would have effortlessly earned top ranks. Thus, the instructors had already been monitoring the three. Some people would call the result natural, while others would consider it surprising. The real surprise, however, was that there were simply too many people who had exited the Safe Zone early after mastering the Three Basic Skills. By the tenth day of the exercise, forty percent of the trainees had exited the Safe Zone. Considering how it normally took ten days for even one person to exit the Safe Zone, the performance of the current trainees was remarkable. As a result, the supervisor and the instructors often spoke among themselves, saying the current trainees could be the best in the entire history of the ns probationary training. In addition to the aforementioned trainees, Yang Shin-Hae, Park Gi-Pyo, and Bae Woo-Gyeong were also considered talents at least, on the surface. Is it possible that Lee Chang-Sun is lesspetent than he looks? No way. Every media outlet in the world has been talking about him for so long. The White Tiger n are no fools. They may have given Chang-Sun something special, though. Otherwise, it would be impossible to master the Three Basic Skills in less than a day. Maybe they did. The three yers had been chasing after Chang-Sun from the moment they exited the Safe Zone, nning to hit him in the back of his head. Although the supervisor and the instructors had strongly cautioned the trainees againstmitting any crimes because instructors would be hiding all over the Dungeon, the three were well aware of the fact that the n representativescked both the skill and the desire to do such a thing. Although the White Tiger n publicly acted righteous and acted like model citizens, at their core, they were what yers referred to as thrill killers[5], a ng term that referred to demonic individuals who would do anything for money and pleasure. The n put profit above all else, caring nothing about anything that was not to their benefit; in the training institute, they were no different. The Dungeon known as the ck Blood Mountain Range was extremely vast, and its difficulty level varied wildly across its various sectors. No matter how the supervisor and the instructors tried, it would be impossible to monitor all the sectors, making it difficult for them to find out immediately if something happened. That was why several idents,rge and small, happened in the training institute every year. That was precisely what the three yers were banking on. Before the supervisor and instructors could say anything, Chang-Sun had traveled deep into the mountain range, which meant it would not be strange if a monster did something to him. The three expected Chang-Sun to be carrying a great treasure, assuming the White Tiger n would have offered something shockingly valuable to recruit someone of his caliber. Although they had no idea what it was, they were certain that it would be very expensive; thus, they nned to steal it. Well, even if he doesnt have any treasure, he earned a lot of money in his professional gamer years, right? On top of that, his family is also rich, so well definitely be able to get something if we go through his stuff, Woo-Gyeong remarked. Shin-Hae and Gi-Pyo snickered, imagining the shining future toe. But Woo-Gyeong cautiously began. ? ? Should we really make our mission harder by messing with a guy who hasnt done anything to us? Woo-Gyeong finished, dampening their spirits. Shin-Hae and Gi-Pyo frowned. Their reaction frightened Woo-Gyeong a little; he quickly exined, seemingly making excuses, Well, you know Well really be fucked if we ruin our mission by stirring up trouble. The three were considered such notorious, demonic criminals that even the Council had put all-points bulletins out on them. Despite that, their previous n, the Highoff n, had helped them join the White Tiger n,pletely fooling the ns personnel department. The Highoff n had secretly killed three of the people who were originally ted to join the White Tiger n, helping Shin-Hae, Gi-Pyo, and Woo-Gyeong to steal their identities in order to pursue a particr objective. Participate in the White Tiger ns probationary training and steal a [Dream Sphere]. A [Dream Sphere] was an item produced by the White Tiger n using rare and precious herbs, such as Crying Flowers and Laughing Flowers. It would be precisely the sort of secret weapon the Highoff n needed after being driven into a corner by the White Tiger n. Their current situation meant they had to obtain one no matter what. However, it was very difficult to locate such spheres. Even the Highoff n knew only that the facility that harvested and processed the ingredients to make [Dream Spheres] was in an extremely remote area in the ck Blood Mountain Range; it was very difficult to figure out the facilitys location. That meant the three yers had to work in absolute secrecy to locate it. The problem was that they were demonic yers who had zero patience. Otherwise, they would not have ended up as criminals. In their eyes, Chang-Sun looked like a baby elk(?) simply begging to be eaten. Although they were well aware of how much skill Chang-Sun had disyed in the fight against the Drake, they thought that was his limit. In the end, Chang-Sun was still a novice; they concluded that it would be absurd topare him to themselves, as they had years of experience in the field. As such, they had decided to carry out the mission given by the Highoff n after quickly disposing of Chang-Sun, who had gone off alone. Woo-Gyeong, who was more timid than the other two, cautiously suggested being more careful. However, there was no way the other two would listen to him. Shin-Hae quietly tapped the handle of his kukri, the sharp, curved dagger on his waist. He asked simply, Do you want to die, or are you going to do it? emI-Ill do it, Woo-Gyeong stuttered. Naturally, there was no loyalty in such a group of demonic yers; thus, their first choice in any conflict was to draw their des. Anybody who was overwhelmingly more powerful than the rest of the group would be king, and their word would bew. In their case, Shin-Hae was that very king. Seeing Gi-Pyo about to unsling the bow on his shoulder, Woo-Gyeong took back his words with a pale face. As he took his hand off the handle, Shin-Hae clicked his tongue and said, If you say any other useless crap, the first thing Ill do is pluck your head off your body and feed it to Dokgakgwis, so youd better shut up. As Woo-Gyeong nodded with a heavy heart, Shin-Hae spat in annoyance, then resumed moving along Chang-Suns trail. Be good, okay? Gi-Pyo remarked as he pped the petrified Woo-Gyeongs cheeks a few times, then moved to follow Shin-Hae. Woo-Gyeong clenched his trembling fists. Although he was timid, he could still be considered a demonic yer. His eyes burned brightly with madness as he looked at the twopanions ahead of him. 1. A red-bearded ghost that appears in the Assorted Writings of Yongjae (????). A man tried to dig up someone elses grave to bury his father. The person (the red-bearded man) who had originally been in the grave appeared in a fortune-tellers dream, pounding on their chest and saying it was all their fault. The fortune-teller died after that. ? 2. This is a monster from Korean Mythology. It is said to grow bigger as long as one keeps looking at it, and even bigger the further one looks up. ? 3. Deities that appear in Korean mythology. They usually fight off ghosts and protect humans, but it seems that the Dungeons ecosystem has turned them evil. ? 4. A mysterious army that appears in the mythological text Samguk Yusa. It is said to have suddenly appeared to defend Si (an ancient country in the Korean penins) from attack. Again, the Dungeon seems to have turned them evil. ? 5. The raw used ???, which is literally the English word Murderer in hangul. ? Chapter 42: Star, The Training (5) Chapter 42: Star, The Training (5) Chang-Sun did not simply sit idly while waiting for the Jigwi to return. In the meantime, he conducted an investigation, finding out that the Jigwi usually left its nest to hunt for two to seven days at a time. However, Chang-Sun could stay in the ck Blood Mountain Range for only a hundred days. The problem was that he had a lot of other things to do besides hunting the Jigwi. In order to take care of his long list, he could not waste time. As such, he installed traps all over the nest. Just like the time he had fought the gue Spider, the final boss monster of the Forest of Firewielders, it was impossible for Chang-Sun to kill the Jigwi alone with his current ability. Thus, he had to change the nests environment to tip the bnce in his favor. [The level of the Skill Lesser Trap Instation has increased.] [The level of the Skill Lesser Trap Instation has increased.] ... [The Skill Lesser Trap Instation has reached its maximum level. A higher-level skill has been created.] [The Skill Intermediate Trap Instation has been created!] [The level of the Skill Intermediate Trap Instation has increased.] ... [Installing a giant trap!] Perhaps because Chang-Sun had decided to installrge and small traps all over the nest, designed to work in tandem like a series of cogwheels, his skill level increased more quickly than he had expected. In truth, he had not started installing the traps solely to kill the Jigwi. I hope I can increase my level as much as I can, as well as my Magic stat, Chang-Sun hoped, as he had recently hit a wall at Level 29. [You are currently in the No Guardian state. If you have no Guardian, you may have trouble leveling up due to theck of blessing and protection.] [The number of deities currently waiting for the Scenario Quest (Choose a Guardian) to start again is 15.] [Please choose a Guardian.] A yer with no Guardian would be limited in their ability to acquire new Skills, and would require more experience points to level up, as theycked a deitys blessing and protection. Compared to yers who had Guardians, they would require 1.5 times the experience to level up, or perhaps even two or three times more. In order to reach Level 50, the minimum needed to be called a ranker, a yer with no Guardian could sometimes need ten times as much experience as one with a Guardian. In the end, a yer with no Guardian was bound to have their leveling process stagnate for a long time. That was precisely why Chang-Sun had been unable to level up from 29. There was an immense gap in the amount of experience points needed between the Level 20 range and the Level 30 range. Ill gain a lot more after passing a difficult trial, though, Chang-Sun thought Experience points, which he needed a lot of, were not solely used to level up. They also gradually umted in a yers soulyer byyer, creating karma. As that karma filled the yers soul, it would begin to improve that souls ss. Upon reaching a critical point in that process, the path of Exuviation and Transcendence would open up, enabling the yer to earn a Divine ss. Thus, it was important to build up solid karma from the very beginning; otherwise, a yer would never be able to pursue Exuviation and Transcendence even if they wanted to. Before obtaining the Divine Name Divine Twilight, Chang-Sun had been so focused on his physical growth that he ended upcking in many aspects. This time around, he had no intention of letting that happen again; as such, he had decided never to choose a Guardian. A Guardian could make leveling up easier for the time being, but in the long term, having one would only sabotage a yers chances of cultivating their soul. Besides, there was nothing good about the restrictions imposed by having a Guardian. Even though Chang-Sun had joined the White Tiger n, his intentions remained the same; he had no intention of making Heoju his Guardian. Just as he had done until now, he was nning to leave Heoju hanging. If the opportunity to choose a Guardian came again, he would only use the quest as an opportunity to make that Guardian plummet from Heaven. Fifteen deities want me, huh? I thought some of them would have given up, but it looks as though there are already more of them. During his Choose a Guardian quest, many Celestials had given up on him when he had chosen no one, but it seemed several deities had begun to watch him again afterward. Apart from Pabilsag, J?rmungandr, Mephistopheles, and Minerva, the four deities who continued to watch him with interest, Heoju and several other deities had started to watch him. Some of them could even be called stans(?). Well, the deities who went away will return soon, Chang-Sun thought. Click! [A Red-Bearded Hwagwi has fallen into your trap!] I got him, Chang-Sun thought with a smile. It seemed one monster had been roaming around the nest. A Red-Bearded Hwagwi, a Jeokyeomgwis evolved form, was a monster that caused droughts wherever it passed, dragging its long, fiery beard along the ground. Kieeeehh! [The Red-Bearded Hwagwi has begun squirming to get out of your trap!] [An Explosion Rune has been activated!] [The Red-Bearded Hwagwi has sustained damage!] [The Red-Bearded Hwagwi has fallen into the Burning state.] [A Piercing Rune has been activated!] [The Red-Bearded Hwagwi has sustained damage!] [The Red-Bearded Hwagwi has fallen into the Bleeding state.] ... [Paralysis Toxin has been activated!] [The Red-Bearded Hwagwi has been poisoned by Acid Toxin!] [The Skill Blood Toxin has leveled up!] The Red-Bearded Hwagwi suffered a simr fate as the Decaying gue Spider. It fell into a pit, where a dense thicket of embedded bone spears pierced its body; subsequently, several runes carved into the pit walls activated consecutively, dealing a great deal of damage. The one thing different about the new trap was that the bone spears were smeared with Chang-Suns horrifying [Blood Toxin]. No matter how much the Hwagwi tried to resist, it was blinded, paralyzed, and melted all at once, giving it a great deal of trouble. [You have sessfully killed a Red-Bearded Hwagwi!] The message Chang-Sun had been waiting for finally appeared, quickly followed by several others. [A Two-Headed Serpent Monster has fallen into your trap!] [A Fire Dog has fallen into your trap!] [A Homun Bird[1] has fallen into your trap!] ... The Jigwi could be called the king of fire-type monsters. As such, its nest would always contain strong fire energy, attracting all manner of fire-type monsters to it. Although that came with the risk of getting eaten by the Jigwi, the benefits of settling near the nest outweighed that risk. As such, Jigwi nests formed their own unique ecosystems. For the Jigwi, it could just choose the prey it wanted from such an ecosystem, and even if it went away for a long time, the other monsters would keep its nest warm. The Jigwi thus formed a symbiotic rtionship with the nearby monsters, just as a crocodile would with crocodile birds. Chang-Suns n was based on that rtionship. He had set down arge quantity of meatced with Ice Toxin, which fire-type monsters loved to eat. When the monsters gathered around to eat the meat, his traps would activate. Soon afterward, more monsters would be drawn to the traps to eat the previous monsters corpses, and the traps would activate again, and so on As the whole setup formed a stable system, all Chang-Sun had to do was manage and repair the traps. Not only would he gain a great deal of experience points from killing the unaware monsters, he would also be able to harvest a lot of nts, simr to the Crying Flowers and Laughing Flowers in the monster viges. It was like killing two birdsno, four birdswith one stone, as he could raise the level of his trap skill while killing time. [Level up!] Chang-Suns smile widened when he finally saw the message he wanted. Open the system window. [Lee Chang-Sun] Divine Name: Divine Twilight (Unusable) Title: Natural Enemy of Serpents Faction: Underworld Guardian: D ss: Rune Master Level: 30 Strength: 91 (+55) Agility: 96 (+45) Stamina: 80 (+48) Magic: 75 (+45) Intelligence: 87 (+60) Willpower: 85 (+60) Acquired Skills: Advanced Dagger Proficiency Lv.4 Lesser Rune Creation Lv.8 Lesser Rune Engraving Lv.9 Viper Eyes Lv.4 Intermediate Trap Instation Lv.2 Blood Toxin Lv.3 ck Mountain Kings First w Lv.1 Acquired Effects: Fire of the Eight Trigrams Brazier Lv.2 Ten Toxin Immunity Lv.1 Unbending Spirit Lv.2 Composed Spirit Lv.2 Acquired Authorities: Soul Exploitation Lv.1 Execution Sword Lv.1 Special Note: Due to yourck of a Guardian, your leveling speed is too slow rtive to the magnitude of your achievements. Please choose a Guardian. Additional Stat Points: 45 Stroking his chin, Chang-Sun nodded in satisfaction. If he continued the mass ughter, it seemed he would be able to increase his stats quickly. Kieeehhh! Kyaaahhh! The sound of writhing monsters caught in traps echoed throughout the nest. Huh! Song Yoo-Jun let out a faint exmation, seemingly surprised to witness such a sight. Boom, boom, boom! Rumble, rumbleD! [A massacre is taking ce!] [The Celestial A Good Season to Huntughs ecstatically, saying the explosions are an incredibly pleasant sight.] * * * However, after ten days passed, Chang-Sun had to change his ns. The Jigwi isnting, he realized. At first, Chang-Sun had thought the Jigwi had just left the nest to look for food, as it had left behind several traces that indicated it had just been there a few days prior. He had believed the Jigwi would return after a week at most; however, even after ten days, the Jigwi never returned, even though it would normally be about time for it to check on its nest. That could only mean one thing. The Jigwi left, Chang-Sun thought, clicking his tongue. He was unsure why the Jigwi had left its nest; perhaps it was because it had run out of food in the nearby region, or it had decided to move its nest on a whim. However, the problem was that Chang-Sun had wasted ten precious days. It wasnt a total waste, though, Chang-Sun thought as he inspected his status window. [Lee Chang-Sun] Level: 32 Chang-Sun had leveled up twice. It had been no small task, considering how he had almost annihted the ecosystem around the nest, but he was very satisfied. However, he could not achieve his goal without the Jigwi, which meant he had to move to find it. Deciding my next move is the problem Will I just have to follow the river this time too? Chang-Sun thought, scratching his head. The possibility of the Jigwi moving its nest had never urred to him. A creature of the Jigwis size would have very limited options in choosing a nest, which meant they usually never moved. However, that seemed to have happened regardless. As Chang-Sun could not continue to sit around in the nest, he was just about to move, when Pah! Suddenly, Chang-Suns eyes sparkled, and he quickly moved into the bushes. The nest had turned into a barren wastnd due to the many explosions caused by his traps, but he sensed a shadow hiding skillfully in the areaone other than Yoo-Jun. Hup! the shadow eximed, seemingly perplexed by the unexpected sight of Chang-Sun heading in their direction. sh! The shadow trembled, just barely stopping [Tiamat''s Snaggletooth] from biting deeply into their neck. Chang-Sun and the shadows eyes both shone; Chang-Sun was interested to see how the shadow had blocked his attack, and the shadow was taken aback by the strikes sheer power. The shadow was especially surprised by the way [Tiamats Snaggletooth] had buried itself into their spear handle, considering how powerful their spear was. Unbelievable...! What is that dagger? The shadow muttered as they leaned back, revealing their face. Baek Gyeo-Ul? Chang-Sun thought, finally recognizing the shadow. Baek Gyeo-Ul was a man with hideous burns across his face and eyes full of spite. Although his robust build made him look as bulky as an armored warrior, he still looked well-proportioned, as he was over 190 centimeters tall. Chang-Sun was somewhat surprised to find that the shadow was one of the people he had been keeping an eye on in the Safe Zone. He wondered, Why is he here? Had Gyeo-Ul been following Chang-Sun? Come to think of it, there were always several trainees who caused trouble during each training session, avoiding the supervisor and instructors surveince. Judging from Baek Gyeo-Uls aura alone, he seemed to be the sort who would never y dirty Well, I guess it doesnt matter, Chang-Sun thought as he tightened his grip on [Tiamats Snaggletooth.] No matter what Gyeo-Uls reason was, Chang-Sun had no intention to let him leave in one piece. Chang-Suns n involving the Jigwi had to remain a secret to the supervisor and the instructors, as well as to Yoo-Jun, who had been following Chang-Sun the entire time. Swish, swoosh, swishD! With [Tiamat''s Snaggletooth], Chang-Sun struck quickly, aiming to slit Gyeo-Uls throat. ! Gyeo-Ul quickly retreated and swung his spear, thinking he would be in real trouble if he did nothing. sh, sh, sh! Chang-Suns [Tiamat''s Snaggletooth] and Gyeo-Uls spear shed several times. Although [Tiamats Snaggletooth] was longer than ordinary daggers, it was still ssified as a dagger. In contrast, Gyeo-Uls long spear was three meters long, but he swung it with great speed. Additionally, the spear was very heavy, making his attacks strike with great force. Gyeo-Ul was so talented that most instructors would be unable to win against him in head-to-headbat; his abilities exceeded his official records. Even his level seemed higher, and Chang-Sun assumed he was around level 35 or 36. His movements were particrly extraordinary; they were fierce yet flexible, as if a shadow hade to life. They were a perfect match for his long, heavy spear. However, there was one problem sh! It was that Gyeo-Ul was fighting against Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun deflected the spear by swinging [Tiamats Snaggletooth] upward, causing it to fly into the air in a spray of red sparks. The spears handle was already covered with severalrge and small scars left by [Tiamats Snaggletooth], indicating how quick Chang-Suns attacks had been. SwooshD! In order to seize the opportunity to attack Gyeo-Ul, Chang-Sun quickly darted in to close the distance. Although Gyeo-Ul looked puzzled, he quickly attempted to strike Chang-Suns chest with his left palm. Pang! Even though Chang-Sun heard a loud burst of air, indicating that Gyeo-Ul had used the famous palm st technique, he continued to charge forward. He skillfully turned his body sideways at the most critical moment, dodging the attack. At the same time, he drew the [Yuchang Sword] from his back pocket with his left hand, holding it in a reverse grip and quickly pushing it against Gyeo-Uls neck. ! Gyeo-Ul froze, unable to move. The de of the [Yuchang Sword] pressed against Gyeo-Uls neck, leaving an indent on his skin. As Chang-Sun had not sharpened the de, it was dull, leaving Gyeo-Ul unhurt. However, a man with Chang-Suns talent could easily sever someones head even with such a sword. As Gyeo-Ul was well aware of that, he could not even think of fighting back. The tall Gyeo-Ul looked down, making eye contact with Chang-Sun, who was a head shorter than him. You Chang-Sun began, looking back at Gyeo-Ul with a sharp gaze. He asked, How in the world can you use [Shadow Secret Technique]? [Shadow Secret Technique] was the signature Skill of one of Chang-Suns old colleagues. 1. A giant bird that appeared in the texts Cheongjanggwanjeonseo (?????) and Yangyeopgi (???). ?
Namu''s Thoughts Note: Fire elemental energy has been changed to fire energy
Chapter 43: Star, The Training (6) Chapter 43: Star, The Training (6) When Chang-Sun lived as Divine Twilight, his entire life had been filled with warfare, but he still had colleagues. Apart from Gramps, who had practically been his father and teacher, there had also been Goddess of Massacre and Destruction, Thousand-Year Slumbering Dragon, Wandering Shadow, Iron-Blooded Lion They had once been Chang-Suns pirs of strength. Although they had bitterly left Chang-Sun, unable to withstand his growing madness, his memories of them were still precious. However Why can I detect traces of Xerxes aura on him? Chang-Sun wondered. Xerxes was the real name of Wandering Shadow. No one had weed him due to the powerful curse ced on him, forcing him to wander the world, unable to settle in one ce. Xerxes had been called a cruel person, but he had always smiled gently in front of Chang-Sun. How was Baek Gyeo-Ul using Xerxes Skill, [Shadow Secret Technique]? That was, of course, not the real name of the Skill. Even though Chang-Sun had unexpectedly found a trace of his old colleague, he had no reason to risk referring to it by its real name. After all, he was being watched by Song Yoo-Jun, as well as Heoju, who could very well know Divine Twilight and Xerxes rtionship. Although Chang-Sun had onlye into conflict with Heojus faction after his colleagues all left him, it was still possible that Heoju knew about his rtionship with Xerxes; Heoju had no doubt investigated everything about Divine Twilight and his allies during the conflict. [Shadow Secret Technique] was actually the term Xerxes used to collectively refer to all of his Skills and Authorities. My power is unique because I only have one Authority, although everyone else has several Authorities and Divine Authorities. There was only one deity who had one Authority. That was why the Skills true name was a secret only Chang-Sun and Xerxes closest colleagues knew. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger wonders what Skill yer Gyeo-Ul used.] From Heojus reaction, Chang-Sun could tell that he had not figured out much information about Gyeo-Ul. There should be a big difference between Xerxes real [Shadow Secret Technique] and a mere mortals [Shadow Secret Technique], so its no wonder he didnt recognize the skill, Chang-Sun thought. Unlike Heoju, Gyeo-Ul reacted strongly. As soon as he heard the words [Shadow Secret Technique,] his expression turned grim and he asked, How do you know its name? Well, I asked first, didn''t I? Chang-Sun replied sarcastically. Ill make you speak then! Gyeo-Ul shouted, his eyes burning with a desire to make Chang-Sun answer him. sh! Gripping the rear end of the spear handle, Gyeo-Ul fiercely swung the spear diagonally. Chang-Sun was forced to retreat, withdrawing the [Yuchang Sword] from Gyeo-Uls neck. Until Gyeo-Ul told him the truth about [Shadow Secret Technique], Chang-Sun had to refrain from harming him. ng, sh, ng! sh! ng, sh! Gyeo-Ul moved much more quickly than before. Every time he moved, he brought forth the intimidating aura of a tiger walking forward; he was using [Tiger Prowl]. On top of that, he swung his spear sharply but silently using [Shadow Secret Technique]. Thebination of both skills made his every movement fiercer, as if he had unsheathed a hidden de. His spearmanship was extraordinary; he swung his spear to deflect Chang-Suns attacks, sending [Tiamats Snaggletooth] flying toward the ground with a diagonal sweep. Then, he pulled his spear back to create more torque. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger watches his soon-to-be subordinates fight very contentedly.] The tide had turned against Chang-Sun, and Gyeo-Ul was backing him into a corner. Taking full advantage of the three-meter-long spear, Gyeo-Ul never allowed Chang-Sun to close the distance between them, attempting to overwhelm his opponent with speed and power. Chang-Sun sensed Gyeo-Uls strong will to get answers out of him. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt cheers you on, saying she will make you pay if you lose to that weird guy!] Realizing he needed to do something, Chang-Sun sheathed [Tiamats Snaggletooth] and the [Yuchang Sword]. In their ce, he drew the two batons hanging on his left waist. As des emerged from the ends of the batons, Chang-Sun struck the upper and middle parts of Gyeo-Uls long spear to deflect his attacks. sh, sh! A spear? Gyeo-Ul muttered, surprised that Chang-Sun had sheathed his two daggers and pulled out the same weapon he was using. However, yet more surprises were waiting for him. ClickD! Chang-Sun quickly formed the Nameless Spear by connecting the ends of the two short spears. During the tests, Gyeo-Ul had not watched Chang-Sun hunting the Drake and had taken zero interest in Chang-Sun afterward, which meant the scene before him was aplete surprise. Although Chang-Suns spear was much shorter than Gyeo-Uls long spear, Gyeo-Ul somehow felt that Chang-Suns demeanor and aura had changed a great deal. When Chang-Sun was using the two daggers, he had been like a deft, nimble ck panther; now, he looked more serious and dignified, like a lion. Gyeo-Ul was not mistaken. PaahD! Chang-Suns new attacks were much more powerful than before. He had distributed all 55 of his additional stat points to his Strength of 96, adding up to a new total of 151. There was no way a mere Level 30-something yer could handle his sheer power. ng! Urgh! Gyeo-Uls eyes widened as he felt a tremendous weight bearing down on his spear handle, making it shake fiercely. His spear clearly seemed better, as it was longer and heavier. His frame was also muchrger, and it seemed his level was higher than Chang-Suns. How was Chang-Sun so strong?! [The Skill Tiger Disaster has been activated!] [The Skil Tiger Prowl has been activated!] Swish, swoosh, swish! With every step, Chang-Sun continuously thrust his spear. As if it were alive, the Nameless Spear moved at strange angles, repeatedly stabbing toward Gyeo-Ul. [Skill Combination is in progress.] [The simultaneous activation of Tiger Disaster and Tiger Prowl has created a perfect Tiger Form!] The image of a tiger appeared behind Chang-Sun, revealing its ws. [The Skill Tiger Kill has been activated!] As the tiger bared its ws, a storm raged in the nest. [Skill Combination is in process.] [The simultaneous activation of Tiger Form and Tiger Kill has created perfect Tiger Teeth!] Boom! Boom! Boom! As if someone were firing cannonballs, loud booms echoed through the nest whenever Chang-Sun thrust the Nameless Spear, strong enough to make the mountain shake. He attacked Gyeo-Ul constantly with the spear. Like a reed dancing in the wind, Gyeo-Uls long spear swayed dangerously. The tremendous power and silent movements he specialized in were useless before Chang-Suns brutal attacks. In the end, he scowled, making his ugly face even more hideous. Seemingly reacting to its owner, the raging manifestation of Gyeo-Uls magic also shook fiercely. As Gyeo-Ul frantically retreated Swish! Chang-Sun shed diagonally from left to right with the Nameless Spear, attacking from below. Although his spear had only one de, five wounds appeared on Gyeo-Uls body, as if a real tiger had appeared and scratched him with its ws. However, only his cor was torn, and his wounds only bled slightly. That was because Chang-Sun had withdrawn his spear midway. ! Gyeo-Ul had been knocked half-unconscious, although it was hard to tell due to his burn marks. Faced with Chang-Suns maelstrom of spear attacks, he had felt as if he were swallowed up in a storm, facing imminent death. ThudD Unable to feel his legs, Gyeo-Ul copsed onto the ground. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt has a hard time staying in her seat due to her excitement for a good fight!] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger has received asting impression of you once again!] Although Gyeo-Ul had lost, Chang-Sun could see his will had not been broken, as the other man continued to re back at him. What are you going?! Gyeo-Ul yelled. Youre a half-spirit, Chang-Sun interrupted. ! Gyeo-Uls eyes widened mid-sentence. Chang-Sun had urately deduced the true identity he hoped no one would ever find out. Thats why you have a supernatural ability, Chang-Sun concluded with a nod. H-How did you? Gyeo-Ul stuttered. Does it matter? Chang-Sun replied nonchntly. Half-spirits were usually born when a human had intercourse with a spirit. They naturally bore curses for their entire lives, as they were born through an unnatural process. Common examples of such curses were their unusually hideous appearances and mental instability; additionally, they were often surrounded by strange phenomena and hallucinations. That was because they were born with supernatural abilities they could not handle. Although supernatural abilities were normally considered gifts in the current generation, those that could not be controlled were simply considered abnormal phenomena or curses, causing fear in most people. As such, it was natural for Gyeo-Ul to react the way he did. Although Chang-Sun did not know for sure, he could tell that Gyeo-Ul had been despised by many people due to his uncontroble supernatural ability and his appearance. Gyeo-Uls experiences had no doubt traumatized him, making him hide his half-spirit side. He has those burn marks because hes a half-spirit, not from an ident. He didnt obtain [Shadow Secret Technique] through training, either. He was just born with it, Chang-Sun thought. He had found his answer from the spear fight against Gyeo-Ul. The deitys scent Chang-Sun had smelled on Gyeo-Ul upon first meeting him had to belong to Xerxes. He had not recognized Xerxes scent instantly, partly because they had been too far apart in their first encounter, and partly because of how dull his senses had grown. On top of that Xerxes energy has weakened a lot, Chang-Sun thought bitterly. The power of [Shadow Secret Technique] had weakened so much that Chang-Sun was not even sure he could call it the legacy of a Celestial. Considering that the power of Skills and Authorities could change on the original owners Divine ss, Chang-Sun assumed that something had happened to Xerxes, enough to significantly damage his Divine ss. What in the world happened? Chang-Sun wondered, as he had not heard any bad news about Xerxes. Although he had not had the time to look after his old colleagues in the midst of the Myth War, he would have heard any bad news about Xerxes then. That meant something had happened to Xerxes after Chang-Sun underwent the Divine Trial. He had no choice but to leave his son in the Saha World, Chang-Sun realized. Gyeo-Ul had to be Xerxes son. Considering Xerxes was a man, Xerxes had no doubt intercourse with Gyeo-Uls mother, who was most likely a shaman, and she had given birth to Gyeo-Ul... The time frame did not fit perfectly, but it was not impossible. Time flowed differently in each dimension, universe, and ne. In some ces, time even flowed backward, not forward. Events from Arcadias future often happened in Earths ancient past. Thus, Gyeo-Uls conception could well have happened while Chang-Sun was Divine Twilight. In any case, Xerxes had always wandered the world, just as his Divine Name, Wandering Shadow, implied. He never settled anywhere, nor did he properly disy his abilities; he never did anything he would have to take responsibility for. It was not because he was irresponsible, but because he did not want to hurt those he would end up leaving eventually. Despite all that, Xerxes had fathered a son, which meant he had to have a reason for not telling anyone. I have no other choice but to keep him, Chang-Sun eventually concluded. He had not expected to meet Xerxes son so suddenly, but he could not take the encounter lightly after having found a remnant of his old colleague. Still, Chang-Sun could not directly ask Gyeo-Ul about his parents because there were too many eyes around them. Thus, he needed to befriend Gyeo-Ul naturally in order to find out the truth. Theres also no guarantee that Gyeo-Ul knows about his father. Judging from the way Gyeo-Ul was able to use [Shadow Secret Technique] with moderate proficiency, it seemed he knew about his father on some level, but he had not mastered the Skill. There was a strong possibility that someone taught by Xerxes had taught Gyeo-Ul. Then, how could he keep his old colleagues son by his side? It did not take long for him to figure out an answer. Tilting his head, Chang-Sun said, Im guessing you were nning to kill the Jigwi to cure your half-spirit curse with the Jigwis eye, but it wont work. Give up. Gyeo-Ul, who had been watching Chang-Sun in shock, shouted with a frown, What do you know?! I know better than you, Chang-Sun replied with a shrug. What? Gyeo-Ul asked in disbelief. Cant you tell by the way I figured out you were a half-spirit after just exchanging a few attacks? Chang-Sun replied so matter-of-factly that it left Gyeo-Ul briefly speechless. He continued, You must have thought that the scar on your face came from a fire spirit-type parent, but the Jigwis eye would never cure you. It would only make your scars worse. Gyeo-Uls eyes lost focus. Chang-Sun exined, raising an eyebrow, First of all, your parent isnt a fire-type spirit. Although you might have assumed so because of your burn mark-like scars, you wouldnt be able to use the darkness-type skill, [Shadow Secret Technique], if that were the case. Besides, a Jigwi is closer to a death-type spirit, not a fire-type spirit, so it has much more ghostly energy. Were you seriously nning to eat that? [The Celestial World-Circling Serpent tilts his head curiously, wondering where you acquired such knowledge.] I wont stop you if your n is to make your curse worse, in order to be a real ghost or a monster deity, Chang-Sun said with a smirk. Gyeo-Ul opened and closed his mouth silently multiple times. You must have known deep down, right? Chang-Sun added, having guessed Gyeo-Uls thoughts from his reaction. Half-spirits were never stupidno, they were so smart that they could practically see the future. Thus, Gyeo-Ul would never have stupidly ced all his hopes on the Jigwi. He had only entertained the possibility, as he wanted to undo his hideous curse by any means necessary. An aura of misfortune, gloominess, and loneliness surrounded Gyeo-Ul, as he had grown up alone and been forced to stand on his own. In a way, that was his other curse; he did not know how to make any friends. He hade this far in an attempt to ovee his curses, but he had run into yet another tall wall. Even though Gyeo-Ul had not been dispirited after losing to Chang-Sun, now he looked sad. Through clenched teeth, he forced out the word, What Gyeo-Uls depression made him choke up. Grief and despair squeezed his heart, briefly leaving him unable to speak. Eventually, he forced himself to shout, What am I supposed to do then?! Ill help you cure it, Chang-Sun suddenly replied. When Gyeo-Uls obsidian-like eyes, the only part that had not been affected by his curse, widened in surprise, he saw Chang-Suns nonchnt expression. So lets make a deal, Chang-Sun offered. Chapter 44: Star, The Training (7) Chapter 44: Star, The Training (7) Deal? Baek Gyeo-Ul repeated, his expression changing slightly when Chang-Sun mentioned the word. His burn marksno, his half-spirit cursemade his expression unreadable, but his trembling voice made it clear that he was shocked. Yes, a deal. It seems youve investigated the Jigwi in your own way. Am I right? Chang-Sun asked. Yes? Gyeo-Ul cautiously answered. Lend me your knowledgeno, not just that, I hope you can cooperate with me in killing the Jigwi, Chang-Sun said confidently. He was sure that Gyeo-Ul had not merely investigated the Jigwi. Gyeo-Ul would have investigated everything about the Jigwi, and maybe even learned something I havent figured out, he thought. Unlike Chang-Sun, Gyeo-Ul had to have staked his very life on curing his curse. As he had been born a half-spirit, he no doubt had various methods of obtaining information. Thus, it was highly likely that Gyeo-Ul knew things about the Jigwis habits that even Chang-Sun had been unable to confirm. After all, Gyeo-Ul had found the Jigwis nest with apletely different method, even though he was severelycking in Skillspared to Chang-Sun. How can I trust you? Gyeo-Ul asked warily. Would demonstrating th right here and now suffice? Chang-Sun replied, reaching out with a hand. What? Gyeo-Ul eximed in surprise. Give me your hand, Chang-Sun said, waving his hand up and down. For a moment, Gyeo-Ul hesitated, wondering whether it was alright to be swayed by Chang-Sun that way even though he had zero trust in Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun thought it was natural for Gyeo-Ul to react that way, as he had an idea of what kind of life the other man had lived until now, but he had no time to persuade Gyeo-Ul gently. It doesnt matter if you trust me or not, does it? Chang-Sun nonchntly added, making Gyeo-Ul bite his lower lip. In truth, he was right; Gyeo-Ul had no other choice. Gyeo-Ul held out his right arm and Chang-Sun grabbed it with his left hand, feeling the mans pulse. Although he could sense Gyeo-Ul flinching, Chang-Sun fixed his gaze on Gyeo-Uls hand and said, Itll be pretty hot, so youll have to endure it. ? Gyeo-Ul was about to ask what Chang-Sun meant, but he had no time to say anything as fire energy suddenly poured into him through his wrist. ! Even the slightest wrong breath will mess up your magic cirction, so dont open your mouth, Chang-Sun warned Gyeo-Ul. He was wrong about one thing, however. Gyeo-Ul would not have been able to open his mouth in the first ce, even if Chang-Sun had not warned him against it. Elemental energy surged through Gyeo-Uls body like a wildfire,pletely filling his magic organ; the horrific pain it caused forced him to grit his teeth, unable to speak. Gyeo-Ul felt as if he had swallowed a ball of fire; his body so hot that he almost fainted. He had gotten his name because he had been born in winter, but Gyeo-ul[1] was gone. He felt as if he had be summer, his ice and snow melting away. Crack. He heard a sound that resembled a hard lump of ice cracking. Crack, crackD! Paaah! The cracks slowly spread across the entire lump of ice, connecting to each other in various ces until the ices surface resembled a cobweb. It then melted into water that slowly seeped into Gyeo-Uls magic organ. The ice was his half-spirit curse, and the melted water was what remained of his yin energy and ghost energy after the curse was broken, instantly increasing his mana significantly. Now, Gyeo-Ul was even more shocked by the fact that the half-spirit curse that gave him both power and misfortune was breaking apart than the pain caused by Chang-Suns fire energy. [Your Half-Spirit state is changing!] [Your curse is being wiped away.] [Your misfortune is being undone.] Previously, Gyeo-Ul had put tremendous effort into breaking his half-spirit curse, but the curse had remained as hard as a rock. However, it was being undone easily, as if it had just met itsplete antithesis. A bit more Just a little bit more! Gyeo-Ul thought, desperately hoping the fire energy would continue to power through. Only twenty percent of the half-spirit curse had melted due to Chang-Suns fire energy, but eighty percent remained; apart from that, his heart, the core of the curse, remained frozen.. He continued hoping against hope that the wildfire would melt his frozen heart, and it seemed more than possible that it could do so. However PzzzzzD! as if to mock Gyeo-Uls wishes, the wildfire died down gradually, slowly being reduced to cinders. Chang-Suns fire energy exited his body the same way it had entered. N-No! Gyeo-Ul cried frantically in his mind. He tried to hold onto the fire energy in any way he could, but it quietly drained away, taking the fierce heat and pain with it. All that remained was a subtle, refreshing afterglow and the sensation of his mana, which had been increased by one and a half times, circting fiercely within his body. Ah! Gyeo-Ul eximed, staring nkly at empty air for a moment. However, Chang-Suns next words brought him back to reality. Chang-Sun instructed him, Dont just stand there. Check your face first. Gyeo-Ul touched his face with his hand, and found that most of the turtle shell-like scales and twisted burn marks he was used to feeling on his face had faded away significantly. He ran to a nearby river to look at his face in the water, and saw a face that had long been obscured by the half-spirit curse looking back at him. Previously, his nose and mouth were disfigured beyond recognition by burns, but now they had regenerated enough to be distinct. The scales that once covered part of his face had faded substantially, giving way to a more defined appearance. From his eyes and nose down to his jawline, he had a strong, masculine silhouette. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt is surprised to see such great changes!] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent thinks he needs to conduct new research on the Fire of the Eight Trigrams Braziers abilities.] [The Celestial Cmity Tigerughs in satisfaction after he sees the positive change in his subordinate.] The animosity and rage that had previously filled Gyeo-Uls eyes were reced by a powerful thirst, stemming from his desire to receive more treatment. He quickly turned to Chang-Sun, a silent plea for help in his gaze. However, Chang-Sun shook his head and exined, Thats all I can do right now. Of course, your curse will weaken more if I repeat the treatment regrly, but I still wont be able to fully cure you. Then? Gyeo-Ul asked quietly. Help me kill the Jigwi. That way, Ill be able to strengthen my fire, and curing you fully wont be impossible, Chang-Sun replied. In that case... Gyeo-Ul began. Ill even make a [Mana Pledge] if you want me to, Chang-Sun said with a shrug. However, Gyeo-Ul shook his head as if to indicate Chang-Sun did not have to go that far. He knew he had encountered a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and decided to seize the chance. He breathed deeply to calm himself down, then said, No, thats enough. Ill trust you. The mixture of joy and longing that briefly filled his gaze vanished, reced with his usual calm as if it had never been there. However, what soon took its ce was a strange spark, his eyes burning with determination to do whatever was necessary. Hes truly something, more than I thought. Chang-Sun thought, observing Gyeo-Ul. Seeing Gyeo-Ul maintain hisposure even through the events unfolding, Chang-Sun felt he had to reevaluate the man. He concluded that Gyeo-Ul was talented enough to be an important figure in the future, and that was not simply because Gyeo-Ul was the son of his former colleague. How can I help you? Gyeo-Ul asked, wondering what to do next. He looked forward to hearing Chang-Suns requests, expecting that no such request would be ordinary. Crossing his arms, Chang-Sun began, First ? ...Speak to me formally, Chang-Sun nonchntly requested. Gyeo-Ul was left speechless for a moment, utterly dumbfounded by the unexpected request. However, that was what mattered more to Chang-Sun than anything else at the moment, as he found it unpleasant to hear his friends son speaking to him casually.[2] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent calls you a geezer, clicking his tongue.] * * * In order to track the Jigwi, we have to study its habits first. It is known that each Jigwi has different preferences and personalities, Gyeo-Ul exined, following Chang-Suns instruction without question. Although the difference in their ages was minimal, he showed no sign of displeasure. Habits? Chang-Sun repeated. Yes, sir. We need to search the nest, Gyeo-Ul said with a nod. ? Chang-Sun tilted his head in confusion, as there was no part of the nest that he had not seen during his ten-day stay. However, when he saw what Gyeo-Ul was doing, he quickly understood what the man meant. Gyeo-Ul moved to the center of the nest, tapping the ground in several ces, before suddenly thrusting his spear downward in a reverse grip. His strike created a powerful wind that swept through the nest and overturned the ground, revealing a deep pit that was filled with arge assortment of items. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt examines the pile with sparkling eyes, as she can see many good things within.] The items in the pit ranged from ordinary weapons and expensive-looking artifacts to treasures such as skill books and magic scrolls. Chang-Suns eyes sparkled as he said, These are the belongings of the people killed by the Jigwi. Among the yers who had gone missing in the training institute during each round of training, not all of them had been killed by other yers; others had been killed by the Jigwi. Much like crows, Jigwis often collect sparkling things, and are proficient at gathering treasures as if they were collecting trophies. However, they often forget about their trophies, Gyeo-Ul answered as he overturned the soft ground. Chang-Sun was amazed by Gyeo-Uls discovery, as even though he had installed and uninstalled countless traps during his stay, he had not evene close to discovering the pit. It was as if Gyeo-Ul had some kind of treasure detector. By going through the buried items this way, I can roughly estimate where the Jigwi was heading, Gyeo-Ul said as he examined the pit. Just like Gyeo-Ul, Chang-Sun examined the items the Jigwi had gathered. He picked out a weapon that caught his eye. [White Magpie Bow[3]] A nameless hunter made this bow using the wing bones and feathers of his biggest, fastest, and strongest prey. The bows fierce spirit is a match for any bird of prey, giving it great potential in the right hands. Type: Bow Damage: 100~300 Effects: Bullseye Piercing, Quintuple Volley. It has [Bullseye Piercing], which can make an arrow always hit the bullseye, and [Quintuple Volley], which can be used to shoot five arrows simultaneously? Chang-Sun thought in satisfaction. Slinging the [White Magpie Bow] over his left shoulder, Chang-Sun also took the quiver that appeared to match it. He had already been considering carving a wooden bow for long-range attacks; it seemed the new acquisition would be very useful. Apart from the bow, he picked out everything that looked decent and threw it into his inventory. Some even had Effects such as [Yijin Jing[4]] or [Fire Storm] that he could use immediately inbat. Ill take some for myself and sell the rest of them, Chang-Sun thought with a nod. The pit was like a gold mine; it was a shame that each inventory had a limited capacity. While searching through it, Chang-Sun found an ordinary-looking orange sphere rolling around. However, its unusual scent drew his attention; it was the scent of death, which he had previously only smelled in the Underworld. [Dream Sphere] This sphere that contains unusual energy was created by mixing Death Flowers and Destruction Flowers with another substance in a specific ratio. It contains the grudges of those killed by the Hohwan Mama[5]. Type: Marble. Misceneous. Effect: ??? Hohwan Mama? Chang-Sun thought, tilting his head. Hohwan Mama was the ancient name of a horrifying gue that was as terrifying as a Hohwanan incident in which a tiger killed a human. It did not merely refer to an ordinary gue; rather, it indicated a strange phenomenon with an unknown cause. This seems fishy, Chang-Sun thought, specting that he had perhaps unexpectedly found something rted to the White Tiger n. I think I figured out where it went, Gyeo-Ul said, approaching Chang-Sun. After putting the [Dream Sphere] in his inner pocket, Chang-Sun looked at Gyeo-Ul in surprise, asking, Already? He had previously assumed that it would take a while for Gyeo-Ul to find the Jigwis trail, but it had taken less than an hour since Gyeo-Ul began his search. Despite the look of disbelief, Gyeo-Ul nodded nonchntly, seemingly not displeased. He exined, It was easier than I thought. It seems this Jigwi has been using its fire energy a lot for some reason, which means it has been focusing on eating. Chang-Suns eyes sparkled for a moment. A Jigwi created fire by burning up the souls it swallowed. The more souls it swallowed, the stronger its fire energy would be. If it used up much of its fire energy despite that, it would go somewhere else to consume many new souls. The question was, where would the Jigwi go to find them? So it would have gone deep into the mountain range, and specifically, somewhere full of high-ss creatures. That means it must be in a ce where mystical and demonic creatures live, right? Chang-Sun conjectured. Yes, sir. You are right, Gyeo-Ul replied, calmly affirming Chang-Suns guess. He isnt just useful. Hes very useful, Chang-Sun thought with a nod. If Chang-Sun, who had almost be the strongest Celestial, thought of a person as very useful, that meant the person was very talented and had high potential. His desire to keep Gyeo-Ul by his side only grew stronger. Then what are we waiting for? Lets go, Chang-Sun said. He gestured to Gyeo-Ul with his chin, letting the other man take the lead. * * * SwooshD! Chang-Sun and Gyeo-Ul swiftly passed through the woods. It was not difficult to locate the habitats of mystical and demonic creatures. Such creatures would have thergest territories in the religion, which meant they simply had to follow the nearest trail they could find. The farther they traveled, the more Jigwi nests they came across. They passed by forests and mountains that werepletely parched, as if they had been ravaged by powerful mes that swept across them. It will be tremendously gluttonous and greedy, more than you might expect, Second Elder warned him. The Jigwi truly was more gluttonous and greedy than Chang-Sun had expected. However, the fire energy left behind in the ruined nests had only grown hotter the deeper they went. Thus, the twopanions became certain that the more often they found such ces, the closer they were getting to the Jigwi. After continuing their chase for four days Kieeeehh! they finally ran into a gigantic firebird with ck and red plumage. A single one of its wings was between two hundred to three hundred meters long; if it lowered both of them, it could practically cover an entire mountain. [The Rank Four Disaster Jigwi is causing a drought!] The words Catastrophe and Disaster were used to refer to monsters that could never be killed by an ordinary yer. Although they said nothing about their ns, Chang-Sun and Gyeo-Ul quickly prepared for a fight. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt is surprised by the birds size.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt smacks her lips, feeling that it will be fun to hunt such a firebird.] Gripping his long spear, Gyeo-Ul sprang forward. Meanwhile, Chang-Sun aimed an arrow at the bird using the [White Magpie Bow]. Their coordination reflected the amount of time they had spent working together. When Chang-Sun activated [Viper Eyes], the skill showed him the weak points that covered the Jigwisrge body. At that moment [The Celestial Cmity Tiger proudly gives his two subordinates a bonus reward for spreading his glory!] Whoosh! Hes suddenly giving us a bonus reward? Chang-Sun thought. Although he was slightly surprised by Heojus unexpected bonus reward, he was not shaken up at all; he continued to focus on tightly drawing back the bowstring. However, he somehow felt as if he could concentrate more effectively and see fartherno, more than that, it seemed every one of his senses had somehow leveled up. Heojus bonus reward had to be either Sense Opening or Sense Magnification. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt is surprised by Heojus bonus rewards.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt is nervous about the way other deities keep giving you bonus rewards.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt quickly looks for better bonus rewards.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt pulls out her hair because she has nothing good. She has a bonus reward she previously nned to give out in order to show off, but it does not look good enough now.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt tries toe up with something good, anxiously pacing back and forth.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt wants to give you an Authority as a bonus reward!] Just then, Chang-Sun unexpectedly received a jackpot, making him smile. He thought inwardly, Pabilsag pulled a Pabilsag. SwooshD! With that thought, Chang-Sun let loose the arrow. [The Authority has been applied!] 1. Gyeoul (??) means winter in Korean ? 2. This may be confusing to English-speakers, but in Korean culture, it is considered very important to address ones seniors formally. ? 3. In Korean culture, white magpies are said to represent good fortune. They are also known to be fierce enough to fight off birds of prey despite their small size, which is what this bows nature alludes to. ? 4. This is a qigong manual that pertains to breathing exercises, and is well-known in Chinese martial arts. In Korean wuxia, it is often said to make the user invincible. ? 5. An ancient Korean name for smallpox. The Mama here is actually a Korean term that roughly corresponds to Your Majesty or Your Highness. ? Chapter 45: Star, The Training (8) Chapter 45: Star, The Training (8) [Perfect Marksmanship] An Authority granted as a bonus reward by the Celestial A Good Season to Hunt. You will hit your target no matter what happens, as the result is predetermined. The damage dealt will vary based on the arrow you use. Never let go of any prey you set your sights on. Skill Level: 1 Type: Authority. Effect: Reverse Causality, Sure Shot, Combo Shooting. At first nce, it was unclear why the Authority granted personally by Pabilsag was considered one, as many bow-rted skills improved uracy and increased damage. However, upon closer examination, it was far from being an ordinary Authority. Out of the three Effects, the first one alone was ridiculous. Each event in this world normally had to obey thew of causality: All effects were determined by a cause. In order to use an Authority, there would be numerous causes involved. Everyponent that formed part of the process of an eventthe Authority users desires and actions, the nearby surroundings, the air currents, and the opponents reactionscould be considered causes, including any unexpected variables that the Authority user did not take into ount. In order to shoot the center of a target with a bow and arrow, every factorthe terrain, the distance between the shooter and the target, interference from a third party, and so oncould be considered causes. As a result, the arrow would not necessarily hit the target, which meant the result would not always align with the shooters desires. And yet [Reverse Causality] ignores everyponent, Chang-Sun thought, feeling pleased. What if the result The arrow hit its target were to be decided before the causes? That meant it would always align with the shooters desires. Perhaps the arrow would be blown by the wind, or perhaps the target would slip and fall in its path; regardless, the oue would be the same. No matter how fierce the interference, no matter what unexpected variables the arrow faced, it would hit its target in the end. That was what made [Reverse Causality] truly terrifying The arrow can also be anything. This should be a good match for [Viper Eyes]. Using J?rmungandrs bonus reward, Chang-Sun had previously identified the Jigwis weak points, which were several spots on its right wing and nape. Looking at the reddest spot as he fired the arrow from his bow, he thought, I will hit the target. [A target has been selected!] SwishD! Chang-Sun fired two arrows in two different directions. Turning into rays of white light, both arrows shed through the air, striking their targets without giving the Jigwi any time to react. Boom, boom, boom! Rumble, rumbleD! Pzz! Pzzzz! The second Effect, [Sure Shot], activated alongside the third Effect, [Combo Shooting]. A violent explosion followed, shaking the mountain-sized Jigwi with a shockwave. Large tornadoes formed over the spots that had been hit by the two arrows, deepening the wounds they created. Golden lightning crackled outward from the arrows and instantly spread like a web, covering the Jigwis entire body. Just as the exnation The damage dealt will vary based on the arrow you use suggested, Chang-Sun had used his new skills in conjunction. [Explosive Thunder] You can create a violent explosion upon impact with a target. Its damage will vary depending on your uracy and the quantity of mana you use. Skill Level: 1 Type: Active. Effect: Explosive Impact. [Lightning Web] You can create powerful lightning energy and spread it across a fixed area. Skill Level: 1 Type: Active. Effect: Spread Lightning. The [White Magpie Bow] was not the only thing Chang-Sun had found in the Jigwis nest. There had also been several skill books in the nest. Although they appeared to contain ordinary Rank C Skills at first nce, the ones contained within could be as potent as Rank A skills if the user applied them effectively. Those skills were [Explosive Thunder] and [Lightning Web]. By creating a violent explosion at the point of impact and transforming the resulting sparks into lightning, Chang-Sun could produce a Thunderstorm, an effect capable of pulverizing everything it touched into dust with multiple explosions.[1] [The simultaneous application of the Skills Explosive Thunder and Lightning Web has temporarily created a Thunderstorm!] [You haveunched several heavy attacks against the Jigwi!] On top of that, Chang-Sun had taken it to another level by using arrows specially made by the heir of Ou Yezi. The same way he destroyed the Drakes eyes in the test, he had fired the two Nameless Short Spears, mercilessly breaking one of the Jigwis wing bones and leaving arge wound on its neck. Kiieeh! The Jigwis violent screams echoed across the mountain range. [Critical Hit!] [Critical Hit!] [Explosive Thunder and Lightning Web have leveled up!] [Explosive Thunder and Lightning Web have leveled up!] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt puffs up her chest!] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt pompously says that no deity can provide a better Authority!] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt smirks at Cmity Tiger, calling him useless!] In truth, the bonus reward Heoju had granted Chang-Sun was not so mediocre. [Beast Senses] A bonus reward granted by the Celestial Cmity Tiger. Like a beast ready to fight, your senses of sight, hearing, smell, touch, and taste have all been enhanced. Additionally, you have the Sixth Sense, an instinctive ability to detect danger, making you a true beast. Skill Level: 1 Type: Passive. Active. Effect: Sense Enhancement, Expanded Cognition. Sixth Sense Creation. The skill wouldplement Chang-Sunsbat instincts, which he had thought of ascking for some time. With it, he could analyze the situation more urately and make better decisions in closebat. However, what really mattered to Chang-Sun was that Heoju had given him a bonus reward, not how good [Beast Senses] was. What it truly represented was Heoju giving Chang-Sun his full attention. [The Skill Beast Senses allows you to focus your senses on the Jigwi!] [You can now predict the behavior of the Jigwi a little more urately.] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger contentedly watches you use his bonus reward.] Focusing all his senses on the Jigwi, Chang-Sun prepared tounch a new attack, but Whats this? he wondered, frowning. After he used [Beast Senses], he had felt an unexpected presence. * * * Unbelievable! Baek Gyeo-Ul thought, gaping. His first encounter with the Jigwi had made him feel gloomy, overwhelmed by the bird that was the size of a ten-story apartment. Although he had been warned about the Jigwi when he first received an exnation of its nature, seeing it with his own eyes was still apletely different experience. How could he ever have thought about killing such a monster? The bravado he had maintained until thest few days had faded, leaving him light-headed. It left him uncertain as to how Chang-Sun would kill the monster, and whether he could receive the remaining treatment in the end. However, Gyeo-Uls thoughts changed in that instant. We may be able tono, we will kill it. With a mere two attacks, Chang-Sun had clipped one of the Jigwis wings and left a deep wound on his neck, enough to reveal its insides. Even ounting for the fact that Chang-Sun had taken the Jigwi by surprise, killing it no longer seemed impossible, provided that they could continue to attack it sessfully. Thus, Gyeo-Ul increased his pace as he ran toward the Jigwi, thinking only of killing the monster. His target was its right wing. Although Chang-Sun had knocked the Jigwi off bnce by breaking its right wing bone, Gyeo-Ul had to cut the wing offpletely in order to stop the Jigwi fleeing into the air. However, just as Gyeo-Ul was about to leap high into the air [Uninvited invaders have appeared in the middle of the raid!] Gyeo-Ul had to stop running, dodging a great distance backward. Thud! Thud! Two peoplended where Gyeo-Ul had just been. Judging from their nonchnt looks and the symbol of the White Tiger n on their backs, they were instructors who managed the Dungeonno, their outfits looked simr, but they were somewhat different. This is a restricted area, one of them said. Only authorized personnel can enter, so trainees are not permitted to be here. Please leave now, the other added. The two instructors did not allow Gyeo-Ul to get any closer, making him frown. We have been hunting that monster for over four days. Please let us kill it, Gyeo-Ul said as calmly as he could. I said, only authorized personnel can enter, so step back. If you refuse to follow instructions, we will have to force you out of here. As we have warned you enough, we take no responsibility for potential idents, the second instructor said. Sensing resistance from Gyeo-Ul, the instructors reached for the weapons on their waists. Truly living up to their rank, the intimidating aura of [Tiger Kill] swirled around them, raking the ground as if with tiger ws. Shit! Gyeo-Ul cursed inwardly. He shot a brief nce at Chang-Sun, who was still covering him, before looking up at the Jigwi again. Kieeehhh! The Jigwi had recovered just enough to let it fly into the air; it seemed to be able to do so even with a broken wing. If it retreated into the sky, hunting it would be incredibly difficult, as the two men had few options for attacking an airborne target. However, the two instructors did not budge an inch. Gyeo-Ul wondered what to do. Would it be a good move to attack the instructors? He hesitated, as instructors were never to be taken lightly. If he failed to overwhelm thempletely, his membership in the White Tiger n would likely be revoked, causing him to be kicked out of the Dungeon. Still, if he retreated, there was no telling when another opportunity woulde againno, they would no longer be able to ambush the Jigwi, as it would be on guard in the future. Gyeo-Ul nced at Chang-Sun again. Although Chang-Sun was not guaranteed to have any solutions, Gyeo-Ul still thought he would be able to pull out a trump card. Meanwhile Chang-Sun had quickly been writing words in the air with his index finger. He directed a question toward Song Yoo-Jun, Executive Director Ohs spy, who was no doubt secretly watching him. However, Yoo-Jun said nothing in response. As there was no way he could have missed the words, Chang-Sun could only take his silence as an affirmation. There must be something above the instructors level that the White Tiger n and Executive Director Oh want to hide, Chang-Sun concluded.. It could be rted to the [Dream Sphere] Chang-Sun had collected from the Jigwis nest. What if the Jigwi had coincidentally killed a person who had connections to the n and Executive Director Ohs secret? That would mean others had shown up to kill the Jigwi, in order to retrieve or destroy the [Dream Sphere]. Although it was merely a conjecture without any solid evidence, Chang-Sun could not help but think it was usible. He organized his thoughts with a crooked smile. I might get something if I dig a little deeper. He then asked the instructors, Does that mean I can still go to other areas as long as I avoid the restricted area? Despite the distance between Chang-Sun and the two instructors, they could hear his voice as clearly as if he had spoken right next to them. Chang-Sun was more talented than they had expected. However, they nodded calmly, hiding their surprise as they replied, Yes, so step back! Then you dont have to worry, Chang-Sun said, interrupting the instructors. His vaguely sarcastic tone made the instructors nervous, and they prepared to ask another question. Kieeeee! The Jigwi flew into the air, but suddenly screamed in pain and fell, right where the instructors were standing. Hup! W-What?! With a giant bird about to fall onto them, the two instructors were forced to evade quickly without stopping to think about what had happened. Boom! RumbleD! The Jigwi fell rapidly,nding on its head and sliding across the ground. Dirt scattered into the air and created a cloud of dust, while the aftershock of the Jigwis impact shook the entire mountain. Even though it was as if a whole mountain were approaching Chang-Sun, he stared calmly at the Jigwi with his arms crossed. Slowly, the giant bird ground to a halt right in front of him. Pant, pant The Jigwi panted rapidly through its beak, which wasrger than Chang-Sun. Even though it was known to be a bird made of fire, its entire right half was somehow covered in ice. Just like that Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! A powerful vortex appeared, sucking what remained of the Jigwis fire into Chang-Sun. [The Fire of the Eight Trigrams Brazier is rapidly absorbing the new ember!] The two instructors watched the Jigwi dying before their very eyes,pletely lost as to what was happening. They swiftly turned to look at Chang-Sun. Apart from everything else, they could not understand how Chang-Sun had overwhelmed the Jigwi and stolen its fire. The magic Chang-Sun had used was simply too far beyond theirprehension. 1. The author is making a y on words here. Thunder and lightning make up a thunderstorm. ? Chapter 46: Star, The Training (9) Chapter 46: Star, The Training (9) Chang-Sun and Baek Gyeo-Ul had not only been chasing after the Jigwi for the past four days. It seems to have given birth or something, Chang-Sun observed. Birth Sir? Gyeo-Ul repeated, tilting his head. Yeah. The only way it makes sense that the Jigwi suddenly left its nest and abruptly started using so much more fire energy is if its trying to feed its offspring, Chang-Sun exined. Ah, Gyeo-Ul replied with a nod. It seems we can use this to our advantage if we n well Besides, even a ranker cant easily kill a mythical creatureno, a demonic creature like a Jigwi, so we have to prepare, Chang-Sun said, looking back at Gyeo-Ul. Do you have any good ns? Gyeo-Ul asked. What about you? Chang-Sun replied, gesturing at Gyeo-Ul with his chin. Ivee up with several ns, but Im not sure whether theyre good, Gyeo-Ul replied with a shrug. Then lets use my n, but incorporate some of yours, Chang-Sun suggested. Yes, sir. What should we do first? Gyeo-Ul asked. If my theory that the Jigwi has given birth to offspring is true, itll try to seek out nutritious food no matter what, making it easier for us to predict its route. So, we need to identify where it will go ahead of time and install traps in advance, Chang-Sun exined. He was certain that the traps he had installed in the Jigwis nest would work on the Jigwi because he had already won several times in abat simtion with Second Elder. Fortunately, it would not be difficult to predict the Jigwis route. Just as Gyeo-Ul said, the Jigwi had been consuming an abnormal amount of food, which meant Chang-Sun only had to locate the habitats of high-ss monsters. The fact that it swallows its preys souls was very helpful, Chang-Sun thought as he stared coldly at the Jigwi, which was struggling to stand up despite its half-frozen body. [The Authority Soul Exploitation gnaws at the spirits that make up the Jigwi!] [The spirits have been caught in the Purgatory Braziers fire, which spreads to the other connected spirits.] [The fire spreads all over the Jigwi.] ... [The Jigwi has entered the Burned state!] ... [The Jigwi has entered the Frostbite state!] [The Jigwi has entered the Paralyzed state!] ... [The Purgatory Braziers fire is growing stronger.] [You have begun absorbing the ashes!] The traps installed by Chang-Sun and Gyeo-Ul were simple. They had killed any demonic creatures that could be food for the Jigwi before it could hunt them, using their corpses as bait. Although Gyeo-Ul was unsure how such traps could kill the Jigwi, Chang-Sun was confident that they could. The Jigwi has started eating everything in sight. It has to eat a lot due to extreme hunger, not because its hunting for fun. So, itll love monsters that have already been killed, Chang-Sun thought. As he had no need to exhaust all his stamina at once, Chang-Sun was able to apply arge amount of Ice Toxin and Paralysis Toxin to the monster corpses over time in order to slow down the Jigwi. Fortunately, the n worked. That was why the Jigwi had been unable to fly away when Chang-Sun and Gyeo-Ul ambushed it. On top of that, Chang-Sun had put in ce another n, one he had not told Gyeo-Ul: He had deliberately refrained from burning the spirits of the monsters they had killed. Jigwis created the fire of death using the bodies and spirits of the prey they consumed. That meant Chang-Sun could affect the Jigwi by activating [Soul Exploitation] only after it ate the monsters spirits, which would then be considered part of it. Just as nned, Chang-Sun had used [Soul Exploitation] on the Jigwi as it escaped into the air. The Purgatory Braziers fire had ignited the spirits of its prey, then spread to other spirits like a wildfire. As the Jigwi itself was a cluster of spirits, there was no way for it to escape. Inevitably, it lost all its ability to fly and plummeted to the ground. Just like that, the Jigwis ashes were absorbed into Chang-Sun, along with the unique fire that symbolized the Firebird of Death. Considering the attributes he had, Chang-Sun could be considered a natural enemy or antithesisno, an absolute predatorto the Jigwi. [The Fire of the Eight Trigrams Brazier has begun absorbing endless quantities of the Jigwis fire. The destruction attribute is gradually being infused into the brazier on top of its existing regeneration attribute.] [Your Strength has increased by 1.] [Your Agility has increased by 2.] ... [Your Magic has increased by 4.] [Your Magic has Increased by 5.] ... [Your Magic is increasing rapidly.] [Warning! Uncontroble growth may poison your body. Please refrain from overusing the Authority.] [Warning! The Jigwis fire is being absorbed more quickly. The Fire of the Eight Trigrams Braziers properties are changing. The brazier is going out of control.] The closer Chang-Sun got to the Jigwi, the more quickly he absorbed its fire. By the time he moved away, he was surrounded by a gigantic, whirling vortex of ck and red fire that was slowly absorbed into his body. His skin turned red, and his magic circuit swelled until it seemed as if it would explode at any moment. In an instant, his mana was multiplied several times over, saturating all his energy paths and meridians. Like a flooding river, Chang-Suns mana had begun flowing at a speed that was difficult to handle. If he had not strengthened his magic circuit in advance by cleansing his body with the Purification Fire, it would have overloaded, unable to handle the extraordinary amount of mana going berserk all throughout his body. Although it should have been impossible for the current Chang-Sun to control the mana coursing through his body, he was able to manage it without any difficulty. Even as more of it zed through his body with greater momentum, he took it in easily. In order to slow down the wildfire of mana, he increased his own magic circuits capacity by expanding it with more branches. [Your magic circuit is growing!] [Your magic circuit is growing!] ... [Your magic circuit has exceeded its maximum capacity!] [You have reached the limit of expanding your magic circuit.] [You have reached the limit of reinforcing your magic circuit.] ... [A new shunt has been installed.] [The shunt has reached its limit.] [A new shunt has been installed.] [The shunt has reached its limit.] ... [You have reached the limit of creating more cells.] [Your magic circuit has determined that it cannot contain all the iing mana in its current state, so it is attempting to transform!] [Achievement unlocked!] The Sun Swallower. Reward: Intelligence +20, Willpower +20, Magic +??, Instation of Integrated Magic Circuit. Chang-Suns ever-increasing number of magic circuit passages had rapidly grown out of control. Having reached the limit of expansion, they had begun to integrate with each other. Shunts, which made up the various cells of his magic circuit, connected to each other in a way that transformed the entire circuit. As a result, the efficiency of his magic cells increased significantly. After the process of rebuilding Chang-Suns entire magic organ wasplete, making it dozens of times more efficient than before, the magic pathways in his body began to resemble an integrated circuit. Just then, the speed at which Chang-Sun absorbed the Jigwis fire increased once again. The capacity of his magic organ had expanded sufficiently to allow him to swallow the Jigwi whole. Kieeehh! [The Authority Soul Exploitation has leveled up!] [The speed of soul exploitation has increased.] [The Jigwi is trying to resist!] Just as the Authority leveled up, something Chang-Sun could never have anticipated would happen at his current level, the Jigwi forced itself to its feet in order to resist. It was determined to kill Chang-Sun by any means necessary, as it would die if it did nothing. Thump! Thump! Thump! Dragging its frozen wing across the ground, the Jigwi lunged toward Chang-Sun. As Chang-Sun had absorbed a great deal of its fire, it had shrunk to the height of a six-story apartment; however, it was still enormous, making the ground copse every time it moved. U-Uh! What should we do?! No matter how much the two instructors wanted to interfere, it would be impossible for them to do so. A powerful firestorm had begun raging between Chang-Sun and the Jigwi; jumping into the fray would simply be a death wish. Paying no mind to the two perplexed instructors, Chang-Sun drew the [Yuchang Sword] from behind him, gripping it in his right hand. He thought, I might be able to unseal it now. [The destruction attribute has beenpletely added to the Fire of the Eight Trigrams Brazier!] [Its properties are changing.] [The Eon Fire is being ignited little by little.] When the message that informed Chang-Sun he could ignite the Eon Fire appeared, his eyes shone. The moment he was waiting for had finally arrived. After exiting the Tutorial Dungeon, Chang-Sun had not merely spent the previous month on Earth idly killing time. He had been nning how to kill the Jigwi, and part of that n involved putting in a great deal of effort to awaken the sealed [Yuchang Sword]. Just then, the moment he had been desperately waiting for arrived! [The Eon Fire has been ignited, entering the Yuchang Sword!] WhooshD! Glug, glug, glug! Eon Fire, which had the same properties and traits as the Jigwis fire, ignited on Chang-Suns fingertips and promptly entered the [Yuchang Sword]. The weapon resembled a bronze fire poker, making it look as if it would melt at any moment. However, it instead drank in all the fire, trembling incessantly as if it were urging Chang-Sun to give it more fire. Oooo, oooD! The de began to glow bright red from the heat. Cracks began spreading audibly from the handle to the tip of the de. Meanwhile, Eon Fire, mixed with blood from Chang-Suns palm, continued to be absorbed into the sword. In truth, fire and blood were the keys needed to awaken the [Yuchang Sword], which had been sleeping for over a thousand years. The [Yuchang Sword] was forged by Ou Yezi the Divine cksmith, and had remained close to his furnace while being passed down to his heirs. Thus, it was only natural for to settle within the sword, as it had been handled by many generations of Ou Yezis. The [Yuchang Sword] was the de that had seen the most bloodshed among the Nine Fine Swords forged by Ou Yezi the Divine cksmith, and had gained a reputation as a demonic, murderous sword. Passing from one assassin to another, it was at times a de of judgment used to kill corrupt officials, and at other times an instrument of torture used to ughter innocent civilians. Thus, the that seeped into the sword could never be washed clean. The [Yuchang Sword] swallowed Chang-Suns and drank Chang-Suns . As it continued to feed incessantly, Chang-Sun likewise integrated his and imprinted his into the sword. [The swords Fire has awoken.] [The swords Blood has awoken.] [You have sessfully fulfilled the hidden conditions needed to unlock the relic.] At that moment, the [Yuchang Sword] glowedpletely red from the heat, covered in so many cracks that it seemed as if it would break apart. Cry, Chang-Sun shouted, intoning the word like a magical incantation. RoarD! The [Yuchang Sword] let out a violent cry. [The new owners mark has been imprinted on the Yuchang Sword!] Boom! The surface of the de exploded. Theyer of verdigris that had covered it disintegrated in an instant, and pieces of bronze scattered across the ground, revealing the true de of the [Yuchang Sword]. Strange, indecipherable letters lined the new, longer de; they shone with a red light that made it seem almost alive, emanating heat and smoke. All throughout the process, Chang-Sun experienced the memory fragments contained within [Yuchang Sword]. Each and every one was the memory of one of the swords former owners, contained in fragments of their souls. DLet me. DLet me go. DHold me. DMe. DNo, me! DNo, pick me over him! There were so many fragments that an ordinary person would have fainted, swept away in a flood of memories. The souls contained in the [Yuchang Sword] could even enter the body of its wielder. Naturally, however, the memories did not affect Chang-Sun one bit. Although the souls within the [Yuchang Sword] were once famous assassins, heroes, and even demons, not one of them had umted as much karma as Chang-Sun. Thus, one word was enough to make them fall silent. DSilence. Just like that, the memory fragments ceased to make any noise. That was not all, however. With his willpower alone, Chang-Sun intended to overwhelm all the fragments, burning them all away using the Eon Fire and leaving only his thoughts and will. The process of eliminating the remaining marks would reset the [Yuchang Sword], allowing him to imprint it with his presence alone. The fragments attempted to resist, but their efforts to avoid being swept away by the Eon Fire were futile. Chang-Suns presence filled the newly empty sword, making him feel as if he had be one with the [Yuchang Sword.] [Congrattions! You have be the new owner of the Yuchang Sword.] [You have sessfully achieved Sword-Body Union!] That was all Chang-Sun needed. The smoke emanating from the swords inscriptions swirled around him, slowly forming arge tornado that surrounded his body. Whoosh, swish, whoosh! From left to right, Chang-Sun shed a line in the air with the [Yuchang Sword]. The tornado that had formed around him exploded, ignited by the Eon Fire imbued into the sword. Turning into a vast stream of fire that resembled Dragon Breath, it struck the Jigwi near-instantly. Kiieehh! [Critical Hit!] [The Jigwi has received a Critical Hit!] The frozen half of the Jigwis body shattered to pieces, broken apart by a mix of [Tiger Disaster] and [Tiger Kill]. It tried to flee, but Chang-Sun chased after it, swinging the [Yuchang Sword] multiple times. Swish, swish, swish! [Tiger Teeth has exploded!] [Tiger Teeth has exploded!] ... Every time the [Yuchang Sword] moved, it cut away part of the Jigwis body. Just like that, the monster went from being the size of a six-story apartment to a five-story apartment, and then to four Soon, it was no more than three meters tall. Each time part of the fire that made up the Jigwis body was torn away, Chang-Sun consumed it all, not leaving behind a single spark. [The Skill ck Mountain Kings First w has been activated!] Swoosh! shing onest time with the [Yuchang Sword], Chang-Sun unleashed a final burst of ck wind and Eon Fire that carved what remained of the Jigwi apart diagonally from top to bottom. Kieeeh As it died, the Jigwi could only muster the faintest trace of a shriek. Its intive wail sounded almost as if it were speaking in protest, or expressing lingering resentment, but the w had already torn it apart. ng! ThudD! In the end, the Jigwi disappeared. The two Nameless Short Spears fell quietly to the ground along with a red Jewel Eye. [Acquired Jigwis Right Jewel Eye 1!] Chapter 47: Star, The Jigwi (1) Chapter 47: Star, The Jigwi (1) [Jigwis Right Jewel Eye] A kind of neidan[1] condensed from all the ghost, evil, and fire energy of the demonic creature Jigwi. With this eye, you can observe the changes in many realms, such as the Saha World or the hidden Astral World. It is a valuable treasure to those who cultivate death magic. Type: Jewel. Ingredient. Effect: Acquire Ghost Energy, Acquire Evil Energy, Acquire Fire Energy. Even after Chang-Sun acquired his long-awaited Jigwis Jewel Eye, messages continued to appear. [You have sessfully unearthed the secrets of the Yuchang Sword!] [Your understanding of swordsmanship has significantly deepened.] [The Skill Advanced Dagger Proficiency has leveled up.] ... [The Skill ''Advanced Dagger Proficiency has reached its maximum level. A higher-level skill has been created.] [The Skill ''Expert Dagger Proficiency has been created!] ... [The Skill ''Basic Longsword Proficiency has been created!] [Skill Level increased!] ... [The Skill ''Advanced Longsword Proficiency has reached its maximum level. A higher-level skill has been created.] ... [All weapon skills categorized under Swordsmanship, such as Expert Dagger Proficiency, Expert Longsword Proficiency, Expert Sword Defense Proficiency, and Expert Sword Offense Proficiency have beenbined.] [Congrattions! The Skill Sword Mastery has been created!] ... [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt is incredibly shocked that you own the Yuchang Sword!] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt tiptoes around nervously, as she did not realize that what seemed to be a mere fire poker was actually a divine sword.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt says she should have kept her mouth shut, pping herself on the mouth multiple times.] ... [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent just shakes his head, now unsurprised that your knowledge was deep enough to let you unseal the relic.] ... [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil watches you level up, still awaiting your answer.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl says the sword is a perfect match for your righteous nature, giving you her sincere congrattions.] ... [The deities watching you are very surprised that a masterwork made by Ou Yezi the Divine cksmith has reappeared!] Rather than focusing on Chang-Suns achievement, the Celestials were more interested in the fact that the [Yuchang Sword], the sword left by the deceased Ou Yezi the Divine cksmith, had awakened. It was understandable, as from their perspective, an old sword that had been used as a fire poker for a forge had suddenly transformed into a divine sword. As a self-proimed sacred weapon maniac, Pabilsag was especially embarrassed about her slips of the tongue. However, that only proved just how perfect the seal ced on the [Yuchang Sword] by the first Ou Yezi was. Without the sharp insight he had acquired along with the [King of Weapons] trait, Chang-Sun would never have recognized it either; thus, it made sense that even Celestials were taken by surprise. [Yuchang Sword] One of the Nine Fine Swords forged by the first Ou Yezi, who was known as the Divine cksmith. The sword is short enough to be used as a dagger. It can also be used as a longsword now that its true form has been unsealed. In that form, the grudges contained within are released, and the fire left by Ou Yezis heirs and the blood spilled by the swords previous owners grant mysterious powers to the new owner. Type: Dagger or Longsword. Relic. Damage: Unmeasurable. Effect: Bloodletting Equip. Fire Storm. (Other Effects Unknown.) *Requirements have been partially met. Some of the swords hidden abilities can be used. *Requirements have not beenpletely met. Other set items are needed to awaken the swords other abilities. Zing, zing! The [Yuchang Sword] trembled faintly, and the zing symbols on it slowly shrank once again, their heat dissipating. The de was sealing itself once again after releasing its hidden power to the limit. [The Hidden Quest (Ou Yezis Secret) has been created!] [Ou Yezis Secret] Type: Hidden. Exnation: The first Ou Yezi, who was known as the Divine cksmith, devoted his entire life to smithing. He sessfully created nine swords with different properties and characteristics. Today, people call the nine swords Ou Yezis Nine Divine Swords or the Nine Fine Swords. The Yuchang Sword you currently own is one of the Nine Fine Swords, and contains the Fire and Blood properties. However, you should know that the Nine Fine Swords made by the first Ou Yezi are not separate items. They are all part of a system designed topensate for each ones ws and maximize the swords unique strengths. The more Fine Swords you have, the stronger their synchronization will be, drawing out more of their hidden abilities. Thus, you must find the remaining eight Fine Swords scattered across the realms. Once they are reunited with one another, they can allow you to reach a more profound realm. Be wary, however. The owners of the other Fine Swords may also try to steal your Yuchang Sword. Prerequisite: Own one of the Nine Fine Swords. Time Limit: D Objectives: 1. Protect the Yuchang Sword. 2. Seek out and retrieve the other Fine Swords. 3. Unlock the swords abilities through imprinting. Reward: Unlock hidden abilities. The first Ou Yezis legacy. *You currently own one Fine Sword. DYuchang Sword: Fire and Blood. Meanwhile, the [Yuchang Sword] began to undergo a rapid transformation. Seemingly discontent with remaining an ordinary bronze sword, it moved as if it were alive, quickly being absorbed into his right hand. After that PaaaahD! A burst of light shone from the back of Chang-Suns hand as a line of strange symbols, identical to the ones engraved on the [Yuchang Sword.] The symbols then transformed themselves into a crest that depicted a sword shing through a wave of fire. The [Yuchang Sword] had settledpletely in Chang-Suns right hand and forearm. My right arm is tougher now, Chang-Sun thought as he opened and closed his hand. Along with his improved mana cirction, he sensed that his right forearm, where the [Yuchang Sword] had settled, had be significantly tougher, as if it had been reinforced with rebar. It was as if the sword had found a nest to make its home, and only on Chang-Sunsmand would it leave that nest and reappear once more in his hand. OooooongD! Just then, [Tiamats Snaggletooth], which was sheathed on Chang-Suns left waist, trembled faintly at a strangely precise moment. Previously, it had never shown any reaction no matter how roughly Chang-Sun swung it, but it suddenly began reacting as fiercely as a child throwing a tantrum. Was it because the sword of Ou Yezi the Divine cksmith, who had been known as the rival of Taotie the Devil cksmith, had awakened? Whoosh! Gradually, the raging firestorm of magic within Chang-Sun subsided, and his Integrated Magic Circuit stabilized. He was unsure whether it was because he had finished absorbing the Jigwis fire, or because he had unsealed the [Yuchang Sword], or both; regardless, the previously overheating magic circuit was slowly cooling down. Likewise, his vastly increased pool of mana began to calm down; where it had once resembled an ordinary river, now it was closer to a vastke. [Magic: 221 (+60)] Chang-Suns Magic stat had been 76 while he was in the Level 30 range, but the confluence of multiple incidents had nearly tripled that value. He had absorbed the Jigwis fire, strengthened the [Fire of the Eight Trigrams Brazier], and continuously eaten Crying and Laughing Flowers, rapidly increasing his mana. By any standard, his Magic stat was now extremely high, befitting the wizard-type ss Rune Master. Chang-Sun grinned in satisfaction as he looked at his Magic stat.. * * * Shit! I cant believe he took out the Jigwi before us. I knew the Tyrant was insanely good, but this doesnt make any sense! What should we do? I dont know. Its going to be tricky now that things have turned out this way, seeing as we cant just bury the incident. While watching Chang-Sun slowly catch his breath, the two instructors massaged their temples as they quickly exchanged telepathic messages. They were actually more like guards than ordinary instructors who were assigned to teach trainees; their task was to secretly watch trainees and prevent them from entering the ns research facility, while looking for ingredient candidates. Previously, the two had received an order from their superiors at the research facility. Kill the Jigwi. It seems the person carrying the [Dream Sphere] got killed while collecting the Berserk Flowers Dammit, why did the training exercise have to take ce at a time like this? Eliminate the Jigwi by any means necessary. The [Dream Sphere] cant end up in the wrong hands. Scour the nest just in case. When they had first received the order, they had been incredibly dumbfounded, as the Jigwi was known as the ruler of the ck Blood Mountain Range among the instructors. They were supposed to avoid encountering it at all costs; a Jigwi was too difficult to approach, as it was a boss monster that could cause forest fires and droughts wherever it went. To make matters worse, one of their own had been killed by such a monster while carrying the [Dream Sphere]. There was no way he could not know the importance of the [Dream Sphere], so how had he gotten himself killed while wandering around without a care? Of course, the dead man had likely not expected to die; still, the instructors burned with anger, as they still had to clean up his mess. Despite the two instructors reluctance to follow their orders, they had no choice, as the secret of the [Dream Sphere] did not belong to the n alone. If its existence were ever revealed to the public, they would also be executed as aplices. However, the Jigwi, the only creature that could know the whereabouts of the [Dream Sphere], had suddenly died right before their eyes. The two instructors had two choices left: Retreat, or scold Lee Chang-Sun and Baek Gyeo-Ul. It seemed Chang-Sun and Gyeo-Ul had been chasing after the Jigwi for a long time, but the instructors had no way of knowing whether the two had acquired the [Dream Sphere] or seen traces of it in the process. Although the instructors could ask them leading questions, they had a feeling that Chang-Sun and Gyeo-Ul would not fall for it. Theres no other choice. One of the instructors gave hispanion a serious gaze. What are you nning? The other instructor asked him a question. Lets attack them. The first instructor spoke decisively. What? The second instructor was surprised, turning to look at the first one before continuing. Wont this be difficult? He didnt just extinguish the Jigwis fire, he absorbed it! How are we supposed to subdue a guy like this? Even for instructors and rankers, the Jigwis Eon Fire posed a great deal of trouble; it would take three or four instructors to even have a chance of killing it. That was why the instructors had avoided the Jigwi. Thus, it was absurd for two of them to even consider subduing someone who could wield the Jigwis fire. No, this is actually a perfect moment. The first instructor continued to insist on the n, undeterred. What?! The second instructor protested. Look at them. Theyre tired after fighting the Jigwi. Even if Lee Chang-Sun absorbed the Eon Fire, it doesnt change the fact that hes tired. The first instructor gestured toward Chang-Sun with his chin. The second instructor then began to calmly observe Chang-Sun, seeing that he was breathing quietly with his eyes closed. The sword that had released a stream of fire was nowhere to be seen, leaving only traces of ash and smoke around Chang-Sun. Using such a powerful fire-type skill had no doubt taxed Chang-Suns body a great deal; he seemed to be recovering from fatigue. Although Gyeo-Ul remained in decent condition while guarding Chang-Sun, he also looked tired due to the fatigue he had built up after chasing the Jigwi relentlessly for four days. No matter how skilled the two were, it seemed as if they could no longer do much. On top of that, the two instructors were powerful enough to pursue the Jigwi on their own. Youre right. The second instructor nodded. So lets just subdue them and ask them about the [Dream Sphere]. If they cant tell us anything useful, we can just feed them to some animals. The first instructor offered up a suggestion.. Its a shame, considering how much hope Executive Director Oh had for him. The second instructor added a remark. Thats the price of being in the wrong ce at the wrong time. The first instructor responded coldly. After discussing what to do next, the two instructors prepared to move. However, they were soon forced to stop. The hot air that remained as a result of the Jigwis fire drained away quickly, reced with the cold, sharp air of the battlefield. Worried that Chang-Sun and Gyeo-Ul might have caught onto their ns, they turned to look, but the two men were still standing in the same ce. Theres someone else here! the two instructors thought, simultaneouslying to the same conclusion. They looked back toward the direction of the cold wind, and were met with the sight of three people emerging from the rough thicket with cunning, demonic smiles. Hehe! I never expected to catch two big fishno, is it three big fish? Its three. We found Lee Chang-Sun, the Jigwis treasure, and the White Tiger ns hounds. Its basically a gift bundle. We dont have any birthday boys today, do we? Yang Shin-Hae, Park Gi-Pyo, and Bae Woo-Gyeong, the three demonic yers from the Highoff n, had appeared. 1. As a reminder, this is an alternative wuxia/xianxia term for beast cores that contain a monsters cultivation, like the Sarira of Fire. ? Chapter 48: Star, Jigwi (2) Chapter 48: Star, Jigwi (2) Yang Shin-Hae and the other two demonic yers seemed genuinely d to meet the two instructors; they were very familiar with the pair, who were the first of the White Tiger ns hounds sent to ambush and kill the three during the copse of the Highoff ns head office. The three demons had not expected to run into those very hounds in the Dungeon! Just as Gi-Pyo said, the gift bundle was sorge, they could not stopughing. How did you! the two instructors eximed, briefly frozen in shock. The il Devil Yang Shin-Hae, the Sawde Teeth Park Gi-Pyo, and the Red Target Bae Woo-Gyeongthey had once been the highest-ranking yers in the Highoff n. If such people had entered the White Tiger ns private property, that meant there was a hole in the ns security. The problem was that the three demonic yers had chosen this specific Dungeon out of all the other Dungeons that the White Tiger n owned. That meant they had to have ferreted out the ns secret research facility. Hehe, what do you mean how? Of course, we proudly crawled our way into this Dungeon, Shin-Hae replied. He took off a bracelet around his wrist, smiling slyly. Then, a pair of iron chains extended down from his sleeves link by link, hitting the ground loudly. Thud! At the end of each chain was a giant iron weight,rger than a human head. Shin-Haes weapons resembled the ancient Chinese weapon known as a meteor hammer. However, the weights on the end were also covered in spikes, which meant they could be considered ils. Anyway, it looks like we have a lot to talk about, Shin-Hae said, grabbing the middle of one chain and starting to spin it around. Driven by centrifugal force, the iron il head whirled around with a horrible sound that seemed as if it could split the air itself. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! He truly lived up to the title of il Devil. Gulp! The two instructors felt tense as they looked at Shin-Hae and the other demonic yers. Gi-Pyo, who was famous for being cruel as Shin-Hae, had also drawn his weapon, a sword that resembled a giant sawde. If the two instructors fought with the three, the result would be obvious. Thus, they easily came to a decision. PaaahD! The faster instructor leaped backward and began to run, nning to notify the facility about the three demonic yers appearance and call for backup as quickly as possible. Meanwhile, the other instructor leaped toward Shin-Hae. ording to the White Tiger ns emergency manual, one instructor had to buy time for their other colleague to escape and arrive at headquarters. However, the remaining instructor was unable to reach Shin-Hae, as Gi-Pyo tried to cut him in half at the waist. Hup! The instructor gasped, quickly deflecting Gi-Pyos attack. ng! Gi-Pyos strike was so powerful that it made the instructors sword shake, to the point that his hands felt as if they would fall off at any moment. Meanwhile, Gi-Pyo smiled at the instructor and remarked, Come on, you cant be surprised already! Were just getting started. GrrrrD! The Sword Breaker, Gi-Pyos favorite weapon, was a sharp sword with a saw-toothed edge. Each time it shed with the instructors de, the heat and friction created a shower of sparks and a horrible sound that resembled that of a saw cutting through a log. The instructor could not help but be intimidated whenever he crossed des with Gi-Pyo. As expected of a demon, Gi-Pyo seemed extremely satisfied to see his opponents reaction. The more metallic screeches filled the air, the louder his cruelughter became. ng! sh, ng! Meanwhile, as Gi-Pyo exchanged attacks with the instructor whose task it was to stay behind Hmm? Where are you going?! Shin-Hae called out, throwing his il toward the escaping instructor with great strength. Propelled by the strong centrifugal force of the spinning chain, the iron weight flew high into the air, crashing down toward the instructors head like a bird of prey swooping down on its next meal. The fleeing instructor quickly turned around, swinging his sword at the iron weight. Bwoong! Crack, shatter! The instructor managed to deflect Shin-Haes meteor hammer to one side with great difficulty, but the il head hadnded with such force that it shattered both his sword and his arm. As sword fragments scattered across the ground, spraying sparks like a firework, the instructor tried to hold himself together despite his broken arm. However Oh, youre good! Now, take this! Shin-Hae yelled. Seemingly not done yet, he then threw the other meteor hammer in his left hand at the instructor. The other half of the pair of meteor hammers struck the instructors torso like a shooting star crossing the night sky. Urgh! the instructor groaned. His weapon had been smashed to pieces, leaving him unable to stop Shin-Haes second attack. Several of his ribs broke from the impact, sending him rolling a great distance across the ground. The shock of the blow had ruptured his intestines, and it seemed as if bone fragments had punctured his lungs, making it difficult to breathe. He tried to resist, but he was ultimately helpless as Shin-Haes right meteor hammer, which he had previously deflected, crashed down on his head once again. Rattle, rattle! SmashD! The copsed instructor was unable to counterattack as the meteor hammer crushed his face, splitting his skull like a watermelon. Bits of flesh and pulverized brains sprayed through the air. Hahaha! Hes too weak! How can he be this weak?! Shin-Hae eximed,ughing like a lunatic. Shooting Shin-Hae a look, Gi-Pyo angrily shouted, Be careful, you bastard! You shouldnt kill off an important clue like that! Why are you worried? Youve got another one over there, right? Shin-Hae retorted, stillughing as he gestured with his chin. Fuck! Youre making things harder for me! Gi-Pyo grumbled with a frown. Although he had a strong urge to spill blood, he had been desperately holding back that urge in order to search for clues. Shin-Hae, on the other hand, seemed to have no such priorities. Regardless, he knew Shin-Hae would never listen no matter how angry he got. Thus, he calmed himself down, deciding to subdue the remaining instructor first. ng, sh, ng! In a sh, his de shed with the instructors sword countless times. * * * What are you nning to do with us? Chang-Sun asked. Although I dont actually want to do this I have no choice right now. Im sorry, but you have to die. Woo-Gyeong, the demonic yer who had not fought against the instructors, said as he approached Chang-Sun and Baek Gyeo-Ul. Unlike the two instructors, who had looked vigorous, Chang-Sun and Gyeo-Ul were visibly tired. Thus, Woo-Gyeong, the weakest and most timid of the three demons, had chosen to approach them. Although Gyeo-Ul stepped up to protect the tired Chang-Sun, his clear signs of fatigue made him less intimidating than Woo-Gyeong, who was practically radiating demonic energy. Well, I dont n on dying here, you know? Chang-Sun replied, quietly opening his eyes and staring at Woo-Gyeong after calming his boiling mana. Although Gyeo-Ul turned to look at Chang-Sun, silently asking whether he was alright, Chang-Sun fixed his gaze on Woo-Gyeong with a smirk. Woo-Gyeong thought Chang-Sun was simply bluffing for thest time in his life. It was a reasonable assumption, as he had sensed the instability in Chang-Suns energy; that suggested Chang-Sun would soon copse from exhaustion if he overexerted himself. The countless murders Woo-Gyeong hadmitted gave him a keen sense for such things; he thought there was no way he could be wrong. Even though he was timid, he was still a demon. Well, regardless, please die now, Woo-Gyeong said, pulling a giant ax from behind his back. It was a massive battle-ax, farrger than one meant for chopping wood; its de was an unsettling shade of red, and it was difficult to tell whether the gore that coated it came from humans or animals. Gripping his long spear tightly, Gyeo-Ul also prepared to fight. Ill think about it if you can avoid that, Chang-Sun said as he pointed at the sky behind Gyeo-Ul, sending a shiver down Woo-Gyeongs spine. The bright sunlight that had just been shining across the ground had disappeared, covered by shade as if arge cloud were passing through. However, the air was starting to feel unusually hot, too much for it to be a mere cloud. Didnt it feel like this just a little while ago? Woo-Gyeong thought as he quickly looked up. Wait! he cried. When they heard Woo-Gyeongs shout, Shin-Hae and Gi-Pyo nced at him before instinctively looking up at the sky. What they saw made them freeze. [The boss monster Jigwi has appeared!] Kieehh! The new Jigwi let out an eerie shriek and quickly flew toward them. At first, it was so far away that it resembled a dot on the horizon, but it flew so quickly that it soon loomed overhead, looking one and a half timesrger than the previous Jigwi. It seems they just happened to have recently had a baby. Well, I was curious as to how the female Jigwi would react after finding out about her mates death. Well, try your best to avoid her, Chang-Sun remarked, still smirking. Jigwis were boss monsters. Due to territory disputes, boss monsters usually lived alone, not in groups; however, there was a certain time in which they broke their habitsmating season. Among birds, the female bird would incubate the egg, while her partner, the male bird, would seek out food for both of them. If a baby bird were to hatch, the male bird would have to find more food, as baby birds were always hungry. The same thing applied to Jigwis. Although Jigwis were technically clusters of spirits, they were still living birds. Thus, while a female Jigwi tended to its egg, the male Jigwi would look for food. That was why the Jigwis in the Dungeon had left their beloved nest and begun gathering an abnormallyrge amount of food. Chang-Sun had killed the male Jigwi. In order to hunt it down while it was wandering in search of food, he had set several traps, baiting them with monster corpses full of Ice Toxin. Then, he had sessfully strengthened the [Fire of the Eight Trigrams Brazier] by stealing all its Eon Fire with [Soul Exploitation]. Now, the female Jigwi had noticed her mate was in danger, and flown over from far away! In that time, the male Jigwi had died, but she saw several people who looked like her mates killers in the era. Thus, the decision she had to make was simple. Kieeeh! [The Jigwi fires bolts of lightning!] [A storm is raging.] Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! With a single powerful p of the Jigwis wings, the air trembled, and powerful gusts of wind swept across the ground. Battered by the strong winds, the yers present could barely remain standing; nearby trees were uprooted, and boulders were sent flying. Rumble, boom! RumbleD! That was not all, however. Apanying the wind was a storm of lightning bolts and a rain of fireballsrger than a human body. The storm was so difficult to survive that the demonic yers and the surviving instructor were forced to stop fighting and work together. Woo-Gyeong was no exception. He was forced to stop pursuing Chang-Sun and Gyeo-Ul, quickly swinging his battle-ax upward to destroy a falling fireball. Urgh! he groaned as the fire clung to his clothes wherever itnded, forcing him to spend a lot of time extinguishing it. The heat and intensity of the Jigwis Eon Fire was truly terrifying. She was the flying embodiment of a disaster, able to copse mountains and overturn the earth. That was the true power of a Jigwi. The only reason Chang-Sun had been able to hunt a Jigwi was that he had ambushed it using properties that countered it. If he had resorted to normal methods, it would have been impossible for him to even approach the Jigwi. However, the female Jigwi was furious, making her even more difficult to hunt than she would otherwise have been. As if to demonstrate why she wasrger than her dead mate, she spared no effort in her attempts to kill the three demonic yers and the instructor. Shit! Whats happening?! Meteor hammer! Throw your meteor hammer over there first! Tear your scroll too! Boom, boom, boom! RumbleD! The four yers who had previously been at each others throats joined forces and fought the Jigwi with everything they had, as the monster spread chaos across the sky and the ground alike. At some point, however, Chang-Sun and Gyeo-Ul seemed to have vanished from the area. * * * Shin-Hae! Dodge! Arrggh! Fuck! You stupid bastard, how could you get killed by it?! The mountain was in ruins, practically reduced to a t in. Scorch marks indicated where fireballs had fallen, and plumes of smoke and ash billowed up from the ground wherever fires had swept through. The three demonic yers and the instructor, forced to run for their lives, had sustained so much damage that they felt as if they were about to die. Just then, Shin-Hae had failed to prevent a fireball fromnding on him, and was killed instantly. Gi-Pyo was clinging to life by a thread, but he had copsed onto the ground after his right arm was incinerated by a fireball. Woo-Gyeong and the White Tiger n instructor were in rtively better condition, but they were far from fine, as their mana was depleted. Kieeeh! Of course, the Jigwis condition was no better. Even though she had an advantage at a distance, her opponents were far from being ordinary yers. The fight had shrunk her body to half of its original size and left one wing in tatters; she flew unsteadily through the air, as if she would fall at any moment. Perhaps the best term to describe the battle was mutually assured destruction. Huh! Gyeo-Ul silently gasped from afar as he watched the four yers. He had despaired when he first saw the female Jigwi. However, after Chang-Sun advised him to use [Shadow Steps] to escape, he had been able to retreat to safety, albeit with great difficulty. Thus, Gyeo-Uls mind was full of questions as he watched Chang-Sun, who was meditating once again to focus on controlling his mana. Who on earth is this guy? Gyeo-Ul thought, staring at Chang-Sun. When he first met Chang-Sun, he had found the man suspicious in every way. However, the suspicion he initially felt had given way to a sense of intrigue toward a mystery: How could Chang-Sun have predicted that the female Jigwi would appear at that precise moment? From the two Jigwis to everyone who had taken an interest in them, all those involved had been mere pawns on Chang-Suns chessboard. He controlled every variable; if one worked against him, he simply forced it to work in his favor instead. Gyeo-Ul had heard that Chang-Suns nickname was something like Tyrant. Although he was unsure where the term hade from, he thought there could be no more suitable nickname for Chang-Sun. Just then, Chang-Sun opened his eyes again and grabbed [Tiamats Snaggletooth], his gaze sharp. Where are you going, sir? Gyeo-Ul quietly asked. What do you mean, where? Im going to get another Jewel Eye, Chang-Sun said casually. Gyeo-Ul was dumbstruck to hear that Chang-Sun would kill the remaining Jigwi, even after sessfully eliminating one. Chang-Suns greed was truly so endless that Gyeo-Ul felt as if it would swallow him up whole. However, your physical condition! Gyeo-Ul protested, trying to stop him. Im feeling a lot better, and Ive also replenished my stamina, Chang-Sun exined. Just as he said, he seemed to be breathing more calmly. He had been meditating not only to calm his mana, but also to eliminate his fatigue. Regardless, Gyeo-Ul firmly insisted, It is still dangerous. No matter how much power the Jigwi had used up, she would not be easy to fight alone. Chang-Sun would surely be eaten if he tried. As Gyeo-Ul tried to stop Chang-Sun, Chang-Sun met his serious gaze with an odd expression. It was the first time he had shown any emotions around Gyeo-Ul; strangely, however, the look in his eyes felt like that of a father showing pride in his son. Dont worry, Chang-Sun said, his expression quickly fading as he passed by Gyeo-Ulno, he actually had a faint smile that could only be noticed with close observation. The smile was different from the smirk he usually showed his enemies; this time, he appeared to be enjoying himself. I have a n, he continued as he pulled out the [Jigwis Right Jewel Eye]. The shining red Jewel Eye looked like a real jewel, leaving a beautiful yet grotesque impression. Just like that, Chang-Sun shoved the Jewel Eye in his mouth like a hard candy, before swallowing it whole as if he were taking a vitamin pill. At that moment PaaahD! Kieeeh! A tornado of fire, much fiercer and gloomier than when Chang-Sun had first absorbed it from the Jigwi, burst out of his body. The Jigwis neidan, otherwise referred to as its core, was an importantponent that had just been added to the [Fire of the Eight Trigrams Brazier] that resided in Chang-Suns Integrated Magic Circuit. His Magic stat significantly increased once more, and the fundamental properties of the [Fire of the Eight Trigrams Brazier] changedpletely. Its mes now zed ck and red; bizarre, echoing ghostly wail arose from the fire, as if thousands of spirits had been condensed into it. If a Jigwi, a cluster of spirits made of fire, were to take the form of a human rather than a bird It would look just like the current Chang-Sun. Is there a need to consume a Jewel Eye even after I absorb all the Jigwis fire? Chang-Sun asked. There is, Second Elder replied with a nod. Why? Ill have strengthened the fire as much as possible, and it would be more efficient to turn the Jeweleye into an artifact or something, Chang-Sun replied, not understanding. Its still better to eat it. That way, rather than just adding attributes to the fire, you can also change its foundations, Second Elder exined. Aftering up with aplete n to hunt a Jigwi in the Underworld, Chang-Sun had asked Second Elder about consuming its Jewel Eye, and he had been told that doing so would transform the Eight Trigrams Braziers properties, allowing it to contain true Eon Fire. That was not the only advantage, however. Ah, one more thing, Second Elder added, raising a finger. ? Chang-Sun tilted his head. If you eat the Jewel Eye, you can be a Jigwi, Second Elder concluded with a grin. ! Chang-Suns eyes shone. [The destruction and ghost attributes have been added to the Fire of the Eight Trigrams Brazier.] [The fires properties are changing.] [All the attributes have been merged, causing a transformation.] [The doom attribute has been created!] [The Fire of the Eight Trigrams Brazier has turned into the Eon Fire of the Eight Trigrams Brazier.] With Chang-Sun at its center, the tornado of fire suddenly began to change directions, gathering in one ce. [You have be a Jigwi!] [Strength has increased by 2.] [Agility has increased by 4.] [You now understand the characteristics of the Jigwi.] [You have learned to control spirits and Eon Fire.] [You have learned Wraith Form[1].] [You have learned Poltergeist.] [You have learned Pyrokinesis.] [You can now use Single Eon Fire!] [Single Eon Fire], a fire that was reputed to be able to destroy the world if its wielder desired it, rose up in the shape of wings. Wings made of ck and red mes, the symbol of the Jigwi, sprouted from Chang-Suns back and pped vigorously. Paaaah! In order to perfectly y both sides and monopolize all the Jewel Eyes, Chang-Sun once again leaped onto the battlefield, soaring through the air in a surge of embers that fell to the ground like feathers. The embers red brilliantly before fizzling out. 1. The author made a reference to Reaper from the game Overwatch when naming this skill. ? Chapter 49: Star, The Jigwi (3) Chapter 49: Star, The Jigwi (3) Arrgh! K-Kill me! All that remained of the yers were smoking lumps of coal scattered across the ground. As they no longer had the energy to speak, it took thest reserves of their strength to utter two wordsa plea to end their misery as soon as possible. As soon as Chang-Sun had leapt onto the battlefield on wings made of [Single Eon Fire], he had turned the tables by sinking [Tiamats Snaggletooth] into the necks of the instructor and the surviving demonic yers, killing Park Gi-Pyo. Afterward, he had used [ck Mountain Kings First w] to tear apart the female Jigwi, cleaving through her like a tornado. Naturally, he made sure to absorb everyst ember while absorbing her fire. In the end, he was left holding another Jewel Eye. Crack! Chang-Sun once again bit into the Jewel Eye like a piece of hard candy; it quickly melted, and he swallowed it. [You have absorbed the Jigwis Right Jewel Eye!] [Your Magic has increased.] [Your Magic has increased.] ... [The Eon Fire of the Eight Trigrams Brazier has been strengthened.] [The spirits and the Eon Fire under your control have been enhanced.] [Poltergeist has been enhanced.] ... [The Single Eon Fire has been enhanced, allowing you to control it more precisely using your energy.] [Current Magic: 287 (+60)] I guess Ive reached the limit because its my second time eating one, Chang-Sun thought. This time, he had gained a total of 66 Magic points. It was less than half of the stats he had previously gained, but he was not disappointed, as his mana control had also been enhanced and he had hit Level 35. When the Dungeon Ranking updated, Chang-Sun unlocked an achievement. [Achievement unlocked!] The Mythical Bird Couple Hunter. Effects: Magic +10. Willpower +15. Title Jigwis Phantom Body. [Jigwis Phantom Body] You can be the living cluster of spirits and fire known as a Jigwi, and use its abilities as much as you want. With the fire of death, you can scorch the earth and cause chaos in the sky. As you have swallowed two Jeweleyes, your fire has be fierce enough to automatically cause disasters such as forest fires and droughts. Type: Title. Effect: Activation of the Eon Fire in the Eight Trigrams Brazier. Advent of Disaster. [The title Jigwis Phantom Body has been applied.] [The characteristics of a Jigwi have been applied.] ... [The Dungeon Ranking has been updated!] [Dungeon Ranking] First ce: Munseong Second ce: Oh Shi-Hwan ... Ninth ce: Lee Chang-Sun (New!) It has to be chaos down there now, Chang-Sun thought. He had consecutively killed not one, but two Jigwis, the rulers of the ck Blood Mountain Range. It was only natural for his name to be recorded high up in the Dungeon Ranking. After wrapping things up, Chang-Sun looked down at Bae Woo-Gyeong and the instructor as they writhed in agony on the ground. The two lumps of coal had attempted to crawl away from Chang-Sun, but it was impossible for them to move without any limbs Chang-Sun had let them live for a very simple reason: He wanted to hear the secrets of the White Tiger n and the Highoff n. If he let only one survive, he would run the risk of hearing only one side of the story, which was why he had allowed one person from each n to live in order to cross-reference their answers. You said you wanted to die, right? he asked. As if to say yes, the demonic yer from the Highoff n squirmed. What was his name? Was it Bae Woo-Gyeong? Although he initially feigned hesitation, his demonic nature could not help but reveal his strong desire to kill Chang-Sun. Urgggh! Please! Woo-Gyeong fervently nodded in assent. Then I want you to answer my questions properly, Chang-Sun replied. It was said that the pain of burning alive was the most excruciating in the world. As Woo-Gyeong was in the grip of that very pain, he felt that he could even sell out his parents if it meant escaping from his hellish torment. Tell me everything you know, Chang-Sun said without specifying a question. He wanted to dig up every single scrap of information he could, even if it seemed irrelevant or nonsensical. Sometimes, it was possible to acquire useful information by looking at such things. Besides, he had all the time in the world. In the end, Woo-Gyeong had to squeeze all the information he could out of his mind. * * * Baek Gyeo-Ul nkly watched Chang-Sun, whose energy now resembled a barely-contained explosion after consuming two Jigwis Jewel Eyes. A fireball Its as if the suns core is inside him, Gyeo-Ul thought. Although their first encounter had left him with the impression that Chang-Sun was a highly perceptive individual, Gyeo-Ul now felt that Chang-Sun looked downright dangerous. Chang-Sun was like a zing fire that seemed as if it could explode at any moment. At times, his eyes shone and the air around him heated up, making him even more intimidating. It would be no exaggeration to call Chang-Sun a beast at the top of the food chain. Even though he seemed calm on the surface, his true nature was one of unparalleled savagery. Gyeo-Ul felt as if he would be torn apart if he opposed Chang-Sun, but paradoxically, seeing that side of the other man only made him feel safer. He would have felt only fear if Chang-Sun had been his enemy; however, as they were on the same side, he simply felt as if he were the safest person in the world. Perhaps sensing Chang-Suns dangerous aura, Woo-Gyeong talked about a great many things, each of which filled Gyeo-Ul with shock. So based on what you said, the White Tiger n joined forces with the Highoff n to open something called the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan[1]], right? Chang-Sun asked, crossing his arms. Y-Yeah! Woo-Gyeong answered with great difficulty. The [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan] was a relic that had been discovered in some unknown dungeon by the White Tiger n twenty years prior. It consisted of seven scrolls, but the White Tiger n had only acquired three of them. However, those three alone had such extraordinary powers that the White Tiger n had achieved remarkable results after putting a great deal of effort into tranting the encrypted texts within. Didnt the White Tiger n show exponential growth thirteen or fourteen years ago? Chang-Sun thought, stroking his chin. The White Tiger ns leader, Sword Sky Tiger Munseong, had been the best swordsman in the world; however, his followers were not as talented as him. In fact, the White Tiger n had failed to rank among the top five ns in Korea, and the public had sarcasticallymented, Sword Sky might be strong, but his n certainly isnt. It had not been long since the White Tiger n began growing exponentially, gaining fame all over the world. ording to Woo-Gyeong, they had achieved all that after acquiring the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan]. What are the books about? Chang-Sun asked, tilting his head in confusion. I dont know the details! Woo-Gyeong protested weakly. You can just tell me what you know, Chang-Sun said. If I tell you this, then please! Woo-Gyeong begged. Ill decide whether or not I grant your request. Talk, Chang-Sun replied, staring at Bae Woo-Gyeong. Urgh, argh! Woo-Gyeong groaned in agony, but he began to exin what he knew. Each of the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan] exined a different subject, describing how to summon and use the power of primordial constetions that had been forgotten long ago. Primordial constetion? Chang-Sun thought, his eyes shining coldly. ! After the Light, when the universe had first been created, there had only been a few constetions engraved among the stars. Although they had been as weak as the newly-created universe, they had contained immense Divinity within them. After countless years, the constetions had settled into being thews of the various nes, leaving behind traces all across the universe and the nes. They were the mechanisms that embodied nes, fundamentalws, and concepts. Thus, they hade to be known as ... And the White Tiger n was trying to gather their powers? Chang-Sun had never heard of Heoju seeking the constetions powersno, he had never even seen a trace of any such activity taking ce in the Heoju belonged to. Is Heoju doing this on his own? Chang-Sun wondered. He needed to dig deeper into the subject. Meanwhile, the new information allowed him to sort out many things that had been at the back of his mind very quickly. But The White Tiger n only decipheredtwo scrolls among the three The most important one remains encrypted! Woo-Gyeong added quickly. [Peters Key] must be the key to open the locked divine scroll, Chang-Sun realized. Secretly touching the key ne beneath his shirt, Chang-Sun asked, Then why are you guys here? It doesnt look as if you came here tomit terror or take revenge. I-Its! Woo-Gyeong stuttered. Its what? Chang-Sun repeated. Its to find the [Dream Sphere]! Woo-Gyeong answered. Chang-Suns eyes shone once again when Woo-Gyeong mentioned the opaque marble he had found in the Jigwis nest. He had thought the marble was suspicious because it held the grudge of a Hohwan Mama, and just like that, it had been mentioned again. Thus, he asked, What is that? The n got it from the first divine scroll The method to create an invincible soldier is recorded inside Woo-Gyeong exined slowly. Among the ]Cryptical Books of Hsan] that the White Tiger n had acquired, the first scroll described one who lost their soul and was possessed by starlight. One who lost their soul would also lose their ego, leaving behind their body as an empty vessel. However, that vessel could be filled with starlight, creating a powerful, invincible soldier. The way it worked was unknown, but that person would be reborn as a loyal champion that would only follow the orders of the star who created it. In order to create such invincible soldiers, the Seocheon Flower Gardens flowers, such as the Crying Flowers and the Laughing Flowers, would be needed; a [Dream Sphere] was the final result of the process. The White Tiger n had been secretly manufacturing such soldiers and using them to fight for the n. So there was a reason why the n created the training institute here, Chang-Sun thought. The ecosystem of the ck Blood Mountain Range resembled the Seocheon Flower Garden, which meant it was the perfect ce to manufacture [Dream Spheres]. On top of that, it contained many kinds of monsters that could not be seen in other dungeons. Thus, it was not only good for testing trainees, but also for picking good candidates to turn into invincible soldiers. They just covered up the missing person incidents by saying the trainees were killed after leaving the Safe Zone without an instructors permission. Chang-Sun also assumed that Executive Director Oh, the White Tiger ns second inmand, was the man in charge of the project. But hes now in trouble after Bess Tomb disappeared overnight, along with [Peters Key]. Executive Director Oh had no doubt been perplexed to see the situation turning messy right when he thought things were going his way. No, it was more than a mess; it was a total disaster. The Highoff n, with whom the White Tiger n shared many secrets, had been exposed. Thus, the White Tiger n had tried to silence the Highoff ns members, worried that the connection between them would be exposed. The suspicion Chang-Sun formed after reading the news articles had turned out to be true. So you guys thought you could expose the White Tiger n using the [Dream Sphere] or something, am I right? You guys must have gathered other pieces of evidence too, Chang-Sun said. Yeah, yeah! Woo-Gyeong replied, nodding once again. Chang-Sun also nodded, as most of his questions had been answered. The [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan], the [Dream Sphere], the research facility, Executive Director Oh, the Highoff n Everything he had encountered was connected.. Theres definitely something else, something this guy doesnt know. Chang-Sun thought as he looked at Woo-Gyeong If the ck Blood Mountain Range had merely been an extremely dangerous Dungeon, the White Tiger n would have found a suitable pretext to seal off its Gate. However, despite the existence of such a method, Executive Director Oh wanted the Dungeon to be cleared identally, which meant he had to have been secretly exploiting the ck Blood Mountain Range. As the Dungeon would no doubt be brought into the spotlight,ing under scrutiny by the White Tiger ns members due to the Highoff n incident, Executive Director Oh was trying to eliminate the evidence. Then, I should find out how Executive Director Oh was exploiting the Dungeon, Chang-Sun thought, deciding where to head next. In the deepest part of the mountain range, there was a ce that was considered confidential even among instructors. It was the research facilityplex responsible for manufacturing [Dream Spheres] and invincible soldiers. If Chang-Sun searched the ce, he would be able to figure out how Executive Director Oh had been exploiting the Dungeon. Now, please! Woo-Gyeong begged Chang-Sun to let him die, having shared everything he knew. sh! In order to be considerate to Woo-Gyeong, who had provided all the necessary information Chang-Sun needed without hesitation, Chang-Sun killed him in a single strike of [Tiamats Snaggletooth.] Afterward, Chang-Sun turned to the panting instructor nearby. Although the instructor seemed more loyal to his n thanWoo-Gyeong, he still ended up telling Chang-Sun everything he wanted to know. When he finished revealing the ns secrets, all that remained within him was anger. A-Arent you afraid of the Guardians wrath?! the instructor choked out. Without his limbs, he could do nothing but mention his deity. Guardian? Guardian, huh Chang-Sun trailed off. He thought the instructor was pathetic. Even if deities and stars existed, each person had to forge their own destiny at the end of the day. However, the instructor was trying to invoke the authority and power of his deity as if they were his own. On top of that, he truly knew nothing about the deity he served. Do you really believe the Guardian is on your side? Chang-Sun asked coldly. Of course! the instructor began, but his whimpers gave way to silence as the messages that appeared before his eyes filled him with shock. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger has lost interest in the follower who is weaker than the dirt beneath his ws.] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger watches his ambitious new follower with pleasure.] Heoju was not smiling at the instructor, who followed him loyally; rather, his favor was directed toward Chang-Sun, who could potentially be a traitor. The Guardian wants stronger and sturdier ws, not a dying idiot like you, Chang-Sun exined, telling the instructor what had happened. T-Thats!the instructor began to yell, seemingly ovee with disbelief. sh! As if he had no interest in hearing what came next, Chang-Sun cut off the instructors head with [Tiamats Snaggletooth]. ck and red fire rose up and swallowed the two bodies whole, leaving only ashes behind. The survival of the fittestthe principle that only the strongest would take all, including the privilege of voicing their opinionswas the main doctrine of Heoju, as well as the to which he belonged. Thus, Chang-Sun had once been recruited by that same , having been considered a perfect match for their ideals. Despite temporarily joining them, he had eventually fought a war against that due to a difference in opinion. As a result, he knew Heojus doctrine better than anyone. Heoju merely thought Chang-Sun was trying to dig up the ns secrets in the name of ambition. If it meant getting stronger and reaching a higher level, Heojus doctrine allowed everything short of betraying Heoju himself, as he believed his followers would be able to hone stronger, sturdier ws through their experiences. In the White Tiger n, the loser would always be considered the fool, while the winner would never be considered the viin. Chang-Sun had already seen proof of Heojus beliefs in the Fierce Tiger Library. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger shows you a wily smile!] Chang-Sun smiled back at the air where Heoju would be, albeit for a different reason altogether. 1. These are a set of fictional ult grimoires from H. P. Lovecrafts short story The Outer Gods. ? Chapter 50: Star, The Jigwi (4) Chapter 50: Star, The Jigwi (4) Sit in the lotus position, Chang-Sun instructed, turning to Baek Gyeo-Ul. Do you mean youre now? Gyeo-Ul began, his voice trembling. Yeah, Im going to cure you right here, Chang-Sun answered. ! Gyeo-Ul clenched his fists. Finally! Gyeo-Ul could finally escape from the curse that had tormented him for more than twenty years. The treatment will be over more quickly than you think, but theres more of the half-spirit curse remaining than I initially expected. That means itll take a long time for you to calm the remnants, and you may even lose focus, Chang-Sun warned him. Gyeo-Ul listened quietly to Chang-Sun, silently paying close attention so as to not miss a word. To Gyeo-Ul, Chang-Sun, who had repeatedly disyed many miracles, was practically a Guardian. Still, dont faint no matter what happens. This will be a very boring fight. Even if only an hour or two passes in the outside world, youll feel as if dozens of hours or several months have passed. Thats how hard and painful calming this frenzied energy will be, Chang-Sun continued. Gyeo-Ul remained silent. Although you might feel as if the process will never end, it will eventually, so dont give up. The moment you think about giving up, the process of demonization will begin. You might already know this, but if that happens Chang-Sun trailed off. Ill be a monster or a ghost, Gyeo-Ul finished. Thats right, Chang-Sun said with a nod. Half-spirits were technically half-monsters. Despite their human exterior, half-spirits were filled with strange energy. They were born with an innate talent that could only be called a supernatural ability, but they had to live with a curse of proportional strength to that talent. Chang-Sun and Gyeo-Ul were about to get rid of Gyeo-Uls half-monster side, a process that could never be easy. If Gyeo-Ul gave into his half-monster side, his human side would disappear, and the half-monster side would run wild, which meant he would start undergoing Demonization Syndrome. Those who underwent that process were referred to with one name: demonic beings. If I see even the slightest sign of you bing a monster, Ill eliminate you without any hesitation., Chang-Sun said, his eyes shining coldly. Even if Gyeo-Ul was his old colleagues son, Chang-Sun had no other choice, as he had no intention of letting a ruined Xerxes loose on the world. Although Gyeo-Ul was unaware of it, the half-spirit curse that bound him was so powerful that it would be difficult to find another one on its level in the entire Saha World. If Chang-Sun let Gyeo-Ul run amok, he could be a true disaster. Compared to a Jigwi, which was a rank four disaster, Gyeo-Ul could even be ssified at a higher level, a Grand Disaster. Dont worry, Gyeo-Ul answered confidently, showing no signs of hesitation despite Chang-Suns fearsome warning. In fact, his eyes sparkled with determination, as if to say he would go through with the process no matter what. After all, he had spent his whole life experiencing such awful things that he often felt dying would be a better option. He could not give up, even if he had to suffer a little. Chang-Sun smiled faintly; it was as if he had seen traces of Xerxes in Gyeo-Ul. He reminisced, Well, you may have acted like a quiet, forgettable person, but you were really stubborn, enough to leave others astonished. That was why Xerxes had always held his head high with a smile, even though he had been forced to endure the nightmare of wandering across hidden nes as a shadow, unwanted by anyone. Then lets begin, Chang-Sun thought. He pulled up his right sleeve, and the crest of the [Yuchang Sword] on the back of his hand shone with red light. * * * [The Single Eon Fire covers your entire body!] [The half-spirit curse is burning up.] Whoosh! As the treatment began, the Eon Fireing from Chang-Suns fingertips instantly engulfed Gyeo-Ul. The fire reached deep within Gyeo-Ul, burning the half-spirit curse that saturated every part of his body again and again. During the process, Gyeo-Ul was overwhelmed with alternating waves of horrible pain and pleasant relief. As the half-spirit curse melted, it left behind a considerable amount of ghost energy that was absorbed into Gyeo-Uls mana, significantly increasing his Magic at a rapid pace. While controlling the process, Gyeo-Ul never forgot Chang-Suns words. Dont faint. Dont give up. Gyeo-Ul would seize the opportunity Chang-Sun had created for him, and Where am I? he murmured, suddenly realizing that his surroundings hadpletely changed. Just then, Gyeo-Ul had been meditating to cure his half-spirit curse, but now, he found himself in the midst of a snowfield, surrounded by nothing but white. The raging snowstorm swirling around him obscured his vision; he could only see a meter ahead of him, making it difficult to find a way forward. He could not see the sky, and all he could hear was the wind. No matter how much he focused his senses, the only sound that filled this world was that of the cold, howling wind. The possibility of having suddenly been kidnapped crossed his mind. No, Gyeo-Ul thought, shaking his head. He soon realized he was familiar with this world. This is my subconscious world. The trauma that settled deep in his heart had created this world. Although he had always wanted to avoid recalling it, Gyeo-Uls memories of that time were impossible to forget. His earliest memory was of standing alone in the cruel, icy winter. At the time, he had not had any parents or friends by his side. However, he was unsure whether he had never had them to begin with, or if he had lost them in the past he could not remember. If he had been an ordinary child, he would have frozen to death in that extremely cold winter, but Gyeo-Ul had survived. He had been unable to eat or drink anything, so he should have starved to death, but Gyeo-Ul had survived. He had marched through the snowfield no matter what, and eventually escaped it. A rumor about a child who had been lost in a blizzard quickly spread among several remote mountain viges. Someone had taken him in and named him Gyeo-Ul because he was found in winter. He had also received his surname Baek[1] from the white snow covering his hair. Some would sayno, they had actually said that Gyeo-Ul was only alive right now because he had been rescued from a dangerous environment. However, Gyeo-Ul had always protested angrily when he heard that. After all, Gyeo-Uls so-called parents had raised Gyeo-Ul only out of a temporary sense of pity. The person he once thought of as his father had left him at an orphanage one day, saying Gyeo-Ul disgusted him. The person he once thought of as his mother had abused him whenever she felt like it. As people had always avoided him, Gyeo-Ul had been unable to finish school. To fill his hungry belly, he had needed to dig through trash. He had needed to use a wet box as a nket because he had nowhere else to sleep. However, he had once been kicked by another homeless person while trying to sleep outside; another time, he had been beaten up by a group of homeless people due to his hideous appearance. Was that existence truly good enough to be considered living? What hope for the future could he have? However, he could only continue to exist without a reason to live, because he had never been able to convince himself to end it. Thus, he had asked himself multiple times. If he had just copsed in the midst of the snowfield, the first ce he remembered and where he had had been found If he had allowed himself to disappear beneath the snow, instead of silently trudging forward Would he have been able to avoid having those terrible memories? Gyeo-Ul walked. Step. He could hear his footfallsnding on the snow. Step. The only marks visible across the empty snowfield were Gyeo-Uls deep footprints. They left a long line stretching into the distance, as if there were no one but him in this world. Step. Each time he took a step forward, a cold wind blew, sending a fineyer of snow flying through the air. The world suddenly fell silent, because Gyeo-Ul stopped walking. His vacant-looking eyes regained their focus as he fixed his gaze on something in the distance. A vague human shadow that was shaped exactly like Gyeo-Ul stood amid the wind and snow. There you are. The shadow spoke in Gyeo-Uls voice. Strangely, it did not speak out loud; rather, its voice rang clearly in Gyeo-Uls mind. I found you. The shadow seemed to be looking for Gyeo-Ul. As if to silently ask what it wanted, he simply stared back at the shadow. The shadow quickly seemed to realize what Gyeo-Ul was trying to say, and made an offer. The wind is cold, soe with me. We should leave before this blizzard bes more severe. Gyeo-Ul wanted to ask why he should follow a stranger, but he could not do so for some reason. He just had a vague feeling that if he simply followed the shadow, he would no longer have to suffer, be cold, or feel lonely and sad; thus, he felt the shadow was worth listening to. It would be better to be with someone else than to remain alone. I dont want to be alone anymore, Gyeo-Ul thought, biting his lip. Step Gyeo-Ul slowly walked forward again, approaching the shadow. The shadow reached out a hand and nodded as if to say Gyeo-Ul had done a good job. Yes, grab my hand. Gyeo-Ul began to follow the shadows instruction, as if he had fallen under a spell. If he simply grabbed that ck hand, everything woulde to an end and disappear like a mirage. He himself would also disappear, so he would have nothing to worry about. However Dont faint. Gyeo-Ul heard someones voice. Although he had been sure that the only sounds he could hear were his footsteps and the loud snowstorm, those words had been engraved on his heart like a magic spell, and they convinced him to open his eyes. Dont give up. The voice made Gyeo-Ule to his senses. His blurry view cleared as his eyes regained their focus. The shadow who had been watching him tilted its head and asked a question. Whats wrong? Looking back and forth between the shadows ck hand and his own, Gyeo-Ul clenched his teeth. Step! As Gyeo-Ul turned back, his once weak footsteps were filled with vigor for the first time. He thought as he ran, I dont belong here. * * * Hes passed the crisis, Chang-Sun thought. He heaved a sigh of relief as he watched the Eon Fire that had been burning furiously slowly subside. Just then, he had seen Gyeo-Ul teetering on the brink of demonization as his half-spirit curse acted up. Chang-Sun had needed to stop himself from grabbing [Tiamats Snaggletooth] from his waist. If Gyeo-Ul had been demonized and be a demonic being Chang-Sun was unsure whether he could win a fight against Gyeo-Ul with his current ability even if he used [Jigwis Phantom Body] to the fullest extent. That was how tenacious and powerful Gyeo-Uls half-spirit curse was. Well, itspletely natural for him to be like this, seeing as his father is Xerxes, Chang-Sun said with a nod. Although Xerxes had almost no followers and was practically unknown in Heaven, his Divine ss was too high to be ignored. In fact, if only his Divine ss and Rank were considered, he would practically be unmatched. Wherever there was light, there was also shadow, and that shadow was Xerxes. Even if nobody paid attention to or revered their shadow, everybody had one nheless. As he had been born with the power of such a being, Gyeo-Uls half-spirit curse could never have been weak. Even after Chang-Sun finished curing Gyeo-Ul, he would likely need a considerable amount of time to properly integrate all its energy. Of course, hell also gain such strong Divinity that he can aim for Exuviation and Transcendence, Chang-Sun thought. At the very least, he felt that he had no need to worry any further, as Gyeo-Ul was stable enough for him to rx. [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl smiles faintly as she notices your righteousness.] Paying little heed to the message from Minerva, whose opinion of him was still excessively high, Chang-Sun organized his thoughts. Then, shall I continue my search while Gyeo-Ul catches his breath? he decided, his eyes shining coldly. He stood up and carved several Concealment Runes nearby. [A Concealment Rune has been applied!] [The Skill Lesser Rune Engraving has reached its maximum level. A higher-level skill has been created.] [The Skill Intermediate Rune Engraving has been created!] [The current area will be concealed from surveince!] PzzzzD! Space distorted, and a fog spread through the air, obscuring Gyeo-Uls figure. Eventually, even his presence seemed to disappear. Additionally, as the Jigwi had wreaked havoc in the area, no other monsters woulde near. In any event, Gyeo-Ul would need a lot of time to take care of his half-spirit curse. Thus, Chang-Sun nned to visit the research facility within the Dungeon that produced the [Dream Spheres]. He had already gotten its exact location from his interrogation. If Im lucky, I might be able to obtain that strange scroll that can borrow the power of a , Chang-Sun thought, his eyes shining coldly. But before I do that he thought, looking in a certain direction while gripping [Tiamats Snaggletooth]. I should get rid of that unnecessary tail. [The Skill Beast Senses has been activated!] Whoosh! Using Heojus bonus reward, Chang-Suns senses expanded to a wider area. Within that area, he detected the faint and furtive movements of someone who was escaping quickly. [You have located someone who is fleeing while using Skill ''Concealment''.] Song Yoo-Jun, Executive Director Ohs shadow whom Chang-Sun had failed to find until just then, was hurriedly trying to leave the mountain range. 1. Baek () means white. ? Chapter 51: Star, The Dream (1) Chapter 51: Star, The Dream (1) PaaahD! I have to alert Executive Director Oh about this! Song Yoo-Jun thought as he ran frantically down the steep mountain. The only thing on his mind was that he needed to escape the Dungeon by any means necessary and report all the incidents he had witnessed to Executive Director Oh. Chang-Sun had hunted two Jigwis and killed three demonic yers from the Highoff n, as well as the White Tiger n instructors, which suggested he had an ulterior motive. Of course, the instructors had attempted to kill Chang-Sun first, so he could im self-defense. However, if that were the case, he should have at least seemed surprised. Instead, he had exploited the instructors ambush as if he had been anticipating it all along, uncovered the secret that tied the White Tiger n and the Highoff n together, and even learned of the research facilitys existence. Yoo-Jun was certain that Chang-Sun had some secret designs in mind. Although Chang-Sun had pretended he would be Executive Director Ohs loyal dog, he clearly had a totally different n in mind. Whether or not it was motivated by ambition, Chang-Suns n would definitely involve stabbing Executive Director Oh in the back. Thus, Yoo-Jun had to get rid of him for Executive Director Ohs sake. That was the conclusion Yoo-Jun eventually reached. People in the present day usually thought rationally, so the phrase deathsworn soldier[1] was just an archaic term seen only in old history books. However, that did not apply to Yoo-Jun, as Executive Director Oh had given him a name and a family. Some could point fingers and call Executive Director Oh a viin, but not Yoo-Jun. Executive Director Oh would be his master until the day he died. Even though his loyalty was the result of brainwashing and hypnosis using the [Dream Sphere], he nheless had an obligation to alert Executive Director Oh as his masters shadow. Luckily, it seemed Chang-Sun did not have sharp enough senses to see through Yoo-Juns concealment skill. Seeing as Chang-Sun was busy treating a guy called Baek Gyeo-Ul or something, he had to get out now! Slip! Yoo-Juns thoughts were interrupted when he felt a sudden pain in his knee. He fell forward, bleeding profusely as he yelled in pain, Arrgh! [The Skill ''Concealment'' has been deactivated!] Space distorted and Yoo-Jun, who had sustained a deep injury in one leg, reappeared. Because he had been running quickly, he slid a great distance across the ground. His clothes quickly became ragged, and the blood from his wounds trailed across the ground. A shadow fell onto Yoo-Juns head. Like a kite suddenly swooping down to snatch away its prey, Chang-Sun dove straight down, spreading his fiery wings. Boom! Urgh! Yoo-Jun groaned. Yoo-Jun instinctively reached for his waist, but Chang-Sun was faster, driving [Tiamats Snaggletooth] into the right side of his chest. The de entered so deeply that its tip pierced through the other side of Yoo-Juns torso and dug into the ground. Revealing a pair of gleaming canines, Chang-Sun smiled coldly as he looked at Yoo-Jun, who squirmed like a bug at his feet. d to see you again, Chang-Sun said nonchntly. What? What are you going to do with me?! Yoo-Jun asked, forcing himself to shoot Chang-Sun a re despite his trembling. Although he wanted to escape from Chang-Sun at all costs, it seemed that he had been poisoned. Considering the fact that he was at a higher level than Chang-Sun, it should have been impossible for him to be subdued so easily, but that was how things were. Unless Chang-Suns opponent was a high ranker, a gap in levels would mean almost nothing to him, seeing as he had gotten stronger after eating two Jigwis and bing one himself. Thus, Yoo-Jun could not understand why Chang-Sun had not killed him, even though Chang-Sun could have easily severed his head if he wanted to. I was going to kill you right away, but I changed my mind because I dont want Executive Director Oh to suspect me, Chang-Sun said as if he had read Yoo-Juns mind. What?! Yoo-Jun yelled in shock. Why would I use another method when I have the best method? Chang-Sun remarked as he pulled out something from his inventory, making Yoo-Juns eyes widen. When Chang-Sun held up the opaque marble, the [Dream Sphere], Yoo-Jun realized what he was nning to do. [Dream Spheres] were made from the Seocheon Flower Gardens wildflowers, which made them good for erasing personality traits within the Saha World. Chang-Sun was nning to ce Yoo-Jun under new brainwashing. Nono! Urgh! Yoo-Jun resisted, afraid of losing his ego if he ate the sphere. However, it was toote. Chang-Sun had already grabbed Yoo-Juns jaw with his left hand, forcing the [Dream Sphere] into his mouth. I guess I dont need to make you swallow it, Chang-Sun remarked. As soon as the [Dream Sphere] entered Yoo-Juns mouth, it melted and flowed down his throat. He convulsed violently as if he were suffering from a seizure, but he eventually stopped. His eyes had lost focus, which meant his sense of self had been paused. [The yer Yoo-Jun has swallowed a Dream Sphere!] [The yers reasoning has been frozen.] [The yers ego has been paused.] [The yer Yoo-Jun has entered the Hypnotized state.] Executive Director Oh called such a person a Soulless Shell, a person who had lost their soul; there seemed to be no better term to describe such a person. Stand up, Chang-Sun ordered curtly as he stepped away from Yoo-Jun, in order to see whether the sphere worked ording to Bae Woo-Gyeongs exnation. Yoo-Jun stood up, following Chang-Suns order like a machine. Despite the fact that he was bleeding profusely from his chest, it seemed as if he felt no pain. Even Chang-Suns Paralysis Toxin seemed to have no effect. After the first order, Chang-Sun gave Yoo-Jun several instructions such as Sit, Roll, and Bark, and Yoo-Jun carried out each one without any hesitation. Chang-Sun did not get the impression that Yoo-Jun was pretending. However, what was the limit when it came to giving him orders? There was a chance that Yoo-Juns subconscious was still intact. Kill yourself, Chang-Sun ordered. Yoo-Jun immediately drew his sword from his waist and swung it toward his own neck. sh! Chang-Sun quickly stopped Yoo-Juns sword using [Tiamats Snaggletooth] and said, Stop. Before receiving themand, Yoo-Jun had been about to shift to a reverse grip even as he staggered from Chang-Suns blow, but he stopped as soon as he heard the instruction. Chang-Sun gaped slightly as he watched Yoo-Jun, remarking, The White Tiger n certainly made something ridiculous. It seemed Bae Woo-Gyeongs exnation about how the scroll had been used to borrow the power of the had not been nonsensical or exaggerated. Chang-Sun felt that he had to be very wary of the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan]. If the weakest among the three scrolls contains this kind of ability, what kinds of abilities do the other scrolls have? Chang-Sun wondered, suddenly understanding why the White Tiger n had been so eager to find [Peters Key]. Before Yoo-Jun could bleed out too much, Chang-Sun swiftly stopped the bleeding and calmly gave Yoo-Jun several instructions. * * * You understand everything, right? Chang-Sun asked. Yoo-Jun nodded and replied, Yes, I understand. Chang-Sun had given Yoo-Jun very simple orders. DWhen you report about me, say there is no problem. Act as if nothing out of the ordinary happened. In short, Yoo-Juns ego could resume again, but from now on, he had to be absolutely loyal to Chang-Sun, not Executive Director Oh. However, adjusting the brainwashing and hypnosis Executive Director Oh had ced on Yoo-Jun was not easy, as the imprint was especially strong; thus, Chang-Sun had needed to put in a lot of effort to change it. Still, he had some experience doing so from his time as a fiend. Thus, after several attempts, he was able to make Yoo-Jun his puppet in the end. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent says you are such a snake, chuckling at your sly n.] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger watches your ambition with interest.] p! As Chang-Sun pped lightly, Yoo-Juns hazy eyes regained focus, and he immediately got down on one knee. You can go, Chang-Sun said, waving his hand. Thank you, Yoo-Jun replied before using his concealment skill again. SwooshD It was amazing to see how Yoo-Jun seemingly disappeared into empty air, even though he was right in front of Chang-Sun. This will be more useful than I thought, Chang-Sun thought. Suddenly, an idea came to his mind. Hemanded, Wait. Instantly deactivating his concealment skill, Yoo-Jun kneeled again, asking, Do you have any more instructions? Can I also learn your movement skill? Chang-Sun asked. His original n had been to acquire Sagittarius movement skill, [Avatars Descent], in the Fierce Tiger Library. However, as he did not know when he would be able to visit the library again, he had to find a temporary substitute. To seize opportunities inbat, it was necessary to move quickly. Chang-Sun had be substantially faster after acquiring [Jigwis Phantom Body], which meant he could not be content with his regr inefficient movements. Luckily, most of the White Tiger ns skills came from the Three Basic Skills. Chang-Sun had already learned [Tiger Prowl], so it seemed he could mimic Yoo-Juns movement skill to some level. The skill was very useful; it enabled Yoo-Jun to move as quickly as if he had used a lightness skill. He had often used it to hide and shadow, which was perfect for Chang-Sun since he had to sneak into the research facility. Itlle in handy for Gyeo-Ul too, Chang-Sun thought. No, more than that, it would be a perfect match for Gyeo-Ul because it was simr to his [Shadow Steps], just as Chang-Sun expected Its called [Windstalking Tiger]. As it was derived from [Tiger Prowl], youll no doubt be able to use it. You can use this wind-type skill as a lightness skill, a concealment skill, and a stealth skill, Yoo-Jun exined. Seeing as his expectations had turned out to be correct. Chang-Sun nodded and said, Good, then teach me. But itll take a considerable amount of time for you to learn because theres no skill book Yoo-Jun trailed off. Ill take care of it on my own, Chang-Sun said, gesturing at Yoo-Jun to begin. Although he was unsure what Chang-Sun was nning, Yoo-Jun showed him the basic movements of [Windstalking Tiger] on the spot without asking any further questions. Just as he described, Yoo-Jun moved very naturally as if he were riding on the wind, even though he still gave off the heavy pressure of [Tiger Prowl]. Again, Chang-Sunmanded, making Yoo-Jun repeat his movements multiple times. Chang-Sun simply watched Yoo-Jun without attempting to mimic him. However, after Yoo-Jun went through the motions about four times. WhooshD! Chang-Sun suddenly adjusted his posture and took half a step forward with his right foot. Wind began to gather with him at its center. Yoo-Jun could tell Chang-Sun was not using [Tiger Kill], because unlike [Tiger Kill], which released refined energy outward, the nearby energy was being pulled toward Chang-Sun in the center. When he realized what was happening, Yoo-Juns eyes widened in shock. H-How on earth? Yoo-Jun eximed, gaping in disbelief. Paah! When Chang-Sun put his left foot forward, his body dissolved into gusts of wind. Ding! [You haveprehended a new concept based on your understanding of Tiger Prowl!] [The Skill Windstalking Tiger has been created.] [Windstalking Tiger] The basic movement skill of Cmity Tiger, derived from Tiger Prowl. Like a flying tiger that moves on the wind, you can travel bravely and swiftly. The wind follows the flying tiger. Skill Level: 1 Type: Active. Effect: Lightness Skill. Skill Synchronicity. Yoo-Jun doubted his eyes. How long had he struggled to learn the Skill in order to be Executive Director Ohs shadow? It had taken him at least several years. However, Chang-Sun was already using it perfectly even though he had only seen Yoo-Jun using it three or four times. Ever since seeing him in the Fierce Tiger Library, Yoo-Jun had felt that Chang-Sun truly seemed like a person from another world. Whish! So its like this, Chang-Sun muttered to himself. The wind coalesced again, reforming into Chang-Sun, whoughed in satisfaction. Just as he expected, [Windstalking Tiger] would be useful until he acquired [Avatars Descent]. I really respect you, Yoo-Jun said with sparkling eyes. Youre saying that again Forget it, just go, Chang-Sunmanded. Yes, sir! Yoo-Jun replied as he disappeared into the air again, looking at Chang-Sun with an inexplicable look of admiration. Even after Yoo-Jun left, Chang-Sun practiced [Windstalking Tiger] several times. [You have learned Skill ''Lightness''.] [Skill Level increased!] [Skill Level increased!] [You have learned Skill ''Concealment''.] [You have learned Skill ''Stealth''.] When he familiarized himself somewhat with the skill Paah! Chang-Sun gathered as much as he could and released it all at once,unching himself explosively in the direction the two Jigwis hade from. [The Celestial Cmity Tigerughs, seemingly dumbfounded.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt rummages through her stuff, to see if there is anything that can help you, one who disys excellent movements as a hunter.] 1. The original text used jujong (??), which literally refers to a master-servant rtionship; the archaic connotations mostly appear in fiction. Considering Yoo-Juns brainwashed, absolute loyalty, the concept of deathsworn from xianxia is the closest term tomunicate the cultural nuances. ? Chapter 52: Star, The Dream (2) Chapter 52: Star, The Dream (2) What did Executive Director Oh say? Yang Sang-Won asked. He said to wait because everything will be resolved soon his subordinate timidly reported. Shit! Sang-Won cursed, pounding his desk with his fists. Thud! He noticed that the sound had made his subordinate flinch, but he could not afford to care. He had bigger fish to fry. The Secret Tiger Lab had practically been the core pir and foundation of the White Tiger n for the past ten years. Ever since the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan] were discovered, the Secret Tiger Lab had invested a lot of time and manpower into deciphering and making use of the Divine Script on the three scrolls, following Executive Director Ohs lead. From the [Dream Spheres] that created Ghost Soldiers to the [Starlight Coordinates] that had yed a crucial role in transforming the Three Basic Skills into the Three Derived Skills, theb had seeded in achieving remarkable results; they had even created several divine weapons, relics, and Authorities Sang-Won had always been proud of his achievements, never doubting that he would make significant contributions toward making the White Tiger n stronger than most of therge ns in the world. Thus, he had thought that secretly making some personal profit would be no problem. Why would it be a problem when he had already sacrificed so much for the n? Besides, he had always been confident that he wouldnt get caught. The Secret Tiger Lab was ssified as top-secret, which meant a very small number of people in the n even knew of its existence. Because only a few people monitored the facility, it had been very easy to hide his minor personal gains, and he had had no reason to worry with Executive Director Oh backing him. In fact, Executive Director Oh was the one who had ordered Sang-Won to siphon off money in the first ce. However, unexpectedly, that siphoned-off money had be a noose around Sang-Wons neck. The scandal surrounding the Highoff n, which had been working as thebs subcontractor, had been exposed, cing the world in an uproar. Thus, theb staff had needed to quickly incinerate all the materials that could link them to the Highoff n, and had even been forced to stop the [Dream Sphere] manufacturing lines. The White Tiger n members had quickly moved to silence the Highoff n members, but during that process, the fact that Sang-Won colluded with the Highoff n behind the White Tiger ns back had been exposed. The White Tiger ns cleanup crew had also discovered traces of another project that had not been reported to the White Tiger ns executivemittees. Theb staff had naturally begun whispering among themselves about how the White Tiger n inspectors would soon search the facility. Sang-Wons friend in the Inspection Department had actually tipped him off, so he was fairly sure the inspectors would barge into theb today. The problem was that the inspector who arrived could turn out to be Director Gwon himself, the Inspection Department Leader who was known as the Grim Reaper. Director Gwon was officially the White Tiger ns third-inmand, and the only person who could challenge Executive Director Oh. It was no secret among the White Tiger n members that Director Gwon was hell-bent on finding Executive Director Ohs weaknesses. In such a situation, Sang-Won had be Director Gwons first target, which left him scared to death. Before anything else, he had incinerated any materials that could raise suspicion. However, it was the Investigation Department members, who were known to even dust a targets underwear, who were on the move. Thus, it would not be strange if they found something in a ce Sang-Won had not expected. Perhaps he would even be framed, or be abandoned by Executive Director Oh just like the Highoff n. In fact, he had sent Executive Director Oh distress calls several times, but the only answer he had gotten was wait. Ive paid him so much this whole time! Sang-Won thought bitterly, gritting his teeth. Thus, Sang-Won had been desperately searching for a way to survive, even as he felt betrayed. He had even considered fleeing to some other organization with all thebs confidential documents. If anyone were to see the Gildal[1] Project that had been initiated and supervised by Executive Director Oh they would be interested. Of course, the Council would be a dangerous ce for a demonic being like him, so he had to go somewhere else. As the organization he would join had to be as big as the White Tiger n, he thought the Sword of Ohsung n would be his best choice. Despite the fact that the Ohsung Groups official advocacy was social justice, it was still a chaebol, giving Sang-Won a sense of baseless confidence that the Sword of Ohsung n would take him in. Ive obtained a fine vessel too, Sang-Won thought, remembering the test specimen he had acquired after hearing his subordinates report a couple of days prior. The current batch of trainees was strangely very talented, and many had exceptional abilities. If the Highoff n scandal had not been revealed, Sang-Won would have gone to great lengths to capture all of them; however, he only had enough time to capture one. His name was Baek Gyeo-Ul, wasnt it? I was most curious about Lee Chang-Sun and Baek Gyeo-Ul I cant tell where on earth they disappeared to, though. It would be for the best if I could monitor him and take him along. Sang-Won was a little disappointed, but the test subject was still extremely talentedno, he was actually better than most test subjects Sang-Won had captured through the training sessions. It was just that he could not help butpare the specimen to Lee Chang-Sun due to Chang-Suns sheer fame. Phew! Sang-Won finally heaved a sigh of relief after making a rough sketch of his n, telling himself to calm down now that things had already turned out this way. He nned to wait for only one hour. If Executive Director Oh did not provide him with any solutions within the hour, he would leave theb immediately. Why haven''t the guys I sent out to retrieve the [Dream Sphere] returned? Sang-Won asked suddenly. Seemingly having gathered his wits after deciding on a n, he frowned, realizing that the two subordinates he had sent out to kill the Jigwi this morning were nowhere to be found. I-Ill order someone to quickly investigate the matter, his subordinate stuttered. Move quickly before the Inspection Department members find out about this! If they do, well be in more trouble! Sang-Won yelled. Y-Yes, sir! his subordinate replied, hurriedly exiting theb director''s room. Although Sang-Won had made his subordinate a Ghost Soldier using a [Dream Sphere], the man was somehow a worse worker than other Ghost Soldiers. Grit! Sang-Won subconsciously chewed on his fingernails after gritting his teeth, an indication of how nervous he was despite the fact that he had reassured himself many times over. * * * [The Skill Windstalking Tiger has been activated!] Chang-Sun ran quickly toward the research facility, leaving only traces of dust and wind in his wake instead of footsteps. Although it had not been long since he acquired the skill, he was already using [Windstalking Tiger] with great proficiency. However, he was not heading directly to theb called Silver Tiger or Gold Tiger or something[2]. Instead, he was heading to the Jigwis nest, which was on the way to the research facility. A Jigwi couple onlyys one egg every hundred years, Chang-Sun recalled. He had no clue whether the two Jigwis offspring had already hatched or not. In the former case, he would simply take the hatchlings fire and Jeweleye, just as he had done to its parents. Although he was a little saddened by the thought of killing a baby bird, letting such a bird loose would certainly cause substantial damage. However, in thetter case Ill take the offspring. Jigwis looked like birds, but were clusters of spirits; that meant they were spectral beings without fixed shapes. They had simply chosen to look like birds for no reason other than following the habits of their ancient ancestors, which meant they could change into other forms depending on the environment they grew up in. It was even possible to train them to have a good nature, and the owner could bestow them a certain level of intelligence. I really want to have the offspring, because theres a possibility that it can be a mythical creatureno, a divine creature, Chang-Sun thought, smiling faintly. As the offspring had the fire attribute, it would be best if it grew up to be a fire-type divine creature. Perhaps it could be a phoenix that could rise from the ashes multiple times, or a phantom dragon that fed on illusions. It could even be a Bulgasari[3], considering its death attribute. However, it did not matter what the offspring grew into; Chang-Sun was confident that he could get any result he wanted after hatching the egg. Besides, he had also be a Jigwi, so raising a Jigwi would not be a problem. Ill have to decide after checking on the eggs condition, Chang-Sun concluded. Depending on how close it was to hatching, the potential options Chang-Sun had to choose from for the offspring would vary greatly. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil is interested.] [The Celestial ''Twilight-Piercing Owl wishes for a righteous divine creature that resembles you to hatch from the egg.] The two deities reacted with interest, realizing what Chang-Sun had nned just from seeing where he was heading. As usual, Minerva misunderstood Chang-Sun very nicely (?), but Mephistopheles unexpectedly revealed a different reaction. Even after Chang-Sun had rejected him in the Choose a Guardian Scenario Quest, Mephistopheles had just continued to watch without saying anything. Although Chang-Sun was unsure why Mephistopheles was acting that way, he had moved on without paying much attention to it, as no one could tell what Mephistopheles was truly thinking. [The Jigwis nest has been found!] It was not difficult to locate the nests exact location; Chang-Sun simply had to follow his gut feeling. The area near the nest was covered with scorch marks, as well as piles of half-eaten monster corpses. His nostrils filled with the stench of rotting corpses, Chang-Sun drove the Nameless Spear into the ground just as Baek Gyeo-Ul had done. Boom! The ground was overturned several times, revealing an egg buried beneath it. Like the Jigwis, the egg was quiterge, the size of a human torso. I found it. [Jigwi Egg] The eggid by a Jigwi couple. It looks as if it will take a while to hatch. Type: Egg. Ingredient. Effect: Hatch Demonic Creature. Bestow Attributes*. (*If it is used as an ingredient.) After examining the Jigwi egg from multiple angles, Chang-Suns eyes shone. The pattern on the eggs shell was vivid, and the shell itself was also firm. On top of that, when he examined it with [Viper Eyes], the entire egg shone with a bright blue light, which meant the Jigwi couple had taken very good care of it. Its power bnce, growth status, and health The egg is in perfect condition. Itll be best to raise the egg into a divine bird. There was a divine bird called the Yukdeokwi. It resembled an eagle, and flew as swiftly as a hawk. However, it was sorge that a person could ride on it, and powerful enough that it could hunt the king of the mountain, the tiger. The Yukdeokwi ate evil creatures and stopped misfortune. As it fed on the energy of death, it only did good things for humans, saving any beings who ought to live and devouring all those who ought not to. Thus, Yukdeokwis were normally found on battlefields, as they brought victory to the righteous and defeat to the wicked. They were also known for blessing warriors and cheering for heroes, acting as guides to the Underworld whenever those warriors and heroes died. In many ways, a Yukdeokwi was a perfect divine bird for Chang-Sun, who moved constantly from battle to battle collecting lives. Whenever a Yukdeokwi encountered a tiger, it would swoop down on the tigers head to enjoy a delicacy, the tigers eyes. That made Chang-Sun like the bird even more, as he was trying to hunt a tiger named Heoju. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger is curious as to what kind of creature you will hatch the egg into.] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger advises that it would be better if the egg hatched into a rare wild animal-type creature, especially a tiger-type, instead of a nasty winged animal-type.] Although Chang-Sun inwardly mocked Heoju, he outwardly bowed in Heojus direction as if he were grateful for a blessing. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt objects to Cmity Tigers opinion!] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt advises that a hawk or a hound-type creature is the best match for a natural-born hunter such as you.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt advises that a Boramae or a Yinshan Tiangou would be a good match for you.] Surprisingly, she decided to speak up, Chang-Sun thought. A Boramae[4] was a bird of prey-type mythical creature that was known to urately read its masters mind, and a Yinshan Tiangou was a dog-type monster that stopped unfortunate events from happening with its calming howl. It was said that a little knowledge could be a dangerous thing, but sometimes a person would say the right thing even with such little knowledge. That was what Pabilsag was doing at the moment. Of course, however, Heoju would never think of such a thing. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger snorts, saying that such creatures are mere snacks for him.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt res at Cmity Tiger for making fun of her friends.] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger bares his fangs and stares at her, asking what she will do about it.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt searches her belongings to find arrows.] [The two Celestials'' rtionship is worsening very quickly!] The other Celestials who watched Chang-Sun usually did not care what Pabilsag babbled about, but Heoju was different. Due to his greedy and violent nature, he never left anyone who challenged him alone. Even though he was going against the Primordial Evil Dragon Tiamats daughter, he seemed not to care. Birds of a feather flock together, Chang-Sun thought without paying much attention to the deities fight. In any event, he had no reason to waste time, as he had obtained such a good egg. SwishD! Chang-Sun hurried onward to the Secret Tiger Lab. 1. Gildal (??) is a Dokkaebi (supernatural creatures often likened to Korean goblins) that appears in the text Samguk Yusa (????), but depending on the source, he is also asionally described as a ghost or monster. ? 2. Chang-Sun is talking about the Secret Tiger Lab. This is Korean wordy. ? has various meanings, such as ???? (secret), ? (silver), etc. ? 3. Also called Bulgasal, this is an unkible monster from Korean mythology that can provide protection against disasters and fire. ? 4. This is actually a Korean term for a baby hawk, but the novel uses it to refer to a mythical creature. ? Chapter 53: Star, The Dream (3) Chapter 53: Star, The Dream (3) Have I arrived? Chang-Sun wondered. After running for some time, he realized that the air around him hadpletely changed at some point. [Beast Senses is reacting strongly!] Due to the influence of the Jigwis territory, the air had been hot and dry; now, however, he was met with a damp and gloomy sensation, akin to what he had felt when he first walked through the Underworld. No, the air is simr, but its different, Chang-Sun thought, shaking his head. Although the Underworlds air had a hint of gloominess, he had not found it unpleasant. In fact, the air in the Underworld had beenforting, as if it were meant to reassure the dead who felt lost. However, the air in this ce waspletely different; he sensed danger and tension, along with something foul. Negative emotions, such as grudges, betrayal, resentment, and regret, formed aplex cocktail in the air. If the Hohwan Mama Chang-Sun had sensed from the [Dream Sphere] were to be described in terms of emotions, it would feel precisely like that. It indicated that many people had died nearby. Most people would shudder and tense up as soon as they entered, but not Chang-Sun; he beamed, thinking, Good for me. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger is having fun, saying you take after him.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt says Cmity Tiger is being ridiculous and ims you are brave like her.] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger advises A Good Season to Hunt to go home and sleep if she is nning to continue speaking nonsense.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt smirks, retorting that it would be better for him to shut up because his breath stinks when he speaks.] [Sparks are flying between the two Celestials!] While Heoju and Pabilsags rtionship continued to sour, and they bickered with each other Ive arrived, Chang-Sun realized after heading deeper into the gloomy mountain. His eyes shone when he saw arge researchplex sprawling across the vast hignd. The facility was heavily guarded, patrolled constantly by intimidating-looking yers. Surveince artifacts and emergency traps were installed in various spots. It was clear that the facility was top-secret. [The Skill ''Concealment'' has been activated!] [All the sounds you make disappear into the wind.] Quickly altering the properties of [Windstalking Tiger], Chang-Sun began his attempt to sneak into the facility. Id better figure out the facilitys structure before I begin to attack. Aftering up with a n, he crossed over the wall with a single leap, seizing the opportunity when the front gate guards were distracted by conversation. Huh? Whats wrong? Well, I felt as if someone passed by just now. Who would pass by here? I might be mistaken Hey, cut the bullshit. because Im already scared shitless. What are you going to do if someone really appears? Youre right. Phew! I was too nervous because of the Inspection Department Paying little heed to the guards conversation, Chang-Sun quickly crossed the researchplex, nimbly jumping from rooftop to rooftop. [Trap No. 12 has been activated!] [The Skill ''Beast Senses detects the activated traps location!] [The trap failed to detect you.] [The Skill ''Viper Eyes has been activated, swiftly scanning for other traps installed nearby.] [The Skill ''Windstalking Tiger has been applied to Viper Eyes.] [Skill Level increased!] [Trap No. 27 has been activated!] [Sessfully avoided the surveince trap.] While using [Beast Senses] to avoid any surveince traps, Chang-Sun scanned for other traps with [Viper Eyes] to prepare for any possible danger. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent exims lightly in surprise as he watches how you use your skills.] Due to both skills, Chang-Sun quickly reached the center of theplex. Did something happen? Why is everyone so busy? he wondered; he could tell that an ident had urred within the researchplex. Many people inb coats and instructor uniforms were running around theplex frantically, their faces pale as they held bundles of documents. At first, Chang-Sun thought that perhaps he had been discovered; however, judging from the documents they were holding, that did not seem to be the case. How could he describe the situation? It was simr to something he had experienced in Arcadia. While he had been resting in an army barracks,missioned and nonmissioned officers alike had suddenly begun running around just like these people, because some superiors from military highmand had suddenly announced that they were going to conduct an inspection. Is someoneing? Chang-Suns eyes shone as he used [Beast Senses] to strengthen his hearing. The range of his hearing expanded, and the faint voices in the area became as loud as thunder. [Beast Senses has sharpened your hearing!] [Detecting nearby sounds.] Fuck! Why are theying while were busy as hell?! Get rid of this stuff quickly! Well be dead meat if they figure anything out! I dont want to be a test subject when weve been the ones conducting the experiments. Shit! Bring that over here! Take that over! They were all busy cursing, venting their anger, and shouting. Although most of it was unhelpful nonsense, Chang-Sun filtered and sorted through the information he had gathered to get what he needed. Were swamped with work, so why arent the guys who went off to kill the Jigwi returning?! We really need to retrieve the [Dream Sphere]. Shit! Those guys working in the field are such slowpokes. What really happened? F-Fuck! Were screwed! Why? What happened? The Management Bureau just sent an emergency message about how the Jigwis were found dead just now. What? What are you talking about? The guys who went out didnt report any! You idiot! How can you not tell that other people took out the Jigwis already?! W-What? Who could possibly kill Jigwis?! How can we know if its possible or not?! Fuck! We already received a report about how the Highoff ns demonic yers secretly infiltrated the training institute! W-W-Whats going on? Well, its about time they found out, Chang-Sun thought with a nod. Two powerful boss monsters had suddenly disappeared, so it was actually surprising that they had just found out now. However, it seemed the chaos in the research facility was not simply because of the Jigwi incident. Thus, Chang-Sun paid close attention to their chatter, and soon, he heard something interesting. Take care of the stuff inside before the Inspection Department members barge in! Got it, Chang-Sun thought, instinctively realizing that he had found what he had been looking for, his eyes sparkling with excitement. Any organization and country would fear an inspection. Naturally, a n the size of the White Tiger n feared such a thing too. If the Inspecting Department was about to visit a facility, that facilitys staff would naturally try to bury any information they wanted to hide as deep as they could. Whether that information was about their performance, or embezzlement, or something else, they would be the facility staffs weakness. Thus, Chang-Sun followed the men who had just spoken up. At a nce, he could already tell that the men were in a hurry to enter the most heavily guarded building, which reeked of [Dream Spheres]. Thats the [Dream Sphere] manufacturing line, Chang-Sun realized in an instant as he entered the building, sticking close to the men and slipping in right before the gate closed. [A strong smell of poisonous herbs fills the building!] [Crying Flower Toxin has entered your body.] [Laughing Flower Toxin has begun causing seizures.] [The Hohwan Mama has targeted you!] [The Effect Ten Toxin Immunity has been applied, sessfully purifying all the toxins.] Im feeling lightheaded. How much medicine are they making? Chang-Sun thought, lightly clicking his tongue as he passed by the men who were running around busily. In order to locate the Hohwan Mama, he followed the scent of [Dream Spheres], which grew stronger the deeper he went. Hurry! Come on! Move that over here! After moving past the researchers, Chang-Sun finally reached an iron door that was locked up tightly, unlike the other rooms he had seen. [The door is securely locked!] [Unauthorized personnel.] [Enter the correct pattern or password to unlock the gate.] When Chang-Sun pressed his hand against the door, a screen appeared in front of him, making him narrow his eyes. He wondered, How do I open it? He looked around, hoping someone would enter the door, but the researchers were not even looking in its direction. It seemed only a few selected personnel could enter the area. I wonder, are there any Administrators like Herald wandering around somewhere? Chang-Sun thought. Of course, that thought was just a bit of nonsense. Even if he could call on an Administrator the way he had with Herald, he had no leverage he could use against them. Squinting, he thought, It looks as if I could get through if I wanted to For a moment, the thought of breaking through the iron door using [Jigwis Phantom Body] crossed his mind, but that n would only be valid if he decided to wreak havoc in the facility. Chang-Sun still had to figure out the secret the research facility members were trying to hide, which could be used as leverage against Executive Director Oh. If he caused chaos before he discovered the secret, there was a chance he would be unable to find it at all, as he would be too busy fighting against the research facility members. Thus, he considered searching other rooms first. No, this has to be the ce, Chang-Sun thought, shaking his head. He had a strong gut feeling that something was inside the room; it made no sense to move past it without checking. A password, a password, huh he thought, putting his brain to work. What kind of password would they use? As they would not want their security to be weak, they would naturally use a very difficult password. As he racked his brains, suddenly Ooong! He felt something vibrating against his neck. Huh? he thought, unsure what was going on, but he could tell that [Peters Key] was reacting. He wondered whether it would be okay to pull out the key while Heoju was watching him. A thought suddenly crossed his mind. He reached out toward the touch screen, and [Master ID has been confirmed.] [Unlocking the devices and opening the door.] Suddenly glowing brightly, the touch screen disyed new messages, and the tightly-shut iron door opened up. Huh, Chang-Sun reflexively said out loud. The lock used a veryplicated encryption system, but it had been unlocked very easily. Chang-Sun could not tell how it had been opened. Perhaps [Peters Key] was connected to the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan] or had a secret of its own. Regardless of the reason, Chang-Sun was not about to leave when the door had conveniently been opened. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger is a bit perplexed to see the device suddenly being unlocked.] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger wonders whether you have a for unlocking things.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent asks if Cmity Tiger still cannot tell what happened, clicking his tongue.] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger asks what World-Encircling Serpent means by that.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent says you are capable of doing so because you are more cunning than a nest of serpents.] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger says World-Encircling Serpent has a point, nodding.] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger exims that you are not only brave, but also smart!] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger desires you more.] Surely, Heoju doesnt know I have [Peters Key]... but what do they mean by that? Chang-Sun thought, tilting his head in confusion. Heoju had fought fiercely with Pabilsag, but strangely, he seemed to get along with J?rmungandr on some level. Besides, why would J?rmungandr, a real serpent, call Chang-Sun a serpent? Although he felt somewhat dumbfounded, Chang-Sun showed none of his confusion as he entered the depths of theb. Shortly after he entered So this was their secret. Chang-Suns expression turned grim as he saw an empty room, in which dozens of people were standing still in a military formation. As if they had be mannequins, their eyes were all vacant. They wore sturdy armor and helmets and held sharp-edged weapons, emanating more violent and wicked ghost energy than the Jigwis. They looked more like weapons than people. At that moment, Chang-Sun could tell that the people before him were the invincible soldiers created using [Dream Spheres] that the Highoff ns demonic yer had told him about, the ones who lost their souls and were possessed by starlight. Bae Woo-Gyeong had said that the White Tiger n called them Ghost Soldierssoldiers who had be like ghosts. Grrrr! The ghost energy emanating from the Ghost Soldiers ravaged the area. [The Hohwan Mama rages within the area!] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger smiles wickedly as he sees his fangs and ws lined up.] Chapter 54: Star, The Dream (4) Chapter 54: Star, The Dream (4) Disgusting, Chang-Sun thought after observing the army of Ghost Soldiers. After the Hohwan Mama overtook them, people lost their rationality and ego, turning into mere dolls to be unleashed on the world as killing machines. As Chang-Sun knew how horrible it was to have ones free will taken away, he was bound to feel that way; he was naturally annoyed by Heoju, the one responsible for what was happening. Song Yoo-Jun said they would just be given new egos afterward. These people only exist now as soulless dolls. [The Celestial ''Twilight-Piercing Owl is very displeased to see the current sight!] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl scowls at Cmity Tiger.] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger smirks at her, asking what she is going to do.] Minerva had not even been hostile toward Mephistopheles, but the sight before her left her outraged. From what had happened in Bess Tomb up until now, Minerva had taken great issue with everything rted to Heoju. However, Heoju acted shamelessly, taunting Minerva by asking what she would do to act on her hostility. [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl explodes with anger, desperately pleading with you to execute justice on her behalf!] Just as she always did, Minerva bitterly asked Chang-Sun to resolve the situation, saddened by the fact that she could not take care of the incident herself due to the restrictions of causality. [A Sudden Quest (The Owls Plea) has been created!] [The Owls Plea] Type: Sudden Quest. Exnation: Twilight-Piercing Owl is greatly disappointed by Cmity Tiger, who only brings deep chaos and darkness to the Saha World at present. She is also saddened to see that many lives are being held hostage. Thus, Twilight-Piercing Owl strongly pleads with you to bring peace to those people on her behalf. Prerequisites: Quest recipient. Time Limit: D Objectives: 1. Eliminate all the Ghost Soldiers. 2. Annihte the Dream Sphere manufacturing facility, the ce that created the Ghost Soldiers in the first ce. Reward: A blessing from Twilight-Piercing Owl that will be chosen based on the level of your performance. Shes going this far? Chang-Sun thought, slightly agape. No matter how angry Minerva was with Heoju, Chang-Sun had not thought she would actively give out a quest to stop him. On top of that, she was offering Chang-Sun a pretty good reward. Shes saying that shell give me a different blessing depending on how well Iplete the tasks Is she willing to give me an Authority, too? Chang-Sun thought half-jokingly, but somehow, he had a feeling that it would not be so impossible. Thus, it made sense to ept the quest. However, there was a problem. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger is very curious as to what you will choose!] Ill be on bad terms with Heoju if I ept this, Chang-Sun thought. It was a problem, as his n to get as close as possible to Heoju by winning his favor would be disrupted as a result. Ill be burning bridges with Minerva if I reject this, though. In truth, Chang-Sun had nothing to lose even if he turned down Minervas request. Minervas bonus rewards, [Unbending Spirit] and [Composed Spirit], would disappear, but he had other skills to substitute for them. Still, he felt bitter about the thought of letting one of his sugar deities go just like that, and he was reluctant to give up when he could potentially even receive an authority. In the end, he had to choose one of two particrly risky options. Fuck, Chang-Sun thought. [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl fixes her gaze on you!] Even as Minerva strongly urged Chang-Sun to ept the quest, he prepared to reject it, feeling that he had no other choice. However, an idea suddenly shed through his mind. Dont I just have to act uncertain in front of them? Besides, these two deities need me to a simr extent, Chang-Sun concluded. Smiling faintly, he asked Heoju, I would like to ask Cmity Tiger, who wishes to be my Guardian, one thing. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger willingly epts your request.] Im sure youre already well aware of why Im here, Chang-Sun began. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger orders you to cut to the chase, as he indeed knows very well.] Im nning to snatch up everything in this ce right now, because I have zero intention of letting others have what I cant have. What does Cmity Tiger think about my choice? Chang-Sun politely asked. In short, he was telling Heoju that he would take as much as he needed from the research facility as he could, then burn the rest. If Heoju disliked Chang-Suns choice, they would have no choice but to part ways. Heoju is already paying a lot of attention to me, the most desirable priest candidate, so he wont just give up on me, Chang-Sun thought. Heoju was the kind of deity who would swallow something he wanted before thinking twice, even if that something was poison. Thus, Chang-Sun thought Heoju would only be more intrigued and continue to watch him if he acted that way. [The Celestial Cmity Tigerughs inadvertently, realizing what you are arrogantly trying to pull.] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger says he likes your attitude despite everything, and concludes that his subordinates would be the stupid ones if they were killed by you.] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger promises that he will not interfere while you fulfill your ambition.] [A Sudden Quest (The Tigers Plunder) has been created!] [The Tigers Plunder] Type: Sudden Quest. Exnation: Cmity Tiger strongly desires to watch you, his new priest candidate, grow stronger. However, he warns you that he will punish you severely if you fail to meet his expectations, as he has been watching you with interest. Prerequisites: Quest recipient. Time Limit: D Objectives: 1. Just as you have dered to the deity, pige everything before you. 2. Consume all your trophies perfectly. Penalty: Divine Punishment. Reward: 1. The right to keep your trophies. 2. A blessing from Cmity Tiger that will be chosen based on the level of your performance. I got him, Chang-Sun thought in satisfaction. Seeing as even Heoju had given out a quest, Chang-Sun had basically received a nk check. Ive taken care of Heoju, so how are you going to react, Minerva? Chang-Sun thought, waiting patiently. In truth, Chang-Sun had put on the whole performance for Minerva, not Heoju, as if to ask whether he could use whatever method he desired to finish her quest. [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl delightedly says that she knew you would make such a decision.] It seemed Minerva was actually rejoicing in the fact that Chang-Sun would diligently carry out her quest. Shes definitely a simpleton, Chang-Sun thought as the corners of his lips curled up in satisfaction. [epted the Sudden Quest (The Owls Plea)!] [Your range of objectives has increased, as the two Sudden Quests (The Owls Plea & The Tigers Plunder) have been merged.] [Eliminate all the Ghost Soldiers and any rted facilities from now on!] As Chang-Sun had gotten a better result than he originally intended, he moved without any hesitation, feeling pleased. Next! he thought, deciding to examine the room to try to find any hidden passageways. Whos there?! someone suddenly yelled from behind, causing Chang-Sun to look backward. [The Skill ''Concealment'' has been deactivated!] Chang-Sun saw two yers looking at him sharply, their eyes wide. Even at first nce, he could tell they were no ordinary yers; their levels seemed to be higher than the two instructors he had met in the Jigwis nest. It seemed they had visited to take care of business amid the chaos and detected Chang-Suns presence Chang-Suns mastery and skill level of [Windstalking Tiger] were low, which meant his [Windstalking Tiger] appeared very sloppy in the eyes of the two yers, who were at higher levels than Chang-Sun. Ive dragged things out too much, Chang-Sun thought, lightly clicking his tongue. The yers had caught him before he couldpletely figure outExecutive Director Ohs secret. Seeing that he had no other choice, he powered up his Integrated Magic Circuit. In truth, the thought that he would need to create chaos to find what he needed had already crossed his mind. It was said that it was easier to catch a fish in muddy waters[1]. [The Eon Fire of the Eight Trigrams Brazier is zing!] [The Title Jigwis Phantom Body has been applied!] Whoosh! Fire zed outward from Chang-Suns feet, spreading out to create several vortexes. Giant Jigwi wings sprouted from his back as the ck and red me vortexes swirled and cast sparks. W-What?! Why is a Jigwis fire?! The two yers could not finish their sentences, as they were instantly destroyed by the firestorm created when Chang-Sun pped his fiery wings. Even before they could scream, they were reduced to ash, not leaving a single trace of blood. Only ck scorch marks remained in the spot where they had been as the mes spread across the entire room in a sh. I feel as if things are somehow turning out simrly to how they did in Bess Tomb, Chang-Sun thought. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Rumble, rumble, rumbleD! [A firestorm rages in the room!] The Ghost Soldiers standing by, of whom there were over a hundred, were immediately engulfed by the firestorm. * * * Boom! Boom! RumbleD! In the blink of an eye, the researchb exploded, engulfed in mes. It started with the ground suddenly shaking, and an explosion that was so loud it almost deafened those nearby filled the air. Thus, despite how busy they were, the facilitys staff looked in the direction where the explosion hade from. However, the firestorm suddenly spread through the researchplex, destroying everything in its way. As most herbs and facilities rted to the [Dream Spheres] were highly mmable, the facilitys staff had fireproofed everything, but the firestorm waspletely unaffected. Fire! Theres a fire! The central research wing is on fire! Hurry! Come on! W-We cant put it out! Whats going Aaaarrrgh! Dont get too close! Use an ice spell from far away! The second explosion reduced those who had hurried to put out the fire to ashes, or buried them alive as the ground copsed. Third and fourth explosions soon followed one after another, causing the entireplex to fall intoplete mayhem. No matter how much they used ice-type magic spells and Skills, the fire only grewrger and spread more fiercely, rising higher rather than subsiding. Explosions continued to happen unceasingly, shaking the mountain range and creating earthquakes violent enough to cause avnches. The ck smoke in the air turned into a tornado that filled the air. W-Whats g-going on?! Lab Director Sang-Won stuttered, leaping out of his office with a pale face after btedly realizing what was going on. Tongues of crimson me greedily swallowed up the central research wing where all the important facilities were, including the [Dream Sphere] manufacturing lines and the Ghost Soldier depository. If the central wing copsed, the decade of effort the White Tiger n had spent would go to waste. However, Lab Director Sang-Wons biggest problem was that the vessel'', hisst hope, was there! W-What are the guards doing?! How on earth did they let?! Lab Director Sang-Won yelled. Boom, boom, boom! RumbleD! Another explosion followed, sending arge amount of shrapnel flying through the air. The yers who failed to avoid the fragments died on the spot, and some of the researchers hurriedly escaped the researchplex in fear. L-Lab Director! Are y-you alright? Lab Director Sang-Wons subordinate asked,ing to his aid. Lab Director Sang-Won had barely managed to survive by instinctively diving toward the ground, his face turning so white that his subordinate could see his smallest blood vessels. Imagining what would happen if the facility and the vessel were both destroyed, Lab Director Sang-Won clenched his teeth, as he had no way to survive if his worst fears came true. Director Gwon was scheduled to arrive soon. In order to survive, Lab Director Sang-Won was prepared to use any means necessary. Even if he could not necessarily save the Ghost Soldiers, he had to save the vessel. Thus, he quickly grabbed his subordinate, who was right next to him, and asked, How many? How many men do we have left? T-Thats! his subordinate stuttered. Speak! Now! Lab Director Sang-Won yelled, his eyes burning with madness. 1. This is a saying that appears in the Thirty-Six Stratagems. When the water bes muddy, the fish loses its sense of direction and is disoriented, making it easier for the fisherman to catch it. ? Chapter 55: Star, The Dream (5) Chapter 55: Star, The Dream (5) S-Shit! What in the world should I do? Do I really have to go in there? At Lab Director Sang-Wons urging, over twenty guards from the vicinity all gathered together. Considering how there had been more than fifty guards before, more than half of their number had been massacred after getting caught up in the fire or had escaped. The remaining guards strongly regretted gathering together. Everyone, follow me to the central research wing. Anyone who doesnt want to go in, step forward so I can break your neck myself! Lab Director Sang-Won growled. Although Lab Director Sang-Won had the title Research Lab Director, he had been acting as Executive Director Ohs loyal dog for quite a while, so he was naturally skilled atbat. Thus, it would not be particrly strange if he killed the guards on the spot for refusing his orders. Rumble! Boom! H-How am I supposed to go in there? Im going to die either way! Watching the explosions continuously rocking the central research wing, the guards could barely suppress their desire to refuse Lab Director Sang-Wons order. To ordinary people, yers looked like superhumans, but in truth, yers were still human and could die in dangerous situations. Naturally, they were reluctant to move toward a hell where they could die at any minute. However As you may already know, the Ghost Soldier depository is in that wing, so what do you think will happen if the Ghost Soldiers all disappear? Wont the higher-ups reprimand you? Theres no guarantee that your families wont be affected by this, no? Lab Director Sang-Won reminded the guards. ! ! ! The guards trembled, forced to face the cruel reality before them. All the Secret Tiger Lab personnels families were held hostage by the White Tiger n as a confidential security measure. Although the n provided a high sry and a good benefits n to inspire loyalty among them, the fact that their families could be in danger remained. Thus, what would happen if the Ghost Soldiers, which the White Tiger n had created at great expense, were lost in the fire? Creating one Ghost Soldier required a minimum of a year and an astronomical amount of money, so the White Tiger n was bound to be outraged and reprimand them, just as Lab Director Sang-Won warned. If that happened, their families would surely be in danger, which meant they had to bite the bullet and follow orders. What are you doing?! Get moving! Lab Director Sang-Won yelled, browbeating the dispirited guards to stop them from having second thoughts. Like a herd of cattle being dragged to a ughterhouse, the guards moved toward the central research wing. * * * Previously, the guards had prepared all kinds of fireproofed defensive equipment and armed themselves to the teeth. After some time, their despairing expressions brightened somewhat; the fire had noticeably weakened as if it knew they were about to enter. The mes were still strong, but no further explosions urred, which was enough to allow the guards to infiltrate the facility. Were going in right now! Lab Director Sang-Won ordered. The guards slowly entered the central research wing in a single file. Step. Step. Waddling like penguins due to their thick defensive equipment, the guards were all connected to each other by tethers in case of emergencies; it was a safety measure to prevent one of them from being swept away without warning. Lab Director Sang-Won followed them from the back of the line. The guards in the front believed the director was using them as cannon fodder to ensure his safety. However, the real reason he stood in the back was that he was nning to immediately head to the secret researchb where the vessel was hidden if things went south. Maybe this is for the best. If I disappear in a ce like this, the n will think I died, so Ill try to wrap things up as much as possible and make it seem as if I died in an ident. While the n sorts out the incident, Ill take it and run away overseas, Lab Director Sang-Won thought, barely managing to hold in hisughter at the thought that his misfortune had turned into a fortune. Of course, that happy scenario would only be possible if the vesselthe thing Executive Director Oh and Lab Director Sang-Won called was intact, so he could not let his guard down. Why Why is it so dark in here? Shit, its so freaking hot in here. Cough! Cough! Shit, theres too much dust. Everyone, be careful when you breathe! the guard in the lead yelled. Moving in single file like a train, the guards frowned as they slowly entered the central research wing. There was nothing intact inside the area; the hallways they had previously been running around busily were covered with scorch marks, and most of the research rooms had copsed. The bulkheads that were supposed to block fires had been destroyed. Rebar peeked dangerously through the gaps in the ceilings. The entire wing looked dangerous, as if it could copse at any minute, making the guards even more nervous. Still, the hallways were rtively intact apart from the scorch marks, which meant they were still somehow able to head toward the Ghost Soldier depository. [You have been poisoned with Fire Toxin!] FireToxin? the leading guard muttered, widening his eyes when he saw the message suddenly appear. No matter how much fire filled an area, it would rarely create Fire Toxin, a substance that was mostly created by fire-type monsters. In order to be poisoned by Fire Toxin, the guards had to have been constantly exposed to a substantial amount of it, so it was natural for them to wonder. Until now, they had not seen a single fire-type monster, let alone being bitten by them; thus, the message would make no sense unless they had breathed in a lot of Fire Toxin from surroundings filled with it. Breathed? the guard thought. A shiver ran down his spine, from the top of his aching head to the tips of his toes. [Warning! The area is full of Fire Toxin. You are advised to leave immediately.] No! the guard began to yell desperately, when he saw the new message, trying to warn the others that this ce was a trap. It seemed a fire-type monster with high intelligence had appeared, and theb had practically be its den. However, he had no time to finish his warning; the first message disappeared in a sh, reced by several others. [The amount of Fire Toxin umted in your body has greatly exceeded the permissible limit.] [You have inhaled too much fire energy.] [A spark has been lit, detonating the umted Fire Toxin.] [The Eon Fire has exploded!] Argghhh! The guard shouted in pain as one word caught his attentionexploded. That meant he was on fire! The Fire Toxin that had umted within his lungs instantly detonated, burning up his body from the inside. Mouth, nose, ears Every orifice of his body shone with red light, and ck smoke billowed out. W-Won-Ho! F-Fire! Why was he set on fire so suddenly! Idiot! Cut the tether first! The guard who was closest to the burning guard moved around anxiously, but he came to his senses when he heard a voice from behind. As he had previously thought the tether was only there to prevent anyone from being left behind, he was slow to react; by the time he tried to cut the tether with his dagger, the fire had already reached him. [The Eon Fire has exploded!] Arrrgh! the second guard yelled in pain. It was inevitable that they would be exposed to Fire Toxin, as the substance that permeated the entire ce was the Jigwis Eon Fire. Thus, the second guard had also unwittingly breathed in a lot of Fire Toxin in the central research wing. Of course, even a small ember was sufficient to cause the Fire Toxin tobust. Save me! Save me! Urrggh! What are you doing?! Cut the tether first! B-But the tether is too sturdy Urgh! Ahhhh! The fire is spreading here! W-Why dont the artifacts work?!!! One by one, the guards were quickly ignited by Eon Fire through the chain. The fireproofed defensive equipment did not seem to help at all, leaving the people in the back even more terrified. As their bodies themselves werebusting due to the Fire Toxins explosions, the entire process bypassed the defensive equipments abilities, but they were too frightened out of their senses to realize that fact. They could do nothing but try to run away, but the tethers they had brought to avoid leaving anyone behind were hard to cut. In the end, the guards were only able to escape after sacrificing seven of their number to the fire. N-No! Why am I also Urgh! The dying guards resentfully watched their colleagues, who had abandoned them and fled. However, the ones who barely managed to survive could not regain theirposure, because another disaster abruptly came after them. Argggh! Gyun! W-Whats happening this time?! Why did he disappear! One of the guards disappeared while standing right beside the others, causing one of his colleagues to look for him. However, the second guard also disappeared mid-sentence as if he had been snatched up by a bird of prey, leaving behind only a deep bloodstain that evaporated quickly in the zing heat. Swoosh! Whenever the sound of wind passed by, one of the guards disappeared. Fuuuuuck! As the situation unfolded, the remaining guards became more anxious, finally realizing that the fire was due to arson, not an ident. The suspect had been silently waiting for the guards to enter the research wing, only moving when the opportunity arose. Where are you?! S-Show yourself! The guards all drew their weapons and pointed them outward. Although they were not rankers, they had worked as proud instructors of the White Tiger n, so they could confidently say they were quite strong. Thus, now that they had grasped the situation, they nned to catch the rat using human wave tactics. However, the problem was that no matter how much they sharpened their senses, they could not perceive anything. The fire surrounding them prevented them from sensing anything properly, and the fear that slowly eroded their mental state was difficult to get rid of. [Fear is running rampant!] [You have entered the Mass Panic state!] [Fires are raging!] The current situation rendered the guards powerless. Meanwhile, rough gusts of wind struck them several times, and the fire next to their feet red up fiercely, greedily trying to swallow them whole. sh, shD! St! RumbleD! There had been over twenty guards, but many of them died one by one, unable to fight back. Heads fell to the ground one after another, and their bodies were engulfed in fire. Just then SwooshD! I-Itsing again! The wind that had relentlessly taken their lives approached once again. sh! Suddenly, however, someone blocked the path of the wind. The remaining guards turned to look in its direction and saw Lab Director Sang-Won blocking something with his sword, gritting his teeth. In front of the director stood a man d in the ck and red fire that filled the area, taking the form of armor and a pair of wings. The mans eyes were wide, as if he had not expected his attacks to be blocked; he remarked, Youre good. Who?! Who are you? Who sent you? Was it the Highoff n? How in the world are you controlling the Jigwis Eon Fire? Lab Director Sang-Won let out a barrage of questions as he red at the man. The intruder had taken away theb, which was everything to Lab Director Sang-Won, so he could never let the man live. However, one of the guards behind Lab Director Sang-Won answered his question first. Lee Lee Chang-Sun! a guard yelled, quickly recognizing Chang-Sun. What? Hes Lee Chang-Sun? Lab Director Sang-Won eximed, his expression stiffening as he also gradually recognized Chang-Sun. He had never thought Chang-Sun, whom he had identified as the strongest candidate for the Gildal Project, would be the one to destroy theb. Wait, then? Lab Director Sang-Won suddenly thought, deciding to change his n from killing Chang-Sun to subduing him. Ill just make him into a Gildal too! Lab Director Sang-Won did not know Chang-Suns identity, purpose, or reasons for destroying theb. He did not even know how Chang-Sun was handling the Jigwis Eon Fire, but he could tell that the mans ability was far more exceptional than he had expected, enough that it was worth ignoring all the unanswered questions. What if he could make such a talented person into a Gildal? He could say for certain that he would no longer have anything to be afraid of in this world. In at most five years, he could build a n that was asrge as the White Tiger n. sh! At that moment, Yang Sang-Won stared at Chang-Sun, his eyes burning with greed and a desire to never let Chang-Sun go. ncing at the guard who had said his name, Chang-Sun retreated, lightly clicking his tongue. He nned to use the Concealment Skill to disappear again, because he would be at a disadvantage if he fought them head-on. Woosh! A stream of Eon Fire that stretched downward from Chang-Suns wings like a tail drew a line between Chang-Sun and the director. Where are you going?! Lab Director Sang-Won yelled, seemingly unwilling to ever give up on Chang-Sun. He continued to approach Chang-Sun, seemingly unhindered by the dangerously ring Eon Fire. [The Skill Windstalking Tiger has been forcibly canceled!] [The Skill ''Concealment'' has failed.] After the skills abrupt cancetion, Chang-Sun held [Tiamats Snaggletooth] up to block Lab Director Sang-Wons attack, which was about to cut his head in half vertically. Boom! RumbleD! [Tiamats Snaggletooth] shook fiercely as if it would shatter at any moment. Although the weapons shing were made of metal, the guards heard an explosion fill the air. Shattered fragments of [Tiger Kill] scattered everywhere, leaving w marks across the floor. [The Hohwan Mama is raging!] Pzzzz! Amid the remnants of [Tiger Kill], Chang-Sun had detected an energy he had never expected to find. Lab Director Sang-Wons [Tiger Kill] was not only infused with fighting spirit, but also with the painfully stinging energy of deathghost energy. As the director looked down at Chang-Sun, a pair of ghostly green wisps shone in his eyes. Grr! Lab Director Sang-Won growled loudly with rage, a sound halfway between the cries of an animal and a ghost. Suddenly, Chang-Sun came to a realization, and his gaze turned cold. Hes a Ghost Soldier! Chapter 56: Star, The Dream (6) Chapter 56: Star, The Dream (6) In truth, it was no exaggeration to say Chang-Sun had been lucky to have hunted the guards so easily; just creating the Jigwis Eon Fire had been enough to destroy half the research facility. Things had been practically bound to turn out that way, however; even one stray spark could cause a catastrophe to strike an ordinary oil-refining facility, so how could the researchb remain intact even after multiple explosions? However, Chang-Sun assumed he could not count on being lucky again, as Lab Director Sang-Won had detected him. Unless he was a fool, the director would never let Chang-Sun use his Concealment Skill again. And yet, what surprised Chang-Sun the most was that Sang-Won, theb director, was a Ghost Soldier. Is the White Tiger n not stopping at making disposable people into Ghost Soldiers? Chang-Sun wondered. That meant the Ghost Soldiers were not necessarily disposable. In hindsight, it would have been a natural conclusion if Chang-Sun had thought about it some more. Creating [Dream Spheres] required a substantial amount of time and money, and judging from the many research wings and pieces of equipment Chang-Sun had seen, creating Ghost Soldiers needed more than just [Dream Spheres]. Of course, theyre all destroyed now, Chang-Sun thought with a faint grin. It was likely that most of the White Tiger ns executive members had gone through the Ghost Soldier transformation. This is actually for the best, Chang-Sun thought, changing his ns. At first, he had intended to retreat after wreaking moderate havoc and finding out Executive Director Ohs weakness, but seeing as he had figured out that the White Tiger ns higher-ups were Ghost Soldiers, he felt that fighting Lab Director Sang-Won would give him good experience. This might be a chance to test what a Ghost Soldier is capable of, Chang-Sun concluded. [Your Integrated Magic Circuit has activated, circting fiercely.] [The Jigwis Eon Fire is ring up!] As the fire around his body grewrger, Chang-Sun gripped [Tiamats Snaggletooth] more tightly. [Distributed 30 additional stats to Strength. 111141] [Strength: 141 (+55)] SqueakD! Like a spinning sawde, Lab Director Sang-Wons sword had been bearing down on Chang-Suns head, but he was slowly pushed back. Boom! Chang-Sun suddenly pushed back with tremendous power, leaving the director shocked for the first time. [Distributed 30 additional stats to Agility. 101131] [Agility: 131 (+45)] Using all of his Eon Fire to make his wingsrger, Chang-Sun flew at Lab Director Sang-Won. As he had be faster and stronger, so too did his attacks with [Tiamats Snaggletooth] grow more powerful. Screech! Boom, boom, boomD! Although Lab Director Sang-Won staggered backward, he managed to regain his bnce and deflect Chang-Suns attacks one by one. Each time their weapons shed, a metallic screech filled the air and several explosionsrge and small urred. A hideous scowl spread across the directors face, his pride hurt by the fact that he was exchanging attacks with a trainee. However, his eyes remained full of greed to possess Chang-Sun. If Chang-Sun could grow that quickly, the director could not even imagine how strong he would be as a Gildal. I definitely have to have you, Lab Director Sang-Won said with a grin. Boom, boom, boom! The director swung his sword more quickly. [Your opponents sword now contains arge quantity of ghost energy!] [The aura of Tiger Kill intensifies.] [Caution!] Swish, swoosh, swishD! Whenever Lab Director Sang-Won swung his sword, several gusts of slicing wind scattered across the area and wed the floor. Each gust was an advancedbination of [Tiger Teeth] and [Tiger w], reminding Chang-Sun of a tiger that snatched people and livestock away from a vige, taking them back to its mountain in the dark of the night. That was how a tiger earned the name Hohwan, which referred to a disaster caused by a tiger; the word Mama referred to its ominous ghost energy[1] The director had be the embodiment of the Hohwan Mama, which had terrorized humans for a long time. Pzzz, spark! However, Lab Director Sang-Won was not Chang-Suns only problem. You bastard! Ill kill you! Let me help you, Lab Director! PzzzzD! After some time, the eight surviving guards pulled themselves together and unleashed their own ghost energy. As they emanated [Tiger Kill] auras infused with ghost energy, more Hohwan Mamas were created, and green wisps began to glow in their eyes. Are they also Ghost Soldiers? Chang-Sun wondered, turning sideways while pushing Lab Director backward. Fire rose from Chang-Suns feet and swirled around him, once again forming a sturdy suit of armor. His Eon Fire was thoroughly infused with [Blood Toxin] that swiftly bared its fangs. However, the surviving guards threw their swords at the barrier created by the Eon Fire, causing it to explode. RumbleD! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Stop! Get him! Although the guards were not as skilled as Lab Director Sang-Won, they were still highlypetent. The ghost energy that suffused their attacks slowed down their reasoning, but maximized their damage, making every attack sharp and relentless. sh, sh, sh! Its going to be dangerous if I do nothing, Chang-Sun thought. sh, shD! One of the guards [Tiger Teeth] broke through the Eon Fire barrier and shed open Chang-Suns thigh. A [Tiger w] cleverly exploited Chang-Suns blind spot, leaving a deep cut in his left shoulder. Each attack was extremely dangerous, which meant Chang-Sun could have been seriously injured if not for [Viper Eyes] and [Beast Senses]. Chang-Sun realized how the White Tiger n had suddenly be powerful over the past ten years. Ordinary yers on the same level would never be able to go up against them. It seemed Chang-Sun had to give more credit to the Ghost Soldiers than he had initially thought; he realized he was lucky to have been able to destroy the Ghost Soldier depository beforehand. If he had needed to fight against all the Ghost Soldiers, he would have already ended up copsing onto the ground. [A brawl is taking ce!] [The Skill Unyielding Spirit has been activated, reinforcing your potentially wavering concentration!] [The Skill Composed Spirit has been activated, enabling you to rationally observe the situation.] As such, Chang-Sun coldly analyzed the situation by properly applying [Unyielding Spirit] and [Composed Spirit]. Even though he was using [Jigwis Phantom Body], Chang-Sun was unsure whether he could win in a one-on-one fight against Lab Director Sang-Won; however, one thing he was sure of was that he would definitely lose if he had to take on eight Ghost Soldiers. So Ill have to defeat them one by one, Chang-Sun thought. If he could not take all of them at once, he would have to reduce the number of his enemies. [The Skill Beast Senses is searching the surroundings!] Avoiding head-on shes as much as possible, Chang-Sun utilized the Jigwis Eon Fire to stop them from joining forces, continuously retreating using [Windstalking Tiger]. Lab Director Sang-Won and the guards became more nervous as Chang-Sun continued to avoid their attacks right before they hit him. His movements were so sly and agile that they were forced to move more, depleting their stamina. Additionally, whenever Chang-Sun saw an opportunity, he never missed, stabbing [Tiamats Snaggletooth] into their bodies. Soon, two guardsy fallen on the ground, reducing the number of survivors from eight to six. At that moment Ive got you, you rat bastard! a guard yelled. Chang-Sun had run into a dead-end hallway. As the end was surrounded by three walls and the guards were blocking the only exit, it seemed he had nowhere else to run, leaving the guards in high spirits. The guard who had lost his closest colleague in the explosion sprang forward to kill Chang-Sun, filled with a desire to kill the man by any means necessary. Keep your goddamn head down, you stupid bastard! Lab Director Sang-Won hurriedly yelled; he was anxious to see that Chang-Sun remained calm despite being in a dead end. Come to think of it, even though Chang-Sun was trapped, the hallway was too narrow, only wide enough for two guards to go against him at once. Swirl! Just as nned, Chang-Sun unfurled his bracelet like a ball of yarn. Using his three-tailed whip, which was filled with his magic and covered in Eon Fire, Chang-Sunshed the hallway floor. Uh Huh? The guard who was within the whips attack range instinctively raised his sword to block the first tail, but Swirl! Chang-Sun quickly immobilized him for a moment using the second tail. No-no! Crash! With the third tail, Chang-Sun struck the guards head, killing him on the spot by crushing his head like a melon. The other two guards who had been following behind him were left in a predicament, letting out exmations. W-Wait! Arggh! Get out of my way, bastards! Swirl, swirl! Chang-Sun divided the first tail of the whip, which had been sent flying upward, into three strands thatshed the guards bodies. The attacks sheer power forced the two backward; afraid of getting killed like their colleague, they tried to make some distance between Chang-Sun and themselves, but they were unable to retreat due to the other guards right behind them. In the end, Chang-Sun swung the remaining tail in the direction of the lined-up guards and crushed both of their heads at once. His attacks were extremely urate. [The Authority Perfect Marksmanship has been applied.] [Perfect Marksmanship] was an Authority that enabled Chang-Sun to hit his target no matter what by reversing the order of causality. The Authority applied not only to projectiles, but also to long-range weapons such as whips. It became even more effective if Chang-Sun could lead arge number of enemies into a narrow space. That was how he had been able to instantly kill three guards, even though all he had done was change the location. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt arrogantly watches how well you use her Authority!] Swirl, swirl, swirl! What on earth is happening?! the guards shouted, perplexed. Chang-Sun retracted and unfurled his whip multiple times, letting it fly all over the narrow hallway. As it seemingly moved around with no pattern, the guards could not get close to Chang-Sun. Thus PaahD! [The Skill Windstalking Tiger has been activated to the fullest extent!] While the guards hesitated, Chang-Sun pped his wings and closed the gap quickly. Then, he struck the closest guards neck with the pommel of [Tiamats Snaggletooth]. Smack! CrashD! Even though the remaining guards attempted to capture him, Chang-Sun managed to retreat and unfurl his whip, leaving the guards in an absurd situation where they could neither approach or retreat. Lab Director Sang-Won could only watch in frustration. At first it seemed as if Sang-Won and the guards could capture Chang-Sun if they pressured him a little more, but the heat of the Eon Fire and the unpredictable trajectory of his whip prevented them from doing anything. They felt as if they were the ones backed into a tight corner, not Chang-Sun. Smash! Urgh! one of the guards groaned as he copsed, blood bubbling up from a hole in his neck. Soon, only one guard remained, his face pale as paper. Although the guards had outnumbered Chang-Sun, they had suffered a crushing loss, leaving the lone survivor dispirited. In his current state, it would not be strange for him to die at any moment, just like his colleagues. I have to do something! Lab Director Sang-Won thought, gritting his teeth. He had used up too much time trying to capture Chang-Sun, which meant the head office had probably found out what happened by now. That meant Director Gwon would soon arrive at theb, leaving Lab Director Sang-Won little opportunity to run away if he wasted any more time. Move! Lab Director Sang-Won yelled, yanking the remaining guard by the neck and pushed forward; even though he had wanted to avoid injury as much as possible, now was not the time to worry about that. I just have to reach him somehow. My level and overall stats are much higher than his, so if I can get close, Ill be able to subdue him, Sang-Won thought. Swirl, swirl, swirl! Ting! Ting! Ting! Lab Director Sang-Wons splendid swordsmanship continuously deflected the strikes from Chang-Suns whip, which now had nine tails. Although hisb coat was torn and his defensive equipment cracked with each blow he took, the director did not care, believing he could still resolve everything if he could just get to Chang-Sun. Soon, the director managed to close in on Chang-Sun. Despite his overwhelming power and speed, Chang-Sun seemed to becking stamina; he had likely used a lot of his stamina and sustained injuries from having to take on all the guards at once. By now, Chang-Suns dangerous whip attacks and his Eon Fire had be much weaker; in contrast, Lab Director Sang-Won had mostly managed to conserve his strength. That meant he could capture Chang-Sun by fighting him one-on-one. ng! With a loud, metallic ring, Chang-Sun was pushed backward while blocking Lab Director Sang-Wons attack using [Tiamats Snaggletooth]. The director reached out and tightly grabbed Chang-Suns cor, shoving him against a wall. I finally got you! Lab Director Sang-Won snarled with a grin, the wisps in his eyes glowing more bizarrely than ever with the desire to make Chang-Sun into a Gildal. Ha! Chang-Sun spat coldly, despite the fact that he was being choked by the director. He replied, You must have thought you could somehow subdue me if you just caught me, huh? What?! Lab Director Sang-Won eximed. However, before the director could react, Chang-Sun quickly passed [Tiamats Snaggletooth] from his right hand to his left and poured his Magic into the seal on the back of his right hand. The seal shone brilliantly, and all the blood Chang-Sun had shed until now quickly gathered in his palm, forming a bronze longsword. [The Yuchang Sword has appeared!] As Chang-Sun grabbed the weapon Roar! the [Yuchang Sword] let out a long cry. Ooong, ooong, oooongD! Just like the sword, [Tiamats Snaggletooth] shook noticeably, seemingly reacting to the other weapon. The [Yuchang Sword], Ou Yezi the Divine cksmiths masterpiece, had disyed its brilliant light to the world while revealing its true form; thus, [Tiamats Snaggletooth] tried to show it was just as good, being Taotie the Devil cksmiths masterpiece. Howl, Chang-Sun ordered [Tiamats Snaggletooth] as if he were reciting a magic spell, just as he had done with the [Yuchang Sword]. The body of [Tiamats Snaggletooth] twisted, emanating demonic energy. [Double Sword Resonance is taking ce.] [Tiamats Snaggletooth has awakened!] 1. The Mama (??) in Hohwan Mama is actually a term ordinary used to deify smallpox. ? Chapter 57: Star, The Dream (7) Chapter 57: Star, The Dream (7) If Ou Yezi the Divine cksmith had gained evesting fame by leaving behind a rare handful of masterpieces, Taotie the Devil cksmith had done the same by forging and mass-producing countless masterpieces. The two cksmiths were still the most famous fine swordspair of rivals among Celestials. It was difficult to say whether one cksmith was better than the other, because they had different goals and had been active in different times and ces. Most of the Nine Fine Swords, the symbols of Ou Yezi the Divine cksmith, could not even be found; thus, there had been no chance topare the Fine Swords to Taotie the Devil cksmiths masterpieces. However, now that Chang-Sun was holding both of their masterpieces in each hand, just such a chance topare the two had finally arrived. As the [Yuchang Sword], which had finally emerged after drinking its fill of blood, revealed its brilliant light to the world, so too did [Tiamats Snaggletooth] reveal itself, not wanting to lose to the [Yuchang Sword]. ~ [You have sessfully fulfilled part of the hidden conditions required!] [Taoties Seal has begun shining.] [A lock has been disengaged.] [Tiamats Snaggletooth has revealed its hidden form!] Whoosh! On the short de of [Tiamats Snaggletooth], Taoties seal emanated a deep ck light. The misshapen, ghost face that made up the seal squirmed, opening its mouth to reveal its vicious fangs and teeth. The more it revealed its teeth, the longer [Tiamats Snaggletooth] became. No longer in the shape of a dagger, [Tiamats Snaggletooth] had transformed into a curved longsword, truly resembling the fang of the gigantic Tiamat. In contrast to the [Yuchang Sword], which shone a brilliant blue as if the sword were carved from a jewel, [Tiamats Snaggletooth] gleamed with pitch-ck light. [Tiamats Snaggletooth] This weapon is made from the tooth of the Primordial Evil Dragon. Her child never stayed at home, so she had no choice but to pull out her tooth and forge it into a weapon. After receiving Tiamats request, Taotie the Devil cksmith forged the tooth into a weapon, and it was proud enough of its work to carve Taoties Seal into it. The weapon contains strong demonic energy, and as it carries a trace of A Good Season to Hunt, the weapon can be a powerful fang for its wielder. Type: Dagger or Longsword. Relic. Damage: Unmeasurable. Effect: Persistent Bleeding, Evil Devourer. (Other Effects Unknown.) *Requirements have been partially met. Some of the swords hidden abilities can be used. *Requirements have not beenpletely met. Other requirements are needed to awaken the swords other abilities. Holding a divine sword in one hand and a demonic sword in another, Chang-Sun infused them with as much of his magic as possible. Ziinng! OoongD! The swords were undergoing Double Sword Resonance! As the two masterpieces howled simultaneously, they released tremendous amounts of divine and demonic energy at the same time. The mix of two antithetical energies and the Eon Fire created a tornado that could make peoples teeth chatter in fear. [The Skill Sword Mastery has been applied!] Due to their differences, divine energy and demonic energy could usually never coexist. However, [Sword Mastery], the Skill that enabled Chang-Sun to handle any weapon that could be categorized as a sword, made their coexistence possible. [Sword Mastery] A Skill that is only achievable by a master swordsman who has seeded in achieving Sword-Body Union. It can make the swordsman capable of handling any sword in the world as he wills. One who walks the path of the sword will face the forest at the end of the path. Skill Level: 1 Type: Passive. Effect: Infinite Sword Ownership. Infinite Sword Use. [Sword Mastery] waspletely different from other ordinary Skills. Unlike active Skills that required magic in order to activate, it was passive; that meant it was always in effect, ignoring all the possible restrictions or curses Chang-Sun could encounter in battle. Thus, the Skill was asionally considered equivalent to an Authority. The most important fact was that Chang-Sun absolutely needed to obtain the skill as the first requirement for him to regain his power: [King of Weapons], the Trait that had created Divine Twilight. If he finished leveling up [Sword Mastery], he could acquire [Sword Forest]. With that Trait, Chang-Sun would not only be able to handle any weapons that could be categorized as swords, but also be their owner, thus obtaining [Infinite Sword Overlord]. The first step to acquiring [Infinite Sword Overlord] was to achieve Double Sword Resonance. The moment Chang-Sun unlocked Ou Yezi the Divine cksmiths legacy treasure and Taotie the Devil cksmiths masterpiece at the same time, he had already begun walking a different path from ordinary yers. [Achievement Unlocked!] The Two Antithetical Swords Coexistence. Reward: Intelligence +5. Increased level of the Skill Sword Mastery. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt looks at you in surprise for having awakened her relic!] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent widens his eyes after witnessing a surprising new method to use a Trait!] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl asks you to use Taotie the Devil cksmiths weapon to execute justice!] [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil is interested in the two masterpieces!] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger blesses you for having acquired a new fang!] What?! Sang-Won muttered in surprise. He had no idea what was going on, unlike the Celestials, who had constantly paid close attention to Chang-Sun, but he was sure of one thing: The sword Chang-Sun had just awakened contained a substantial amount of energy. It was surely a relic-grade artifact that only an apostle could witness! PaaahD! Kicking off the wall behind him, Chang-Sun leaped forward, rapidly approaching Lab Director Sang-Won. The director instinctively felt the iing danger, the [Beast Senses] he had received from his Guardian Cmity Tiger warning him to dodge or else he would die. He tried to step back, but Chang-Sun attacked him first. sh. Chang-Sun used the [Yuchang Sword] in his right hand. The de that held divine energy unleashed an explosion, releasing a diagonal sh of highly concentrated Eon Fire. Lab Director Sang-Won swung his sword, just barely managing to block Chang-Suns attack. However, the Eon Fire pierced his defenses and exploded right in front of him. Urggh! Lab Director Sang-Won groaned. The remnants of hisb coat had burned awaypletely, and shattered fragments of his armor flew through the air. Although he was not bleeding, severe burn marks in the shape of ws had formed across his body. Chang-Sun, who had been left in a tight corner by Lab Director Sang-Wons attack, had scored the first real hit. However, the [Yuchang Sword] howled ferociously, as if it were unsatisfied with the attacks result. Ooong, ooong! At that moment, the [Tiamats Snaggletooth] in Chang-Suns left hand shook fiercely as if it were pompously telling [Yuchang Sword] to watch and learn; it shed in the opposite direction of the [Yuchang Sword]s strike, from bottom right to top left. Boom! Boom! Urgh! Lab Director Sang-Won groaned as he was pushed back even harder than before. Was it because Chang-Suns second attack used concentrated demonic energy? Or had his stamina instantly been halved by blocking the first strike? The directors sword was half-broken; there was a hole in the middle as if a dragon had bitten it, causing it to bend precariously. ZinngD [Tiamats Snaggletooth] shook once again as if it were showing off its power to the [Yuchang Sword], saying it had simply been hiding its great power. The demonic sword created from the Primordial Evil Dragon and forged by Taotie the Devil cksmith unted its power as much as possible, proiming that it was the greatest sword of its generation and that Ou Yezi the Divine cksmiths legacy treasure was just full of hot air, riding on Ou Yezis past reputation. Ooong! Naturally, the [Yuchang Sword] did not like the situation. Although it was trying to ignore the childish rampage of [Tiamats Snaggletooth], retreating at that moment would only hurt its own pride; thus, the [Yuchang Sword] emitted more powerful divine energy, strengthening the Eon Fire. [The Yuchang Sword disys its brilliant de!] [The Tiamats Snaggletooth reveals its vicious fangs!] Determined to never lose, [Tiamats Snaggletooth] unleashed a constant stream of demonic energy and flew at Lab Director Sang-Won to drain the life out of him, chasing the man persistently. RumbleD! Boom! Chang-Sun pushed the Jigwis Eon Fire to the limit, driving Lab Director Sang-Won into a corner. Screaming at the top of his lungs, the director used all sorts of Skills, but his screams were muffled by the sound of explosions and his Skill Effects were blocked by the Eon Fires heat. [The aura of Tiger Kill has expanded!] [A Tiger Disaster is raging!] [The Tiger Teeth are annihting your enemy!] [The Tiger w is overwhelming your enemy!] [The Windstalking Tiger has reached maximum speed!] In that moment, Chang-Sun became the embodiment of a fierce tiger. With brilliant and cruel ws in each hand, he crushed and overpowered his enemy. Creak! ngD! Like interlocking gears, the divine and demonic swords interacted with each other,bining their respective energies. Soon, however, the mixed energies exploded, as if the swords were taunting, or perhaps even challenging, each other. Although the two swords were known for their different characteristics and personalities, they strangely seemed to share the same affinityblood. The divine sword [Yuchang Sword] and the demonic sword [Tiamats Snaggletooth] likedno, loved blood by their nature, sparing no effort to taste Lab Director Sang-Wons blood; they sought to drink everyst drop to relieve their thirst. Thus, they were the best match for Chang-Sun. If they had merely been elegant and graceful swords, they would not have gotten along with Chang-Sun, but they were different. [The Skill ck Mountain Kings First w has been activated!] Crack! RumbleD! Using powerful Zhen Jiao, Chang-Sun crossed the [Yuchang Sword] with [Tiamats Snaggletooth]. The two swords filled with Eon Fire and exploded again, creating a raging whirlpool. Swoosh, swish, swooshD! Several w-shaped gusts of wind struck Lab Director Sang-Wons upper body forcefully. His weakened swordpletely shattered; his armor waspletely crushed, its fragments digging into his wounds. [Despair has spread!] [Discouragement has deepened!] [Negative thoughts fill the stage. The Eon Fire swallows the tremendous grudge, strengthening itself!] Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The gusts of wind that had been raging powerfully through the researchplex, which had seemed as if they would soon destroy the facility, suddenly subsided. Urgh! The ragged Lab Director Sang-Won, still standing in ce, coughed up arge quantity of blood. The burn marks all over his body were so severe, it was clear he had no chance to survive. Thud! Lab Director Sang-Won copsed onto his knees. Although his eyes were already vacant, it seemed he still had some lingering feelings; he moaned softly, I dont want to die! For a moment, Chang-Sun nonchntly looked down at the director and pondered whether or not to kill the man on the spot. One swing of his sword would be enough to cut off the directors head like a guillotine. As he no longer had any stamina or mana, hecked the strength to think rationally. However, Lab Director Sang-Wons final regret forced him to move. It seemed as if he did not even know he would die soon; the only thought remaining in his mind was that he had to do something. Come to think of it, I havent found anything else aside from the Ghost Soldiers, Chang-Sun realized. While the central research wing was left in chaos by the raging firestorm, Chang-Sun had scoured the entire area, but he had not found anything remotely as significant as the Ghost Soldier depository. Thus, Chang-Sun spected that Lab Director Sang-Wons final regret was somehow rted to Executive Director Oh. [Retrieved the Yuchang Sword.] [Sealed Tiamats Snaggletooth again.] Chang-Sun withdrew all his mana. The two swords that had been trembling as if they werepeting returned to their original forms: The [Yuchang Sword] flowed back into Chang-Suns right hand, while [Tiamats Snaggletooth] turned into a dagger that Chang-Sun slung behind his back. I have to get it by any means! Lab Director Sang-Won slowly crawled forward on his knees, seemingly looking for something somewhere. Chang-Sun quietly followed him to find out what was more important than the Ghost Soldiers. Chapter 58: Star, Overwhelmingness (1) Chapter 58: Star, Overwhelmingness (1) Thud! [The yer Yang Sang-Won has died!] Lab Director Sang-Won died extremely suddenly. After passing through the Ghost Soldier depository, he had reached a cleverly-hidden door. All he needed to do was reach out his hand to open the door, but his head slumped down, and he was unable to do so. [The door is securely locked!] [Enter a pattern or a password to unlock the door.] The door seemed to be locked with a more advanced security system than the Ghost Soldier depository. Will it work again? Chang-Sun wondered. As there was a precedent, he simply brought his hand to the touch screen without worrying much about it. Then, [Peters Key] trembled lightly against his neck, and the touch screen shone brightly once again. [Master ID has been confirmed.] Click! ZingD! The tightly-shut door opened wide, as if it were encouraging Chang-Sun to enter. It seems This key specializes in opening locked devices or doors, Chang-Sun thought. Did the key have any requirements apart from the object having to be locked? Thinking he had to test it out properlyter, he went inside. Unlike the Ghost Soldier depository outside, the inside of the chamber was much narrower. It was thirty-three square meters wide; in the center, there was an altar of the sort used to pray to a deity. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger looks at you in surprise for sessfully locating this ce.] The altar consisted of two parts: A main tform upon which sacrificial offerings would be prepared, and a smaller tform ced in front of it. However, what caught Chang-Suns attention was a woman, lying on the altar with her eyes closed as if she were sound asleep. He was not even sure whether she was alive; she was extremely pale, and her breaths were shallow. On top of that, she was connected to aplicated series of ss tubes protruding from the walls. This woman is? Chang-Sun thought. He was familiar with her. What was her name? Was it Shin Eun-Seo? I think it was something like that. She was the woman who had spoken to Chang-Sun during the tests, telling him she was a long-time fan of his. From what Chang-Sun remembered, she had acted very frivolously and had a twin brother He had had his eye on her because he could sense her exceptional talent at the start of the training session, but he had not expected to see her here. It looked as if Lab Director Sang-Won had also thought so, and thus kidnapped her for her talent. Did she be a Ghost Soldier? Chang-Sun wondered as he carefully felt Shin Eun-Seos pulse. When he used [Viper Eyes], he could not find any protective devices; thus, he was able to analyze the situation without any hindrance. [Analyzing the subject!] [Foreign energy detected.] [The Hohwan Mama is on alert.] Chang-Sun squinted, searching for a [Dream Sphere] and signs of magic being used to turn Eun-Seo into a Ghost Soldier. No, she isnt bing a Ghost Soldier. The magic in use is more intense and fundamental. While the Hohwan Mama in a [Dream Sphere] could reset a soul, the magic being used here was transforming the soul into an entirely different being. The ones responsible were not simply infusing ghost energy into her; they were also changing her souls energy into ghost energy. In that case, she would be a being that could no longer be considered human; people usually called such beings Aberrations. The word Aberration was used to refer to irrational and mysterious beings that could not be understood through human logic. Among them were monsters left only with their violent natures,; bizarre-looking yokai; Mrys[1], creatures that only wandered hidden nes Every sort of indescribable being could be ssified as an Aberration. In a sense, the Jigwis Chang-Sun had killed were also Aberrations. This was what Executive Director Oh tried to hide, Chang-Sun thought. It seemed the Ghost Soldiers were merely the prototypes for creating an Aberration, but Executive Director Oh had covered up the existence of the Aberration in order to use it as his hidden weapon. He called her Gildal, Chang-Sun thought, recalling the word Lab Director Sang-Won had muttered to himself while heading toward the door. He had been unsure what the director meant by Gildal, but Eun-Seo had to be it. After thinking for a while, Chang-Sun remembered an old folktale that talked about Gildal, the leader of the Dokkaebi; the director had to have named the Aberration after him. [The Hohwan Mamas manifestation is in progress 41%plete.] 41%? The numbers a bit vague, Chang-Sun thought. The Hohwan Mamas manifestation had not progressed enough for Eun-Seo to be called a Ghost Soldier or a Gildal, but her muscles and bones had be far sturdier than ordinary peoples; her muscle fibers were so tough that a knife would sooner shatter than pierce through her flesh. If she woke up, she would be so strong she could easily take on most yers. [The Skill Beast Senses has been used to analyze the subjects condition in detail!] While examining Eun-Seos mind to see whether her ego was intact, Chang-Sun checked to see whether removing the ss tubes would affect her badly. Fortunately, they havent even begun to hypnotize or brainwash her, Chang-Sun concluded. It seemed brainwashing was thest step in Gildalization. Eun-Seo could potentially suffer from mild amnesia after she woke up, but her ego would be intact. There would be no issues removing the ss tubes either; although she could potentially have some negative reactions, Chang-Sun could deal with those. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger watches what you are going to do with great interest.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl asks you to quickly save the poor woman in front of you.] A message implying that Heoju seemed to be having fun appeared. He assumed that Chang-Sun was going to steal Shin Eun-Seo after the Gildalization process concluded; he thought that, having already encountered the Ghost Soldiers, Chang-Sun would want a Gildal, which would be much stronger. However, even after seeing the messages, Chang-Sun pulled out the ss tubes one by one without hesitation. [You have removed the ss tubes!] [The Gildalization process has been forced to stop.] [The forced cessation of the process has left the Hohwan Mama raging.] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger is very surprised by your choice.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl says she knew you would do that; she nods, asking you to quickly get the woman to safety and give her first aid.] Just as he had while saving Gyeo-Ul, Chang-Sun infused his magic into Shin Eun-Seo and called forth the Eon Fire; she was instantly engulfed in mes. [The Eon Fire of the Eight Trigrams Brazier is zing!] [The process of destruction has begun.] [The fire is eliminating all toxins.] [The fire is eradicating all impure energies.] [The Hohwan Mama is strongly resisting the Eon Fire.] [The Hohwan Mama attempts to resist.] [The Eon Fire has suppressed the Hohwan Mamas resistance!] [The Hohwan Mama tries to defy the Eon Fire.] [The Eon Fire has crushed the Hohwan Mamas defiance!] [The Eon Fire is regenerating and healing the subject. While blocking all external stimuli, the fire is healing the subjects wounds.] Although the attribute of the [Single Eon Fire] was doom, not regeneration like the [Fire of the Eight Trigram Brazier], its original attribute had notpletely disappeared. Rather, the Eon Fire destroyed the Hohwan Mama inside Eun-Seos body, which would surely have tormented her for her entire life, and thus purified her body. Chang-Sun controlled the fire to destroy all the negative effects of Gildalization and only leave behind the positive effects. [The Single Eon Fire and the Hohwan Mama are shing fiercely!] Naturally, it took a while for the Eon Fire to finish its restorative process. However, as with Baek Gyeo-Ul, Eun-Seo would have to undergo part of the process herself without Chang-Suns help. Eventually, all Chang-Sun could do was wait. He let go of Eun-Seo''s wrist, then headed over to the small tform to see what was on it while the Jigwis Eon Fire burned the Hohwan Mama. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger asks what has happened to your ambition of taking everything!] Chang-Sun chuckled dryly; he could see what trick Heoju was trying to pull; it was an attempt to make him interested in Gildals and Ghost Soldiers, thus leading him to do what Heoju wanted. Just as everyone in the White Tiger n had been blindly manufacturing the pawns Heoju wanted, he wished for Chang-Sun to do the same. He muttered, I didnt say I wasnt going to take anything. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger tilts his head in confusion, unable to understand you.] Thinking it would be better to show Heoju what he meant to dismiss any doubts, Chang-Sun activated his Authority on the spot. [The Authority Soul Exploitation has been activated, exploiting the ashes of all the beings you have killed over the past 24 hours!] Oooo! KieeehD! In a sh, ghostly wails filled the room with Chang-Sun at their center; several gloomy gray whirlpools raged, filled with distorted specters and their ashes. They all belonged to the deceased people and monsters Chang-Sun had killed over the past day, including the dead Ghost Soldiers and the Hohwan Mamas within them. [Absorbing the ashes.] [Strength has increased by 0.01!] [Absorbing the ashes.] [Agility has increased by 0.02!] [The Hohwan Mama mixed into the ashes attempts to avoid being absorbed.] [The Authoritys power stops the Hohwan Mamas attempts and tries to integrate it by force!] [Sessfully integrated.] [Sessfully purified and used the integrated Hohwan Mama as fuel for the Eon Fire.] [Magic has increased by 0.02!] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger bursts intoughter, dumbstruck.] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger shakes the shrine with his loud, manicughter!] Just like the Jigwis, the Hohwan Mamas originated from spirits; seeing as all the spirits Chang-Sun encountered had ended up belonging indefinitely to him so far, it was natural that every Hohwan Mama in the Secret Tiger Lab would likewise be absorbed into him. Click! Click! An immense amount of magic flowed into Chang-Sun like a flooding river, the way it had when he absorbed the Jigwis fire. Seemingly already used to the process, his Integrated Magic Circuit absorbed the flow without any difficulty by installing additional shunts. [Magic: 325 (+60)] As he watched his Magic stat increase by 40, Chang-Sun smiled in satisfaction. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger cannot stop his manicughter!] Heoju continued tough strangely. Chang-Sun stopped walking, feeling nervous for some reason; he recalled what Lab Director Sang-Won had said. While hey dying, the director had said two things: He had mentioned the Gildal, but the other phrase had been Before theye! When Chang-Sun had pressed him for information on who wasing, the director had answered Inspection Department. If my previous investigation into the White Tiger n was right, the Inspection Department is on the side of Director Gwon Hyo-Hae, Executive Director Ohs rival but Executive Director Oh didnt do anything even though he heard that they wereing, Chang-Sun thought, analyzing the situation. Of course, Executive Director Oh could have attempted to stop Director Gwon and the Inspection Department on the outside without Chang-Sun knowing about it. However, the Inspection Department members making a move meant they had detected something suspicious from theb; thus, Executive Director Oh would not have been able to smooth things over without making a very attractive offer. The problem was that Executive Director Oh had personally asked Chang-Sun to close the ck Blood Mountain Range, even making his asset Song Yoo-Jun tail Chang-Sun. However, those efforts would never be enough to avoid Director Gwons terrifying inspectionno, how could Executive Director Oh be sure that Chang-Sun would be able to close the Dungeon before Director Gwon arrived? The Dungeon Closure is a separate matter, so it must mean he can get rid of all the evidence rted to him before the Dungeon closes Executive Director Oh just needed the Dungeon to be closed naturally to erase any evidence he might have left behind by ident. That sly fox of a man would definitely have taken action to make sure everything would be fine even without a Dungeon Closure. In truth, a question had been bothering Chang-Sun the whole time. If his conjecture about how Executive Director Ohs weakness was hidden in the ck Blood Mountain Range was right, would he have simply relied on Chang-Sun to take care of everything? For a moment, Chang-Sun had thought that Executive Director Oh simply had no weaknesses, but finding the Gildal had forced him to discard that conjecture. Then, why had Executive Director Oh not used the method he had to destroy the evidence, even though he had it? He should have destroyed, hidden, or at least done something about the Gildal. It did not take long for Chang-Sun toe up with the answerDirector Hyo-Hae. Executive Director Oh was waiting for his rival to visit the Secret Tiger Lab. If Chang-Suns guess was right, was Heojuughing madly because he knew what was going on and having fun watching Chang-Sun? Wait! Chang-Sun thought urgently, quicklying back to reality. He had no time to sit idly. He quickly threw everything on the tform into his inventory without checking. Carrying the still-recovering Eun-Seo on his back, he ignited the Eon Fire. [The Title Jigwis Phantom Body has been applied!] [The Skill Windstalking Tiger has been activated. Escape from your current location as soon as possible!] Pah! Quickly breaking the ceiling, Chang-Sun escaped the interior of the research wing. * * * Shortly afterward Why isnt anyoneing out? Didnt the Inspection Department members enter the Dungeon? The Lab Director should have gotten out quickly, but why isnt he? The researchers stomped the ground anxiously as they watched the explosions in the research wing growrger. Tumble! Deep underground, the ground began to shake. However, no one on the surface felt it due to the explosions in the research wing. In the end, however, disaster struck. Do you feel?! someone eventually began, but it was toote. Their voice was drowned out by an explosion that overturned the earth. It was as if a volcano had erupted: Pirs of fire soared wildly into the air, eating away the remaining research wings and manufacturing facilities. Boom! Rumble, rumbleD! Tumble! 1. In mythology, these refer to the spirits of mountains, rivers, trees, rocks, and the like. ? Chapter 59: Star, Overwhelmingness (2) Chapter 59: Star, Overwhelmingness (2) Its a mess, the White Tiger ns third-inmand Gwon Hyo-Hae, also known as the White Cowl Tiger[1]s Fang, said, sounding dumbfounded. Despite his sly nature, Executive Director Oh always had a gentle smile. In contrast, Director Gwon always maintained a straight face. Thus, he was normally perceived to be the most difficult executive to deal with. However, even he could not hide his shock today. It was understandable, as the Secret Tiger Lab, which he had been about to inspect personally, had been blown to pieces, leaving nothing for him to inspect. All traces of it werepletely gone, including the mountain range that had been hiding the Secret Tiger Lab. Rumble! Whoosh, whoosh! Swoosh, swooshD! The mountain peaks had been reced with zing pirs of me. The fire had even spread to the nearby areas, swallowing up most of the mountain range. Smoke spewed forth and darkened the sky. The heat was also so intense that if the Inspection Department members and Director Gwon had not been sufficiently skilled, they would have been unable to even reach theb site through the raging fires. Scour this ce! Leave nothing behind! Just find something! Come on! The Inspection Department members were quite perplexed, not having expected to find theb blown to pieces. However, they reacted quickly, as they were used to office politics; they quickly went to search for any evidence rted to the explosions. After half a day passed, the Inspection Department Head approached Director Gwon, staring at the ground in shame; his expression was filled with bitterness and anxiety. Have you looked into it? Director Gwon asked, biting down on a cigarette even though they were surrounded by fires. Although the Inspection Department Head had been serving Director Gwon for over ten years, he still could not read what was on Director Gwons mind. Thus, he simply bowed and replied, Yes, it seems they buried a massive amount of explosives. Director Gwons eyes shone sharply as he repeated, Explosives? Yes. All the traces weve found are from artifacts such as [Agnis Yawn], [Tribtion Fire Zone], [Fire Forest], [Lightning Grenade] the Department Head trailed off. They were nning this from the start, Director Gwon said, closing his eyes. And it looks as if the mountain fire was started by the Jigwis Eon Fire, the Department Head cautiously suggested. Jigwis Eon Fire too? Director Gwon remarked, chuckling in disbelief. He was well aware of what a Jigwi was; such a creature had constantly bothered him when he spent some time traveling through the ck Blood Mountain Range. Although he could easily kill one now, it had been very tricky to deal with one back then. They nned out every part of theb before they even started building it, Director Gwon concluded, as the artifacts listed by the Inspection Department Head were explosive items well-known among yers. Although other artifacts were also dangerous, the Council explicitly prohibited people from using [Agnis Yawn] due to its exceptional killing power. The more significant point was that the explosives had been ced in such a way as to amplify each others powers, as opposed to canceling each other out. In other words, an expert had intentionally ced them that way. Only a person like Executive Director Oh, who had been deeply involved in thebs construction from the start, could have done such a thing. That was why Director Gwon could say for certain that theb members had been nning this from the start. From the beginning, Executive Director Oh had prepared to detonate theb if things went south. Of course, the Jigwis Eon Fire had not been rted to Executive Director Oh at all, but as there were no survivors, Director Gwon and the Inspection Department Head had no way of knowing that at the moment. In any event, Director Gwon was certain that Executive Director Oh had been hiding something in theb. What could it have been? Although Director Gwon wanted to know, he would never be able to find out, as not a single trace was left. He thought to himself for a long time, biting down on the cigarette; soon, however, he dropped it onto the ground and snuffed it out with the tip of his shoe. It seems the original n was to wait for me to enter theb and activate the explosives, but why were they activated before I entered? Did Executive Director Oh make a mistake, or did the explosives malfunction? Director Gwon calmly muttered to himself, trying to figure out Executive Director Ohs motive. However, he sounded as if he were talking about an ident that had happened to somebody else, even though he could have died. The more Director Gwon behaved that way, the more scared the Inspection Department Head became. He could not raise his head as he said, I dont think he made a mistake. Yes, youre right. That Executive Director Oh is such a sly snake, he wouldnt make such a mistake, Director Gwon said with a frown, crossing his arms. Then, that means another variable that Executive Director Oh wasnt expecting must have appeared The Inspection Department Head remained silent, knowing it was wiser to leave Director Gwon to draw his own conclusions in times like this. What could that variable be? Nothing ising to mind right now, Director Gwon wondered. The truth was that Chang-Sun had blown up the research wing beforehand, and the shock had detonated the explosives before they were scheduled to go off, but Director Gwon and the Inspection Department Head had no way of knowing that either. Anyway, dig a bit deeper in case we find something, Director Gwon said, gesturing at the Inspection Department Head Yes, sir, the Inspection Department Head replied with an even deeper bow. However, neither he nor Director Gwon truly thought they would really find any evidence, as Executive Director Oh must have erased it all already. However, they could not just leave Executive Director Oh alone. In the end, Executive Director Gwon had to leave the site without finding anything. The Inspection Department Head kept bowing until hepletely disappeared from view. As he heaved a sigh of relief, however, Director Gwon suddenly stopped walking, making him gasp in surprise. By the way, Director Gwon said. Yes, sir! The Inspection Department Head promptly answered. I heard some useless rat talked, Director Gwon said; his tone was t, but at that moment, the Inspection Department Head felt a shiver running down his spine. Ill take care of it right away, the Inspection Department Head replied, bowing as deeply as he could. As if to indicate he was leaving the matter to the Inspection Department Head, Director Gwon lightly waved his hand and exited the site. However, until hepletely left the siteno, until the Inspection Department Head could no longer hear his footstepsthe Department Head could not stand up straight. Although a long time had passed, Director Gwons residual energy continued to give him pressure. * * * [Are you logging out?] As he entered the Gate that led outside, Director Gwon looked up toward where his deity would be watching him. He quietly murmured, I hope hell at least give me a hint. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger is happy that the Dungeon is full of turmoil.] I knew it, Director Gwon muttered, shaking his head; he had always known that his Guardian was not merciful to his followers. Instead, their deity made them fight constantly. After such fights, he granted power to those he considered gems, and authority to those he considered jewels; however, if those gems and jewels were to crack by ident, he would simply discard them without any hesitation. Then he would search for recements, as he could find many tools that could be his fangs and ws anywhere. If he could gain sturdier ws and fangs through ceaseless battles, Director Gwons Guardian would do anything. Although Director Gwon had initially joined the White Tiger n because he liked that aspect of it, the older he got, the less sure he felt that he was on the right path. Ive got no other choice, Director Gwon thought with a shrug. As he was his Guardians priest, he could not defy his Guardian; no matter what the deitys doctrine was, a priests duty was to obey it. In order to do so, Director Gwon eventually had to get rid of the obstacle in his path named Executive Director Oh. Thus, his deity naturally wanted him to achieve his ambition. Smiling bitterly, Director Gwon entered the Gate. * * * Baek Gyeo-Ul quietly opened his eyes. Im? Gyeo-Ul thought absentmindedly. His head was filled with fog, leaving him unable to remember where he was or what he was doing. The same way anyone would feel disoriented after waking up from deep sleep, Gyeo-Uls mind felt foggy. Are you awake? Chang-Sun asked, suddenly bringing Gyeo-Ul back to reality and making him remember everything, from where he had been to what he had gone through. Gyeo-Ul saw Chang-Sun faintly smiling right before him, but he was unsure where the other man had returned from, because Chang-Suns clothes were all ragged. As if Chang-Sun had gone through a fire, he had several scorch marks on his clothes and soot on his face. There was also an unfamiliar woman on Chang-Suns back. Seemingly sound asleep, she her calm breathing was so unlike Chang-Suns own that it looked as if Chang-Sun had brought her out of another world. And shes? Gyeo-Ul cautiously asked. I met her nearby! Chang-Sun exined. Is she your missus Urgh! Gyeo-Ul fell backward in the middle of his sentence because he was hit with something blunt, leaving a red mark on his forehead. Smash! Judging from how youre speaking nonsense, I see youvepletely healed, Chang-Sun said, leaving Gyeo-Ul shocked again. Fixated on the phrase pletely healed, he quickly stood up and looked around to find something that could be used as a mirror. Then, he noticed an item lying by his feetit was a bronze mirror, and the item that had just hit his forehead. He quickly thanked Chang-Sun and picked it up. When he looked in the mirror Ah! Gyeo-Ul eximed inadvertently, not realizing he was starting to sob. The sullen Chang-Sun smiled faintly again. Gyeo-Ul found a totally different person looking back at him. His jawline was chiseled, and his facial features were well-defined. Although his looks seemed a bit sharp, he looked like a traditionally trustworthy, stout, and handsome man with his robust physique and 190-centimeter height; he left apletely different impression from Chang-Sun, who looked like a pretty boy. Gyeo-Uls eyes teared up. After he turned back to Chang-Sun, he wanted to say something; however, he hesitated, not knowing what to say. As he had never received anyones favor as he grew up, he had barely said thank you to anyone; thus, he could only react that way. Chang-Sun was well aware of that reason, so he said nothing. The absence of hideous burn marks was not the only change. As the half-spirit curse that previously tortured Gyeo-Ul hadpletely melted down, his energies had greatly stabilized overall. You worked hard, Chang-Sun said quietly. That one sentence was enough. Drip! A streak of tears ran down Gyeo-Uls cheek as he bowed silently, expressing his gratitude to his savior, Chang-Sun, to the fullest extent possible. 1. This tiger appears in Korean mythology. A monk wearing a white cowl turned out to be the leader of a tiger pack that caused tiger disasters, so Gang Gam-Chan (a famous general in Korean history) ordered the leader to take his pack and leave the vige or else he would kill them all. The leader obeyed hismand, and the vigers no longer suffered from tiger disasters. ? Chapter 60: Star, Overwhelmingness (3) Chapter 60: Star, Overwhelmingness (3) [Sessfullypleted the two Sudden Quests (The Owls Plea & The Tigers Plunder)!] [As a reward, the blessing of Twilight-Piercing Owl will be granted!] [Currently essing your achievements to urately determine which reward to give you.] [Please wait for a moment.] [As a reward, you have obtained the right to keep the trophies you have acquired.] [Acquired Dream Sphere 32!] [Acquired Formerly-Red Ghosts Knife!] [Acquired Energy sk!] [As a reward, the blessing of Cmity Tiger will be granted!] [Currently essing your achievements to urately determine which reward to give you.] [Please wait for a moment.] [A substantial amount of time is needed to urately analyze your achievements and performance.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl ponders what gift to give you for achieving such high performance.] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger ponders which fang to give you to praise your achievements.] The moment they concluded that Chang-Sun hadpleted the two quests rted to destroying theb, Minerva and Heoju had been wondering what to give him as a reward; however, it had been quite some time since he finished the quests. Its understandable, seeing as they probably think my [Alignment] leanspletely to one side, Chang-Sun thought. Even though his [Alignment] slightly leaned more toward evil, he was still in the middle of the scale; as people naturally favored the side that highly appreciated them, Minerva and Heoju had to be agonizing over what reward to give. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt boasts that it will be very difficult to give a better gift than hers, which suits you very well!] Meanwhile, Pabilsag was busy bragging to the two deities. In any event, it seemed that the two would only be able to give Chang-Sun his rewards at ater time, so he decided to wait. Besides, he had no ns to fight for a while. The White Tiger n must have found out about theb by now, so everyone in the n will have flipped out, Chang-Sun thought with a faint smile. After calming down, Baek Gyeo-Ul slowly raised his head and wiped his eyes as if he suddenly felt shy, but his eyes were as red as his cheeks, making Chang-Sun chuckle lightly. But who is she? Gyeo-Ul asked as he looked at Shin Eun-Seo, whom Chang-Sun hadid on the ground; he was curious to meet the unfamiliar woman, but I dont know, Chang-Sun replied with a shrug. Pardon? Gyeo-Ul asked cautiously. I just found her being held captive somewhere, so I brought her with me, Chang-Sun exined. Oh, Gyeo-Ul said with a nod. Although he did not know Chang-Sun had visited the Secret Tiger Lab, he knew Chang-Sun had other agendas he was unaware of; thus, he simply assumed the woman was a survivor of one such thing. Then do we have to leave her like this? Gyeo-Ul asked, looking at Eun-Seo worriedly. It had not been long since he was cured of the half-spirit curse, but he pitied Eun-Seo. He might be bad at expressing his emotions, but he still does. He also seems to be good-hearted, Chang-Sun observed. Due to Gyeo-Uls half-spirit curse, it had been difficult to see any changes in his facial expression, but not anymore. His kind nature made Chang-Sun want to take him along even more. People who suffered from discrimination and violence often turned out with crooked natures. Having grown up watching such things, their ways of thinking would automatically be affected. However, Gyeo-Ul had no such issues, apart from being a pessimist. That meant he was born to be a man of great caliber and good nature like his father. Despite his notorious reputation in Heaven, Xerxes had often left Chang-Sun frustrated with his tender-heartedness. Hes like a dog, Chang-Sun concluded. Naturally, that sounded strange, but he did not mean it in a bad way. Although a dog would remain alert against strangers, it would gently wag its tail after opening up to them. After reassessing Gyeo-Ul, Chang-Sun answered, Shell wake up on her own, as I administered first aid. Gyeo-Ul nodded, fixing his gaze on Chang-Sun with eyes full of absolute trust. It seemed he would believe everything Chang-Sun said, even if he told Gyeo-Ul that one plus one was three. Just then Mmmm! Eun-Seo groaned, her eyes twitching for the first time. Surprised and unsure what to do, Gyeo-Ul began fidgeting. However, Chang-Sun felt distracted, gesturing at Gyeo-Ul to stay put as he woke Eun-Seo up. Hey, Miss Shin Eun-Seo. Can you hear me? Chang-Sun called out after digging up her name from his memory. When she heard Chang-Sun, Eun-Seo quietly opened her eyes. As she gained focus, she saw Chang-Sun looking at her. ! Facing thest person she had expected to see, her eyes widened. It was only natural for her to be surprised, as she had been a fan of Chang-Sun for a long time. Can you hear me, Miss Eun-Seo? Can you tell me who I am? Chang-Sun repeated. However, Eun-Seo did not answer, and insteady still with her eyes shut. ? ? Unable to understand what she was doing, Chang-Sun and Gyeo-Ul tilted their heads in confusion. I must be dreaming. How can I still dream about him during training I must have gone crazy, Eun-Seo mumbled to herself, falling asleep again. Chang-Sun and Gyeo-Ul were unsure how to react, shooting each other dumbfounded looks and blinking silently. * * * D-D-Did you, the Tyrant really s-save m-me?! Eun-Seo stuttered, almost losing her mind after she heard Chang-Suns exnation of what had happened. She was so excited that she was unable to sit still, making Chang-Sun briefly wonder if smoke woulde out from her nostrils at any moment. Luckily, she seemed to be unable to remember what had happened after she was kidnapped, just as Chang-Sun expected. Perhaps her defense mechanisms had subconsciously activated to protect her ego, or the [Dream Sphere] caused temporary memory loss; whatever the cause was, she could not remember what had happened at all. Chang-Sun thought it was better for her to forget what had happened, as such incidents often became a source of trauma that could corrode a persons mind. Of course, I have to constantly help her stay mentally stable Chang-Sun thought. Meanwhile, Eun-Seo was still incredibly excited, making Chang-Sun wonder whether there was any side effect of the [Dream Spheres] that he did not know about. B-By any chance, did I drool or say nonsense while I-I s-slept? Eun-Seo trailed off, busy trying to read Chang-Suns mind. After recalling the sleep talk he had heard when he brought her along from theb, Chang-Sun shook his head, thinking it would not be good to bring it up. He replied, You didnt. R-Really? Eun-Seo asked again. Really, you didnt, Chang-Sun repeated. Phew! Thats a relief, Eun-Seo said, heaving a sigh of relief only after Chang-Sun firmly shook his head. However, when Chang-Sun stood up, Eun-Seo subconsciously stared at him in surprise. It seems youve gotten better, so lets get out of here first. As you can see, we arent exactly safe here, Chang-Sun said, nning to observe her for the time being in order to see whether there would be any unexpected side effects. However, Eun-Seo was practically about to faint from excitement, due to the way Chang-Sun had not only saved her but also offered to find her colleagues. The Tyrant Lee Chang-Sun she knew had never been kind to anyone. Whenever fans asked for his signature, he had always coldly rejected their requests without exining why. This time, however, he had made a kind offer despite his usual cold tone, making her heart flutter. C-Can this really be happening? Im not dreaming, right? Im awake. Im awake! Eun-Seo thought tedly. At that moment, however, she suddenly came to her senses. During her yer qualification test, she had watched visual aids that warned about doppelganger-type monsters that disguised themselves as humans and lured yers into traps. When she recalled that, she hurriedly moved far away from Chang-Sun, staying on her guard like a scared kitten. ? ? Wondering what was wrong with Eun-Seo now, Chang-Sun and Gyeo-Ul turned back to look at her. Eun-Seo sharply narrowed her eyes and asked, Whats your blood type? Its Type B, Chang-Sun answered. Whens your birthday? Eun-Seo quickly added. Its January 30th, Chang-Sun replied, tilting his head in confusion. Whats your favorite food? Eun-Seo continued, her eyes shining. Its kimchi-jjigae[1], but why are you suddenly asking these questions? Chang-Sun asked, squinting in response to her strange behavior. However, Eun-Seo did not lower her guard easily, replying, Thats not your favorite food. Thats weird, because I urately remember that two years ago, on August 23rd, you said you wanted to eat tuna gimbap[2] first after returning to Korea. That was during an interview you had after pulling off ae-from-behind victory to beat the French team in San Francisco, 3:2. ? Chang-Sun was dumbstruck. Im right, arent I? Yeah, my oppa is the embodiment of rudeness, so he wouldnt be kind like you. Youre fake, arent you? Who are you? Eun-Seo replied with a smirk. It seemed that Eun-Seo had misunderstood and thought Chang-Sun was a doppelganger, but it would be difficult to exin himself. Although the game had happened two years ago on Earth, it had happened several hundred years ago for Chang-Sun, so he could not even remember it. He had just answered kimchi-jjigae because his mother had been making the dish often as ofte. What should I do? Should I just leave her here? Chang-Sun quietly wondered. Huh? My bad, youre my oppa. Hehe, when did kimchi-jjigae be your favorite food? Eun-Seo suddenly asked with a grin, lowering her guard and standing beside Chang-Sun and Gyeo-Ul again. Confused by the sudden change, Chang-Sun tilted his head and asked, What made you change your mind again? The look on your face, Eun-Seo said, beaming. ? Chang-Sun was bewildered. You considered leaving me here just now because I was bothering you, right? Yeah, my oppa would definitely do that, Eun-Seo exined. Which direction should I go now? Is it this way? Eun-Seo asked, taking the lead. After watching her for a moment, Chang-Sun chuckled. Although it was hard to read what was going on inside her head, Eun-Seo was somewhat adorable. It was hard to hate her. Youre silly, Chang-Sun remarked, chuckling as he slowly began moving. Gyeo-Ulughed along as he followed them. 1. Kimchi stew, a traditional Korean dish. ? 2. Rice and fillings (in this case, tuna mayo) rolled in seaweed, simr to Japanese maki but without vinegared rice; also a traditional Korean dish. ? Chapter 61: Star, Overwhelmingness (4) Chapter 61: Star, Overwhelmingness (4) Shin Geum-Gyu gritted his teeth as he thought, Where on earth did she disappear to? It had already been four days since his twin sister disappeared into thin air. While his team was crossing the forest, a group of monsters had ambushed them. Under the guidance of his team leader, Kim Hyeong-Jun, the team had sessfully gotten the monsters under control to an extent. The problem came afterward, because Shin Eun-Seo had disappeared while they were killing monsters. At first, Geum-Gyu assumed that she had hidden from the monsters or fallen behind the group as she chased after the escaping monsters; after a while, however, he became nervous, thinking that perhaps a monster he failed to notice had kidnapped his sister. However, no matter how much he scoured the area with his teammates and how many monster hives they raided, Geum-Gyu could not find Eun-Seo. If he had found her corpse, he would have been sad, but he could have at least given up. Nevertheless, he had been unable to find a single trace of her, as if she had evaporated into thin air. Geum-Gyu even asked the instructors, who had said they would protect the trainees in secret, what had happened, but the answer he received was that they had not seen what happened because of the hectic situation, leaving him incredibly frustrated. Every day from then on was torture for Geum-Gyu. Sometimes he felt so suffocated that he was unable to breathe, leading him to run into the forest alone and scream at the top of his lungs. However, he could not calm down. Although he had always teased his sister for her immaturity and nagged her about wasting her time and money, she was still his dearest sister. Although she acted as if she had a screw loose, she was very considerate of others. In contrast to Geum-Gyu, who always gave up even if he wanted something, she was so tenacious that she got things done every time. In fact, she was very mature, almost as if she were his older sister; he still had a lot to learn from her. Eun-Seo had been like that ever since she was little. In the past, Geum-Gyu had once returned home after being beaten by the neighborhood bullies because of his impoverished single-parent family. Upon seeing him in such a state, she had fiercely asked who was responsible, then gone out with a slipper. After a while, she returned with a bruised eye, looking incredibly strong as she brightly said she had pped the bad guys foreheads using her slipper. After their mother found out about the incident, she had scolded Eun-Seo for being too wild, but Eun-Seo had just beamed, saying she was alright. Geum-Gyu could not lose his dear sister like this. Thus, he had left his team members, who had grown reluctant to find her, two days prior. However Why did I run into them here?! Geum-Gyu thought in frustration. He ran into trouble because he was stopped by Lim Joo-Han and his boys, who had formed the biggest group in the ckish Blood Mountain Range named Mister Lim[1]. Please Let me enter. I beg you, Geum-Gyu pleaded with a bow. The people who had stopped him were perplexed, but they shook their heads as if they had no other choice. Im sorry. We also know why youre doing this, but They trailed off as they busily tiptoed around Joo-Han, who was crossing his arms and watching them. It was enough for Geum-Gyu to figure out who was trying to interrupt his search, so he looked at Joo-Han with a pleading gaze. However, Joo-Han calmly shook his head with the gentle smile he had used to bewitch several other people, saying, Im sorry, but I cant let you do that, because its dangerous here. Well look for your sister as much as possible, so please go back. Although he spoke very politely, he was firmly declining Geum-Gyus request to enter the area. In truth, Joo-Han was secretly very annoyed, despite his calm expression. He thought, Whats this idiot? I already have tons of things to do, but hes bothering me. Joo-Han had ordered his team members to block the route because it led yers to an area with monsters that could give a substantial amount of experience points. As he was aiming to be on top among the traineesno, be on top of the Dungeon Ranking, he did not want other teams to use the hunting ground he had secured with great difficulty. Lee Chang-Sun, Lee Chang-Sun! I have to beat him somehow, Joo-Han thought, gritting his teeth. Thest time he had checked, Chang-Sun was in second ce on the Dungeon Ranking, not just the trainee ranking. Considering how the training exercise had just started three weeks ago, Chang-Suns current ranking was absurd. In contrast to Chang-Sun, Joo-Han was currently in 121st ce. On top of that, there was also a man named Baek Gyeo-Ul who was at 42nd ce in the Dungeon Ranking. Although Joo-Han was confident that he could climb the ranks within the remaining period, he could not tolerate someones name being above his. I have to close the gap as quickly as possible because itll be harder to do so as time passes, Joo-Han thought anxiously. That was why he had secured an efficient hunting ground and focused on leveling up after instructing his team members to stop anyone from approaching. However, he had suddenly been stopped by his team members urgent report. His sister went missing nearby? Nonsense! He should havee up with a better excuse. Who would believe that? Tsk! He had already concluded that Geum-Gyu was lying. However, even if Geum-Gyu was speaking the truth, Joo-Han had no intention of granting his request, because the world of yers was very cruel. If a monster got the better of Geum-Gyu in the training institute, a ce safely guarded by instructors, he would soon die in a foreign Dungeon if he ever went out into the field. That kind of guy is always a problem. Without knowing the reality of yer life, they flock toward the job like mothsno, idiotsjust because yers look cool. Holding his desire to show his disgust, Joo-Han smiled gently again; no matter how much of an idiot someone else was, it was important to always maintain ones image as a kind-hearted person. Ill search the area for just a minute, so! Geum-Gyu desperately shouted. Im sorry, Joo-Han said as he turned back to return to his hunting ground, thinking Geum-Gyu had to have understood by now. PaaahD! Huh, huuuh? Wait! Joo-Hans team members shouted as Geum-Gyu ran in the direction of the hunting ground with gritted teeth, avoiding the people trying to stop him. sh! Step back, Joo-Han said, instinctively drawing his sword to stop Geum-Gyu once again. B-but! Geum-Gyu stuttered as he came to a halt, as Joo-Hans bloody sword would slice through his waist if he continued to force his way in. Its against the rules to trespass in a hunting ground that has an owner, Joo-Han said, reminding him of the training institutes rule. ording to the principle of survival of the fittest, trainees could form a team or monopolize a hunting ground. However, they would only be able to do so if they were skilled enough, meaning other people could also take one from them. To sum things up, Geum-Gyu had to choose one of two options to pass through the area: He had to win against Joo-Han or be his subordinate. Unlike Eun-Seo, Geum-Gyu was not a talented yer, so he had no way of winning against Joo-Han. Still, he could not retreat. Thus, he ended up hesitating, unsure what to do. With a solemn look, Joo-Han brought his sharp sword closer to Geum-Gyus neck, threatening to take his head off at any minute with just a little more force. [The aura of Tiger Kill fills the air!] As he continued to ramp up the intimidation, Joo-Han gave the trembling Geum-Gyu a final warningno, he was about to as he began, I said, step back! Get away from my younger brother[2], you half-chewed squid![3] However, Joo-Han was interrupted by Eun-Seos yelling. * * * Shouting at the top of her lungs, Eun-Seo abruptly sprang forward. It seemed that the person being intimidated was her twin younger brother, whom Eun-Seo had been looking for; however, as the person doing the intimidating seemed strong, Gyeo-Ul prepared to follow Eun-Seo. Wait, Chang-Sun suddenly said, holding out a hand to stop Gyeo-Ul. Whats wrong, sir? Gyeo-Ul asked in confusion. Stay put for a moment, Chang-Sun instructed him. Gyeo-Ul looked at Chang-Sun with confusion for a moment, wondering why he had given such an order. However, when he noticed that Chang-Suns gaze was fixed on Eun-Seo, he took a step backward without challenging the order, because he believed Chang-Sun had to have a legitimate reason. Ever since Gyeo-Ul had undone the half-spirit curse, he trusted Chang-Sun more than anyone else in the world. If I observe her, Ill be able to find out what a Gildal is and check if she suffers from other side effects, Chang-Sun thought as he silently watched Eun-Seo. Boom! Leaping high into the air, Eun-Seo uratelynded between Geum-Gyu and Joo-Han, kicking up arge cloud of dust. At that moment, Joo-Han subconsciously moved back a bit; on top of being surprised by Eun-Seos sudden interference, she was also emanating shockingly intense energy. [The aura of Tiger Kill is raging!] Behind Eun-Seo, Geum-Gyu was also surprised and dumbfounded, barely managing to utter, You! For a moment, he had been relieved to find his twin sister, whom he had tried so hard to search for. However, it seemed as if she had be a totally different person. However, Chang-Sun thought Eun-Seo was bound to be different; her [Tiger Kill] had been infused with a substantial amount of the Hohwan Mama after partially undergoing Gildalization, which meant it was a lot more advanced than that of the other trainees who had recently learned [Tiger Kill]. Thus, unless the persons mastery of the skill was higher than Eun-Seos own, they would naturally feel overwhelmed by her. That was not what surprised Chang-Sun the most, however. She might be surprised at the changes in her body, but shes handling the change quite well, as if she had been born this way, Chang-Sun observed. Judging from the way she was acting, Eun-Seo herself seemed to be shocked by the sudden changes in her body. It was understandable, as her stats hadpletely changed after being rescued from the monster who had kidnapped her. However, she did not reveal how baffled she was; perhaps it was because now was not the time to do so, or it was simply because she was far tougher than her petite frame suggested. Rather, her eyes shone brightly with apparent satisfaction at her newfound power. How dare youy hands on my younger brother? Get lost! Eun-Seo shouted with fierce energy. Joo-Hans expression froze. Only after his subordinates pointed their weapons at Eun-Seo did hee back to reality, his face red with embarrassment. He gripped his sword tightly as he bit his lower lip, asking, What did you say? I said, you look like a piece of half-chewed squid. Do you have a problem with that? Oh, I see what the problem is. You look like a dried-up sea anemone, so I cantpare you to an innocent squid. Ah, wait, then am I being unfair to the sea anemone? Eun-Seo remarked with a smirk. For his entire life, Joo-Han had walked an elite path and was always considered handsome, so he had never heard such an insult. On top of that, Eun-Seos smirk only made him angrier. However, he suppressed his anger as best he could and calmly said, Youre insulting me and my team. How is it an insult? Well, youre the one who tried toy a hand on my younger brother, and whats that? ckmailing? Threatening? ying Gab? Whats your favorite? Eun-Seo continued. Feeling as if he would go out of his mind if he continued to bicker with the petite woman before him, Joo-Hans expression stiffened once again before he said, I guess I have to shut your mouth first. PaaahD! Joo-Han moved quickly, nning to subdue Eun-Seo first. As the instructors were no doubt watching, he could not truly harm her, but the instructors would not interfere unless the fight became too serious. Thus, he could still teach her just how scary the world was. Joo-Hans team members, who had been staying still, also moved; as his subordinates, they had to help him. You cowards. Well, I guess I should have seen iting, seeing as three men are ganging up on one woman, huh? Eun-Seo remarked, insulting them as much as she could while coldly analyzing the situation. She was going up against a total of three yers, including Joo-Han. He already looked like a skilled yer who would not be easy to deal with, but there were two more yers aside from him. If she fought them head-to-head, she would definitely lose; even though she had acquired a mysterious power, she could not guarantee that she would be able to use it unless shepletely mastered it. However, she would be able to win if she used that power correctly. Thus, she took a weapon out of a deep corner of her inventory and mmed it against the ground. A tower shield? Chang-Sun thought in surprise. Eun-Seo had pulled out something he had never expecteda two-meter-tall tower shield that was farrger than her entire body. The shield was so thick that most attacks would fail to even leave a scratch on it. ng! sh! W-Whats going on? Why did it?! Just as expected, the two yers who tried to attack Eun-Seo first were perplexed when their attacks were easily blocked by her tower shield. Paying little heed to them, Eun-Seo moved forward, focusing her power on holding the tower shield in her left hand. When she moved forward with the tower shield, she looked like an armored car, severely intimidating her opponents. [Your Tiger Walk is strengthening as you walk forward!!] [You are moving more quickly!] [The Skill Shield Attack is being used with full force!] Boom! Boom! Aarggh! Urgh! Eun-Seo charged forward so quickly that the two yers were instantly struck by her tower shield. One yer flew into the air like a deted balloon, eventually rolling across the ground. Barely managing to sidestep the charge, the other yer dodged Eun-Seos [Shield Attack] and attempted to attack her from the side, but he was stopped. nggg! Hal-halberd?! The second yers eyes widened when he saw what had stopped his sword attack. It was a long halberd, a weapon with a sharp spike attached to arge ax de for a head. Just like the tower shield, the halberd was sorge that it seemed as if it could cut monsters in half from top to bottom with a single strike. The contrast between the petite woman who was barely 160 centimeters tall and the vicious-looking polearm only made the sight look more intimidating. [A Tiger Disaster is being used with full force!] The yer had no idea where his opponents power wasing from. Eun-Seo powerfully swung the halberd in her right hand. Crack, boom! Slide! She destroyed the yers sword instantly, and also hit him as hard as she could. At thest moment, she had used the back of the halberd, keeping the yer from dying; however, he was tossed a great distance away, struck by an immense force akin to being hit by a car. ! ! Eun-Seos outrageous power overwhelmed everything. [The aura of Tiger Kill has filled the air!] Having missed the chance to attack Eun-Seo, Joo-Han stood still, frozen in ce. Geum-Gyu gaped, vacantly watching Eun-Seo in disbelief over what was happening. What were you going to do with me again? Eun-Seo casually threw Joo-Han a question. Joo-Han subconsciously straightened his posture, as a shiver and a trickle of cold sweat ran down his spine. Looking at Joo-Han, Eun-Seoughed slyly as she continued, My memory often fails me, so can you tell me again, you spoon-worm-looking mister? [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl cheers the yer Shin Eun-Seo on for executing justice!] 1. The raw literally says Mister Lim. The intent is to convey how arrogant he is. ? 2. Age is very important in Korea. The older you are, the more mature and skilled you are assumed to be, so people like to say Im older than you. As Eun-Seo and Geum-Gyu are twins, they always argue about who was born first. ? 3. Koreans often make fun of other peoples looks using sea creatures. The mostmonly used one is squid. ? Chapter 62: Star, Overwhelmingness (5) Chapter 62: Star, Overwhelmingness (5) I see she doesnt need my help, Baek Gyeo-Ul remarked, awkwardly putting away the long spear that he had been holding so he could help Shin Eun-Seo at any moment. Indeed, Eun-Seo was teaching Lim Joo-Hwan a lesson. No matter how much Joo-Han attempted to counterattack, every swing of his sword was blocked by Eun-Seos tower shield. Afterward, Eun-Seo skillfully began to retaliate, swinging her halberd with admirable skill. In other words, she was a tank-type yer who could both inflict a great deal of damage and withstand her enemies'' attacks for a long time. In the end, Joo-Hwan tried to escape, unable to withstand Eun-Seos attacks. However, his attempts soon became futile, as Eun-Seo knocked him out by throwing her halberd at his back. Eun-Seo and Joo-Hwan both looked powerfulno, Joo-Hwan was technically stronger, but he was forced to his knees, unable to inflict significant damage on Eun-Seo. The gap in their innate talent is greater than I thought, Chang-Sun thought, summarizing the reason very concisely. It was true that Joo-Hwan was more skilled than most people, but Eun-Seo had so much more talent that she could easily overwhelm him. She was what people called a genius. There was a reason why Chang-Sun had taken an interest in her as soon as he met her. Although her talent had not been noticed until now, she would definitely have found great sess someday. If Chang-Sun had not been in the White Tiger n, she might have be one of the rising stars within the nno, she had almost be a Gildal precisely because the n already thought so. And her talent became even greater after going through Gildalization, Chang-Sun thought. Eun-Seos greatest talent was her unwavering judgment in unexpected situationssuch as the times when she had doubted Chang-Sun, encountered Joo-Hwan, and realized her mysterious power. Without revealing her uncertainty, she had rationally analyzed the situations and made decisions ordingly. Above all, she trusted her own decisions and remained determined to carry out her ns. Due to her frivolous behavior, few people expected that side of her. On top of that, she had obtained outrageous strength after Gildalization; potentially, she could also have gained sharp senses, giving wings to someone who was already talented. Unlocking talent No, Gildalization is more about unlocking potential, pleting the subjects body. If shes already that skilled even though she didnt go through half the Gildalization process, I have to assume that a real Gildal would be even more outstanding, Chang-Sun spected. The Ghost Soldiers alone were incredible, but a Gildal would be at a much higher level than them. However, Executive Director Oh was the only one who had control over them. Silently clicking his tongue, Chang-Sun thought, I dont know what hes aiming for, but Executive Director Oh is certainly ambitious. It looked as if the key would be to find out how many cards such as the Ghost Soldiers and the Gildal were up Executive Director Ohs sleeves. Ill have to inspect what I obtained from the altar in detail. Recalling the scroll he had found with Eun-Seo, Chang-Sun organized his thoughts and moved in Eun-Seo and Geum-Gyus direction, with Gyeo-Ul at his back. What happened to you? Geum-Gyu asked, looking at Eun-Seo with confusion. However, he still checked to see if his sister had sustained any injuries. It was understandable, as she had be a totally different person after disappearing into thin air for fifteen days. When he sensed the approaching Chang-Sun and Gyeo-Ul, he flinched as he looked at them, staying on guard. As he had suffered because of Joo-Hwan, he wanted to verify their intentions. Chang-Sun in particr was someone to watch out for as far as the trainees were concerned, but Its okay. They saved me, Eun-Seo reassured him. That bast no, Mr. Lee Chang-Sun did? Geum-Gyu asked in surprise. Although he knew little about Chang-Sun because he was uninterested in games, he had heard a thing or two that told him what kind of person Chang-Sun was. On top of that, the Chang-Sun whom Geum-Gyu had initially met seemed to be an arrogant man who thought he was better than everyone else. However, it appeared Geum-Gyus first impression was wrong. But whos next to him? Ive never met him, but he doesnt look like an instructor. Is he one of the trainees? Geum-Gyu wondered, not recognizing Gyeo-Uls changed appearance. It seemed as if he would have to ask them countless questions. * * * What are you going to do, sir? Gyeo-Ul asked Chang-Sun, trying to get an idea of their next move after Geum-Gyu received a brief exnation of what had happened. Gyeo-Ul felt that Chang-Sun would naturally have a n in mind. Eun-Seo and Geum-Gyu likewise fixed their gazes on Chang-Sun. Eun-Seo thought the mysterious power she had suddenly been granted was a bonus reward from Heoju or an unknown deity, granted while she was unconscious. Although it only happened on rare asions, yers sometimes gained sudden strength through the bonus rewards they received. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger delightedly says that he likes the w who is as talented as she is,ughing.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl says that the power may have originated from an evil source, but she can put it to good use.] However, Geum-Gyu and Eun-Seo had nowhere to return to because of Eun-Seo''s newfound power. Even if they returned to their original team, the other team members would have an awkward rtionship with them, so the two had to follow Chang-Sun Fortunately, Chang-Sun had not explicitly rejected them, implicitly agreeing to work together as a team. Thus, they were bound to be curious about Chang-Suns ns. There could be nothing more exciting than watching the genius who had set a new record in action. With sparkling eyes, Eun-Seo especially looked forward to Chang-Suns answer. However What am I going to do? Chang-Sun replied nonchntly, as if Gyeo-Ul had asked a redundant question. Isnt it obvious, seeing as were in a Dungeon? Then are you nning to clear the Dungeon? Gyeo-Ul asked, his expression brightening.. In contrast to Geum-Gyu, who screamed silently as if he could not believe what he was hearing, Eun-Seos eyes sparkled as brightly as a gxy. The ck Blood Mountain Range had existed for a very long time, but it had not been cleared even once. The Dungeon itself was veryrge, and the difficulty level varied in every sector, making it difficult to clear. There was a reason why the White Tiger n had given up on clearing the Dungeon and instead used it as their training institute. However, the n instructors always yed things up, urging new trainees to clear the Dungeon if they could, because they thought it would be impossible for the trainees to clear the Dungeon within one hundred days. Thus, it was understandable that Geum-Gyu could not believe they would be trying to finish the Dungeon. Regardless, the n had been formted by Chang-Sun, the genius SSS+++ Grade novice who had achieved many unbelievable goals. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger wonders if it is possible to do that.] As he had been watching the ck Blood Mountain Range for a long time, even Heoju could not believe Chang-Suns big talk. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt cheers you on, saying you will be able to aplish it.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent asks how anyone can still doubt such a sly snake, clicking his tongue.] Paying little heed to how the deities were reacting, Chang-Sun nodded quietly as he looked at Gyeo-Ul. I knew it! Then how long do you think itll take to clear the Dungeon? Gyeo-Ul asked with sparkling eyes. Meanwhile, Eun-Seo and Geum-Gyu showedpletely different reactions from one another. As Gyeo-Uls half-spirit curse waspletely cured, all his attention was focused on challenging the unfinished Dungeon that was considered impossible to clear. As he was a martial artist, he was bound to be excited about the challenge. What are you talking about? Chang-Sun asked, tilting his head. Well, we have to make several preparations to clear the Dungeon! Gyeo-Ul excitedly continued. We dont need to make preparations, Chang-Sun said, snorting lightly and crossing his arms. A day will be enough. ! ! ! This time, Gyeo-Ul and Eun-Seo silently screamed along with Geum-Gyu. * * * Urgh! Joo-Han opened his eyes, clutching his aching head. Had he fainted? Everything around him was confusing. However, he abruptly came back to reality as all the humiliating events that had happened to him shed before his eyes like afterimages: He had been beaten by Eun-Seo like a dog. No matter how hard he resisted, Eun-Seo had followed him relentlessly and beat him with her halberd. Even right now, he felt as if Eun-Seo would smack his head again with the halberd. ! Joo-Han instinctively raised his sword high into the air. Whoosh! However, nothing smacked his head. The only thing he could feel was a breeze. Joo-Hwan gradually looked around at his surroundings and realized what was going on, as Eun-Seo and Geum-Gyu were nowhere to be found and the only people he could see were his team members, who had fainted before him. How dare! How dare she! Joo-Hwan thought as he gritted his teeth angrily, unable to hold in his boiling anger. He trembled with a sense of humiliation he had never felt before in his entire life. What did she do? How can a bitch whose rank is much lower than mine?! Joo-Han thought, but suddenly, a possibility came to his mind. Yes, she must have cheated by drinking a potion, fooled my eyes, or something like that. That must be it. Otherwise, it doesnt make sense. She might be a demonic being. He could not be more wrong, but he had a hard time epting the fact that Eun-Seo had beaten him, as he was confident he could even beat Chang-Sun in his current state. Ill get to the bottom of the cheat she used. If shes truly a demonic being, Ill never let her walk in daylight again, Joo-Han thought as he gritted his teeth. Team Leader! Where are you, Team Leader? Coming from the hunting ground, his team members who had been hunting together looked for him. They had likely begun to search for him because he had not returned for a long time. How could Joo-Han exin the situation? Although he wanted to say everything was fine, his surroundings did not lookfine. No matter how Eun-Seo had cheated, it would be embarrassing if his team members found out she had beaten him. Maybe Ill silence them for good so they wont talk about what happened? Joo-Han briefly thought about killing his two unconscious team members, but he could not due to the instructors watching him. Or maybe Ill tell them she ambushed us, but my team and I ambushed her in turn. Joo-Han quickly analyzed the situation and concluded that ambushing Eun-Seo was a good idea. Everyone in the Dungeon was supposed to believe he was invincible, and thus could not lose unless he had been ambushed by a demonic being. However, he could still look invincible if he caught the demonic being in the endno, more than that, he would leave a strong impression on his team members and fellow trainees while turning the table on the enemy. A trainee who caught the demonic being that infiltrated the training institute in a life-and-death battle would definitely be a headline in the media. Joo-Han had already concluded that Eun-Seo and Geum-Gyu were demonic beings, and thus fixated on the n of receiving the spotlight by subduing them. Yes, that Lee Chang-Sun bastard must also be a demonic being, or else it would be impossible to have such a record. After I tell the world what that Eun-Seo bitch is, Ill be going after you, Lee Chang-Sun, Joo-Han thought, finalizing his ns. He slowly stood up, acting as if he had received a grave injury. In truth, however, he was meticulously(?) picturing his shining future. Im here! Joo-Hwan shouted. However, that shining future would dim soon after. [The Dungeon Mission has concluded!] [Compiling the final ranking.] [Dungeon Ranking] First ce: Lee Chang-Sun (810,320 Points) Second ce: Munseong (390,000 Points) [Different rewards will be given out based on performance.] [Different rewards will be given out based on rank.] Huh? Joo-Han murmured, dumbfounded, after seeing a message he had never expected to see in the ck Blood Mountain Range. Joo-Han, his team members who had been running in his direction after hearing his voice, the nearby instructors, the people who had been training in the Safe Zone All the people in the Dungeon were screaming. What in the world happened? The Dungeon has been cleared? Un-Unbelievable! What the hell happened? Who was monitoring Lee Chang-Sun? Quickly find out what happened! However, they had to ept what had happened, because they could not continue to stay in the Dungeon if the Dungeon Mission had concluded. [The Dungeon is closing.] [Everyone, please brace for impact.] [10.] [9.] [1.] [The Dungeon is nowpletely closed.] [Great work, everyone.] It had been twenty-five days since the probationary training had begun, and the Dungeon had been closed in less than a month. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger enjoys the chaos!] Chapter 63: Star, The Meeting (1) Chapter 63: Star, The Meeting (1) Wh-what? Whyre people suddenly? The guard post that had been protecting the gate leading to the ck Blood Mountain Range was in chaos. The guards had already been in disorder due to Director Gwon and the Inspection Department members barging in. On top of that, the probationers and instructors had all been forced out of the dungeon due to the gate closing. Among the crowds, there were also Inspection Department members who were there to investigate the blown-upb. Everyone looked perplexed. Nobody had expected that the Dungeon Mission would be concluded. Some were so confused that they thought they must have been forced to exit the Dungeon to carry out a new Dungeon Mission, but those with sharper judgment realized the true reason. It was due to the person that had ranked first in the Dungeon Ranking, with an overwhelmingly higher score than the White Tiger n Leader. The person whom people couldnt easily refer to by name. Lee Chang-Sun! Someone get Lee Chang-Sun! Come on! Someone shouted at the top of their lungs. * * * DBabyPot: Man, my hyung-nim has done it again! Its fucking great, sick, five, six, seven, awesome, and cool.[1] ?Hey, mister. How old are you? ?Beep. Turn right to find the senior citizen center. DUNKNOWN: Whats this? Are my eyes malfunctioning or something? DGaudium: The ck Blood Mountain Range is the White Tiger ns training institute, right? The cursed ce where ten probationers go in and only eighte out? ?Gosh, my hyung-nim is definitely on another level. ?I heard the Dungeon is really famous among foreign yers too. The difficulty level differs by sector, and the Dungeon is so freakishlyrge that they almost starved to death beforepleting the Dungeon Mission. ?He even beat Sword Sky Tiger and ranked first ce in the Dungeon Ranking. How did he clear a Dungeon like that? DSteak: I once saw a video clip that showed the inside of the Dungeon, and it was freaking crazy. He cleared that Dungeon? In less than a month? ?How could you fall for that, you idiot? Its obvious the White Tiger n and the Tyrant nned it all from the start. ?Our resident conspiracist appears again. ?Im not sure why they continue to live. ?lollolloll Do you have any idea how valuable the ck Blood Mountain Range is? lollolol so youre telling me the White Tiger n threw it all away to make one rookie into a hero? Well, I guess the White Tiger n is so filthy rich that they have money to burn! DSteak: The Tyrant fans are going crazy nowadays, so theyll definitely go berserk again. ?Ah, things will get hectic if they go crazy. Theyll fight like hell again. DKkyong: I think the White Tiger n are probably the most bewildered ones in this situation. Are they not releasing an article or something? DRenein: lmao theyre panicking. ?They must be, since the estate theyve been using for over twenty years disappeared overnight. ?Press X to express joy. ?X ?X ?X DApudTyrant: All the people that yapped about how they cant believe what happened will finally shut up. Hahahaha, thement section is gonna clear up. As the inte went berserk over the news articles andments rted to Chang-Sun, the White Tiger n were also in a state of mayhem. The inspection of the Secret Tiger Lab had intensified the battle of nerves between Executive Director Oh and Director Gwon, so the n members were already on thin ice. The sudden news about the cleared Dungeon was like a bucket of hot water poured all over it. Executive Director Ohs faction and Director Gwons faction were having problems of their own, but it was the Personnel Section that had the biggest trouble to deal with. Only a fourth of the training period had passed, so ording to the curriculum, there were many probationers that hadnt gotten through the basic training. However, the training institute had disappeared overnight, and they had nowhere else to train. The Personnel Section members had to quickly send cars to pick them up. Afterward, they summoned Chang-Sun to the head office to figure out what exactly had happened. However, when the Personnel Section Chief asked Chang-Sun about how he had cleared the Dungeon, Chang-Suns answer was very simple. I just did it. His answer was so blunt that the Personnel Section Chief and the executives, who had been watching Chang-Sun, were rendered speechless. Chang-Sun spoke like the artist from that old educational video clip who would say, Its easy, right? [2]. They could not even think of what other questions to ask. Meanwhile, Baek Gyeo-Ul, Shin Eun-Seo, and Shin Geum-Gyu just watched quietly. Due to his unfortunate childhood, Gyeo-Ul wasnt one to be fazed easily, and he looked on with a calm expression. Eun-Seo and Geum-Gyu, who had led more normal lives, fidgeted nervously. What am I supposed to do here?! Do something! Eun-Seo mouthed at Geum-Gyu. What am I supposed to do?! All I did was follow him around! Geum-Gyu responded indignantly. Eun-Seos eyes shone. You always say youre my older brother, so act like one! You only treat me like your older brother in times like this! Geum-Gyu gritted his teeth. Although they silently argued, in the end, they couldnte up with a solution. Just like Geum-Gyu had said, the Shin siblings hadnt done much. After teaching Joo-Han a lesson, Chang-Sun had proimed that he would clear the Dungeon within a day. The Shin siblings had obviously thought that he was bluffing. Eun-Seo knew how confident Chang-Sun had be during his professional gamer year, so she had just thought that was how he was expressing it. Geum-Gyu had worried, thinking that Chang-Sun had be overconfident after his string of sesses. However, they had just followed him since they had no other choice It wasdope. Geum-Gyu thought. It was the only word he coulde up with to describe what he had seen. Chang-Sun had been a sight to behold in the Dungeon: the way he relentlessly ran forward and swung his sword, sending dead monsters flying through the air like fallen leaves. When he used the whip in his right hand, the sound of explosions filled the air like a thunderstorm. The ground shook every time he thrust the spear in his left hand. Gyeo-Ul had been there to asionally take care of the monsters that Chang-Sun had missed, so the Shin siblings had been left with nothing to do but follow Chang-Sun around. When they returned to reality, the group had already gone to the next mountain, diligently carrying out the Dungeon Mission. After half a day, they saw the message that the Dungeon Mission had been concluded. Therefore, even if the Personnel Section Chief looked at them, silently urging them to exin further on Chang-Suns behalf, the Shin siblings didnt have much information to offer. Thud! In the end, one of the executives mmed the desk hard in frustration. It was the Human Resources Department Head, a ranker. Are you kidding me?! he shouted. Since the Personnel Section was under the jurisdiction of Human Resources, the Personnel Section Chiefs face turned pale as he watched his superior shout. It seemed like he was threatening Chang-Suns group, even though they hadnt summoned him here to intimidate him. The problem was that Chang-Sun was not the kind of person that could be intimidated like this. He looked at the department head nonchntly, but everyone could see that he was starting to feel annoyed. The tension in the air caused everyone to fall silent, except the department head, who continued to shout with a reddened face. Whyre you looking at me like that? Are you going to rebelUrgh! Smack! The department head suddenly stopped when someone smacked him in the back of his head. How dare you yell in here? Do you want to die? said the man that had smacked him. He had a husky voice and spoke like a thug. All the people inside hurriedly stood up to greet the man formally. [The Tiger Kill is raging!] Their faces turned pale as the husky-voiced mans [Tiger Kill] continuously suffocated them. How could he use [Tiger Kill] this heavily in such a narrow space? There was absolutely no reason to do that, unless he actually intended to suffocate them. Team 2 Leader! After btedly realizing who had smacked him, the Human Resources Department Head frowned and red angrily. He felt humiliated to be smacked like a kid in a room full of his subordinates. However, Seo Jeong-Gwon just smirked, as if challenging the department head to do something about it. Team leader, huh? Wow, youre talking awfully casually today. Howe? Are you nning on going toe to toe with me? Well, Im actually d to hear that. What are you doing here sir? The department head could do nothing but hold back his anger. Although a department head seemed to be a higher rank than a team leader, he couldnt walk all over Jeong-Gwon since the ns cores were actually the Raid Team Department, which operated in the public, and the Future Strategy Department that worked in the shadows. Above all, as the Raid Team 2 Leader, Jeong-Gwon was the right-hand man of Executive Director Oh, who was the most influential person within the n. Jeong-Gwons level was also much higher than the Human Resource Department Heads, so there was a high possibility that squabbling with Jeong-Gwon would only lead to more humiliation. Jeong-Gwon smirked even harder at the dispirited department head, then gestured at Chang-Sun with his chin. Im here to take him. We arent done investigating! The department head started. Investigation my ass. You were interrogating him. Anyhow, Im taking him, do you have a problem with that? Jeong-Gwon stepped forward menacingly, bringing himself face-to-face with the department head. Although the department head still looked upset, he had to take a step backward. Even the Personnel Section Chief had been quietly urging him to back down. Technically, the Human Resources Department members werent in a position to question Chang-Suns group, since they were the ones that had confidently urged the probationers to clear the Dungeon if they could. If Chang-Sun had simply said I did what you asked me to do, they would have had no response. However, they could not have possibly expected that someone would really close the ck Blood Mountain Range. As a result, now that he was in charge of settling the damages that had urred after the Dungeon closed, the annoyed department head was just meaninglessly releasing his frustrations on Chang-Suns group. Besides, Executive Director Oh had likely instructed Jeong-Gwon to personally bring Chang-Suns group. All the n members already knew about how Chang-Sun had decided to side with Executive Director Oh, so the department head had to let them go. Ill take that as a no. Everyone, follow me. Jeong-Gwon gestured at Chang-Suns group. The people between Jeong-Gwon and Chang-Sun made a path for them, pressing themselves up against the walls. As if it was only natural to do so, Chang-Sun passed by the Personnel Section Chief and the Human Resource Department Head without saying goodbye, making the department head frown again. Still, no one could stop Jeong-Gwon and Chang-Suns group. Gyeo-Ul instantly followed Chang-Sun out, while Eun-Seo and Geum-Gyu tentatively began walking before scurrying out behind them. You three follow my team members for a moment. Lee Chang-Sun, you follow me. Jeong-Gwon instructed. At that moment, Eun-Seos and Geum-Gyus eyes lost focus because they werent sure what to do. Gyeo-Uls eyes were fixed on Chang-Sun. It was only after Chang-Sun nodded at them reassuringly that they followed the Raid Team 2 Members lead. They must be the team members that you took under your wing in the training institute, huh? Jeong-Gwon asked. As Jeong-Gwon moved forward, Chang-Sun walked beside him. They were in a random hallway of the building, all alone, as if Jeong-Gwon had intentionally emptied it out beforehand. Chang-Sun wondered for a moment about how to answer. Then, he noddedit seemed strange to say no at this point. Thats pretty much what happened. Yeah, thats how you start. A team is first formed by a freakin smart leader gathering up like-minded people. Jeong-Gwon looked at Chang-Sun with interest. Although he had wanted to have Chang-Sun as his team member for a while, and he had no problem with revealing his desires, he didnt outright ask Chang-Sun to join his team. This was partially due to the promise he had made to Executive Director Oh, his cousin. Plus, there was another n he had on his mind. Even if Jeong-Gwon acted cool, Chang-Sun couldnt care less. He didnt want to bother paying attention to Jeong-Gwons every action. Therefore, Chang-Sun just randomly chatted with Jeong-Gwon for a bit, quietly wondering where he was being taken, expecting that it was Executive Director Oh that had called for him. However, he suddenly noticed something. Executive Director Ohs office isnt in this direction. He turned to Jeong-Gwon and asked, Where are we going? Ah, did I not tell you? the corners of Jeong-Gwons lips curled upwards. Were going to the n Leaders office. He wants to meet you himself after hearing your story. ! Chang-Suns eyes shone for a moment when he heard that Munseong, the Sword Sky Tiger and the n Leader, had summoned him. 1. The raw was ????. ????. ????. ????. The word ???? is ng and means its great. ?(six)??? and ?(seven)??? are puns because ? in ???? sounds like five. (?.) Old Koreans often make this kind of joke. ? 2. The author is referring to Bob Ross. ? Chapter 64: Star, The Meeting (2) Chapter 64: Star, The Meeting (2) Wee. A short, middle-aged man stood in front of the n Leaders office, which was located at the innermost corner of the head office. Although he looked a little bit nervous, he had his hands behind his back and smiled gently when he saw Chang-Sun walking in his direction with Seo Jeong-Gwon. You look well. Your time in the training institute must have changed you a lot. Executive Director Oh said amicably, like a gentle neighbor. [The Skill Fierce Tiger Eyes has been activated, observing you!] However, Chang-Sun knew Executive Director Oh was watching him as sharply as ever. He must have many questions. The Dungeon closed soon after the researchb blew up, so hell be really curious if I know anything about the explosion. Chang-Sun assumed. Executive Director Oh had wanted Director Gwon to be inside theb during the explosion, but he mistimed it, failing to kill Gwon. Given his personality, he likely wanted to know exactly what had happened, but he couldnt because the Dungeon had disappeared before he could investigate. It was natural to think Chang-Sun may know something, but Song Yoo-Jun must have told him that I dont know anything, and Executive Director Oh wont think that I was able to clear the Dungeon within a day. Would one have been able to clear the Dungeon while investigating the researchb? Normally, that would be impossible, so even though Executive Director Oh might have doubted Chang-Sun, in the end he had no choice but to believe him. Executive Director Oh was the one who instructed me to clear the Dungeon in the first ce. The least Oh could have done was dig into Baek Gyeo-Ul and the Shin siblings, but they actually didnt know much, either. Itll be okay. They arent the kind of people who would say something about me. Gyeo-Ul already thought of Chang-Sun as his savior, and the Gyeo-Ul that Chang-Sun knew would be willing to swear a life-long loyalty to him, not betray him. Chang-Sun wasnt worried about the Shin siblings either. Shin Eun-Seo may have acted silly, but she knew there were lines that she should not cross. Shin Geum-Gyu was born calm and careful, so he wouldnt easily be swayed, either. Executive Director Oh had no choice but to observe Chang-Sun, who seemed to have changed a lot over the past month. Nevertheless, Chang-Sun was certain that Oh would not be able to find anything out about him. Although Oh was sharper than most people, he wasnt sharp enough to urately analyze Chang-Sun, someone who had experienced the Myth War. I appreciate that you think so highly of me. Its all thanks to you, Executive Director Oh. Chang-Sun bowed slightly, as if he hadnt noticed how sharply Executive Director Oh was watching him. Shortly after, Executive Director Oh stopped observing and gently shook his head. Haha! I havent done anything, this was all you. Anyhow, youve put the n in chaos. Is that so? Chang-Sun replied calmly. Huh, are you seriously asking that? You look like youre pretending you dont know anything, even though you do. Its not just ordinary chaos either. All the Raid Team Leaders are yelling at the top of their lungs to have you as their team member Executive Director Oh continued as he snuck a re at Jeong-Gwon, who pretended he didnt notice anything and turned his head sideways. ...and the n members are busy talking about what to do about the rewards that you must have received after clearing the dungeon Anyhow, it seems other ns abroad have also heard the news, because they have been busy calling the executives non-stop. Executive Director Oh proudly smiled and squinted at Chang-Sun. So you havent changed your mind, right? He was instructing Chang-Sun to not change his mind about joining the Future Strategy Department, burning with the desire to have Chang-Sun as his own man. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt says that he does not know his ce, lightly snorting!] Pabilsag seemed to dislike Executive Director Ohs attitude, but Chang-Sun calmly nodded, reassuring him. Actually, Im the one that still wants to make such a request. As I told you before, Im thinking about resigning if I dont get to join my preferred department. Chang-Sun said as he pulled out a smartphone from his inner pocket. When he turned it on, it rang over and over again with notifications. The screen showed over a hundred missed calls. He was telling Executive Director Oh to think about what he meant. That seemed to finally rx Executive Director Oh, because he burst intoughter. Sure, a man should have a big gut. The n has no intention of letting you go, including me. See, the n Leader himself wants to meet you, and he has never done that before. The leader of the White Tiger n, the Sword Sky Tiger, was known to be uninterested in what was going on in his n and the world. However, judging by his interest in Chang-Sun, it seemed the Sword Sky Tiger had heard much about him. In reality, Chang-Sun couldnt help but keep watching the door to the n Leaders office. The air felt too heavy, as if arge beast was sleeping inside of the office. Chang-Sun felt like the beast would immediately pounce at him if he opened the door. I heard Heoju has a really fine apostle, and I guess it was true. [The Skill Viper Eyes has been activated, sharply analyzing the situation!] [The Skill Beast Senses has been activated, detecting danger!] For the first time after his regression, Chang-Sun felt like he was encountering a dangerous man. When he was a novice, he hadnt thought a ranker could be dangerous, but he felt a little different now. He might be more talented and skilled than his Guardian. Chang-Sun nodded, recalling the Sword Sky Tigers secret history involving the ck Mountain King. Although Executive Director Oh was simply visiting his master who he had served for a long time, he also looked quite nervous. He turned to the office door and said, Shall we go in? The secretaries standing in front of the door quietly opened it and stepped aside. Woosh! At that moment, the intense energy that Chang-Sun had felt beyond the door released into the hallway, sending out a strong wind that tousled Chang-Suns hair. [The Tiger Kill is raging!] The [Tiger Kill] that was iparably stronger than that of Chang-Sun and the others spread outwards, but that wasnt what caught Chang-Suns attention. The inside of the n Leaders office was nothing like he had expected. Oh, I forgot to tell you that the n Leaders office is a Dungeon. He summoned the wizards a while ago and moved the Gate here. Executive Director Oh grinned. They had only walked through a door, but Chang-Sun felt like he was now in a totally different world. He felt like he was in the fantasy novel , in which the protagonist enters another world through a wardrobe. [You have entered the Dungeon Once-Green Flower Garden!] As Chang-Sun followed Executive Director Oh inside, he saw a message telling him that he had entered a dungeon. As the name suggested, the inside was full of brilliant flowers. It seemed the Sword Sky Tiger himself had tended to them. There was a hill covered with red roses, and wildflowers like dandelions danced along with the wind. Tulips, daffodils, forget-me-nots Chang-Sun could even see camellias. Under the warm and peaceful sunlight, all these flowers that were supposed to bloom in different seasons unted their beautiful colors and fragrance, very different from the intense [Tiger Kill] that had raged near the Gate. That was why Chang-Sun felt like this ce was too artificial, as if the Sword Sky Tiger had decorated the garden this way to hide something. He normally would have felt peaceful in a ce like this, but Chang-Sun felt strangely nervous. His instincts told him that something was wrong with this ce. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger watches the humans that enter hisnd!] It was definitely Heojusnd. Chang-Sun thought. A deitysnd referred to an area that was a level lower than a deitys sanctuary, so Chang-Sun thought Heojus energy was what made the ce feel ominous. He figured that Sword Sky Tiger must not be an ordinary man, judging from how he spent most of his time in a ce like this. As youmanded, Ive brought Lee Chang-Sun, sir. said Executive Director Oh. Munseong the Sword Sky Tiger, the owner of this space, wasnt far from the gardens entrance. He was wearing a traditional white hanbok, one that might be seen in a history book, not a modern hanbok. It had no pattern, making it appear elegant, as if he was standing on a quiet snowfield. His white hair, white eyebrows, and white beard matched his hanbok well, reminding Chang-Sun of Taoist sages. Still, he had an unapproachable air around him. There was an old tiger whose fur was all white, and the Sword Sky Tiger was like a human form of such a tiger. His ns name, White Tiger, couldnt suit him more, but White Tiger? No way, hes not even a fierce tiger. Hes a jackal. Chang-Sun lightly snorted after noticing Munseongs true nature. Jackals were known for their viciousness and violent tendencies, and Munseong was precisely this person: although he looked elegant, he was greedy and violent. Judging by how the Sword Sky Tiger looked at Chang-Sun, he could tell the Sword Sky Tiger always got what he wanted using any means necessary. Well, I guess he would do that, based on how ambitious he seemed in Hanyus will. Chang-Sun assumed. Executive Director Oh had said the Sword Sky Tiger recently had no interest in worldly matters, but Chang-Sun assumed that the truth was different. Although the Sword Sky Tiger rarely took matters into his own hands, Chang-Sun figured that he must have nted his men everywhere, because people like the Sword Sky Tiger never let go of what they had. He was only resting for a moment to obtain a bigger prize, and that was why Executive Director Oh was acting so nervous. Well, I guess thats why hes uselessly creating the Ghost Soldiers and the Gildal. Sword Sky Tiger was a beast that was always hungry. Yeah, I thought it was strange when he suddenly requested to see me. He wouldnt have reacted this fast if that story about him was true. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger is watching you very closely!] Heoju had chosen the Sword Sky Tiger, so Chang-Sun decided to consider Munseong and Heoju as one and the same. In some ways though, Chang-Sun thought Munseong might be harder to deal with because he looked sly and distrustful. So why did he personally summon me? Chang-Sun wondered. The Sword Sky Tiger wouldnt have summoned him just to praise him. People like the Sword Sky Tiger tended to be rather elitist, with a tendency to disregard the inferior people. Then what was it? On guard. Chang-Suns eyes became cold. Hes on guard against me. Chang-Sun concluded that the Sword Sky Tiger must have known that Heoju recently had all his attention trained on Chang-Sun as his apostle. Munseong himself had reached his current position by betraying his senior brother and teacher, after all. He likely feared that someone else could steal Heojus attention, and even his position, just as he had done. Meanwhile, Heoju sat back and watched in enjoyment, showing how sadistic he truly was. Thud! Just then, Chang-Sun heard the gate that led to the outside being closed. There was no way to go outside now. Chang-Sun suddenly felt like he had been caught in a trap. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt frowns due to the unpleasant air in the Dungeon.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl warns you to be careful because something feels off.] This was Heojusnd and Munseongs front yard, so Chang-Sun knew he could die if he rubbed Munseongs fur the wrong way. Youre the Tyrant kid that our Guardian has recently shown interest in. Munseong said, looking at Chang-Sun. Although his eyes looked nonchnt and vacant, he somehow resembled Heoju. Chapter 65: Star, The Meeting (3) Chapter 65: Star, The Meeting (3) What should I do? Chang-Sun wondered for a moment. He had actually considered the possibility of being threatened like this someday, since he was nning to hog Celestials attention as much as possible. He also thought some deities might even try to pull a trick to get him, so their original followers were bound to stay vignt against him. Ive already experienced this a lot. Chang-Sun calmly thought. He had met such followers and deities in Arcadia many times, so this was nothing new to him. [The Tiger Kill intensely threatens you!] [The Skill Beast Senses has been activated, assessing the situation to be very dangerous.] Im Lee Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun introduced himself. Using [Tiger Kill], Munseong intimidated Chang-Sun, as if he would kill Chang-Sun any minute. Through [Beast Senses], Chang-Sun saw how dangerous the situation was and realized that he had to get out of here. Plus, Munseong was ck when Chang-Sun looked at him with [Viper Eyes], so he knew he could not spend a second more in this ce. Despite everything, Chang-Sun calmly greeted him as if he didnt care, and didnt break his gaze from Munseongs two shining eyes for a moment. You dont seem nervous around me. Munseong said, surprised. Chang-Sun shrugged. Its interesting to meet one of the Nine Swordsmen. Interesting? Munseong repeated. Yes, until a few months ago, I never thought I''d visit here. Chang-Sun said. He wasnt lying, since he had been in the Underworld until a few months ago, but Munseong didnt know that. Therefore he would understand Chang-Sun differentlyas an alcoholic that had spent his days drinking until a few months ago, who had never thought he would be this famous. If Munseong understood Chang-Sun this way, that would mean he was convinced of two things: That Chang-Sun had be famous overnight, and that a man of Munseongs position didnt need to remain vignt against such a rookie. Both would hurt Munseongs pride. Chang-Sun nned to proceed depending on Munseongs reaction. If Munseong lowered his guard, he would just retreat. If Munseong took action, he was going to counterattack right away. Of course, he couldnt beat Munseong since his level wasnt even in the 40s. Munseongs was over 90, the highest among the known high rankers. But Im not alone. Chang-Sun thought. Pabilsag, who was obsessed with Chang-Sun, J?rmungandr, Mephistopheles, Minerva, the Celestials that silently watched him even though they didnt send any messages There were many Celestials that were interested in Chang-Sun. For those Celestials, the had even made a manual. If Chang-Sun was killed, or if Heoju imed Chang-Sun all for himself, it would definitely make the other Celestials react negatively. Due to the casualty, they may not have been able to influence this world directly, but they had a way to indirectly interfere to a simr level if they put their minds to it. To sum up, Chang-Sun thought of the Celestials watching him as his backup. Even without backup, Im sure I can escape somehow. Although he was stuck in Heojusnd, it didnt mean he had no way of escaping. Ordinary yers would never be able to think of a way out, but Chang-Sun was certain that he coulde up with something. He hadnt earned his divine name Divine Twilight in a poker game, so it didnt matter if Munseong himself chased after Chang-Sun. It wouldnt be difficult to shake him, unless Chang-Sun was forced to battle him head to head. Of course, the White Tiger n Members would still chase after him to silence him for good but he could think about how he would reactter. Whats his n? Chang-Sun thought about what to do next while also sharply observing Munseong to see his reaction. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger slyly smiles, wondering how you will react.] He still couldnt tell what Heoju was thinking, but I see. Munseong nodded and turned in the opposite direction. Ive heard that our Guardian has promised you a gift, so I shall entrust the matter to Shi-Hwan. Pick it up on the way out. [The exit has opened!] What? Chang-Sun thought. Holding his hands behind his back, Munseong went deeper into the flower garden, as if he had lost interest now that their business wasplete. A new portal opened up in the spot where Munseong had stood, signaling Chang-Sun to leave. Chang-Sun was dumbfounded. Munseong wasnt staying on guard, ostracizing Chang-Sun, or even looking at him. He didnt care who Chang-Sun was. Since his Guardian had taken an interest and decided to present a gift to Chang-Sun, Munseong figured he should at least meet Chang-Sun once, as Heojus apostle. That was when Chang-Sun realized he had judged the situation wrong. Munseong isnt staying on guard because hes sure he wont be abandoned by Heoju. He believes their link isnt weak enough to be affected by me. Chang-Sun analyzed. The link wouldnt be something metaphorical like trust or faith, he thought. It should have been mutually beneficial, and thus would have a definite form. Their link is [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan]. Chang-Sun realized. Based on the star object that the White Tiger n coincidentally acquired, the n had grown rapidly in the past decade. A Celestials power came from faith, so Chang-Sun concluded that Heoju must have be stronger. In other words, Heoju wouldnt easily give up Munseong, who had provided him with such great power, even if he wanted Chang-Sun. Then what could Heoju give to Munseong? It seemed Heoju wouldnt just bestow blessings or authority, because Munseong would never be satisfied. There was only one, simple possibility. [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan] again? In return for Munseong increasing the number of followers by resting the Ghost Soldiers and the Gildal, Heoju couldinterpret the divine scroll. That meant [Viper Eyes]. Chang-Sun activated the skill as he infused a profound amount of magic into his eyes. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent supports you after reading your mind, as your n seems interesting!] [Skill Level increased!] [Printing information about the yer Munseong.] Chang-Suns magic mixed with the Eon Fire was so efficient that he could dig into the ck-colored Munseong to find out more information about him using [Viper Eyes]. The ck turned even darker, and Chang-Sun felt like he could see vicious fangs beyond the ckness. Kiehhhh! [He is swarming with the very thick Hohwan Mama!] He has more Hohwan Mama than the Gildal! Chang-Sun noticed. At that moment, Munseong stopped in the middle of the flower garden, and Chang-Sun could no longer see the ckness in him. After it cleared up, Chang-Sun could see Munseong looking at him with a more nonchnt gaze. I hope youll stop peeking. Munseong said. Im sorry. Chang-Sun slightly bowed. He thought he shouldnt provoke Munseong without a good reason. Munseong began to go on his way like nothing had happened, but Chang-Suns head was more fogged up than ever. The Gildal wasnt the endgame. Theres at least oneno, two more steps leftbut he only revealed the Ghost Soldiers to his subordinates. Chang-Sun thought, still in shock. It seemed Munseong had already decrypted [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan] to some level, but he had hidden it from others and ordered his subordinates to only manufacture the Ghost Soldiers for one reason. He wants to have all the power to himself. If Chang-Suns guess was right, then he could see why Munseong had insisted on staying in the dungeon instead of focusing on running the n. He was busy cultivating his own power. Heoju had divulged the secrets of [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan] to Munseong, and Munseong had increased the number of Heojus followers like a crocodile and a crocodile bird. There was no clear-cut symbiotic rtionship. Heoju just wanted to see my reaction, so Munseong chimed in. That was why Chang-Sun had to see Munseong in a different light. It looked like Heoju had acquired a sword that he didnt deserve, and that sword was very sharp. Munseong has something bigger in mind, but what could it be? Chang-Sun wondered. * * * [You have exited the Dungeon.] n Leader is a difficult person to deal with. Executive Director Oh shook his head as they exited the Dungeon. However, Chang-Sun didnt miss the faint traces of fear, greed and jealousy in Executive Director Ohs eyes. He has no idea what Munseong is holding inside his body. Chang-Sun thought as he clicked his tongue in his mind. Executive Director Oh must think that he had an ace in the hole named Gildal, but in reality, even the Gildal was meaninglesspared to Munseong. Maybe he already knew what Executive Director Oh was up to behind his back, too. Well, Executive Director Oh isnt a person who would go down easily, either. Whatever happened in the futureMunseong acting like butter wouldnt melt in his mouth or Executive Director Oh preparing to stab Munseong in the backChang-Sun could just silently watch from the side and fish in the troubled water by interfering when he needed to. Chang-Sun nodded in agreement. Yes, he looked like a person from a different world. He certainly acts like one. I still have trouble figuring out whats going on in his mind. Executive Director Oh replied. Trembling, Seo Jeong-Gwon, who had been waiting outside, shook his head. Im begging you, please do not take me to the n Leaders office with you anymore. Gosh! I cant stop shaking every time I visit the office. Jeong Gwon always ran amok as if he was scared of nothing in this world, but even he feared Munseong. Anyhow, whats this gift youre going to give me? Chang-Sun said, changing the subject. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt pompously ims that nothing will be a better gift than her bonus reward.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl pays close attention.] Oh, the gift. Pressing the elevator button, Executive Director Oh unfolded two of his fingers. The Guardian has given you two choices. Chang-Sun looked at Executive Director Oh curiously. T-two? Wow! Can you give one of them to me?! Jeong-Gwon eximed, continuing to make a fuss. ring at him, Executive Director Oh continued, One is ess to the armory, and another is ess to the library. You can ess up to the Tier 2 facilities for both. T-tier 2?! Jeong-Gwon loudly yelled in shock, not noticing Executive Director Ohs death re. Even the executives needed permission to ess the library and the armory beyond Tier 2. Although it was only one level higher than Tier 3 facilities, there was a big difference. They didnt have a reputation as treasure houses for no reason. As the White Tiger n had spread across the world, they had gathered up and saved all kinds of skill books and artifacts in the Tier 2 facilities. They also held treasures that the n members had made using the best of their abilities. Since the Fierce Tiger Library wasnt Jeong-Gwons favorite ce, he rarely visited it, but the armory was a totally different story. Thanks to Executive Director Oh, Jeong-Gwon had visited the Tier 3 armory, but he had never seen Tier 2. Now, such a privilege had been granted to a new employee, so how could Jeong-Gwon not be surprised? Yet, Chang-Sun, the one actually making the choice, was calm, making Executive Director Oh curl up one corner of his mouth. You saw iting, didnt you? Ding! The elevator arrived before them and opened its doors wide. Entering the elevator, Executive Director Oh pressed the button for the eighth floor, and Jeong-Gwon pressed the button for the sixth floor, where the Attack Department was located. All the while, they both fixed their eyes on Chang-Sun. No, Im surprised to hear this. Chang-Sun shook his head. Youre lying through your teeth. Who would believe you when youre so calm? Executive Director Oh lightly scolded, but he wasughing. Considering how Ive finished the quest given by the Cmity Tiger and cleared the Dungeon, I just thought he wanted to give me a big present. Chang-Sun exined. Well, in that case, I understand. Executive Director Oh nodded and looked up at Chang-Sun, who was much taller than him.So, have you made your decision? Chang-Sun nodded. It had been obvious from the start. He already had [Tiamats Snaggletooth] and [Yuchang Sword] as his weapons, and Choi Bu-Yong could build him defensive equipment. On the other hand, Chang-Sun had to find [Descent Walk] left by the Saggitarius in the library, so he could benefit more from the Tier 2 library. I want to look for more skills, and I heard therere many new catenas Chang-Sun began. I knew youd say that. Executive Director Oh nodded with a satisfied look on his face. Cling! After rummaging through his inner pocket, Executive Director Oh brought out a bundle of keys. Jeong-Gwon looked at them with shining eyes, as those keys led to the White Tiger ns most valuable facilities. Executive Director Oh was about to throw an unusually short key to Chang-Sun, but he suddenly came to halt. His eyes were focused on something else, as if he was looking at a system message. Then, he suddenly opened his eyes wide and curled up one corner of his lips again. Come to think of it, I heard you havent chosen your Guardian yet, am I right? Chapter 66: Star, The Meeting (4) Chapter 66: Star, The Meeting (4) Come on, hyung-nim. Youre talking crazy. How could a yer that has no Guardian be this strong? Seo Jeong-Gwon snorted, crossing his arms. His reaction was understandable. Unlike small ns that worked like religious groups, the members of the major or supranational ns such as the White Tiger n couldnt have the same Guardian. The White Tiger n was especially more tolerant about its yers having different Guardians, so the n worked more like a mercenary group. Of course, to be executives they had to change their Guardian to Heoju, but the ordinary White Tiger n Members were rarely forced to do so. That was why the public and the media had two main questions when Chang-Sun had first shown up: How did such a genius appear out of thin air, and which Guardian had he chosen? Because he hadnt shown any signature skills, some conjectured that Chang-Sun did not have a Guardian, or that his Guardian wasnt famous. However, just like Jeong-Gwons reaction, they were instantly disregarded because they didnt make sense. Even the public knew that there was a limit to how strong yers could be without Guardians. On top of that, so many Celestials wanted to have Chang-Sun that they wouldnt leave him alone. Among the experts, the fact that Chang-Sun had finished the tutorial was no longer a secret, thus they could only assume that Chang-Sun had a Guardian. However, Chang-Sun and Executive Director Oh just looked at each other without saying anything. Standing in between them, Jeong-Gwon felt anxious, beginning to think that the impossible might be true. He turned to Chang-Sun and said, Say something. Hyung-nim no, Executive Director Oh is making a wrong assumption. Chang-Sun stayed silent. Hmm? Why arent you saying anything? Jeong-Gwon asked again. No way Its not true, right? Of course, its not true. Of course. Jeong-Gwon shook his head. Huh? Is-is it true? Jeong-Gwon took a step backward, but he was stopped by the elevator wall. Impos-s-s-ible! Jeong-Gwon stuttered. Although he looked too intimidating to ever be shocked, he gaped so hard when he became certain. His jaw would have been dislocated if he wasnt a yer. Without a Guardian, Chang-Sun had shown remarkable ability and cleared the ckish-Red Mountain Range within a month; the dungeon that even the White Tiger n Leader had given up clearing in his youth. In this case, Jeong-Gwon couldnt help but wonder how much greater Chang-Suns abilities would be if he had a Guardian. Its craz! Jeong-Gwon was so dumbfounded that he couldnt even think inplete sentences, but he could now see why Executive Director Oh had reacted like that. If Chang-Sun truly had no Guardian, what kind of power would he have if he chose Cmity Tiger as his Guardian in the future? What position would Cmity Tiger offer to Chang-Sun? Just thinking about the answer made Jeong-Gwon tremble. The title of genius was attractive if the person was just normally smart, but an extraordinarily talented genius like this made people feel like they were meeting an alien. It seems the Cmity Tiger wants me. Chang-Sun nodded. Of course. Even I, his mere servant, want you. Which deity wouldnt? Executive Director Oh shrugged. With his guess confirmed to be true, Jeong-Gwon could only silently stand still. Many deities have offered me the seat of an apostle. Would you be able to offer me something as valuable as that? Chang-Sun asked. Since Heojus apostle was Munseong, Chang-Suns question was ridiculous from the start. Implicitly, he wanted to know whether or not he could be ranked as a high priest or a bishop. However, it was also absurd because the White Tiger ns high priests or bishops were the executives of the White Tiger n, just like Executive Director Oh and Director Gwon. The n would be thrown into mayhem if a rookie like Chang-Sun was treated the same as the executives. Even if Heoju allowed him to be one of them, they would put restrictions on Chang-Sun on their end. There were ns where every yer was considered to be of equal rank aside from the n Leaders, but the White Tiger n had a strict hierarchy. Executive Director Oh smiled enigmatically. You know very well that youre making an absurd request, right? Thats why Im telling you if the condition to receive the reward is to choose a Guardian, Ill just resign. There are many benefits to not having a Guardian. Chang-Sun said, firmly drawing the line. I see I have a new boss. Executive Director Oh said with a crooked smile on his face. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger hideously frowns and urges you to be his follower!] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt angrily asks the Cmity Tiger why he keeps coveting her apostle candidate!] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl res at the Cmity Tiger!] Thud! The narrow interior of the elevator was filled with Executive Director Ohs intense [Tiger Kill]. He was intentionally intimidating Chang-Sun, but it didnt work one bit. Due to the pressure, the elevator shook fiercely, as if it was going to drop any second. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger takes a step backward and smacks his lips.] Executive Director Oh couldnt threaten Chang-Sun for a long time because Heoju had stopped intimidating Chang-Sun, unable to ignore Pabilsag and Minervas strong opposition. Smiling bitterly, Executive Director Oh shook his head and threw the key to Chang-Sun. Being greedy and ambitious is a young persons privilege, but being too greedy will bring you trouble one day. Executive Director Oh advised Chang-Sun that he could be in trouble if he continued to try to sound Heoju out, thinking Chang-Sun was walking a thin line dealing with the Celestials that wanted him. As he epted the key, Chang-Sun answered Executive Director Oh with a nod. Go to the first floor. Ive asked Yoo-Jun to wait for you there, so hell guide you. Executive Director Oh exined. Thank you. Chang-Sun said with a small bow. As Executive Director Oh pressed the button to the first floor, the elevator reached the eighth floor. As he exited the elevator, he turned to Chang-Sun for thest time. Keep in mind that the Cmity Tiger isnt as generous as you think. He would rather destroy you if he cant have you. After his warning, the elevator closed and soon reached the sixth floor. Jeong-Gwon, who had been hesitating the entire time, broke his silence with a light sigh and passed by Chang-Sun. Well, everybody has their own n, so Im guessing you do too. But consider choosing the Cmity Tiger as your Guardian to reach a higher rank in our n, because youll be able to do a lot of interesting things here. More than you think. Grinning, Jeong-Gwon patted Chang-Suns shoulder several times and got out of the elevator. As the elevator began to descend to the first floor, Chang-Sun brushed off the shoulder that Jeong-Gwon patted as if he was brushing off dust and lightly snorted. Bullshit. * * * For security reasons, the books in the Tier 2 library are stored in separate stone chambers ording to their categories, and the visitors need different keys to enter each chamber. Song Yoo-Jun briefly exined as he led Chang-Sun to the Fierce Tiger Library. His eyes were full of loyalty to Chang-Sun, but he didnt make it obvious since too many people were watching. Chang-Sun thought it was good news, because no matter how strong the brainwashing was, Yoo-Jun could make a rational judgment. Then which chamber can I enter with this key? Chang-Sun asked, showing Yoo-Jun the key he received. Unlike the Tier 3 library, which just looked like an ordinary library, the Tier 2 and 1 libraries were confidential facilities. Chang-Sun had no idea what they looked like. Its gonna be a problem if I can only enter a limited number of stone chambers Chang-Sun thought in discontentment. ording to Yoo-Jun, Chang-Sun couldnt go through all the books in the Tier 2 library. Since visiting the library was a rare opportunity, it would take a long time to visit the Tier 2 library multiple times. I dont know, though. Yoo-Jun shook his head. The only instruction he had received was to guide Chang-Sun. His eyes were full of sadness for not being able to help him more. They arrived at the Fierce Tiger Librarys annex, which was a different Fierce Tiger Library building from the one that Chang-Sun had previously visited. Youre allowed to use the library for a total of six hours, so Ill see you then. Yoo-Jun said, finishing his exnation. After passing through all the heavy security, Chang-Sun could finally enter the annex. This was what he meant by ording to their categories. Chang-Sun observed. In the round hall, there were a total of ten stone doorsno, there were nine aside from the door that Chang-Sun had used to enter, and each door had a different namete. [Fierce Tiger]. [Jackal Tiger]. [Cruel Tiger]. [Roaming Tiger].[1] [Mountain Tiger]. [Strict Tiger].[2] [Four Tigers]. [ck Tiger]. And [Dream-Eating Beast].[3] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger proudly tells you that these are the real treasures that made him who he is today.] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger tempts you. He says if you be his priest, you will be able to have everything in this library.] Theyre the advanced versions of [Tiger Form], Chang-Sun thought, realizing why the Tier 2 Library existed only after he read all the nametes. After mastering [Tiger Walk], [Tiger Kill], and [Tiger Disaster]the three basic skillsone could transform their energy to look like a tiger using [Tiger Form], as it meant they were able to freely use [Tiger w] and [Tiger Teeth]. Those two alone were enough to incapacitate most yers, which was why the White Tiger n was famous for theirbat power. However, [Tiger Form] wasnt a simple skill. ording to each yers personality andbat style, [Tiger Form] presented itself in different ways. It was simr to the persons hidden personality that they developed, or their shadow. Through mastering the nine categories, one could advance their [Tiger Form]. The Fierce Tiger, the evil Jackal Tiger If one could master a category that matched their [Tiger Form], they would reach a higher level much more easily and transform themselves into a true force to be reckoned with. [The reward on hold for finishing the quest The Tigers Plunder will be given now!] [There are a total of nine paths in front of you right now. Through each path, you can learn a method to be a tiger with a unique characteristic.] [Choose one of the paths. Your key will change upon your choice.] [However, ording to the condition set by the Cmity Tiger, you have been granted the right to open all the paths, but you must choose him as your Guardian.] Hes pulling a stupid trick. Chang-Sun lightly chuckled. He could see what Heoju was up to. Heoju couldnt force Chang-Sun to join him, so he was trying to lure him in with gifts. If Chang-Sun sessfully mastered all nine categories, they would all be Chang-Suns authorities. So with this, Heoju was taking the plunge and practically giving almost everything away. Chang-Sun assumed that Munseong was the only one who Heoju had opened all the categories for. Hes really pathetic, Chang-Sun thought, because Heoju didnt know one thing. Im already nning on taking away everything in here, even if he didnt offer that. Chang-Sun slowly pulled out the key that Executive Director Oh gave him. There was no reason to not take it, so he intended to get what he needed the most first. Among the nine categories, Chang-Sun chose 1. Thises from the phrase vwɽ (lit. let a tiger loose in the mountains), which means that you should take care of loose ends lest they turn into major problems in the future. ? 2. A metaphor for very strict rules. ? 3. The raw was ???(ʳ). Its often used to refer to Baku because, in eastern mythology, Baku feeds on peoples nightmares. But also means a beast, so the current Dream-Eating Beast isnt technically Baku. ? Chapter 67: Star, The Meeting (5) Chapter 67: Star, The Meeting (5) [You have chosen the Cruel Tiger!] Of course, Im choosing this. Chang-Sun faintly smiled as he walked to the third door. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger tilts his head in confusion, unable to understand your decision.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent sarcasticallyments that the Cmity Tiger isnt smart enough to understand such a sly snake.] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger frowns in humiliation.] A Cruel Tigercked the ability to seepared to an ordinary tiger, so in order to survive, it had to toughen itself up, bing as cruel as possible in the process. As a result, [Cruel Tiger] was the category most focused on enhancing the damage of [Tiger Form] among the nine. Without a care about defense, this category was all about taking the enemys life. That was why Heoju was dumbfounded by Chang-Suns decision. Choosing the ability to inflict great damage also meantpromising his own safety, so in some way, the category was the worst or least desirable one. However, it was the best choice for Chang-Sun. Itll match the Jigwis Eon Fire really well, Chang-Sun thought. The destructive Eon Fire and the belligerent [Cruel Tiger] would be a match made in heaven. It seems itll also match [The ck Mountain Kings First w] well. Click! When Chang-Sun inserted the key into the stone doors lock, he could hear it click open. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger tries to persuade you that it is not toote to open the other doors too.] [The door to the stone chamber has opened!] I want to open all the other doors with [Peters Key]... Chang-Sun thought, but no matter how generous Heoju was at the moment, he knew he wouldnt allow that. But he wont be able to stop me from taking things in the other chambers using another method. [Cruel Tiger] was just the beginning. Chang-Sun could take everything in the other chambers even without [Peters Key] using a method that Heoju had never thought of. With that in mind Creak! Chang-Sun opened the chamber door wide, releasing the smell of musty antique books. [You have entered the Cruel Tigers Room!] * * * Huh? Why isnt heing? Did something happen to him? Huh? Huh? Shin Eun-Seo busily paced back and forth in the waiting room, where the Raid Team 2 Members had guided them, as she waited for Chang-Sun toe back. Youre distracting me, sit down! Shin Geum-Gyu yelled at his sister. The Tyrant isnt the kind of person who would get into trouble, helle back just fine without you worrying about him. Just stay still, because youre being obnoxious. In Geum-Gyus eyes, Chang-Sun was someone who could escape a desert on his own. Even though the media blindly used the word genius to describe him, he was truly the real deal. Hes not a tyrant. Eun-Seo blurted out. Whatre you talking about? Geum-Gyu asked. Hes the kind kingno, good king! Dont talk about my oppa like that. Eun-Seo snorted. Ha! Geum-Gyu stifled a sigh and covered his face. The kind king and the good king were just nicknames that Chang-Suns fans hade up with to support him whenever he caused trouble. To defend Chang-Sun, the fans made ridiculous excuses about how he only acted like a tyrant during the games, and how he was actually a real gentleman in his daily life Geum-Gyu couldnt believe that he was hearing the cheesy nickname that Eun-Seo had used a million times. After being rescued by Chang-Sun, it looked like his sister had be aplete fanatic, too. Compared to the noisy Eun-Seo, hes too quiet, Geum-Gyu thought as he nced at Baek Gyeo-Ul, who was leaning against a wall with his arms crossed. Ever since Chang-Sun had followed Team Leader Seo Jeong-Gwon, Gyeo-Ul had barely said a word. Geum-Gyu asked Gyeo-Ul if he was bored, but he concisely answered that he was fine and quietly closed his eyes. Geum-Gyu felt a bit awkward trying to talk to him. Hesreally Baek Gyeo-Ul. Geum-Gyu thought as he looked at Gyeo-Ul, whom he could hardly recognize for a while. Although there were over a hundred probationers, it was very difficult not to notice Gyeo-Ul due to his robust physique and face full of burn marks. On top of that, there was unapproachable air about him. Aside from Chang-Sun, he was also the probationer that had received the highest score during the tryout, so he was quite famous among the others. However, Gyeo-Ul looked like a totally different man now. The unapproachable air had disappeared, so much so that people sometimes forgot he was in the same room as them. On top of that, his facial features were so well-defined that anyone would think of him as handsome. Even the other n members hadnt believed Gyeo-Ul was actually the Baek Gyeo-Ul, so they had personally interviewed him and conducted several tests. However, the result showed that it was truly Gyeo-Ul. When they asked about what had happened to him, Gyeo-Ul had just said that he could be cured with Chang-Suns help. In fact, Gyeo-Ul had insisted on staying beside Chang-Sun. Even now, he spoke to nobody as if he was trying to follow Chang-Suns order about staying put to the fullest extent. He looked like he was trying to remain as still as a statue until Chang-Sun returned. What happened? Whos Chang-Sun? And what was he doing with Eun-Seo? Geum-Gyu fell deep into thought as he recalled the mysterious Chang-Sun. He didnt believe Chang-Suns story about how he just happened to find Eun-Seo and save her. There was definitely something that Geum-Gyu didnt know about, so no matter what the truth was, he had to find it out in order to protect his sister. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent says he can actually hear your wheels turning, lightly clicking his tongue.] Just then, a message popped up in front of Geum-Gyu. Huh? Geum-Gyu anxiously looked at the message, sent by the deity whom he had never seen in his entire life. Ordinary people tended to think that a whole new life would unfold before them if they could just be awakened as a yer, but in reality, each yer had different talent levels. Among those yers, Geum-Gyu had the least talent of them all, so no Celestials were ever interested in him. As a yer that had no guardian, he sadly had never seen such a message before. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent advises that no matter how hard you think, you will never be able to obtain the information you want in your current state.] The information I want? Does he mean the information about Mr. Chang-Sun? Geum-Gyu wondered. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent giggles and asks why else he would be interested in you, whose only advantage seems to be your intelligence.] Geum-Gyu gaped when he realized the deity was literally reading his mind. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent says its not so difficult to read an open book like you.] ! Geum-Gyu thought this mysterious deity was surely a skilled tactician, even though he talked like it was nothing. Since ancient times, snakes had been a symbol of a being that was sly, yet wise. Ever since a snake seduced Eve in the Garden of Eden and stole Gilgameshs elixir nt. Geum-Gyu thought it was safe to assume this World-Encircling Serpent deity was wise in a simr way. Why would the serpent deity, that enjoyed analyzing and controlling others, approach Geum-Gyu? [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent wiggles his tail in delight, happy to meet a person who seems to be skeptical like him.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent asks how you feel about hearing out his offer.] An offer to me? Geum-Gyu thought as he opened his eyes wide in shock. At the same time, he was nervous since he somehow could see why the deity had approached him. He was curious about Chang-Sun. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent says your guess is right, lightlyughing.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent promises you that the offer wont cause you harm, and that he could make you his priest depending on the circumstance.] Gulp! Geum-Gyu gulped. Even though he wasnt sure how great a deity this World-Encircling Serpent was, the offer to make him a priest sounded more appealing than anything. He was about to ask what the deitys offer was, when suddenly Huh? Geum-Gyu sensed someone from the hallway watching him, Eun-Seo, and Gyeo-Ul through the window. When he turned his head, he saw a familiar looking man. The man also noticed Geum-Gyu and met his eyes, before he hurriedly ran to throw the waiting room door wide open. Thud! Mr. Geum-Gyu! And Ms. Eun-Seo! It was Kim Hyeong-Jun, the leader of the team Adios. The other team members, who entered the room behind Hyeong-Jun, opened their eyes in shock as they saw not only Geum-Gyu, but also the healthy Eun-Seo, whom they thought had disappeared. Wow! Youre all here! Eun-Seo was about to delightedly greet her old team members, but Geum-Gyu hurriedly stood up and interrupted her. Hold on, Eun-Seo. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent says this will be a good chance to see your ability, flicking his tongue.] Thinking Geum-Gyu was acting unusually, Eun-Seo stepped backward without refuting. Why is he suddenly acting like this? Does this have something to do with how no one was with him when I met him in the forest? Eun-Seo wondered. Ever since she was a novice, she had worked with those people. They used to say they were like a family. Although she had thought they were the sort of people who would always have her back, they hadnt been at Geum-Gyus side when he needed them most, so he perhaps felt that she shouldnt wee them so happily. Meanwhile, Gyeo-Ul, who had been standing quietly with his eyes closed, began to observe the situation. Geum-Gyu wasnt sure if Hyeong-Jun was aware of the tense air in the room, watching as Hyeong-Jun grabbed him by the hands. Thank God! You two are all right. What a relief! Anyone who heard Hyeong-Jun would think he had gone through all kinds of hardships to look for the Shin siblings, but Geum-Gyu hadnt forgotten. After days of searching for Eun-Seo when she had disappeared, the team members had tantly revealed how they were ufortable around him and refused to help him search for Eun-Seo, iming they were too tired. Although Hyeong-Jun was supposed to stop the team members from acting that way, he secretly encouraged them. The main reason Geum-Gyu had left the team in the middle of the night was that he didnt want to deal with those pressures anymore. Therefore, Geum-Gyu responded bluntly, We were lucky. He didnt want to bother arguing with Hyeong-Jun or patching things up with him. In the end, the room fell into an awkward silence. Too awkward to interact with the cold Geum-Gyu and the silent Eun-Seo, the other team members nervously looked elsewhere. It was difficult for Hyeong-Jun to continue the conversation, but he kept trying as he nced at Eun-Seo. Even though Hyeong-Jun had ultimately let Geum-Gyu go, he had developed a rtionship with Eun-Seo for a very long time, so he didnt want to give up on her so easily. Anyways, where have you been! Can you move? A man suddenly interrupted Hyeong-Jun from behind. Due to the abrupt Dungeon Closing, the training hade to an early end, but along with Lim Joo-Han, Hyeong-Jun was considered one of the rising stars among the probationers. On top of that, he was the son of the White Tiger ns executive, so when he had arrived at the White Tiger ns head office, he felt morefortable than in the training institute, as the head office was practically his front yard. How could someone talk to him like that in his own front yard? When he annoyedly turned to see who had spoken, he could see Chang-Sun walking in his direction. Lee-Lee Chang-Sun! I heard the executives summoned him to question him about the cleared dungeon, but why is he here? Unable to approach Chang-Sun, the team members furtively stepped back and made way for him. This ignited Hyeong-Juns inferiorityplex that had been formed through constantly being overshadowed by Chang-Sun, all the way from the tryouts to the training institute. They didnt act like that when they were with me! Hyeong-Jun thought as he gritted his teeth. The team members that had worked with him for a long time werent ufortable around Chang-Sun. They looked at him with envy and awe even though they had never had a proper conversation with him. Hyeong-Jun couldnt control his inferiorityplex, and it soon became stronger, finally boiling over when he saw Eun-Seo, who had been watching him with disgusted eyes, casually walk over to Chang-Sun. Snap! At that moment, Hyeong-Jun felt himself snap. He grabbed Eun-Seos wrist. What are you doing? Eun-Seo irritatedly looked at him. Hyeong-Jun smirked back at her. I cant believe youre acting like this when you yed so hard to get before. Did you disappear because you were busy with a man? What! Eun-Seo couldnt believe what she was hearing. Why? Do you have something to say? Try! Hyeong-Jun was about to continue, but he hurriedly turned his head when he sensed someone silently watching him. It was Chang-Sun. Chapter 68: Star, The Meeting (6) Chapter 68: Star, The Meeting (6) Shall I just stab him? Shin Eun-Seo momentarily thought. She hadnt yet mastered the new power she had suddenly been given, but she knew that she was capable enough to beat the life out of Kim Hyeong-Jun, just like she had done with Lim Joo-Han. Ultimately she decided against it, as there were too many people watching. Things would be tooplicated if the n decided to reprimand her for causing trouble, and there was a chance it would be a nuisance to Chang-Sun, who had saved her. Above all, Eun-Seo knew Hyeong-Jun was the n directors son because he had furtively let her know when they were in the training institute. At the time, she hadnt been sure why he had mentioned it, but now it seemed that he had thought it would draw her interest. To be honest, Eun-Seo had never been interested in Hyeong-Jun in the first ce, despite the fact they were on the same team. Although he wasnt actually capable enough, he overconfidently bluffed, which made him so unattractive to her. She was aware of how he looked at her from time to time. However, she didnt care because business was business, and the team Adios was a good ce to build her career. She would have thought differently if Hyeong-Jun had tantly attempted to seduce or harass her, but he hadnt gone that far at the time. She had believed that as long as she drew a clear line, it would be okay. Now though, it seemed like she had misjudged how terrible of a man Hyeong-Jun truly was. Regardless, she didnt want to cause a scene. She nned on ending with a simple warning, until Chang-Sun stepped in. Op-oppa? Eun-Seo thought in shock when she saw Chang-Sun silently watching Hyeong-Jun with a menacing gaze. The air in the room was so suffocating that it was difficult for Eun-Seo, or any of the other team members for that matter, to speak. Hyeong-Jun somehow mustered up the courage to challenge Chang-Sun, despite the fact that couldnt bring himself to look him in the eye. Wh-what? Whatre you going to do if you stareUrgh! Chang-Sun interrupted Hyeong-Jun, grabbing his cor and holding him in the air without saying anything. Writhing in midair, Hyeong-Jun shoved Chang-Suns arm several times, but it didnt budge one bit. It was as if Chang-Suns arm was made of solid stone. Uh-uh-uh! Be careful! Walking on eggshells, Hyeong-Juns team members anxiously spoke up, but no one dared try to stop Chang-Sun. The air around him had be much more intimidating than before, making them feel like they would end up like Hyeong-Jun if they got on Chang-Suns bad side. Dontkillme! Hyeong-Jun wheezed as his face turned pale from theck of air. Using his magic, he tried to push Chang-Suns arm away by activating a skill. Although the Council prohibited using a skill directly on another person, Hyeong-Jun was desperate. It really felt like Chang-Sun might kill him if he did nothing. [The skill activation has been canceled!] [The skill activation has been canceled!] The problem was, for an unknown reason, Hyeong-Jun couldnt activate his skill, so he had no means to counterattack. He had once thought that he could take out Chang-Sun anytime he wanted, but his groundless confidence was long gone now. On top of that, there was something more scary than Chang-Suns firm grip around his neck. His-his eyes! Hyeong-Jun thought in fear. They were hidden behind Chang-Suns long fringes, but his gaze sent shivers down Hyeong-Juns spine. Chang-Suns left eye was especially menacing, like a growling tiger that was about to eat Hyeong-Jun. Yes, his eyes were like that of a tiger. Hyeong-Jun had a thought that the White Tiger ns instructors or even the Raid Team Leaders were not as scary as Chang-Sun The instructors and the Raid Team Leaders had made Hyeong-Jun feel overwhelmed, but they didnt make him. However, he felt like Chang-Sun was going to kill him any secondno, Chang-Sun would easily shred him to pieces, leaving no trace that Hyeong-Jun even existed. The fear of death overwhelmed his body, suffocating him even more. His mind turned nk as the tiger named Chang-Sun opened his mouth and lightly bit his head. Urgh, argh! [The Cruel Tigers One-Eye holds you!] It had only been a few hours after Chang-Sun had acquired the Cruel Tiger, the advanced [Tiger Form], from the stone chamber that he had chosen, but he already had the proper form of a veteran. Thus, it was only natural for Hyeong-Jun to fail in withstanding Chang-Suns [Tiger Kill]. [Cruel Tiger] A tiger that only held two attributes; murderous intent and viciousness. With this, one was able to make an opponent feel the fear of death with just one look. Type: Trait. Effect: Fills user with murderous desire. Triggers fear. Since only an raid team leader or an executive was allowed to have this skill, there was no way Hyeong-Jun could resist. [You have fallen into the Feared state!] [You have fallen into the Panic state!] [You have fallen into the Confused state!] [Warning! You have fallen into the extreme Panic state, so there is a possibility of your ego copsing. You are advised to quickly exit your current location.] Argh! As messages continuously popped up faster than Hyeong-Jun could read them, he fainted, foam dripping from his mouth. Is-is he? The smell A wet spot quickly formed on the crotch of Hyeong-Juns pants, leaking down until his urine created a puddle on the waiting room floor. Only then did Chang-Sun finally let go of Hyeong-Juns cor. With a ssh, Hyeong-Jun pathetically fell into the yellow puddle. Lets go. said Chang-Sun, making Eun-Seo, who had been nkly watching everything, snap out of it. She looked at Chang-Sun with rosy cheeks and sparkling eyes and answered, Okay, oppa! Without even ncing at the fainted Hyeong-Jun, Chang-Sun exited the waiting room as if spending one more second there was a waste of time, and Eun-Seo followed closely behind him. Meanwhile, Shin Geum-Gyu looked at the fainted Hyeong-Jun for a moment before spitting on him and walking off. Baek Gyeo-Ul was thest one to exit the room, but he didnt pay much attention to Hyeong-Jun. Hyeong-Juns team members, now left alone in the waiting room, busily tried to figure out their next move. But, when the stench of urine reached them, they quickly exited as though nothing had happened. They had instinctively realized that there was no need to get on the wrong side of Chang-Suns group by continuing to interact with Hyeong-Jun. So, in the end, Hyeong-Jun was left alone in the waiting room for a long time. * * * In the first-floor lobby, many people turned their heads to see Chang-Sun, who had set the n on fire, walking across the room with his group. Humming with delight, Eun-Seo took the lead as she hopped around. Suddenly, she turned to Chang-Sun and asked, Oppa, what do you want to eat? What do I want to eat? Chang-Sun repeated. Yeah, lets have a group dinner since the training is over, please? said Eun-Seo, looking at Chang-Sun with a twinkle in her eye. Gyeo-Ul, who had been silently standing by Chang-Sun, opened his eyes wide when he heard the words group dinner and nced expectantly at Chang-Sun. Geum-Gyu stood at the rear, and hesitantly looked at Chang-Suns back as if he was guilty of something. However, Chang-Sun answered, Not today. Huh? But! Eun-Seo was about to insist. Therere too many people watching, so lets have a group dinnerter. I dont like noisy ces. Chang-Sun interrupted and exined. ? ? ? Eun-Seo, Geum-Gyu, and Gyeo-Ul tilted their heads in confusion. When Chang-Sun pulled out sunssesthe three werent even sure how he had gotten themfrom his inner pocket, they grew even more confused, but after they crossed the lobby and passed the main entrances revolving door, the three btedly understood. Click, click, clickD! A swarm of reporters who had all been waiting for this moment bombarded them, taking photos of Chang-Sun and blinding the group with their camera shes. Mr. Lee Chang-Sun, can youment on how you feel about clearing the dungeon for the first time in the history of the White Tiger nno, in the history of Korea! The White Tiger n announced that they werent nning on filing a im forpensation regarding the current incident, rather they are going to assign you to more missions. Have you by any chance talked with the n about this! With the urrence of many events like your SSS+++ Magic grade, media outlets around the world are talking about you, Mr. Lee Chang-Sun. Can youment about! As far as Im aware, youve received several offers from foreign ns! Is there a reason why youve chosen the White Tiger n! Can you tell me about your life after youve retired..! Mr. Lee Chang-Sun! Mr. Lee Chang-Sun, ament! Can you give me ament! So many people threw themselves at Chang-Sun with questions. If the bodyguards hadnt formed a blockade in advance to prevent amotion, they would have surely glued themselves to Chang-Sun. Gyeo-Ul gaped hard, and Geum-Gyu was rendered speechless. They had never seen such a sight. Eun-Seo smacked her forehead as she recalled, Oh, yeah. This is my oppas daily life! With his splendid gaming skill and arrogant way of speaking, Chang-Sun often became a trending topic whenever he did interviews. As a former actress son, he had looked especially attractive under the spotlight, and now he had cleared the dungeon that had remained uncleared for a long time. It was like pouring oil on a fire that was already spreading wild. Behind the reporters, many young fans were cheering and waving banners with all kinds of messages on them. The banners were filled with cheesy, embarrassing lines. Arggh! Why did those crazy guyse here! Eun-Seo thought as she hurriedly covered her face. Among those fans, there were members of the fan club that Eun-Seo had joined. Since she had met up with those people as the fan club manager, they would be frantic and call her non-stop if they saw her in the same picture as Chang-Sun. In the midst of all this chaos, Chang-Sun stayed nonchnt, as he was used to it. Some reporters even put their microphones right up against his mouth, but he just ignored them. Instead, he turned his head and waited for something. A limousine happened to break through the crowd and arrived in front of Chang-Sun. When the bodyguard opened the limo door, Chang-Sun gestured at the group with his chin. Get in. Due to the sudden arrival of the limousine, Gyeo-Ul, Eun-Seo, and Geum-Yu were hesitant, but they quickly got in the car after Chang-Sun stepped in. After the bodyguard closed the door, the limousine departed right away. The reporters rushed forward to at least take one more picture of Chang-Sun, but the limousine swiftly exited the White Tiger ns head office. After getting through the crowd, Eun-Seo furtively looked out the window to figure out whether or not the fan club members had seen her. On the other hand, Geum-Gyu dumbfoundedly asked, What-whats this limousine? My car. Executive Director Oh gave it to me along with a chauffeur. Chang-Sun calmly exined. Geum-Gyu had heard that the White Tiger n had offered a shockingly goodpensation package, but he had never expected the n to provide a carno, a limousine to a mere rookie. Geum-Gyu gawked at Chang-Sun as looking at a being from another world. Chapter 69: Star, The Meeting (7) Chapter 69: Star, The Meeting (7) And what did you want to talk to me about? Chang-Sun suddenly asked the half-conscious Shin Geum-Gyu, bringing him back to reality. Pardon? Geum-Gyu spoke with a goofy voice because he still couldnt understand what Chang-Sun said. Feeling icky, Shin Eun-Seo happened to look away from the window and watched her pathetic twin brother. Although Geum-Gyu was annoyed by his sister for a moment, he soon let out a long sigh when Chang-Sun calmly continued, When we were in the lobby, you looked like you had something to say to me. Am I wrong? Chang-Sun was sitting across Geum-Gyu, but he really couldnt tell what was going on inside Chang-Suns head. You noticed it? Geum-Gyu asked. You were clearly anxious, it would be more strange if I didnt notice. Chang-Sun shrugged. Geum-Gyu sighed again, because although Chang-Sun spoke vaguely, he was sure that Chang-Sun knew what he was going to say on some level. The Chang-Sun Geum-Gyu had observed until now was capable enough, so he cut to the chase. Do you happen to know the divine name World-Encircling Serpent? [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent is shocked to suddenly hear his name.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent irritatedly asks why you have such loose lips, pounding on the ground with his tail.] Even now, Geum-Gyu was torn as he looked at J?rmungandrs protesting messages. Should he tell Chang-Sun that it was nothing? Then Chang-Sun might doubt him, but the deitys offer would still stand. Geum-Gyus level was already over 20, but he still didnt have a Guardian. Since this was a serious disadvantage for a yer, he was having a severe inner conflict about whether or not to ept the World-Encircling Serpents offer to be his Guardian. He knew that he had only managed to join the White Tiger n with Eun-Seos help, making Geum-Gyu even more torn. At this rate, he would only be a burden on Eun-Seo, unable to protect or help her. Even today, he hadnt done anything when Kim Hyeong-Jun had been rude to Eun-Seo. It had all been Chang-Sun. The same had happened with Lim Joo-Han because Geum-Gyu was too weak. Still, he calmed down and decided that he was going to tell Chang-Sun, since he had already nned on it. Even though it was sad to lose a potential Guardian, Geum-Gyu didnt want to lie to his sisters savior. Yeah, I know him because hes one of the deities that are interested in me. Chang-Sun nodded. After hearing the expected answer, Geum-Gyu cleared his throat and continued, That same deity asked me to observe every detail about you and report what I noticed in secret. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent grumbles that his whole n is ruined.] When Geum-Gyu saw the deitys message, his nervousness subsided a little. Report? Chang-Sun repeated. Yes, he also asked me to report in detail if I noticed your secret Geum-Gyu trailed off. Hey! Why did you wait this long to tell such big news?! Eun-Seo, who had been anxiously listening to the conversation, pinched Geum-Gyus waist hard. Argh! It hurts! Why does it hurt so much?! Geum-Gyu shrieked. Of course, it should hurt! You should have told me that right away! Eun-Seo fiercely yelled. It hasnt been long since I received the message! Thats why Im telling you right now! Geum-Gyu yelled back. Still, you should have told me as soon as you received it! Eun-Seo pinched and twisted Geum-Gyus belly tight, as if she was never going to let it go. Her grip had started off strong, but she grabbed him now with even more power, putting Geum-Gyu through hell. Even though Eun-Seo continued to give Geum-Gyu her death re, both the Shin siblings grew timid and silent when they looked at Chang-Sun, worrying that he might be angry at the news. Thats a weird request. Chang-Sun lightly snorted and crossed his legs, as if J?rmungandrs offer was not such a big deal. Geum-Gyu hesitantly asked, Are younot angry? Angry? Why should I be angry? Chang-Sun tilted his head. Well I was actually torn! Geum-Gyu nkly opened and closed his mouth, looking for the right words to say. So, did you figure out anything? Chang-Sun spoke. No-no! Geum-Gyu waved both his hands fiercely in denial. Chang-Sun had a cold expression on his face, but he let out a faint smile and chuckled, Then, theres no problem. Why would you apologize when youve done nothing wrong? For a moment, Geum-Gyu looked dumbfounded because he had never expected Chang-Sun to react like this. In fact, he was prepared for Chang-Sun to dere him as his enemy, and perhaps quit the White Tiger n, as anyone would have been angry to find out that someone they knew had received such a request. It didnt matter what they ended up finding out, the fact that they had received such a request alone was unpleasant. Yet, Chang-Sun spoke like it didnt affect him one bit. If anything, he lessened the burden on Geum-Gyus mind. That was when Geum-Gyu knew. His caliber its too high. Chang-Suns caliber was so different from that of ordinary people that to Geum-Gyu, he seemed like a god amongst men. The doubts and questions Geum-Gyu had about Chang-Sun disappeared like melting snow, leaving only the light that seemed to radiate from his very being. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent coils himself and buries his head out of boredom.] Anyhow, what did the deity offer you in return? Chang-Sun asked. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent furtively raises his head.] Geum-Gyu wasnt sure why he was still seeing the deitys messages when he should have been done with Geum-Gyu, but he stopped paying attention to the messages and quickly answered, He-he said hell teach me ck magic spells. ck magic spells? Chang-Sun opened his eyes wide in surprise. Wondering if he had said something wrong, Geum-Gyu continued more cautiously, Yes, he said that the magic spells would suit me more than anything Report. Chang-Sun immediately instructed. Pardon? Geum-Gyu flinched. He said to observe and report about me, right? Do it. Chang-Sun demanded once more. What? Geum-Gyu gaped. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent stands up and blinks, failing to understand what is going on.] Geum-Gyu didnt understand either, so he just stood there blinking too. The ck magic spells used by World-Encircling Serpent are among the very best magic spells. They are called [Uroborus Structural Form]. Its very difficult to begin and continue learning these spells, so [Uroborus Structural Form] users tend to be quite arrogant. If he offered to teach you these spells despite all this, the World-Encircling Serpent must think highly of your talent. ! Geum-Gyu opened his eyes wide in shock. No should I say he thought highly of your intelligence if he made such an offer? Either way, it seems like he saw something in you. Chang-Sun assumed. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent gapes, astonished that Chang-Sun somehow figured him out.] This message popped up, indicating that even the deity was surprised, but Geum-Gyu didnt even notice, busy calming himself down after hearing what Chang-Sun had said. I havea talent? Geum-Gyu thought, unable to control himself from trembling. Chang-Sun himself had said Geum-Gyu had a talent, a word that Geum-Gyu never thought would be attributed to him. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent tells you to not be too happy, grumbling.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent says that he could cover a mountain with the followers and schrs that want to learn from him.] Although the deity warned Geum-Gyu, the fact that the magic spells were hard didnt matter to him. What mattered to him now was that he had received an opportunity. So, do as youve been asked. Chang-Sun repeated, confirming to Geum-Gyu that he wasnt dreaming. With that, Geum-Gyu gave Chang-Sun a determined nod. * * * Dropping off the Shin sibling in Pangyo[1], Chang-Sun promised to have a group dinner after things quieted down, before the limousine drove off discreetly. The twins stood there quietly, until the limousine was so far away that they couldnt see it anymore. Geum-Gyu broke the silence. Eun-Seo. What? Eun-Seo nkly asked. Starting from today, Im his fan. Geum-Gyu dered. Are you trying to teach a fish to swim? Eun-Seo pompously crossed her arms. Ask me anything you want to know about my oppa, and Ill tell you everything. Mwahaha! A fan was bound to be happy when somebody else recognized their beloved stars charm. Eun-Seo thought Geum-Gyu had finally recognized Chang-Suns charm and reveled in the moment. What the hell are you saying? Im not a crazy sasaeng[2] like you! Geum-Gyu sarcastically remarked, looking at Eun-Seo with a disgusted face. Whack! Arghh! My leg! My leggg! Geum-Gyu rolled around the ground after suddenly getting kicked in his shin by Eun-Seo. Snorting, Eun-Seo stepped over her pathetic twin brother and headed inside her home. * * * [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent asks how you know such information.] I think Ill keep it a secret, just like you tried to keep a secret from me. Chang-Sun shrugged. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent angrily pounds the ground with his tail, saying you are indeed one sly snake.] Chang-Sun didnt mind J?rmungandrs constant protesting messages, as he was deep in thought. I didnt think I would hear about [Uroborus Structural Form]. he thought. Among the absolute evil type deities, J?rmungandr was one of the greatest schrs, alongside being a skilled ck wizard. Therefore the Uroboros Mountain magic school, the group that had J?rmungandr as its guardian, was considered the best in multiple nes, including Heaven. Before Chang-Sun had be the Divine Twilight, he had also taken a deep interest in the group. In this school, the group members research mainly focused on the circle of life and death, so they naturally came out with all kinds of bizarre and extraordinary results that ordinary people couldnt even begin to fathom. I didnt learn it at the time because I was busy learning about runes. Chang-Sun recalled. On the basis of difficulty, [Uroborus Structural Form] was just as difficult as runes for new learners, but unlike the forgotten runes, [Uroborus Structural Form] was bing more and more popr. Anyways, Geum-Gyu was now able to learn such magic spells. Although Chang-Sun knew that the reason why Geum-Gyu could learn those spells was him, he thought it was for the better since Geum-Gyu would gain power in no time under J?rmungandrs care. If Chang-Sun could have Geum-Gyu on his side, there was no harm in that. Itll be good if he can teach me how to be more versatile with my magic spells. Chang-Sun thought. Gyeo-Ul, who was now sitting across from Chang-Sun, quietly looked at him. Chang-Sun could sense that Gyeo-Ul felt nervous. Chang-Sun had a guess as to why Gyeo-Ul felt that way, and he smiled bitterly. Gyeo-Ul was nervous because Chang-Sun was dropping him off in front of his home, meaning he would see how and where Gyeo-Ul lived. You said you live in Noryangjin[3], right? Chang-Sun asked. Yes, thats right, sir. Gyeo-Ul nodded. Youre lying, arent you? Chang-Sun tilted his head. No-no, Im not lying. Its not big, but Im staying at a goshiwon[4] Tell me the truth while Im being nice. Chang-Sun faintly smiled. Gyeo-Ul stayed silent. When we get to Noryangjin, Im going to follow you to your goshiwon, and if I dont see the room you told me about, Ill smack you in the back of your head. Chang-Sun spoke in an arrogant tone, crossing his arms. As Chang-Sun pressed him further, the big Gyeo-Uls shoulder drooped down more and more. Although he looked cold and distant in front of others like the Shin siblings, he somehow seemed vulnerable now alone in front of Chang-Sun. You dont have a home, do you? Chang-Sun asked. No, sir, I dont have a home. Gyeo-Ul looked at his feet. Where did you stay before? Chang-Sun asked, stroking his chin. Gyeo-Ul fidgeted with his fingers. I used the house deposit to get my spear. Tsk! Chang-Sun lightly clicked his tongue because he had already guessed that was the situation on some level after finding out about Gyeo-Uls story. Since Gyeo-Ul had been discriminated against and hated for his entire life, he had even failed to receive mandatory education. It was no surprise to hear that Gyeo-Ul didnt have a proper home. The studios he had stayed in would have probably also been a mess, and Chang-Sun wasnt sure if those studios even had hot water. Nevertheless, Gyeo-Ul wandered the dungeon with his long spear. Considering how yers had to spend most of their money on weapons to work as a yer, Gyeo-Ul would have spent all of what little money he had to get his. It seems he luckily didnt get ripped off while getting the weapon, but thats it. Thats the problem. Chang-Sun thought bitterly. On the other hand, Chang-Sun could understand why Gyeo-Ul had gambled and spent all his money on getting the weapon. He must have thought that capturing a Jigwi was the only way to cure him of his curse, so it would be more strange if he hadnt done so. What would have happened if he had failed to meet Chang-Sun and kill the Jigwis? Chang-Sun didnt want to imagine it. Xerxes, you idiot. Do you even know how your son is doing? Chang-Sun called for his old colleague in his thoughts and lightly sighed. God only knew where Xerxes was now. Chang-Sun would feel like a piece of trash if he didnt help his friends son in a time of need. I have to help him learn what its like to be a half-spirit. Chang-Sun thought. This is for the better. said Chang-Sun finally, nodding his head. Pardon? Gyeo-Ul, who had been drooping his shoulders and walking on eggshells around Chang-Sun an awful lot for such arge man, asked back. Wondering what Chang-Sun meant, Gyeo-Ul opened his eyes wide like a golden retriever. Stay in my home for the time being. Chang-Sun instructed. ! Gyeo-Ul gaped. 1. A region in Korea ? 2. Korean term for a stalker fan. ? 3. A region in Korea ? 4. This is a type of amodation that can be found in Korea. People studying for exams usually stay in this kind of amodation to focus only on studying. Since the amodation is cheap, people who arent studying for exams often stay here too. ? Chapter 70: Star, The Shadow (1) Chapter 70: Star, The Shadow (1) Im home, Chang-Sun said as he entered through the front door. Oh, my! You came home already? I thought you said the training would take more than three months! Chang-Suns mother, So Yu-Ha, emerged and greeted him in shock. Judging from her apron and the spat in her hand, she must have been cooking dinner. The training ended earlier than I expected, so I came back early, Chang-Sun exined. I would have prepared more dishes if I knew you wereing, Yu-Ha said regretfully. Its okay. I dont mind waiting. Otherwise, we can order, Chang-Sun reassured her. Nonsense. Youvee back home after a long time, so you should eat a home-cooked meal. Yu-Ha shook her head. Then, can I ask you a favor? Chang-Sun asked. A favor? Yu-Has eyes widened; she was unable to understand Chang-Sun. As ofte, he had been eating a lot. Could it mean he wanted to eat more home-cooked meals, as he hade back home after a long time? Instead of answering her, Chang-Sun looked outside and called out, What are you doing over there? Come in. Wondering who was outside, Yu-Ha followed Chang-Suns gaze. She was shocked to see arge, tall man outside, who seemed hesitant to enter. Hes? Yu-Ha trailed off. Hes my friend, and his name is Baek Gyeo-Ul. Come in, Chang-Sun said, gesturing at Gyeo-Ul. E-Excuse me, Gyeo-Ul said, shyly entering with a face so red he looked as if he were about to explode any second. He stared at the floor, unable to meet Yu-Has gaze. Thinking he was very innocent for his age, Yu-Ha smiled brightly and said, Youre Chang-Suns friend, so dont just stand there. Come inside. T-Thank you, Gyeo-Ul said in a barely audible voice and nodded, but he was still shy. Although he was a head taller, he quietly hid behind Chang-Sun. Looking at Gyeo-Ul, Yu-Ha reflexively chuckled, saying, Theres no need for you to be nervous. Just make yourself at home. As he started talking to the gentle Yu-Ha, Gyeo-Ul slowly rxed and began to enter; finally seeing the inside of Chang-Suns home little by little, he was left very surprised. He gaped slightly, thinking, This kind of home really exists! Perhaps because he had always lived in old studios underground, Gyeo-Ul was amazed by everything in the house. In the studios he had lived in, he had always been worried about bumping into the ceiling, but he did not need to worry about that here because the ceiling was so high. There were no ck water stains or mold on the clean walls. The floor was made from bright marble of the sort he had only seen on TV, leaving him unsure whether it was really alright for him to set his feet on the floor. When he wore the indoor slippers given to him by Yu-Ha, they were shockingly fluffy. However, what surprised him even more was the living room, after he crossed the foyer. I-Its so big! Gyeo-Ul thought in shock, unable to believe such arge house existed. When hey down in his old studios, his head and toes had touched opposite walls at the same time, and he had been able to get to the other end by rolling once. In contrast, he could roll several times in this living room, and he would never be able to reach opposite walls simultaneously while lying down. I can even see the Hangang River! Gyeo-Ul thought, looking through the window with sparkling eyes. Through the wide balcony window, he could see the Hangang River immediately. As it was sunset, the river was full of various lights, creating a night scene that made Gyeo-Ul marvel. Mr. Chang-Chang-Sun lives in such a ce Gyeo-Ul looked at Chang-Sun, who behaved as if all he had were nothing unusual, feeling even more impressed by him. He had already been full of awe and respect for Chang-Sun, but those emotions had only grown. Even before he became a yer, Gyeo-Ul had known that Chang-Sun was famous, but after seeing the real Chang-Sun with his own eyes, Gyeo-Ul was even more amazed by him and was not even jealous. He might have been if he could actuallypare his life with Chang-Suns, but he was unable to. Thus, he could never be jealous of Chang-Sun. Huh? Thats? Gyeo-Ul thought, turning to therge television that covered an entire wall of the living room; it was broadcasting about Chang-Sun. On the news, the reporter was delivering thetest story next to a picture of Chang-Sun and several familiar people. Along with the Shin siblings, Gyeo-Ul, who had been staying right next to Chang-Sun the entire time, was in the picture. Its a bit embarrassing Gyeo-Ul thought. Ahhhh! Hey! Who are you?! A woman who had been lying down and chewing on dried squid screamed after btedly noticing Chang-Sun and Gyeo-Ul. She was Lee Hae-Seon, Chang-Suns sister. W-W-Why are you! Seeing no problem with entering his own home, Chang-Sun looked emotionlessly at Ha-Seon and pointed at the TV with his chin, as if to ask why she was watching the news. Ha-Seon finally realized her mistake and hurriedly turned off the TV with the remote control, eximing, Changing channels! Yeah! Ive been changing channels and coincidentally put on the news! I didnt say anything, Chang-Sun replied, not sure what Hae-Seon had expected him to say. Ha-Seons face reddened and she eximed, Ugh! Youre annoying! Stomp! Stomp! She stomped irritatedly into her room. Why are you suddenly going into your room? Its almost dinnertime! Yu-Ha called out, following Hae-Seon. However, Hae-Seon quickly mmed the door and yelled, Im not going to eat dinner! Thud! My, where did she get her temper Yu-Ha sighed, shaking her head, and smiled bitterly as she looked at Chang-Sun. As you already know, your sister is really bad at expressing her emotions. She may grumble a lot, but shes been worrying so much about you. Everyday, she reads news that talks about you, and a couple of days ago, she watched your tryout video on Youtube! Mom! Dont be absurd! I hate him! Ha-Seon opened her bedroom door and shrieked with an even redder face than before. Yu-Ha gaped, eximing, Ha-Seon! Youre his big sister, so you shouldnt say such a mean thing to your brother, who came back home after such a long time! Forget it! Im really not going to eat! Ha-Seon retorted, stomping her feet. Do you really think you can win an argument by not eating? Yu-Ha asked. Ah, I dont know! I dont know, dont know! Ha-Seon yelled, shaking her head. After rebuking her daughter, Yu-Ha eventually suggested to Chang-Sun and Gyeo-Ul, Why dont you two get freshened up first? * * * Chang-Sun took Gyeo-Ul into his room. Whoa! Gyeo-Ul eximed loudly, no longer able to hold in his sense of wonder. Sir, so th-this is your room Hyung, Chang-Sun said, cutting him off. Pardon? Gyeo-Ul asked, tilting his head. Call me hyung, Chang-Sun repeated. So, this is your room, h-hyung? Gyeo-Ul replied, feeling somewhat shy as he called Chang-Sun hyung. He was very unfamiliar with the term, as he had never been close to anyone, but still, he was having a great deal of fun. Although he had been lonely his entire life, he felt that he now had a friend who would always have his back, like a wall. I think Xerxes would nag about making thingsplicated, Chang-Sun thought with a chuckle, looking at Gyeo-Ul. He was also reluctant to be called hyung by his old colleagues son, but considering his physical age in this world, it made sense for him to be called this way. Yeah, this is my room, Chang-Sun replied with a nod. This is amazing Its bigger than my house Gyeo-Ul murmured, continuing to admire therge room as he looked around. On the walls, there were various posters of Chang-Sun as a professional gamer; countless trophies were in his bookcase, every one of them saying first ce, first ce, first ce From looking at them, Gyeo-Ul could tell how great a professional gamer Chang-Sun had been. However, those posters and trophies were not what stole Gyeo-Uls attention. On top of Chang-Suns desk, there was a desktopputer that looked more expensive than the ones Gyeo-Ul had seen while wandering from one PC Bang to another, and three top of the line monitors beside it! Wow Gyeo-Ul murmured, looking around to see more of the room. There were various game consoles such as a PS5, Nintendo Switch, and Xbox Series X, and several game cases stacked in a small bookcase. Is it your first time seeing these? Chang-Sun asked. Yeah, I couldnt afford these Wow, you even have Third Life Ranker? It must have been difficult to get this, and its even a limited edition Gyeo-Ul trailed off, dumbfounded. With sparkling eyes, he looked at the ssic game, for which people had to pay several times more than the original price, like a child who had found an interesting toy. Chang-Sun chuckled lightly because he had not thought the stern Gyeo-Ul would be interested in such things. In the end, he handed Gyeo-Ul a game controller and said, Try it. Can I? Gyeo-Ul asked, scratching his head. Why not? Chang-Sun replied, putting the game controller in Gyeo-Uls hands. After his regression, Chang-Sun had never yed games, so he thought it would be better to watch Gyeo-Ul y. Besides, he had even forgotten how to y games, and they were not even fun anymore. However, it would be different for Gyeo-Ul. Just as expected, Gyeo-Ul nervously received the game controller with shining eyes. * * * Even the bathroom is really big, and I can use hot water as much as I want, Gyeo-Ul thought as he got out of the bathroom with rosy cheeks, drying his hair. The boilers had always broken down in his old studios, usually forcing him to shower with cold water. On top of that, he had not been able to own shampoo, conditioner, or body wash, which meant he had needed to wash himself and his clothes with one bar of soap. Thus, when he actually got to use all of those things, he felt as if he were living in a brand new world. Chang-Sun hyung truly lives in a different world, Gyeo-Ul thought, realizing how hard his life had been once again. However, what surprised him the most was when he sat at the dining table. Its not much, but help yourself, Yu-Ha said as she sat down. Th-There are so many! Gyeo-Ul eximed, gaping as he saw the table full of banchan. How many kinds of banchan were on the table? Ten? No, there were more than eleven. Along with banchan made from meat, seafood, and vegetables, there was a boiling pot of doenjang-jjigae in the center of the table. On top of each multigrain rice bowl, there was even a fried egg. It was truly a feast for Gyeo-Ul, whose everyday meal was rice and kimchi, or sometimes jjageuli[1] if he was lucky. Im not sure if youll like them. How is it? Yu-Ha asked. Theyre so good! Gyeo-Ul eximed from the bottom of his heart. The many kinds of banchan also tasted good. He felt as if the freshly cooked rice were melting in his mouth, and Yu-Ha had perfectly seasoned and grilled an entire mackerel. Additionally, the seasoned vegetable dish was so good that Gyeo-Uls jaw dropped. Oh my, Im so d to hear that. To be honest, I put in a lot of effort for the first time in a while, Yu-Ha said with a smile. I think you could open up a restaurant, because Ive never tasted anything like your cooking, Gyeo-Ul said while covering his food-filled mouth. You talk so sweetly. I hope some youngest son learned from you, Yu-Ha said jokingly, making Gyeo-Ul nce at Chang-Sun, who was sitting beside him. Without saying anything, Chang-Sun ate like a monk consuming tasteless temple food. Theyre good, Chang-Sun concisely answered after sensing Yu-Ha and Gyeo-Ul looking at him, but his monotonous tone made his answer sound insincere. Yu-Ha pouted with discontent, saying, Look at him. Thats why I dont want to cook delicious meals for him. Was your name Gyeo-Ul? Huh? Yeah, Im Gyeo-Ul! Gyeo-Ul replied with a nod. Do you want to be my youngest son? I think youll be a better youngest son than him, Yu-Ha suddenly asked. Uh, well! Gyeo-Ul trailed off hesitantly, unsure what to answer, and studied Chang-Suns face to see whether he was angry. Yu-Ha burst intoughter and said, You dont have to take it seriously. I was just joking. Gyeo-Ul nkly looked at Yu-Ha for a while, feeling warm, but he was unsure why. He just felt that way, suddenly experiencing a sense of deja vu. Yu-Hasughter somehow set butterflies in his stomach, reminding him of a forgotten memory. It seemed he had heard simrughter during the childhood he no longer remembered. The only thing he could remember from that time was a faint afterimage, but that image was warm, just like now. My beautiful, very beautiful baby Ah, Gyeo-Ul thought, vaguely realizing whoseughter it was. Mom. Its Momsughter. I-I also had a loving mom, even though I dont remember her. After realizing that, Gyeo-Ul had to lower his head, bullying the innocent rice bowl with his spoon during the entire meal in order to not choke up and cry. Without saying anything, Chang-Sun looked at Gyeo-Ul, who was sitting by his side. 1. A Korean dish that is thicker than jjigae but has more soup than stir-fried dishes. ? Chapter 71: Star, The Shadow (2) Chapter 71: Star, The Shadow (2) After Chang-Sun and Baek Gyeo-Ul finished eating dinner, they went to bed earlier than usual. Perhaps because they had gone through tough battles in the training institute, they felt more fatigue than they expected after getting a chance to rx. Chang-Sun was actually happy to be sleeping in afortable bed after such a long time. Even the fiend Divine Twilight needed to take breaks and recharge himself, but somehow he could not sleep. He would be able to force himself to sleep if he used his magic, but he did not want to. Judging from how he could hear Gyeo-Ul toss and turn in the mattress beside his bed, it seemed the other man was in a simr state. Are you having trouble sleeping? Chang-Sun asked with his eyes closed. Huh? Yeah, a little bit Gyeo-Ul replied as he stopped moving. Tell me if the mattress is ufortable, Chang-Sun told Gyeo-Ul, just in case. No, not at all! Itsfortable. The floor is warm, and theforter is really soft, Gyeo-Ul fervently exined, not wanting Chang-Sun to misunderstand. When he heard Chang-Sun quietly chuckling, he breathed a sigh of relief. Then why cant you sleep? Chang-Sun continued. Im not sure, Gyeo-Ul replied, fidgeting with theforter. It seems you have a lot on your mind, Chang-Sun said. Did you notice? Gyeo-Ul slowly answered. I would be an idiot if I didnt, Chang-Sun said concisely, making Gyeo-Ul smile bitterly. Gyeo-Ul had not wanted Chang-Sun to worry, so he had been careful not to reveal anything. Still, it seemed he could not fool Chang-Suns eyes. In truth, however, Gyeo-Ul had only been fooling himself, because it would have been far stranger for anyone not to notice. Before eating dinner, Gyeo-Ul had been incredibly happy just to be able to y games, but after the meal, he had begun staring into the air and sighing asionally, not even touching a game controller. Whats wrong? Chang-Sun asked, opening his eyes. Its not as if something is actually wrong, Gyeo-Ul replied sincerely. Then? Chang-Sun continued. For a moment, Gyeo-Ul wondered how to answer Chang-Sun. No matter how he answered, however, Chang-Sun would notice if he replied dishonestly, so he decided toe clean. Its just. Just? Chang-Sun repeated. Im not sure whether I can be thisfortable Gyeo-Ul trailed off. Although he had not lived for a long time, he had had nothing but lonely memories, so he could not help but wonder whether he was truly allowed to enjoy everything he was experiencing. He was happy, but that made him nervous that the happiness would merely be temporary. He was relieved that he had cured his half-spirit curse, bonded with Chang-Sun, and gotten a warm ce to sleep in, but he felt that he did not deserve it. That was why Gyeo-Ul could not help but feel anxious. Perhaps he was dreaming right now, and in reality, he had been captured by a monster and ced in an illusion. If he escaped the monsters illusion, everything he was experiencing right now would disappear into thin air. Or, perhaps, he would soon have to think of the present as one of the pointless fantasies he had once had. However Who decides that? Chang-Sun suddenly asked. Huh? W-Well Gyeo-Ul stuttered. No one else can decide if youre allowed to do so. You decide that, Chang-Sun said calmly. I decide Gyeo-Ul subconsciously repeated after Chang-Sun, the words You decide echoing around his ears. Cherish yourself more. You decide your own value. If you consider yourself pathetic, youll be as valuable as trash on the ground, but if you appreciate yourself, youll be more valuable, Chang-Sun continued. Gyeo-Ul remained silent. So, you choose whether or not you deserve to have everything, Chang-Sun said. Chang-Sun could see his old self in Gyeo-Ul, who was silently pondering the situation. When he ended up in Arcadia without anything, he had only been obsessed with fighting and not realized how valuable he wasno, even after he became a Celestial, he had failed to realize that. Without thinking much, he had only kept walking the path he had been given. However, he had ended up losing everything and falling into the abyss, enabling him to start realizing how wrong he had been. He had never allowed himself to take a break, cherish anything, or reflect on himself; thus, he had remained incredibly full of himself, just running amok like a daredevil. If he had rxed or introspected a little more, Chang-Sun would not necessarily have fallen like that. His old colleagues would not have left him, and the fight against those damned Zodiacs could have turned out differently. He had be aware of that only after he regressed and spent a month with his family. Thus, Chang-Sun did not want Gyeo-Ul to follow in his footsteps. Before curing Gyeo-Uls half-spirit curse or fighting the Jigwis, the Gyeo-Ul he met had resembled his past self. There had been nothing but spite and regret inside Gyeo-Ul, so it was not hard to imagine how he would end up. That was why he wanted Gyeo-Ul to realize that early and learn to appreciate himself. Xerxes, as his father, you should be the one to talk about this kind of stuff. Where are you? And what in the world are you doing? Chang-Sun called for his colleague in his thoughts, but received no answer. Gyeo-Ul said nothing for a long time, but soon, Chang-Sun heard faint sniffles filling the quiet room, so he pretended not to hear anything. T-Thank you, Gyeo-Ul said, his quiet voice faintly filling the room. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt sniffles, wiping her nose with tissues.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl benevolently watches you.] The first night after they had cleared the ck Blood Mountain Range wore on. * * * The next morning, Lee Ha-Seon tugged on So Yu-Has sleeves, ncing at Chang-Suns room, from which Chang-Sun and Gyeo-Ul had not emerged yet. She began, Mom. What? Yu-Ha asked as she trimmed bean sprouts. Isnt it strange? Ha-Seon asked. Yu-Ha curtly asked, What are you trying to say again? Sensing how uninterested Yu-Ha was, Ha-Seon pouted as she grumbled, You must think Im only going to say weird stuff. Then are you not? Yu-Ha replied with a chuckle. Im not! Anyway, listen, Ha-Seon said, straightening her back. Yeah, yeah. What? Yu-Ha asked as she continued to trim the bean sprouts. You know, our scoundrel Ha-Seon began. Why must you always call your brother?! Yu-Ha interrupted. Ah, dont cut in on me and listen first. Dont you think our scoundrel is weird? Ha-Seon asked, looking at Chang-Suns door. Yu-Ha stopped trimming the bean sprouts, but Ha-Seon did not notice because her eyes were still fixed on the door. Yu-Ha quietly asked, What are you talking about? Well, you know, he became apletely different person after he was entangled in the Jamsil Gate. He stopped drinking, and he stopped throwing tantrums. I tried to irritate him on purposest time, but he just ignored me and left, Hae-Seon busily exined. How can you say those things proudly as his older sister? Yu-Ha replied, clicking her tongue. Anyway, hes weird. He became totally differentno, hes still cocky, but its almost as if he became really old overnight. He talks less, is more mature, and even has a talent that he didnt have before Right! Ha-Seon continued, bing more and more certain as she went on. In truth, Chang-Suns family had almost given up on him. It was understandable because, unlike his elite siblings, Chang-Sun had been crazy about games, causing conflicts with his father. After Chang-Sun retired, he had even be an alcoholic and made even his mother worry. While he was in the Jamsil Dungeon, his family had almost fallen apart, but after Chang-Sun returned, he had acted as if nothing had happened without making any apologies, angering Ha-Seon. As time passed, however, Chang-Sun had begun to lead a different life. Although he was still unfriendly to his family, he tried to show he had changed: He had quit drinking cold turkey, which had previously been the biggest problem for Chang-Suns family, and lived a regr life, never missing dinner with his family. Due to those changes, the family could meet Chang-Sun more often; naturally, Chang-Suns father, who had all but given up and always been discontent with him, slowly became less angry. On top of that, Chang-Sun had be a world-ss genius. Thus, even Ha-Seon, who had never been familiar with yers, had begun to hear and see the word Tyrant nonstop. As such, it was not unusual for Ha-Seon to talk about Chang-Sun this way. And why are there so many people wanting me to introduce them to him?! Ugh, everyone should get their eyes checked. Why do they like him so much? Ha-Seon grumbled inwardly. Looking at her daughter, Yu-Ha wondered how to answer for a moment, feeling mixed emotions and silently working through her inner conflict. The strangest part is, Ha-Seon continued seriously. Because she was worried about where her daughter was going with this, Yu-Ha looked at Ha-Seon nervously. He made a friend, Ha-Seon concluded, still just as serious. ? Yu-Ha silently tilted her head. You dont know, Mom? Hes had zero friends ever since he was a child Ouch! Ha-Seon shrieked as Yu-Ha pped her back. Thats no way to talk about your brother, Yu-Ha snapped, scowling at Ha-Seon. Ouch, ouch! Mom! It hurts! Stop hitting me! Ha-Seon shouted. Yu-Ha pped Ha-Seons back nonstop; although Ha-Seon tried to dodge her, she never missed. Stop! Stooop! Hold on, Mom! Mom, let me-Let me say just one more thing! I have to tell you something really important! Ha-Seon eximed, attempting to cover her back with her hands. Are you just going to say more useless stuff now? Yu-Ha asked, although she briefly stopped. No, Im not! Ha-Seon eximed, holding out her hand to put some distance between her and Yu-Ha. Yu-Has gaze turned sharp, ready to resume pping Ha-Seons back any minute. His friends looks and physique are totally my type, so can you ask if he has a girlfriendter? He hangs out with that arrogant Chang-Sun, so hell be really gentle! Ouuuuch! Ha-Seon yelled. While Ha-Seon was being scolded(?) by Yu-Ha, Chang-Sun suddenly opened the door. As if they were about to go somewhere, Chang-Sun and Gyeo-Ul were all dressed up. However, as the clothes Gyeo-Ul had worn the previous day were in theundry machine, he was wearing Chang-Suns biggest sweatsuit. Of course, the clothes were still so short for Gyeo-Ul that he was practically wearing capri pants. Are you heading out? Yu-Ha asked, standing up. Gyeo-Ul politely bowed to Yu-Ha and Ha-Seon, saying, I hope you had a good rest. Watching from far away, Ha-Seon grinned as she thought, Look at him. I can see that hes gentle in one nce. Were going out to train. Well eat outside, so go ahead and eat, Chang-Sun answered. Dont overwork yourself, Yu-Ha said, smiling faintly. Yeah, I wont, so dont worry. Ill head out then, Chang-Sun said, opening the front door. Before following Chang-Sun, Gyeo-Ul hurriedly said his farewells to Yu-Ha and Ha-Seon. I-Ill head out too. Full of worry, Yu-Ha lightly sighed. She had heard that yers parents tended to have short lifespans because they were always worried and anxious about their children, and she could now see why they were concerned. She just desperately hoped that nothing would happen. * * * Please go to Seongsu-dong, Chang-Sun told the taxi driver. The taxi Chang-Sun had reserved left Jamsil. Inside the taxi, Gyeo-Ul somehow looked very peaceful, and it was all due to Chang-Suns advice. After the previous night, he had organized his thoughts and changed his mindset. Where are we going? Gyeo-Ul asked, tilting his head; he was unable to tell where they were going. As far as he knew, there was no yer training facility in Seongsu-dong. If they were going to train, they had to either go to Gangnam or areas on the outskirts of Seoul, such as Hanam. To change weapons, Chang-Sun exined simply. Weapons? Gyeo-Ul repeated, his eyes widening a bit. His weapon was currently in the inventory, and as he had spent a fortune on his weapon, he had not nned on changing or repairing it. Well, are you going to keep using that dull spear? Chang-Sun asked, looking outside the window. But I dont have money Gyeo-Ul trailed off, falling silent as he was suddenly forced to think about reality. Although he had received some rewards by clearing the Dungeon and gotten his sry a couple of days prior, the seller would set the prices of weapons and defensive equipment. However, Chang-Sun dismissed Gyeo-Uls concerns immediately, replying, Did you already forget what I said? You set your own value. Gyeo-Ul stayed quiet. A weapon is important for protecting yourself and killing monsters, and its especially important because yourbat power will be halved if you arentfortable with your weapon, Chang-Sun continued coldly. That doesnt just apply to weapons. It applies to everything, including defensive equipment, talismans, and jewels. Gyeo-Ul recalled the weapons Chang-Sun had used in the ck Blood Mountain Range. He had used a unique-looking spear and whip, as well as special daggers. Of course, his physical ability was exceptional, and every weapon he had was high-quality. In contrast, Gyeo-Ul had An ordinary spear I got from an ordinary forge, Gyeo-Ul thought bitterly. The spear was not bad, but it had be dull just as Chang-Sun said. Thus, even if Gyeo-Ul repaired it somehow, it would grow dull again as he fought through harsh environments. So, dont say anything and just follow me, because Im going to pay for your weapon. Get ready, because Ill test your skills afterward, Chang-Sun said. He closed his eyes, leaning against the seat. Chang-Suns weapon-handling skill was certainly splendid; what would it be like to learn from him one on one? Gyeo-Ul lightly gaped without realizing it. Although Chang-Suns lesson would be difficult, it would be the second turning point in his life, the first being the moment when his half-spirit curse had been undone. Hes been part of both of my turning points, Gyeo-Ul thought, looking at Chang-Sun with shining eyes. Chapter 72: Star, The Shadow (3) Chapter 72: Star, The Shadow (3) After Chang-Sun and Baek Gyeo-Ul exited the taxi, Gyeo-Ul tilted his head as he looked around the Tailored Shoe Alley in Seongsu-dong. He muttered, This ce is Gyeo-Ul had also visited the same ce to get his current spear, but he had only met cksmiths who tried to rip him off. Thus, he was unsure whether there were any proper cksmiths in the alley. However, Chang-Sun went deep inside the alley without an exnation. Worried about losing sight of Chang-Sun, Gyeo-Ul quickly followed him. * * * What the hell? You want me to make you another weapon? Do you think Im a magic wand you can just wave in the air to create weapons? Weapons cant be forged that easily and quickly! Choi Bu-Yong eximed, furious at Chang-Sun for making yet another absurd request after visiting for the first time in a long time. Lee Chang-Sun has deposited 100,000,000 won into your W Bank ount. Its a deposit. Ill pay you the same amount once youre done, Chang-Sun calmly offered. Still, it doesnt work like! Bu-Yong yelled. Lee Chang-Sun has deposited 100,000,000 won into your W Bank ount. Are you still not going to do it? Chang-Sun asked. Fuck, Bu-Yong cursed. He gave up, realizing how futile resistance was in the face of Chang-Suns shameless calm. The crazy bastard was throwing money in the air again. Although he was supposed to be happy that he could practically bathe in money, he could not help but be annoyed that he would have to pull an all-nighter for several days once again. What on earth? Gyeo-Ul blinked nkly as he listened to Chang-Sun and Bu-Yongs conversation. Every part of their conversation sounded surreal. What had Bu-Yongs smartphone just said? Chang-Sun had sent one hundred million won twice? Unable to believe his ears, Gyeo-Uls jaw dropped as he heard about an amount of money he could not even imagine having. Who is this person? Gyeo-Ul wondered. When he first met Bu-Yong, he had thought the man did not look reliable, because he looked more like a tattooist than a cksmith. Not only was his body covered with various tattoos, there were also many earrings on his ear. Gyeo-Ul tried not to stereotype people, but it was difficult to think that a person who looked like Bu-Yong could have the mindset of a great artisan. On top of that, Bu-Yong was blind, and he constantly held the leash of his seeing-eye dog, which only made Gyeo-Uls doubts grow stronger. Regardless, it seemed Chang-Sun did not care, simply silencing Bu-Yongs protests by showering him with money. Gyeo-Ul had once heard the word flex, and the current moment seemed to be a perfect example of that word. I-Its so cool, Gyeo-Ul thought, setting the problem of whether or not he could trust Bu-Yong aside. It had been Gyeo-Uls lifelong dream to be able to throw money around at least once, so once again, he was amazed by Chang-Sun. It was difficult to tell whether Chang-Sun was aware of Gyeo-Uls thoughts, however. Pheeew! Bu-Yong heaved a long sigh and slowly raised his head. Tidying up his disheveled hair, he cursed in annoyance, Fucking bastard. I told you to call me CEO, Chang-Sun replied, unfazed. Yeah, yeah, Mr. Fucking CEO, so what do you want me to make again? Bu-Yong retorted before getting down to business. Spear, Chang-Sun said. If youre telling me to make another spear like your weird-ass spear, Ill crack your skull first before I melt any iron, Bu-Yong growled. You dont have to make the same kind of spear again. An ordinary long spear will be enough, Chang-Sun assured Bu-Yong. Weight and length? Bu-Yong asked, implicitly agreeing to make Gyeo-Uls spear. Noticing his response, Chang-Sun looked at Gyeo-Ul. Gyeo-Ul was still unsure whether he could trust Bu-Yong, but believed there had to be a reason for Chang-Sun to have brought him here. Thus, he readily answered, A three-meter long spear will be enough for me, and as for the weight How am I supposed to know if you exin it like that? Do you not have anything I can refer to? Bu-Yong interrupted crudely, thinking Gyeo-Ul would be the same as Chang-Sun. However, Gyeo-Ul pulled out his spear from his inventory and gave it to Bu-Yong without anyint. Why is it so heavy?! Bu-Yong grumbled, frowning for a moment as he felt the heavy spear resting in his hands. Soon, however, his expression faded as he slowly examined the spear with his fingertips, trying to figure out the length, weight, and shape of the spearhead. As he could not see, he drew a perfect image of the spear in his mind by touch. Bu-Yong looked so serious that Gyeo-Ul felt he had to change his initial assessment. It seemed almost as if Bu-Yong were the only person in the world. Gyeo-Ul held his breath, inadvertently thinking it would be bad to distract Bu-Yong from concentrating. Give me your hand, Bu-Yong said, holding out his hand. Gyeo-Ul put his hand on top of Bu-Yongs without realizing it. Just as he had done with Gyeo-Uls long spear, Bu-Yong inspected Gyeo-Uls right hand very thoroughly, then asked for his left hand afterward. When he was done with Gyeo-Uls hands, he measured Gyeo-Uls wrists, forearms, shoulders, and overall height. Youre a lefty, and you thrust your spear rather than swinging itno, you thrust and spin to maximize your attacks damage by adding centrifugal and rotational force. Huh, you use a footwork technique, so you arent slow. You use this kind of heavy weapon, but you make sure you arent slow, huh? Bu-Yong remarked. ! Gyeo-Uls eyes reflexively widened as he listened to Bu-Yong muttering to himself. It seemed that Bu-Yong had not only created the image of the spear and identified the owner, but also figured out the owners habits and fighting style in detail, deepening Gyeo-Uls surprise even further. Due to hisck of money, he had not met many cksmiths, but no one had examined the person who was going to use the weapon fully like Bu-Yong. They were too busy showing off, Gyeo-Ul recalled. cksmiths, craftsmen, Enchanters Most of the so-called master craftsmen or artists, those who were usually categorized as production workers, were always full of themselves. They were so antisocial and narcissistic that they simply ordered yers to get used to their creations, as they were masterpieces. However, from Gyeo-Uls perspective, every one of them was just an asshole waiting for an innocent, naive, and rich simpleton to step into their shops. Although there were proper craftsmen in the White Tiger n, they were arrogant too; naturally, Gyeo-Ul had not expected Bu-Yong to be any different. In contrast, Bu-Yong seemed to know what the weapons he created were supposed to be like; a weapon that suited the owner was a real weapon. Well, I guess that''s why he could create Chang-Sun hyungs weapons, Gyeo-Ul thought with a shrug. He began to understand how Chang-Suns weaponsthe Nameless Spear and the whiphad suchplicated exteriors and structures, as well as such splendid abilities. He thought there was no way such a master craftsman would create defective products. When he was done analyzing Gyeo-Ul, Bu-Yong sat on his chair and reviewed all the information he had received, crossing his arms. Wilson, Bu-Yongs seeing-eye dog, yawned for a while and fell asleep near Bu-Yongs feet. Only after a long time did Bu-Yong turn to look at Chang-Sun. Even though he was blind, he had urately pinpointed Chang-Suns direction. He asked, What kind of material do you want me to use? It should be at least [ck Raven Iron] or Hundredfold Refined Steel-grade [Cold Iron], Chang-Sun thought, stroking his chin. What the fuck. Are you going to wage a war or something? Bu-Yong asked, his jaw dropping. Something like that, Chang-Sun said with a nod. Bu-Yong shook his head in disbelief. [ck Raven Iron] and [Cold Iron] were both very difficult materials to obtain, but Chang-Sun wanted Bu-Yong to use them to create a very heavy weapon. If the word crazy could not be used for such a moment, when would it be used? Fifteen days, Bu-Yong said, telling Chang-Sun and Gyeo-Ul the amount of time he needed to make the spear. Ten days, Chang-Sun said, shaking his head. Are you nuts? The shortest amount of time I need to order materials and make ingots is fifteen days. My arms will break if I pound ingots for a week non-stop! Bu-Yong yelled at the top of his lungs. They wont, Chang-Sun said calmly. Fuck, you should at least give me fifteen days no matter what, Bu-Yong grumbled, scratching his head in frustration. Deal, Chang-Sun suddenly said with a nod. Why couldnt you just say yes from the start? Bu-Yong grumbled, but he lightly stretched his hands. He had been getting bored from only making Chang-Suns weapons, so he would be less bored if he made weapons for other people too. * * * Im going to have my own weapon, Gyeo-Ul thought as he looked down at his hands, unable to calm the butterflies in his stomach. He was incredibly happy to be able to hold a proper infantry weapon in his callus-covered hands. As a martial artist, he was bound to be happy to own a splendid weapon. However, Gyeo-Ul was more so d to have a weapon forged by the cksmith who had created Chang-Suns own. Following the footsteps of his idol brought him happiness. What are you thinking so hard about? Chang-Sun asked, bringing Gyeo-Ul back to reality. As Chang-Sun lowered the Nameless Spear, he stared at Gyeo-Ul. That was when Gyeo-Ul finally remembered where he was and held his breath. Now isnt the time to be distracted, Gyeo-Ul thought nervously. After they finished with their business in Seongsu-Dong, they traveled to the nearest yer practice range right away. Although a crowd of people who recognized Chang-Sun swarmed toward Chang-Sun and Gyeo-Ul, the practice range owner immediately gave them a room for VVIPs when Chang-Sun asked for it, so they could begin practicing in peace. Unless they were living on the outskirts, yers living in big cities like Seoul usuallycked ces to train. To aid those yers, the Council had set up gymnasiums that yers could use. However, yers sometimes used private practice ranges too, where they could practice in separate rooms. In those practice ranges, the rooms were decorated to resemble Dungeons using magic devices. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt watches the spar between two warriors with great interest.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl is ironing out the details of her reward for you.] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger briefly stops paying attention because non-bloody fights are no fun.] Pabilsag and Minerva devoted their attention to the spar, but on the other hand, Heoju looked away. Well, youre in for a big surprise, Chang-Sun thought, smiling enigmatically at Heoju as he looked at Gyeo-Ul. Gyeo-Ul shook his head nervously and replied, I-Its nothing. Im just nervous Dont be too nervous, or else you wont be able to train properly, Chang-Sun instructed. Okay, hyung! Gyeo-Ul replied with a fervent nod. By the way, how well are you able to use your ghost energy? Chang-Sun asked, changing the topic. Um, well Gyeo-Ul said hesitantly, unable to answer properly. Chang-Sun chuckled quietly, asking, Im guessing you have a problem? Yes, thats right, Gyeo-Ul said. He lowered his head slightly, feeling ashamed. In truth, Gyeo-Ul had failed to show significant progress after Chang-Sun undid his half-spirit curse. An immense amount of magic circted in every part of his body, and that magic was different enough from the norm to be called ghost energy or divine energy. Unlike his half-spirit curse, the magic gave him a vast amount of life force. However, the problem was that his progress ended there. The magic did not budge, let alone obey Gyeo-Uls will. He could only asionally use it in times of need, but other than those moments, the magic only circted through the paths in Gyeo-Uls body like a vast, arrogant river, practically driving him mad. He was able to feel the vigorous flow of energy, but he could not use it at all. Of course you would, Chang-Sun said as if he had expected it. Gyeo-Uls eyes widened in shock. He asked, Do you know why? [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent tilts his head, wondering what you, the snake, are trying to do again.] Chang-Sun nodded, saying, You should never try to use your magic like ordinary magic. Please exin in detail, Gyeo-Ul requested. Chang-Sun continued, A half-spirit refers to a person who was conceived while a shaman and a ghost had intercourse, right? Theyre also called half-monsters, which suggests they also have monster energy or evil energy. However, the problem is that youvepletely undone the half-spirit curse, so wouldnt it be weirder for you to be able to control the energy? Then, what should I do? Gyeo-Ul asked. You should use a different magic cirction method than the original one you used. Of course, youll have to change your every little habit, down to your breathing method, Chang-Sun said, thinking of Xerxes throughout his exnation. Right now, Gyeo-Ul has shadow energy So, I should not only help him master the energy, but also help him manifest a Talent or Trait. In order to do so, there can be no better method than helping him be like his father, Chang-Sun thought. Chang-Sun had thought of the cultivation method Xerxes had exined to him at some point in the past, as a means to help Gyeo-Ul properly obtain the special skill [Shadow Secret Technique]. It would be impossible to obtain unless a person had a unique kind of energy known as shadow energy. If that were to happen, Gyeo-Ul would obtain the trait [Shadow y]. Above all, Gyeo-Ul needed shadow, Xerxes foundation, in order to control his shadow energy. So, Chang-Sun said, lightly gripping the Nameless Spear and pointing it at Gyeo-Ul. You should be my shadow from now on. Chapter 73: Star, The Shadow (4) Chapter 73: Star, The Shadow (4) Baek Gyeo-Ul tilted his head in confusion, unable to understand what Chang-Sun meant by shadow. Looking back at him, Chang-Sun chuckled lightly. It was understandable that Gyeo-Ul could not understand, as Chang-Sun had heard the phrase be a shadow from his father, Xerxes. Shadow? What are you talking about? You know I normally dont have a fixed physical body, right? Yeah, or else you wouldnt look like that now. Just as you said, I normally cant even manifest in a spirit body, because you could say Im a false deity. No matter how exceptional a Celestial is, they normally dont recognize me, but youre different. So? So, in order to have a body, I extracted your shadow, then artificially made a shell and inhabited it. Hmm! If it werent for your shadowno, the hidden side of your imprint, to be more urate, it would have been difficult to manifest like this in the physical world. That means youre parasitizing me, am I right? I dont like the way you put it, but yeah, something like that. As it happened, Chang-Sun had not intentionally encountered Xerxes. While exploring some ruins, Chang-Sun had coincidentally sensed him and realized he was a being who had been expelled from the nes and the universe, like the . Thus, Chang-Sun had lent Xerxes his shadow as a medium for Xerxes to show himself in the physical ne. Through that incident, Xerxes had be Chang-Suns shadow, an ally who protected and assisted Chang-Sun, and a colleague with whom he had aplished many achievements together. Although they had gone down separate paths due to a difference in opinion, there were no hard feelings between them. In truth, Chang-Sun had long felt indebted to Xerxes after having lost his precious colleague through his ignorance and selfishness. Now, he had met that very same precious colleagues son. As Gyeo-Ul had undone his old curse and regained his original looks and talents, Chang-Sun would now guide Gyeo-Ul down the path he had to walk. Of course, Gyeo-Ul would have been able to find his own path someday with his own willpower and talent, but it would still take a tremendous amount of time. Thus, Chang-Sun would shorten the time it took and guide Gyeo-Ul, in order to ensure he did not go down the wrong path. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent says he is unsure what you are trying to teach that person.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent looks forward to seeing your new knowledge, believing you know what you are doing.] However, Gyeo-Ul was still perplexed, as he did not know the full story. Perhaps due to his deep trust for Chang-Sun, however, he did not doubt Chang-Suns instruction. He asked, Then, what should I do? First, you must learn to control your shadow energy, Chang-Sun said. Shadow energy Gyeo-Ul quietly repeated. You cant force shadow energy to move. You have to build a pathway for it, so it can flow naturally, Chang-Sun continued. A pathway? Gyeo-Ul asked. A path for your shadow energy to flow through. Project your energy onto my shadow first, Chang-Sun said, pointing at his shadow. ? Gyeo-Ul tilted his head. Do you see my shadow on the ground? Try pulling it in your direction, Chang-Sun exined further. Gyeo-Ul had been looking at Chang-Suns face, but he then lowered his head to look at Chang-Suns feet. Just like Chang-Sun, a spot of shadow cast by the light stood still where he was looking. Thus, just as Chang-Sun instructed, Gyeo-Ul tried to pull Chang-Suns shadow toward him. However, the shadow did not budge, and Gyeo-Uls magic still continued to flow like an arrogant river. Dont pull it forcefully. Untangle the shadow strand by strand, and slowly pull it toward you, Chang-Sun instructed firmly. After managing to calm down with some difficulty, Gyeo-Ul patiently focused his attention on Chang-Suns shadow. Instead of pulling the entire shadow at once this time, he tried to untangle the head of the shadow and attempted to pull it toward him. Huh? Gyeo-Ul realized. Amazingly, the shadows head disintegrated little by little. It was very slow, but Gyeo-Ul sessfully separated a strand from Chang-Suns shadow. It was such an amazing sight that Gyeo-Uls eyes widened inadvertently. Focus! You shouldnt get distracted! Chang-Sun yelled. Gyeo-Ul nodded and concentrated on the shadow again. Then, the strand that was about to be sucked back into Chang-Suns shadow rose again and crawled on the ground toward Gyeo-Uls own shadow. As soon as it met Gyeo-Uls shadow, his magic, which had not budged until then, moved simultaneously. However, the magic still refused to move ording to Gyeo-Uls will. Instead, it began to move in a different way from before, as naturally as if magicno, itwas supposed to move that way. It moved downward to Gyeo-Uls feet and gradually seeped into his shadow. PzzzD! Paah! The more magic flowed into his shadow, the faster Gyeo-Uls shadow pulled on Chang-Suns own. It started out agonizingly slow, but became noticeably faster after some time. At first, Gyeo-Ul separated Chang-Suns shadow strand by strand, butter, one strand became two, and then three. In the end, Chang-Suns entire shadow disintegrated as if Gyeo-Ul had untangled a ball of yarn at once, mixing into Gyeo-Uls shadow. However, as Gyeo-Ul pulled thest piece of Chang-Suns shadow toward him Badump! his heart began to race so wildly that he felt as if he were suffocating. Dont get overwhelmed by my shadow. Suppress it using any means necessary. Chang-Sun shouted firmly. Badump! Badump! Gyeo-Uls heart began beating more quickly, and he could only faintly hear Chang-Suns shout, as if it came from far away. A shiver ran down his spine, and he clenched his teeth in an attempt to withstand it. His magic quickly seeped into the shadow, where Chang-Sun and Gyeo-Uls shadows shed for control. Gyeo-Ul infused a vast amount of magic, but there was no sign of Chang-Suns shadow calming down anytime soon. [A shadow has mixed with another shadow!] [Shadow energy is being infused.] [The shadow energy has been infused.] [The foundation of your existence is in disorder!] The moment those iprehensible messages began incessantly popping up Itstiring I dont like it In his mind, Gyeo-Ul could hear a new voice grumbling from within his body. He realized that the voice was the shadow he had seen in his unconscious world while undoing his half-spirit curse. The shadow had reached out a hand and coaxed Gyeo-Ul to follow it. He had believed it disappeared after his half-spirit curse waspletely cured, but it seemed he had been wrong, as the residue of the shadow remained, either in his magic or in his shadow. Why in the world did you catch this kind of shadow from the beginning?! I have no other choice but to help The shadow muttered to itself, but Gyeo-Ul could not understand what it was talking about. [The shadows have merged into one.] [Sessfully gained control of the shadow!] The shadows that had been merging chaotically as if they were about to explode gradually calmed down and took form. You. The shadow spoke in Gyeo-Uls mind again, giving him a message that could be considered advice. Youd better do well. Seeing as you didnt follow me, you have to endure all the hardships and suffering youlle across in the future. Whoosh! The shadow took the form of a human again and suddenly merged itself with Gyeo-Ul, starting from his leg. The flow of magic that had been sucked into the shadow withdrew little by little, moving ording to Gyeo-Uls will for the first time. The magic flowed not only into Gyeo-Uls legs, but also to his fingertips through his entire upper body, forearms, elbows, and wrists. Gyeo-Ul tensed up as the shadow covered Gyeo-Uls entire body as if it were armor. When it was done covering his body Gyeo-Ul was no longer there. A humanoid shadow rose from Chang-Suns shadow on the ground, not from Gyeo-Uls own. Ding! [The Skill Shadow Doll Creation has been created!] [Analyzing the stolen shadows information based on shadow energy.] [A temporary Trait has been granted.] [A temporary Skill has been granted.] [A temporary Talent has been granted.] [There is a lot of hidden information. Imitated only 71.5% of the analyzed information due to iplete decryption.] [The Trait Shadow y has been created!] [Deducing the result.] [Baek Gyeo-Ul] %^#%&#@#$ (Illegible.) Title: Jigwis Phantom Body !@#!%%$%! (Illegible.) Guardian: D ss: Rune Master. Level: 28 Special note: You are clumsily imitating the yer Lee Chang-Sun right now. Stealing more information from him will allow you to imitate him better. This is? Gyeo-Uls eyes widened as he saw his new status window, which had be vastly different from his previous window. It seemed he had really imitated Chang-Suns information. On his new status window, the word Jigwis Phantom Body caught his attention first. Badump! Badump! The change was incredibly unexpected, and Gyeo-Ul had never expected to create such a skill. The most surprising part was the magic that had not budged until then or in other words, his shadow energy was circting smoothly. Shadow energy is energy that mimics something, so it needs a subject to imitate, Chang-Sun exined. That was why you told me to take your shadow, Gyeo-Ul said. However, he was surprised again; although his voice was simr to his original voice, it had changed a lot, resembling Chang-Suns voice. Yes, that was why, Chang-Sun replied with a nod. smiling visibly. While wrapped in shadow, Gyeo-Ul looked like a knight wearing ck te armor that shone like obsidian, somehow reminding Chang-Sun of Xerxes. The better you understand about the subject you imitate, the more meticulously and powerfully you can apply shadow energy, so watch and repeat after me from now on, Chang-Sun said. Gyeo-Ul nodded and tightly grabbed his spear. As he now understood what Chang-Sun meant by bing a shadow, he intended to perfectly be Chang-Suns shadow. However, when Chang-Sun pointed the Nameless Spear toward him, he knew he had still beencent. I-Its heavy! Gyeo-Ul thought in shock, sensing the calm air around Chang-Sun abruptly changing. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt wants to judge how much your martial arts skill has been upgraded.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl thinks your camaraderie is admirable.] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger wants to see how well you learned his skill!] Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The magic wind emanating from Chang-Sun became fiercer. As he walked forward using [Tiger Prowl], his [Tiger Kill] spread and mixed with [Tiger Disaster], taking the form of a tiger! However, the tiger form behind Chang-Sun lookedpletely different from before. It wasrger and clearer. It was ash-colored and made up of clear lines. However, the biggest change was that the tiger looked more vicious, with one injured eye. He was finally using the power the had chosen and learned in the Tier 2 Fierce Tiger Library[Cruel Tiger]. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger watches your progress with satisfaction!] He wants me to imitate this? Gyeo-Ul thought, breaking into a cold sweat as he directly faced Chang-Suns [Cruel Tiger]. Although he was imitating Chang-Sun, it was difficult to think that he could actually mimic such a thing. In fact, the shadow energy that made up his body was about to scatter. [Illegible!] [Unanalyzable!] [The gap between you and the shadows owner is too big!] Why arent you picking up your spear? Chang-Sun asked. Gyeo-Ul nervously cleared his throat and held his spear in the same posture with which Chang-Sun held the Nameless Spear. Even though he would not necessarily be able to perfectly mimic Chang-Sun, Gyeo-Ul wanted to at least try as much as possible, in order to be able to call himself Chang-Suns shadow. Chang-Sun contentedly watched Gyeo-Uls positioning, remembering that Xerxes had been just as persistent as Gyeo-Ul. It seemed Xerxes Talent was not Gyeo-Uls only inheritance. Lets begin then, Chang-Sun said, adjusting his grip. Step! When Chang-Sun took one step forward, the [Cruel Tiger] behind him also stepped forward. His swirling [Tiger Kill] was then sucked into his spearhead. By any standard, Chang-Sun handled [Cruel Tiger] very proficiently; it would be inconceivable to think that it had only been a day since he learned it. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger is sad because you could have grown a lot more if you had also entered other chambers.] After reading Heojus message, Chang-Sun smiled enigmatically, and [The Celestial Cmity Tiger tilts his head, sensing that something is wrong.] Soon, Heoju felt strange. As Chang-Sun drew a diagonal line in the air with the Nameless Spear, the [Cruel Tiger] behind him scattered and transformed into an entirely different form. The tiger was now red, and its size had multiplied. It moved slowly, but the spearhead had an extremely heavy aura, as if it could crush anything. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger is struck with dismay!] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger yells violently at you, asking what in the world you did in the library!] [The Cruel Tiger state has been changed into the Fierce Tiger state!] [The Fierce Tiger howls.] [A Fierce Tiger Unleashed is raging!] Chang-Sun was also using a new Trait that he had not chosen from the nine Traits that made up the Tier 2 Library. Chapter 74: Star, The Shadow (5) Chapter 74: Star, The Shadow (5) In the executive meeting room located on the seventh floor of the White Tiger ns head office, twenty executives who had gathered early in the morning busily exchanged nces with each other. Executive Director Oh said, Anyway, I would like to discuss how we should deal with the trainees from this years training session. Of all asions Why did it have to happen now? What on earth should I do? We wont be able to disregard that matter. Whats on Executive Director Ohs mind? Each of the White Tiger n factions had different opinions about what suggestions to make, but they could not reach a conclusion, unable to sort out their thoughts. They could have done so if they had experienced a simr incident, but there was no precedent for the big case before them. Still, they could not just end the training session, because the n members had been looking forward to this years trainees. Not only did they include the world-famous super rookie Lee Chang-Sun, there were also many hugely talented yers such as Baek Gyeo-Ul, Shin Eun-Seo, Lim Joo-Han, and Kim Hyeong-Jun. If they had taken part in previous years, they would have been on top of the ranks with overwhelming scores. If the Highoff n scandal had not been exposed, the n members would have focused all their attention and support on them. However, the n had been busy with the Highoff n, and now they had an even bigger incident to take care of. They could not disregard their exceptional trainees by not giving them proper training, so they had toe up with a solution as soon as possible. It wouldnt be so problematic if the trainees had gone through at least half of the training session, the executives thought. As the training session hadsted for less than a month, the trainees had only learned basic knowledge, which would not be enough for the White Tiger n to immediately deploy them in actual missions. Thus, there was only one solution they coulde up with. We have to put them through a new training session. The thought crossed every executives head, but they were unsure what kind of training to implement, so it was difficult for them to make suggestions. In the end, only awkward silence filled the executive meeting room. Executive Director Oh frowned with discontent and red at the other executives; they busily cleared their throats aimlessly, unable to meet his gaze. Isnt Director Gwon too quiet today? On the other hand, some of the executives nced at Director Gwon Hyo-Hae, because he always picked a fight with Executive Director Oh; they thought it was past time for him to provoke Executive Director Oh. However, the strange part was that Executive Director Oh did not also look in Director Gwons direction, as if he were avoiding Director Gwon on purpose. They did not appear to care about each other at all. Just what had happened? As some shrewd executives busily exchanged nces Why dont we deal with it and the Highoff scandal at the same time? Director Kim Yeon-Seung, who was in the lowest seat, suggested after he turned on his microphone. Although he was the youngest executive, he had left asting impression. As he had not taken any sides within the n, there was even a rumor that both Executive Director Oh and Director Gwon had spared no effort to try to make Director Kim join them. Perhaps because the rumor was true, or simply because he was the first to make a suggestion, Executive Director Oh looked at Director Kim with great interest and asked, How do we deal with it and the scandal simultaneously? I recently heard that the Future Strategy Department had sessfully found traces of the Phantom Demon who was hiding like a rat, Director Kim exined. Even the Council did not know that the White Tiger n had found the Highoff n Leader, which meant it was supposed to be among the most ssified of secrets, but Director Kim had mentioned that nonchntly. So? Executive Director Oh replied, squinting at Director Kim as if he would crush Director Kims skull if he said something absurd. Seemingly not even feeling pressured, Director Kim casually replied, Why dont we use this years trainees to capture the Phantom Demon? ording to the instructors, the trainees luckily had a positive effect on each other, so theypleted their basic training. So, what theyck is actual experience There can be no better way for them to gain experience. What if the Highoff guys b? Executive Director Oh asked. Only the Highoff executives know the exact details, so we can let the trainees deal only with small fries, not the executives. And most of all Director Kim paused briefly, smiling coldly. Who would believe those unpardonable demons? All the executives nodded in agreement because, just as Director Kim said, no one would believe the Highoff ns remnants. Even if they said the demonic group and one of Koreas biggest ns had a close rtionship, the public would think of it as a false rumor made up by busybodies. Tap! Tap! For a moment, Executive Director Oh stayed silent and pondered as he tapped his index finger on the table, analyzing the validity of Director Kims suggestion. Then, Executive Director Oh looked in the opposite direction at Park Sang-Ho, the Raid Team 1 Leader. As soon as Sang-Ho made eye contact with Executive Director Oh, he straightened his posture. As the Raid Team Leaders were considered important, they were treated like executives, entitled to participate in meetings like this. Team Leader Park, Executive Director Oh began. Yes, sir, Sang-Ho answered immediately. Whats your opinion of Director Kims suggestion? Executive Director Oh asked, swiveling his chair in Sang-Hos direction. I believe its a good n, Sang-Ho said with a nod. Is there a possibility of us sustaining great damage? Executive Director Oh asked, tilting his head. His canines gleaming coldly for some reason, Team Leader Sang-Ho smiled faintly and replied, If they cant even survive through this, how can they be tigers? Good, Executive Director Oh said with a nod. He looked around, but still avoided looking at Director Gwon, who was sitting beside him. ording to Director Kims proposal, well substitute the training session with the Highoff annihtion operation. Well keep a record of the trainees performance and decide which department theyll join. All the executives gazes were on Executive Director Oh as he continued, On a separate note, well no longer treat Lee Chang-Sun as a trainee, and transfer him to the Future Strategy Department, seeing as he cleared the Dungeon. ! ! ! As if they had nned it beforehand, the executives eyes simultaneously widened, and they quickly exchanged nces with each other. They were already well aware of how Executive Director Oh had taken a profound interest in Chang-Sun, but they became nervous, because they had not expected Executive Director Oh to im Chang-Sun so tantly. He was practically warning the other executives to not covet his men. Some executives naturally looked at Director Kim, because some time ago, Director Kims son had been severely humiliated by Chang-Sun. Despite his high scores in the tryouts and the training institute, he had peed himself, unable to say anything to Chang-Sun. The new trainee Kim Hyeong-Jun was Director Kim Yeon-Seungs one and only son, so there had been a rumor quietly going around in the n about how Director Kim could potentially attempt to harm Chang-Sun. However, Executive Director Oh had openly imed Chang-Sun, making the executives all pay attention. However, Director Kim stayed silent with an expressionless face as if he had nothing to do with anything; thus, the other executives could not fathom what was going on inside his mind. * * * After all the other executives exited the meeting room, only Executive Director Oh and Director Kim remained. Despite the distance between them, Director Kim was immensely pressured by Executive Director Oh, judging from how his outfit was soaked in cold sweat. Sometimes, Director Kim could not understand how such a small man could be so overwhelming, but Executive Director Ohs power was not the main thing driving him mad. The real reason was that Executive Director Oh had asked him to stay after the meeting, and yet said nothing. The silence in the room suffocated Director Kim, making him wonder whether he had done anything wrong. Suddenly Executive Director Oh broke the silence, saying, Director Kim. Yes, s-sir! Director Kim eximed, suddenly standing up. Regardless, Executive Director Oh merely rested his chin on his hands and observed Director Kim with a sharp gaze, calmly asking, You arent up to anything, are you? I would never do such a thing! Director Kim solemnly swore. Can I trust you? Executive Director Oh asked, his eyes shining. Yes, please trust me! Director Kim quickly answered, trying not to cause any suspicion in Executive Director Oh. Although they were both executives, they could not really be considered the same. Executive Director Oh was the White Tiger ns second inmand and had aided the n Leader while establishing the n. In contrast to him, Director Kim was like a fly that could disappear with a single snort. Not only his executive title would be endangered; his very life would be on the line, as Executive Director Oh was a demon who would not hesitate to take matters into his own hands in times of need. You know, I dont really care for my subordinates, because I see every one of them as disposable tools, Executive Director Oh began. Director Kim stayed silent, wondering why Executive Director Oh was telling him that. Every word the executive director used was menacing, leading Director Kim to interpret it as a warning. And I happened to find a sword I really, really liked, Executive Director Oh continued, emphasizing the word really. Director Kim remained silent. But if the sword shattered or got damaged before I could properly use it it wouldnt feel good, would it? Executive Director Oh continued quietly. Thud! Director Kim quickly got out of his seat and kneeled, mming his forehead against the floor. He hit the ground so hard that his forehead bled, but he did not care at all as he shouted, Sir! Ill bring a whetstone and clear out all the unnecessary obstacles myself, so your sword will never get damaged. Please dont doubt my loyalty! Executive Director Oh remained silent this time. Thud! Thud! As Director Kim mmed his forehead against the floor multiple times, so hard that some would expect his skull to crack at any moment, a horrible sound filled the room. However, Executive Director Oh looked coldly down at the back of Director Kims head. Please trust me! I beg you! Director Kim desperately shouted, but Executive Director Oh remained silent for a long time. * * * After quite some time, Director Kim exited the meeting room. F-Father! Theres blood on your face! Hyeong-Jun, who had been waiting in Director Kims private office for his father to return, anxiously called out, because his fathers forehead was covered with injuries and his face was smeared with blood. Thus,he hurriedly looked for the first aid kit that had been ced in the corner of his office, but Director Kim suddenly grabbed Hyeong-Juns wrist. Fath er? Hyeong-Jun began, his eyes losing focus as he looked at Director Kim. His fathers eyes shone more brightly than ever as he began, Son. Huh? Yes?! Hyeong-Jun quickly replied. You must kill him, Director Kim said in a low voice. For a moment, Hyeong-Juns expression froze; he did not need to ask whom his father was telling him to kill. I was going to tell you to just give Chang-Sun as good as you got to repay the humiliation, but I changed my mind. You should kill him no matter what, Director Kim said, tightening his grip. Can I ask why I should Hyeong-Jun began, his voice trembling. No matter how determined he was to have revenge on Chang-Sun, he had led an ordinary life, so murder did not sit well with him. However, Director Kim grabbed Hyeong-Juns shoulders as if he were telling his son to calm down and emphasized his next words. Hell always be in your way and overshadow you. Im not telling you to kill him just because he humiliated you. Im telling you to get rid of him in advance or else hell hinder you. Although Director Kim had desperately insisted he would not harm Chang-Sun multiple times, he had a totally different n in mindno, it was more urate to say he was even more determined to carry out the n because of Executive Director Ohs reaction. He could tell how much Executive Director Oh valued Chang-Sun; that meant he was bound to feel threatened, feeling that someday Chang-Sun would not only endanger his son, but also himself. Yes, I-I will, Hyeong-Jun said, nodding with a heavy heart. He was unable to say anything because the pressure from his fathers bloodshot eyes gripped his heart. Strangely, however, as he answered and decided that he would do it, his nervousness subsided as if it should have done so from the start. In fact, a sense of anticipation, or perhaps excitement, about how he would be able to take revenge soon overwhelmed him. Yes, a man should toughen up a bit. I need to make an example, and let people know that people who have humiliated me wont have a good end, Hyeong-Jun thought with determination. As he reached that conclusion, however, his obsession with Eun-Seo red up again. He thought ecstatically, After that, that bitch will! Hyeong-Juns delusions had grown out of control in his mind. After that day, the Adios team members had begun avoiding him. On top of that, all the White Tiger ns members had heard about the incident, including this years trainees, so he could no longer hold his head high as he went to Director Kims office. In such a state, his future in the n would surely be a mess. Thus, there was a need to straighten everything out. If he eliminated Chang-Sun No one would consider him pathetic, and then he would be able to have his revenge on Eun-Seo, who had looked at him with disgust. Director Kims gaze turned cold as he asked, Youre already aware that you shouldnt leave any traces, right? Dont worry. I have a n, Hyeong-Jun said proudly. Whats your n? Director Kim asked. Did you know that theres another person who was humiliated by Chang-Sun? Hyeong-Jun replied. Oh, really? Director Kim asked, sounding intrigued, as there was no better way to leave no trace than using another person to take out the target. Yes, his name is Lim Joo-Hwan. He created a strange team called Mr. Lim or something, Hyeong-Jun exined. Tell me about him in detail, Director Kim said, encouraging Hyeong-Jun to speak. Hyeong-Jun then unraveled the bundle of delusions that had been hidden inside his mind. Chapter 75: Star, The Shadow (6) Chapter 75: Star, The Shadow (6) [The Celestial Cmity Tiger silently stares at you.] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger angrily asks what in the world you have done.] After Chang-Sun disyed [Cruel Tiger] and [Fierce Tiger], Heoju sent him multiple messages asking what had happened. It was understandable because Heoju had revealed all nine [Tiger Forms] in order to gain Chang-Sun as his subordinate; when Chang-Sun had only chosen [Cruel Tiger], Heoju had been a little sad, but not particrly worried. After people obtained some power, they were bound to want more numerous and greater abilities. Even if Chang-Sun had acquired [Cruel Tiger], Heoju had expected him to be unsatisfied with it, as the nine [Tiger Forms] werepatible with each other. The more [Tiger Forms] one had, the stronger one became. However, Chang-Sun had used [Fierce Tiger] perfectly, a skill Heoju had not allowed him to have. [Fierce Tiger] was not even the end of it; Chang-Sun had sessfully utilized [Jackal Tiger] and [Roaming Tiger], which meant he had mastered four out of the nine [Tiger Forms]. [Fierce Tiger] The tiger that holds only two attributes, bravery and strength. No being can fight against the fierce tiger that can shake a mountain. Type: Trait. Effect: Highly Experienced Veteran. Increased Superhuman Strength. [Jackal Tiger] The tiger that holds only two attributes, brutality and ferocity. The brutal tigers target can never survive. Type: Trait. Effect: Cruel Shredding. Overwhelming Brutality. [Roaming Tiger] The tiger that holds only two attributes, agility and wisdom. Before the intelligent tiger begins its hunt, it quickly understands the surrounding environment and moves nimbly. Type: Trait Effect: Increased Understanding. Cognitive eleration. Each [Tiger Form] had different characteristics. As [Cruel Tiger] focused on driving an opponent into a corner, it specialized in hunting. [Fierce Tiger] bestowed one superhuman strength, enabling one to overwhelm an opponent with power. Meanwhile, [Jackal Tiger] granted one the tenacity to never lose a target. [Roaming Tiger] enhanced ones ability to think, allowing for rational judgments to inform nimble movements. Heoju was bound to be enraged to see Chang-Sun learning skills he had not allowed Chang-Sun to learn. On the other hand, he was very curious about how Chang-Sun had done it. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent says Cmity Tiger should have seen iting when he let you learn one form, pounding the ground with his tail.] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger asks what World-Encircling Serpent means.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent says that when someone gives you one thing, you will definitely snatch away other things too.] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger listens seriously.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent advises the Cmity Tiger to give up, because he was destined to involuntarily be a fairy godfather ever since he met you.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl nods in agreement.] [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil agrees.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt tilts her head in confusion because it feels as if the World-Encircling Serpent is talking about a specific being, but she is not sure who he is talking about. ] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger frowns.] What are they doing? Chang-Sun thought. Even though Chang-Sun had given no exnation, J?rmungandr spoke as if it were very natural for him to take everything. On top of that, even Minerva and Mephistopheles had naturally nodded along in agreement with J?rmungandr, which meant Heoju was swayed by them and began to think this oue had been inevitable. Chang-Sun briefly wondered what to think about the current situation, but decided not to care about it in the end. It looked as if the deities understood the situation, as Chang-Sun had analyzed and mastered the other eight [Tiger Forms] based on [Cruel Tiger]. Well, they arentpletely wrong, Chang-Sun thought with a shrug. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger wants you even more!] In truth, Chang-Sun had been able to learn the additional three [Tiger Forms] simply because he had a very deep understanding of Heoju. As he had be very aware of who Heoju was, what Heoju was like, and what kind of myth Heoju was from during the Myth War, he had naturally been able to derive the other forms from [Cruel Tiger], the first clue needed to approach Heojus myth. However, Heoju did not know about any of that, so he merely believed Chang-Suns talent was greater than he had expected. Through this incident, hell think he really cant let other deities take me away, Chang-Sun thought. The corners of his lips automatically curled up. Boom, boom, boom! RumbleD! Then, Chang-Sun looked over at the source of the sudden explosions that filled the air. Still wearing the shadow doll, Baek Gyeo-Ul had been training in various ways. From the way he stepped forward to the way he swung the spear, his every habit resembled Chang-Sun. [The yer Baek Gyeo-Ul is imitating your Cruel Tiger!] [The Skill Shadow Treading has been activated.] [The Skill Shadow Game has been activated.] Hes doing better than I expected, Chang-Sun thought with a nod. [Shadow Treading] and [Shadow Game] were the Skills that originated from [Shadow Doll Creation]. It would normally have needed a substantial amount of time to create them, but Gyeo-Ul was already using them both perfectly. It seemed he would be able toplete the remaining parts of [Shadow y] more quickly than Chang-Sun had expected; by then, it would be no exaggeration to call Gyeo-Ul Chang-Suns shadow. Itll be better to just teach him the basics and let him figure out details on his own, Chang-Sun thought. Feeling somewhat relieved, he sat down on a nearby rock. Then, shall I check these out now? While examining Gyeo-Uls movements with [Beast Senses], Chang-Sun divided his attention to look at his inventory. As he had finished settling the ck Blood Mountain Range affair, it was time to see what he had obtained in the Secret Tiger Lab. [Pulled out the Unknown Scroll!] Chang-Sun had obtained many items from atop the secret altar tform where Shin Eun-Seo had been turning into a Gildal. The item that had caught his eye the most was a scroll made from old leather. [Unknown Scroll] An unknown scroll made from human skin. The ominous scroll is full of mysterious curses and locked tightly. It seems to require a specific process in order to unlock it. Type: Scroll. Effect: Unable to inspect the details of the relic. The fact that the scroll was made from human skin already sounded ominous enough. To unlock the scroll, Chang-Sun tried shaking it, and then infusing arge amount of his magic, but it did not budge. The scroll did not reject Chang-Suns magic, but rather drank it in without showing any noticeable change. It was as if he were pouring water into an abyss he could not gauge the depth of. Seeing as this scroll was present while they were making a Gildal It must be rted to the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan] or something, Chang-Sun concluded. Was this scroll a partial copy of the three scrolls the White Tiger n had obtained? Chang-Sun thought that was a reasonable conjecture. Even a copy of a grimoire usually holds the grimoires power too, Chang-Sun thought, narrowing his eyes. I''ll be able to figure out more if I can check the scrolls contents. Knowing that he stood to find out what the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan] actually was, he focused [Beast Senses] entirely on the scroll, infusing all his energy and magic to identify its structure. Then, perhaps, he could unlock the scroll somehow. [The Skill Beast Senses has been activated, meticulously examining the Unknown Scroll!] Just as before, Chang-Sun was only able to feel a vast, dark abyss. Deciding to take a closer look, he infused all his energy into it. Just then Kieeeeh! KikikikikikiD! [Detected an intense Hohwan Mama!] The horrible sound of ghostly wails echoed through the deep abyss. At the same time, powerful winds blew, carrying an ominous aura that dragged Chang-Suns energy into the abyss. What? The Hohwan Mama is here too? Chang-Sun thought, quicklying back to his senses. Until then, he had believed the Hohwan Mama was a phenomenon caused when Heojus magic and the secret techniques of the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan] were mixed together. However, based on this scroll, the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan] had contained the Hohwan Mama from the start. On top of that, this Hohwan Mama was very different from that of the Ghost Soldiers and the Gildal. It was more ominous, insidious, and dangerous, enough for even Chang-Sun to feel a chill. Kiyahhhh! [The Celestial Cmity Tiger is interested, looking forward to seeing how you will ovee this Hohwan Mama!] This isnt a copy. Its the original scroll! Chang-Sun thought, realizing his previous conjectures were all wrong. As the scroll had been lying around in such a ce without any protective devices, Chang-Sun had believed that it could only be a partial copy of one of the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan], but an ordinary copy would never carry such an intense Hohwan Mama on its own. The scroll had to be the original celestial obejctthat contained the mighty Authority of a ! What has Executive Director Oh done? Chang-Sun thought, gaping slightly. Only three of the scrolls were with the White Tiger n, which meant Executive Director Oh had stolen one of them. How was it possible to fool the White Tiger ns leader and steal the scroll, though? The Munseong Chang-Sun had met was no pushover who could be fooled so easily. However, Chang-Sun could not focus on finding the answer. I have to let go of it! Chang-Sun thought, clenching his teeth. At this rate, the Hohwan Mama would drag his entire soul into the abyss, so Chang-Sun tried to drop the scroll. However [The Hohwan Mama is raging!] [The Hohwan Mama wants to devour you!] [The Tiger Roar opens its vicious jaws!] Once the Hohwan Mama took hold of Chang-Sun, it clung to him like a leech. Despite Chang-Suns fierce resistance, the Hohwan Mama attempted to infect him, trying to steal his body by tainting his mind. [The Tiger Chaos wants to devour you!] Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Rumble, rumbleD! The Hohwan Mama trembled, shaking the ground and Chang-Sun with its insidious demonic energy. Chang-Sun ignited the Jigwis Eon Fire to fight against the Hohwan Mama, causing ck demonic energy scarlet fire to sh against each other. I should do something! Chang-Sun thought. As he looked for a solution, he suddenly thought of [Peters Key] around his neck.Seeing as this golden key unlocked the locked door, it may open the locked scroll. It was a valid conjecture, as the White Tiger and the Highoff n were the ones who had put in great effort to acquire the golden key in the first ce. When Chang-Sun reached that conclusion, he realized he had nothing to lose, and quickly brought the scroll close to his neck. Then, the golden key inside his shirt trembled as if it were asking him to use it! [The Celestial Cmity Tiger observes your reactions.] Shit, its not going to unlock automatically the way it did with the door? I didnt want Heoju to find out about this yet, Chang-Sun thought, gritting his teeth. He had been nning to dy revealing [Peters Key] as much as possible because he was unsure how Heoju would react upon finding out that he had taken it. However, he thought getting away from the damned scroll was a greater priority. Forcefully snapping the chain around his neck, Chang-Sun grabbed the golden key. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger is shocked to see that key, which he had never anticipated to see here!] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger bursts into manicughter, saying he knew the key would end up in his hands!] Chang-Sun pierced the scroll with [Peters Key]. Although there was no visible lock, he could feel the end of the golden key easily sinking into the scroll. Click! He vaguely heard the sound of a lock opening. [Peters Key has sessfully found the keyhole of the Unknown Scroll.] [The lock has been disengaged!] RattleD! As Chang-Sun turned the golden key sideways, the scrolls lock, which had been sealed tightly, disengaged. The scroll unfurled itself to reveal its contents; Chang-Sun saw bizarre, illegible symbols filling the scroll. The ck symbols squirmed as if they were living worms, emitting strange demonic energy. [The Hohwan Mama has been halted!] Just then, Chang-Sun was flung backward. Hup! Chang-Sun groaned as he rolled across the floor, losing his grip on the scroll due to hisck of strength. He had to spend a long time calming down his unsettled stomach and dizzy head. Even as he did so, several messages continuously appeared. [The scrolls hidden contents have been revealed!] [The symbols within are squirming.] [The sentences are looking for a chance to escape the scroll.] [Acquired the Fourth Cryptical Book of the Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan!] Chapter 76: Star, The Changgwi Cave (1) Chapter 76: Star, The Changgwi Cave (1) Hyung-nim! Are you okay? Baek Gyeo-Ul urgently approached Chang-Sun when he heard the explosion sound. Chang-Sun quickly reached out with the palm of his hand facing Gyeo-Uls direction, meaning he shouldnte any closer. There was no telling how the unlocked scroll would harm Gyeo-Ul. Realizing Chang-Suns intentions, Gyeo-Ul came to a halt as his eyes lost focus a little. Chang-Sun silently nodded to reassure him. Gyeo-Ul looked at Chang-Sun with worried eyes, but he soon stepped backward and tightly grabbed his spear in preparation, watching to see if Chang-Sun sustained any damage. However, Chang-Sun couldnt even look in Gyeo-Uls direction, as he was already busy checking the unlocked scroll. [Fourth Cryptical Book of Hsan] The fourth piece of the seven cryptical books. The knowledge from ancient times that even the Celestials had forgotten was recorded in these books. This piece held the power of the disappeared , so one had to be careful not to be possessed while handling it. There were other secrets and abilities, but it seemed it needed to be connected with the other pieces in order to see them. Type: Scroll. Star Object. Effect: Recorded knowledge. Unable to inspect other details. Its the fourth? Chang-Sun opened his eyes wide. As far as he knew, the White Tiger n had obtained three of the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan]. However, this scroll said otherwise, meaning even the Highoff n hadnt been aware of the truth. No, Executive Director Oh must have secretly found the fourth cryptical book and kept it to himself. Chang-Sun concluded, feeling like he was finally piecing together the unsolved puzzle. He had been wondering how Executive Director Oh had stolen one of the scrolls when they were treated as confidential, and would have been under tight security. It seemed Executive Director Oh hadnt even touched the three scrolls in the first ce, and had just hidden the newly found knowledge. Was this why he could make a Gildal? Chang-Sun wondered. Unlike how the White Tiger n manufactured the Ghost Soldiers, Lab Director Yang Sang-Won had somehow known the advanced form of the Ghost Soldiers, the Gildal. When he remembered how Executive Director Oh and Lab Director Sang-Won had joined forces, Chang-Sun finally understood how Sang-Won had acquired the knowledge. Buthow in the world did he interpret this? Chang-Sun thought as he squinted down at the scroll. ck symbols squirmed across the page frantically, as if they were going to jump off the scroll at any second. Even Chang-Sun, who had mastered runes, had never even seen these symbols, so he was amazed that the White Tiger n had somehow analyzed them. Judging from how they can create the Hohwan Mama, the recorded knowledge must be extraordinary, Chang-Sun thought. Interpreting the symbols would require a substantial amount of time, but the problem was that even Chang-Sun wasnt sure exactly how long. With other scrolls, there would have been more samples that he could use to quicken the interpretation process. With this cryptical book, however, Chang-Sun only had one. Heoju wont readily teach me. Chang-Sun assumed. He would have to take time and slowly interpret it. Fortunately, through experiencing the Hohwan Mama several times, Chang-Sun had much experience dealing with the products of the cryptical books, the Ghost Soldiers and the Gildal. Still, I cant leave such an ominous item out in the open. Chang-Sun thought when he saw the Hohwan Mama from within the scroll tainting the air. Considering sealing it with [Peters Key] if necessary, Chang-Sun began to close the scroll. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil is interested in your belonging.] What? Chang-Sun wondered. It was a message from Mephistopheles, who hadnt sent a message in a while. Despite his interest in Chang-Sun, he never really cared about what Chang-Sun did. Yet, he was interested enough in the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan], to finally send a message making Chang-Sun open his eyes wide in shock. This was the first time Chang-Sun had seen Mephistopheles acting like this. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil still awaits your answer.] Answer? Ah! Chang-Sun didnt understand what Mephistopheles meant at first, realizing a bitter with a light chuckle. In the Tutorial Dungeon, he had rejected Mephistopheles offer, to be his apostle in exchange for the magic Chang-Sun had gathered with the fake brand. Since Chang-Sun thought the offer wasn''t even worth paying attention to, he had been ignoring Mephistopheles. However, it seemed Mephistopheles had been waiting for an answer continuously since that day. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil shows his intention to substitute the reward with this if you arent going to give him an answer.] Whats he doing? Chang-Sun tensed up as he read the message, since even he couldnt predict the entric Mephistopheles next move. Paaah! At that moment, a brilliant ray of light shone from the scroll. [As a bonus reward, you are now able to interpret the letters on the scroll!] What? Chang-Sun opened his eyes wide upon receiving the unexpected bonus reward. The scroll contains rted knowledge, but Mephistopheles was able to interpret the text this easily? [The Celestial Cmity Tiger screams loudly, saying it does not make any sense!] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl has false hope.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent wants to check the scrolls content through your eyes.] Now, Chang-Sun could really read and understand the symbols dancing around the page. Although the letters still appeared illegible, Chang-Sun could understand the content from top to bottom. The scroll looked like a deitys message to their followers, but when he read between the lines to try to find the hidden meaning, he could tell the scroll contained all kinds of knowledge. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent says he cant read the scroll, angrily mming the ground.] While the inquisitive J?rmungandr clicked his tongue in disappointment Its impossible to fully interpret because I dont have the previous three scrolls but I can make a rough guess. Chang-Sun thought as he quickly took in the scrolls knowledge, deciphering and analyzing it based on his basic knowledge of the Hohwan Mama. ~ [The hidden requirement Interpreting Letters has been fulfilled.] [The hidden requirement Searching Information has been fulfilled.] [Sessfully deciphering all the knowledge!] [A Hidden Piece has been located! A new Quest to obtain it has been created!] [The Hidden Path in the Starlight] Type: Hidden. Exnation: While on your adventure, you sessfully unraveled part of the secret of the Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan, providing you with the most advanced knowledge about Hohwan Mama. You have also proven that you have a strong, sturdy mind and body that wont be easily infected by Hohwan Mama. However, the secret of the Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan is much bigger and deeper than you expected. Divulge the secret, and you will have the power, knowledge, and starlight of the Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan, because you will be entitled to own everything. Requirement: The Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan Decipherer. If you fail: Mind contamination. If you seed: The starlight of the . A Hidden Piece? Chang-Sun wondered. [ept the Hidden Quest? Y/N] Chang-Sun narrowed his eyes when he saw the message before him. This was the Sword Sky Tigers power. He noticed thatpleting this Hidden Quest was required to acquire a bigger power than the Ghost Soldiers or the Gildal: the of the that the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan] held. Although the Sword Sky Tiger Munseong was in the same environment as the other Ghost Soldiers, his power was somehow far superior to theirs, and Chang-Sun had been wondering why. This Hidden Quest answered Chang-Suns question. Munseong had somehow reached the origin of the starlight, which was iparably better than the Ghost Soldiers and the Gildals starlight, and acquired it. Executive Director Oh has just been scratching the surface. Chang-Sun thought with certainty. Executive Director Oh had found the fourth cryptical book, but failed to be a true owner. Otherwise, he would have done more than just make the Gildal. Or he just left the scroll lying around on the altar. Chang-Sun shrugged. Of course, he would have been very satisfied with himself for making very good use of the scroll. No, he might be anxious now because the scroll disappeared suddenly. Chang-Sun thought. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger opens his eyes wide to see what choice you will make.] He let me take the scroll because he believed Executive Director Oh wouldnt be able to get much use out of it. Chang-Sun assumed, thinking Heoju had uncharacteristically nned ahead in detail. Judging from how he was looking forward to the secret of the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan], Chang-Sun could be certain that there was definitely something to the books. Although he was given a choice whether or not to ept the quest, his mind had already been made up since the start. Gyeo-Ul. Chang-Sun called out, breaking the silence. Yes, hyung-nim. Gyeo-Ul replied, tensing up. From now on, never interfere no matter what happens. And dont let other people enter, either. Chang-Sun instructed. What are you going to do? Gyeo-Ul asked. You can do that for me, right? Chang-Sun said, ignoring Gyeo-Uls question. Gyeo-Uls face hardened, and he nodded with a heavy heart. Yes, I can. Right now, Chang-Sun needed to know if Gyeo-Ul could follow his orders, not understand the situation, so Gyeo-Ul didnt waste time pondering. Hyung-nim is a mysterious man, with secrets that I cant even begin to fathom This must be one of them. No yer had even been able to think about curing Gyeo-Uls half-spirit curse, but Chang-Sun had done it perfectly. Gyeo-Ul already considered Chang-Sun to be on a different tier from other human beings, so he wasnt nning on asking questions. If necessary, Chang-Sun would exin. Gyeo-Ul figured there was a reason Chang-Sun believed he didnt need to exin, and that now was not the time to doubt his n. Thats what a real shadow should do. Gyeo-Ul believed. Chang-Sun had told Gyeo-Ul to be his shadow, so he decided to be the perfect shadow. Noticing Gyeo-Uls determination, Chang-Sun faintly smiled and turned to look at the scroll again. The message offering the Hidden Quest was still floating above it. Im going to do it, but I cant tell what I am supposed to do from this exnation. Chang-Sun thought, tilting his head. He was able to tell that he had to take some kind of test, but he wasnt sure what the test was about, which frustrated him a little. Still, he had made up his mind already, so he pressed Y. Woosh! A ck ray of light soared up from the scroll, blocking Chang-Suns view. [You have epted the Hidden Quest!] [You have been invited to the Instance Dungeon toplete the quest.] [The Hohwan Mama is raging again!] [The Tiger Roar opens its mouth!] [The Tiger Chaos has been activated!] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl bestows upon you a bted gift, praying that you stay healthy!] [The Authority Unyielding Spirit and the Authority Composed Spirit have beenbined.] [An authority has been created.] Along with multiple messages [You have entered the Instance Dungeon Changgwi Cave.] Chang-Sun was greeted by a new world. Chapter 77: Star, The Changgwi Cave (2) Chapter 77: Star, The Changgwi Cave (2) [Commencing the Dungeon Quest!] [Quest theme: Survival and Conquest.] [You are currently under Hohwan Mamas severe curse. The curse will be activated every 24 hours and invite you to the hidden ne Changgwis Cave. ] [The Changgwi Cave is aplicatedbyrinth consisting of nine floors. Each floor is made up of different environments and cities, and the various kinds of Changgwis that are detained by the Howhan Mama reside within.] [All the Changgwis instinctively hate humans, and will kill humans using any means necessary and turn them into allies. Survive the iing wave of Changgwi attacks.] [In order topletely undo the Hohwan Mamas curse, you must conquer all nine floors.] [The , , ,
The Sword Sky Tiger was a first generation yer and the hero who made the White Tiger n one of the best ns in Korea. However, Munseong hadnt really aplished anything in the past thirty years, so most people believed that he had retired. On top of that, many experts had evaluated that Munseong wouldnt be the same skilled swordsman as before. However, people bore witness to shocking results the moment he held a sword again. Among the ten Overlords, the Blood Overlord was believed to be the third strongest, but Munseong easily defeated him with one attack. The event made it certain that Munseong had surpassed level 99 and reached level 100, a feat believed to be impossible for humans to aplish. Taking that into consideration, Munseong now had to be a demigod who had gone through . A tiger having the potential to be a Celestial in Korea was good news. Still, Ye-Euns eyes turned cold. The problem is that Munseong may be a demonic being. Chapter 243: Star, the Four Overlord Conference (2) Chapter 243: Star, the Four Overlord Conference (2) Recently, Council members have been doubting the Sword Sky Tiger. When the Tyrant was on his way to Germany, demonic beings attacked him and all of them were believers of the , Cha Ye-Eun recalled. The Demonic beings scattered all over the globe suddenly started moving as if they were part of a single organization, putting the Council members on high alert. After Chang-Sun defeated everyone, they checked the dead demonic beings identities in secret and found onemon denominator: their Guardians were all part of the . The believers had certainly been causing more problems than the believers of the other . However, the had fewer believers, and they usually worked alone, so they hadnt been considered a big problem until now. However, the ambush against the Tyrant in Germany had rmed the Council members enough to start discreetly monitoring the ns and followers whose Guardian belonged to the . Ye-Eun was in charge of the White Tiger n, which was the most powerful n, along with the Crna Ruka. Since the n was founded by a first generation yer, Ye-Eun had a lot of work to do, but she soon became certain that although the White Tiger n seemed like a mercenary group, it was, in truth, a pandemonium within the n. Although Munseong had been in seclusion for decades, he was still a demonic being. It was the same for the White Tiger ns mysterious Council of Elders and the Future Strategy Department, the members of which usually worked in the shadows. Ye-Eun even found a trace of the suspicious deal that the White Tiger n had made with the Highoff n as well as missing cases that hadnt been properly investigated. To top it all off, she caught wind of several traces of Munseong using inhumane techniques to be stronger. In summary, the White Tiger n was too fishy. The birth of a demigod This news alone made the public very happy because this was the first historical step humanity has taken since Jacque Valentine. Moreover, some are also saying the Tyrant should be considered a king as well. Its a festival right now, but what if some peoplemitted sadistic, unpardonable crimes like making human sacrifices to make all this possible? Shouldnt we stop them somehow? Ye-Eun muttered. Munseong was now called the Sword Overlord instead of Sword Sky Tiger, his old title, and was also being treated as a celebrityno, a star all over the world, starting with the US. He even gained more followers since he was believed to be a pioneer to a new generation. For the past decades, Jacque had been called the strongest yer, but people were now saying that Munseong was just as strong as Jacque. Munseong has already formed an alliance with the Gold Overlord of Jaynix Company and gave the hegemony of North and South America to the U.S. Feeling threatened, China publicly dered that theyll branch out to the South China Sea and Africa. Meanwhile, the European governments have started to discuss unification again. The order of the world was reforming in ordance with the changes that the Overlords were going through. With no way to tell who would rise to the top at the end of all this, anarchy began. Its tricky. Jin Seok-Tae massaged his aching temples. Up until now, the Ten Overlords and the Five Great ns had maintained the bnce of power like a powder keg. However, Munseung had just lit up that powder keg, signaling the start of a chicken race. Even though nobody knew how this barbaric, greedy, and ambitious generation would end, the Council members still had to decide what stance to take. Judging from your tone, though there is a solution, isnt there? Seok-Tae asked. Ye-Eun, who looked serious, faintly smiled. So you have been my partner long enough for you to determine that, huh? Before you mention a problem, you alwayse up with three to four solutions first. That was why Ye-Eun was considered the best Council agent in all the hundred and ny-three offices of WPCFF around the world. Its this. Ye-Eun pulled out another news article from her drawer and mmed it on her desk. Thump! The Tyrant Seok-Tae mumbled. People call him the Tyrant Overlord now. Anyway, the power dynamic will changepletely depending on where he shows up, his goal, and how deeply connected he is to the White Tiger n, Ye-Eun said. Everyone knew Chang-Sun and Joachim Wolff, who had recently be an Overlord, were rted. If Chang-Sun stayed in the White Tiger n, the Four Overlord Conference would break down, and the White Tiger n, Jaynix Company, and Illuminati would form an alliance, which was the worst possible result. However, if Chang-Sun left the White Tiger n, the Four Overlord Conference would sail smoothly. After all, the rtionship between the and Chang-Sun couldnt get any worse right now. Thats why I have to find out what Chang-Sun is thinking right now, Ye-Eun said. Then? Isnt it obvious? Beaming, Ye-Eun put down two ne tickets in her back pocket. Its my present! The date on the ticket is tomorrow? Yup, its currently fourteen minutes past eleven right now. The ne leaves at 6 oclock in the morning, so we have about seven hours left. Just grab some clothes before you head to the airport, Ye-Eun exined. A present? Are you sure youre not kidnapping me politely, seonbae? Youre not going, then? Ye-Eun tilted her head. Seok-Tae sprang up from his seat and put his hands above his eyebrows. I have sworn my loyalty to you! As you can see, Im saluting with both hands, not one. Yes, maam! Yes, maam! Yeah, yeah, I know how loyal you are. Ye-Eun tapped Seok-Taes shoulder. Seok-Tae held back his tears, realizing that he would never meet the woman he had met on a blind date again. Not paying attention to Seok-Taes condition, Ye-Eun looked back and forth between her ne ticket to Frankfurt, Germany, and the news article about Chang-Sun. His expressionless face shed across her mind, then she remembered his faint smile when she rescued him. She asionally recalled that smile, each time remembering it vividly. His smile was quite cute, Ye-Eun thought. In less than a year, Chang-Sun had reached the level of an Overlord. Did his pure talent really made that possible? Could he be another monster made by the White Tiger n? If so, what should Ye-Eun do? I saved him Ye-Eun clenched her fists. ... so I should be the one to take his life. Despite solidifying her resolve, her fists subtly trembled for some reason. It was as if she was afraid of something. * * * Hey my eyes arent deceiving me, are they? Mars asked. [The Celestial War-Loving Fighting Deity blinks, then wipes his eyes in disbelief!] Your eyes are fine. Hahaha! Seriously who is that guy? Mercury muttered to himself as he looked at Chang-Sun. [The Celestial Sky and Earth Connecting Wing chuckles dumbfoundedly, his eyes sparkling!] Kalis appearance shocked Mars and Mercury. That Celestial died at the end of the , so how did she show up here as Chang-Suns subordinate? None of it made sense. Was the person behind Chang-Sun extremely powerful, just like the rumor spreading in ? Even so, why would a Celestial like Kali be a mortals subordinate? There were too many unanswered questions. Minerva, the only Celestial here who knew the whole truth, smiled bitterly as she watched Kali and Chang-Sun. Looking at Chang-Sun, who showed no intention to hide Kali away, Minerva became certain. Hes confident that no matter who notices what is going on, they wont be able to stop him. Kalis resurrection had probably turned upside down. When Minerva nced up, all the Celestials that Minerva could see had their mouth open. [The Celestial Wrath Incarnation watches the Dungeon Channel KR-9,721 in sorrow!] Durga is here? Minerva noticed. Among the numerous messages from the Celestials was a message from Kalis mother, with whom Kali had parted ways long ago. Minerva again saw with her own eyes what kind of impact Chang-Sun had made. [The angels have put you on the wanted list!] [The demons demand your cooperation. They wish to question you about the incident that happened in the Star Grave!] Uriel and the guards tenaciously chased after Minerva and the others. On the other hand Minerva quietly turned her head to look at Pabilsag, who seemed furious at Tiamat for another reason. Mom! What did you mean by marriage?! [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon scoffs at her daughter, telling her that grown-ups are talking.] Lee Chang-Sun is mine! Mine! I told you not to touch him! Pabilsag waved her arms around in fury. [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon nonchntly answers that firste, first served.] Mom! Pabilsag gaped. [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon advises her daughter to go wash her feet, go to her room, and sleep.] Im not a child! Stop sending me messages and just talk! Talk! You know how to talk! Pabilsag shouted at the top of her lungs. [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon yawns for quite some time, thinking that this is getting boring.] [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon already has a lot of work to do because she has to throw the angels off the track, so she decides to ignore her daughter.] Argghhh!! Mom!!!! Pabilsag pulled her hair out. Pabilsag seemed to be yelling at her mom because Tiamat had offered to marry Chang-Sun to establish an alliance. After all, nothing else could make an alliance more concrete. Besides, if Chang-Sun could have the Faraway Heaven of the Nine Heavens as his ally, then Minerva would also benefit from the situation through her secret alliance with Chang-Sun. Hence, she should be happy about Tiamats offer. However, Minerva frowned as she looked back and forth between Chang-Sun and Tiamat. For some reason, her heart ached. Why does my heart hurt? * * * [You have entered the Earth server!] [You are currently in the sky of Frankfurt, Germany.] Thank you. Chang-Sun bowed with his Jigwis wings spread open upon returning to Earths stratosphere. He could see one of Tiamats eyes through a spatial gap. Due to her incredibly high divine ss, she could distort thew of causality if she approached Earth, so she teleported Chang-Sun to it instead. Meanwhile, Kali was already back at the Changgwi Cave, and Uriel had returned to after losing Chang-Sun and the others. Dont mention it. I did what any ally should do. That being said, does this mean I can look forward to the gift youll bring the next time we meet? For some reason, Chang-Sun felt as if he knew what gift Tiamat was looking forward to. However, he decided to pretend as if he didnt understand anything. Ill see you again. Tiamat chuckled. Dont y too hard to get! Hahaha! Youll be less charming if you do that, though and youll be more attractive if you keep doing what youre doing now. Anyway, take care. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt waves her hand in sorrow and asks you to meet with her again since your meeting with her onlysted for a short while!] Thud! After letting her daughter send a message, Tiamat closed her eye. When she did, Chang-Sun noticed the pressure that he had subconsciously been feelingpletely disappear. Phew! Chang-Sun heaved a long sigh of relief. He could feel the cool breeze in his lungs. From the Owls Nest to the , Chang-Sun had spent the past several days among Celestials, subconsciously tiring him out and tensing him up. Although Chang-Sun had reached the level of a demigod, it seemed he still had to go through and before bing spiritually free. So this is Earththe where you originally lived. Kalis voice echoed in his head. She was probably looking at Earth. Chang-Sun also looked down, finding Frankfurt in the distance. Why are you talking like this is your first time seeing this ce? You have the Elfins memory, Chang-Sun asked. It was before my personality woke up, so it feels different. I understand now why you were so proud of this ce. I was? You dont remember? When I asked about your hometown long ago, you said that Earth is a blue with beautiful oceans and lights,Kali reminded Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun couldnt remember saying that, so he just kept silent. However, he did feel how much he missed Earth. At the time, Chang-Sun had believed that he had forgotten everything about Earth, but deep down, it seemed he had always missed it. He also noticed that Kali was in a simr state. She missed Himavat the snow mountain, her hometown. Unlike the blue Earth, the mountain was snow-white and filled with dense trees. Wanting Kalis wish toe true, he said, Your priests are on Earth to find me. Then? Were going find them. Were near my next target location, so youll meet them soon. Soon! Chang-Sun imagined Kali clenching her fists. But I have to take care of business first. It wont take long. What business would that be? Chang-Sun smirked. Conquest. Here in Frankfurt, as his first step toward bing Earths only Celestial, Chang-Sun would start turning all the people in Europe into believers of the Divine Twilight. Chapter 244: Star, the Four Overlord Conference (3) Chapter 244: Star, the Four Overlord Conference (3) Hmm? Chang-Sun tilted his head in confusion upon seeing the crowd that stretched from the Frankfurt Central Station to Romerberg. As if a festival was underway, a lot of people were on the street. What caught his attention the most was that most of them were wearing white tops with owl drawings, the Illuminatis symbol, on them. I did hear Minerva has made Joachim Wolff her apostle. Is that rted to this? Chang-Sun wasnt aware of Joachims prayer incident, which was now called the Frankfurt Miracle. After the incident, Minervas followers from all around Europe gathered in Frankfurt to celebrate the birth of her first apostle. It doesnt look like everyone is Minervas follower,Kali said. Chang-Sun nodded in agreement. Some of the people were wearing clothes that werent rted to the Illuminati. They seem to be from dozens of organizations. Among them, four stand out the most, Chang-Sun thought. One of the symbols belonged to the Revenant n, which was led by the Immortal Overlord, whom he had met in France. The other two were a zing ck me and a two-headed Dragon, which were the symbols of the most famous ns in Europe, just like the Revenant n. Hellfire Club of Ennd and Zmeiof Russia. Theyre followers of Saxnot and Veles. Thats right. Saxnot was one of the sr Celestials and could utilize the dagger of light. On the other hand, Veles was the Celestial who oversaw luck and good harvest, spreading magic wonders around the world. Their divine sses were also very high, so their religious orderstheir nscould be powerful enough to represent their countries. Why are they all here? The Illuminati, Revenant, Hellfire Club, and Zmei shared twomon denominators: they all represented Europes powerful countries and were led by an Overlord. In essence, they were Europe itself. Chang-Sun couldnt take the sudden gathering of such figures lightly. The news of the Blue Wolf Duke bing an apostle is certainly worth celebrating, but for so many n delegates toe and congratte him Hahaha! That shows how influential our Illuminati is! Even though we didnt have an apostle, the Illuminati still managed to be one of the Five Great ns. Now that we have an Overlord, were bound to rise higher! Hahaha! You bet it is! The pedestrians sounded excited. From what Ive heard, the Immortal Overlord and Mage Overlord areing over themselves. Hey, man! Havent you heard the Flying Dragon Overlord is also nning to pay a visit? Ah, really? I didnt know. It was announced just this morning, so thats probably why you havent heard. Gosh! The four kings of Europe in the same room? In our city? That moment will go down in history! Chang-Sun deduced several facts from the peoples conversations. Joachim, who used to be a Duke-ss yer, was now recognized as a king, an Overlord. To celebrate the event, countries around the world had sent delegates, which was why four of the Ten Overlords and several European high-rankers were here in Frankfurt. Every piece of information was noteworthy. People had alreadye up with cool names for the event, including European Meeting and Four Overlord Conference. Four of the Overlords are visiting as delegates to congratte Joachim? The leaders of Europe having a meeting here means theyre about to make a big political deal. The Illuminati and Revenant ns were two of the Five Great ns. An alliance between them alone could disrupt the worlds power bnce. I was nning to use the Illuminati as a cover to conquer Europe little by little but this might just make things easier. It seemed something big had happened during the several days Chang-Sun was away. He had to find out what exactly it was before meeting Joachim and Team L. [The Skill Wind-Stalking Tiger has been activated, manifesting the Skill Concealment!] Chang-Sun disappeared into the crowd. * * * Should I call them delegates visiting to congratte me or thugs from the streets? Im confused. Joachim sighed quietly, looking at the people sitting around therge round table. The Revenant, Hellfire Club, Zmei, Red Star, Venomous Serpent Fang, Blue Ocean Evil Spirit All the ns present were major ns in Europe. The leaders of the delegates, who were currently sitting at the table, were at least level seventy Marquess-ss high-rankers. They exuded auras to unt themselves, causing the building they were in right now to shake so hard it seemed as if it would crumble down at any second. Joachim wished they had nevere here if they were just going topete over who had the biggest fist. He felt even more annoyed since he didnt even want them to visit in the first ce. Still, I should hold myself back, Joachim thought. This was the first public event he was attending since bing the leader of the Illuminati, so he couldnt look weak. His title, Blue Wolf Duke, had changed to Blue Wolf Overlord, but people just called him that to show respect to the Illuminati, one of the Five Great ns. Compared to the other three Overlords, Joachim wasnt really famous. Everyone took out time from their busy lives toe here themselves and congratte the Illuminati, our forever ally and friend, for this momentous asion. This is certainly an auspicious day. The first one to speak was Flying Dragon Overlord Sergei Zolotov, the leader of the Zmei. He was the famous Dragon Tamer who reared dragon-type monsters like Wyverns, Drakes, and Wyrms. Like a typical Russian, he was hot-tempered but unlikely to hold a grudge. Many people paid attention to Sergei when he started talking eloquently. Mage Overlord Ben Eddy had always been on bad terms with the Flying Dragon Overlord, so his eyes narrowed at him. Meanwhile, Immortal Overlord Jacque Valentine just nonchntly closed his eyes as he always did. Im sure everyone found it difficult to spare some time to be here today, so I hope well achieve a very fruitful result. I believe everyone is on the same page with me here. Sergei took a look around. His eyes, which were as sharp as a Dragon observing its prey, narrowed. I doubt anyone would back out now that we havee this far. Cough!Cough! Mmmmm! I knew it. This is why theyre here. Joachim smiled bitterly as he watched the delegates turn their heads to the side and clear their throats. Sergei seemed to be uncharacteristically polite for some reason, but it turned out he was just starting to ckmail everyone that this meeting wouldnt end well if the people didnt do as he said. If you talk that way, the other delegates may have a wrong idea of you, Ben said. Ha! Stop acting all noble. There is nothing to misunderstand right now. The fact that youre all here now means youve all done your calctions. Sergei scoffed quietly, his eyes still as sharp as a Dragons. He looked as if he would attack anyone who would try to contradict him again. p, p! Now, now, lets not think of this too hard. Ben pped lightly to brighten up the mood. If Ben left Sergei be, he would just keep suppressing everyone. As a noble and a knight that represented Great Britain, Ben really didnt want this meeting to have such a conclusion. The delegates should be free to participate in or withdraw from the current agenda. The Flying Dragon Overlord might have put it in strongnguage, but he isnt wrong. All of you must be aware of the numerous incidents that have started to change the world, Ben elegantly said. Befitting a noble, his voice carried the irresistible dignity of a king, which he always talked about. Ben continued, The U.S. defeated Mexico much faster than we originally anticipated, and theyre now beginning to influence South America. When Korea and Japan took their side, the U.S. also started trying to get their hands on the Pacific Ocean. That made China feel threatened enough to speed up its operation to branch out to the South China Sea. China and the U.S. will most likely sh in the near future. North Korea, Mongolia, Pakistan, and Africa are currently taking Chinas side. Gulp! Someone nervously swallowed their saliva. The world is splitting in half with the Pacific Ocean in the center, just like it did during the Cold War. In this situation, what should we, Europe, do? Ben asked. Work together? Hearing the right answer, Ben smiled contentedly and nodded. Thats right. It isnt those Asians or parvenus of the New Continent that has been leading the world since the Age of Discovery. Its usthe Europeans. We still have great potential. We have four kings right here today, and two of the Five Great ns are based here in Europe. However, the reality is that the EU is now all sh and no substance. Its self-serving members are divided among themselves. Hence, despite its potential, Europe cant use its full power. Everyone paid attention to Ben. Although Joachim was the owner of the building they were in, Ben was currently the one leading the conversation because he had been voluntarily working as the leader of Europe for a long time now. Right this instant, we have to start working together and create a third force before the U.S. and China be strong enough to try to rip us apart. Ben caught his breath, then enunciated his next words. If we can build a proper force, we, Europe, can be the leader of the world in the twenty-first and twenty-second centuries. Since four Overlords and two of the Five Great ns basically ounted for half the yers around the world, Ben suggested building one giantmunity with them. Badump! Badump! The delegates hearts raced as they imagined rising victorious in this new hegemonicpetition and bing the new leader of the world. When Dungeons and Gates first opened up on Earth, humans had to fight for their survival. That marked the start of the first generation, the Survival Era. Afterward, humans built organizations called ns and began to raid the Dungeons. When people found out how amazing the resources from the Dungeons were, rted industries thrived. That epoch waster called the second generation, the Profit Competition Era. The Profit Competition Era had nowe to an end. Unlike before, almost all the countries could now protect their citizens even if Dungeons suddenly appeared. Now that the countries had reached stability amid the appearance of Dungeons and Gates, it was time for them to use their powers outward. This was the beginning of the third generation, the Hegemonic Competition Era. From now on, they would bepeting in a race. Whoever fell behind in this race would go down for good, and the people and countries in the lead would take everything. So I, Ben Eddy, would like to make a proposal on behalf of the United Kingdom, Ennd-Europe Union, and the Hellfire Club. Lets create amunity that will unite all European countries and efficiently manage the ns and yers. As a matter of fact, Europes countries and ns had almost finished negotiating the creation of thatmunity before this meeting. Hence, everyone already knew that the Mage Overlord would make such a proposal, but they couldnt help tensing up now that they had heard it with their own ears. Many people held their breath, feeling as if they were bing a part of a moment that would go down in the history books decadester. I, Sergei Zolotov, agree on behalf of the Russian Federation and Zmei. Sergei raised his hand. Despite having fought each other for the right to lead the European Continent for hundreds of years, Ennd and Russia joined hands for the first time. Hence, the other countries couldnt afford to hesitate anymore. On behalf of Spain Portugal Find Greece While the European Union only had twenty-seven members, over thirty countries delegates were present here today. In total, this meeting had a hundred and thirty-six ns participating. When everyone finished dering their stances, Ben, Sergei, and everyone looked at Jacque and Joachim. The Immortal Overlord represented France and the Revenant n, while the Blue Wolf Overlord spoke for Germany and the Illuminati. They didnt say anything, but without them, themunity would be just another all sh and no substance. Well, it doesnt matter. Ill do it, Jacque nonchntly answered, not caring how this meeting would end. Ben and Sergei quietly heaved a sigh of relief and clenched their fists. For the past decades, Jacque had remained the strongest yer in the world, so having him as themunitys symbol would make themunity more influential. All that remained now was for Joachim, the leader of the Illuminati, to agree to the creation of themunity. Since the Illuminati had the most followers in Europe, the n was essential in uniting their continent. However, Joachim remained quiet, seemingly pondering about something. The sight made Ben and Sergei slightly frown. To build Joachim up, they recognized him as an Overlord, even though he hadnt even reached level 90 yet, and were helping him mark his celebration by granting him the achievement of creating a new Europeanmunity. Nevertheless, after receiving all the benefits, Joachim dyed giving his answer. Not long after, Joachims eyes turned cold as he looked at Ben and Sergei. Before I answer, I would like to ask you a question, Joachim said. If we do manage to create a newmunity, what will the first item on its agenda be? On behalf of everyone, Ben asked, Does it matter? Of course it does. Themunitys first agenda will set the main direction on how themunity will work. Unlike the EU, themunity wont be nominally about protecting human rights or equality. That will just divide and pit us against each other again. Its going to be all about profit Europes profit and hegemony, Ben exined. Which means? The biggest obstacle to ourmunitys growth is the United States. Korea, where the Sword Overlord is, has just joined the U.S.s side. Hence, there is a high chance that the U.S. will continue getting in our way. I have also heard rumors about the Tyrant defeating the Killer Overlord I dont know how much of it is true, but we cant just disregard it, Ben continued. When Chang-Sun was mentioned, Joachims expression subtly changed. Everyone knew the news about the Killer Overlords sudden disappearance, which was how Joachim managed to be one of the Ten Overlords as the Blue Wolf Overlord in the first ce. However, some imed that the Tyrant should be the new Overlord since he was the one who had defeated the Killer Overlord. Joachim knew the whole truth. Once the Tyrant gets to the United States, which is his next destination It''ll be like giving wings to a tiger. I dont even have to mention how much stronger the White Tiger n will be with two kings. Ben shook his head. The Merdane n, which the Blood Overlord led before, used to be one of the Five Great ns, but the White Tiger n had taken over its position. After Chang-Suns business trip, the White Tiger n would be unstoppable. The Five Great ns could even be reduced to just one. At that point, even the U.S. would likely have to tiptoe around Korea, their ally. We have to stop them, dont we? Ben asked. Please tell me your n in detail, Joachim quietly requested. Ben clicked his tongue, then coldly said, Im going to ask the Tyrant to leave the White Tiger n and join us. What if he refuses? We should nip trouble in the bud. Ben shrugged. ! Joachim sprang up from his seat, looking very angry. Chang-Sun was his savior and the master he would serve one day, so he naturally opposed the n. Hold it. If you move any further, things could turn ugly, Sergei muttered under his breath, coldly smiling. His hanger sword, his favorite weapon, was already under Joachims chin. Drip! Sergeis hanger sword left a scratch on Joachims neck. Blood dripped down from his wound and flowed down on the weapons de. Joachims clenched fists trembled. Blue Wolf Overlord, I know how close you are with the Tyrant, but to be a true king, you have to learn how to sacrifice the lesser good for the greater good. Ben smiled coldly. Chapter 245: Star, the Four Overlord Conference (4) Chapter 245: Star, the Four Overlord Conference (4) Urgghhh! Theyre here! Baek Gyeo-Ul was dreaming right now. Ever since he had merged with Bardiya, his other personality in his shadows, he asionally had this dream of a man who resembled himno, a man who looked exactly like him running away quickly. The man was inside a forest that was far from normal, considering it was in the Imaginary ne, a world of pitch-ck shadow. Everything in it had no color except ck or gray. It was a hidden and shadow ne of Trailokya and the Six Paths, but the problem was that the people who werent supposed to be there were pouring into the ne. The bursts of were ripping the shadows in this ne apart. Nevertheless, the man continued to run to find thest hope even though his everything was getting destroyed. A little more, a little more! If I get there, Ill be able to find Twilight! The man muttered under his breath. Twilight. The man kept repeating the name of Twilight. Twilight. Gyeo-Ul repeated. He really wanted to ask the man in his dream who Twilight was. * * * Is this the ce? Chang-Sun wondered. After following the GPS on his smartphone for a while, Chang-Sun stopped in front of an old house, his destination, on an ordinary street. Yeah, Im at the right ce. Detecting the faint presence of people inside the house when he sharpened his senses, he quietly pushed the gate. It was left unlocked, so he opened it with ease. The first thing Chang-Sun saw was a front yard so unkempt it seemed people hadnt lived here for some time. However, he could sense people quietly watching him from the darkness. [The Authority Monster Excursion has been activated, detecting hidden enemies!] Come out, Chang-Sun said, but no one answered. If you donte out, Ill assume youre trying to kill me. When Chang-Sun put his hand on [Tiamats Snaggletooth], which hung on his belt, over a dozen people dropped down to the ground. Hmph! Thumb Finger Wojtek, who was standing in front of the group, bit his lower lip. He did not like how the Crna Ruka assassins were tiptoeing around Chang-Sun. You dont have to act that menacing, you know. Index Finger Hyacinth, who was also with them, red at Chang-Sun. He seemed to have be more courageous since they were in the Crna Rukas safehouse in Frankfurt, which meant they were in assassins territory. Is that so? Chang-Sun nonchntly asked. Ye! Hyacinth abruptly stopped. sh! Before Hyacinth could finish speaking, Chang-Sun slit his throat with [Tiamats Snaggletooth]. ThumpD! Hyacinth looked like he didnt even know how he died. Didnt I tell you to back out if you have a problem? Chang-Sun tilted his head. Thud. Watching Hyacinths headless corpse fall to the ground, Wojteks hands faintly trembled. I couldnt see anything. Wojtek didnt even realize that Chang-Sun had unsheathed his sword. He had always believed that he had sharp eyes since he could follow Killer Overlord Czestochowas movements. However, he couldnt even notice signs that Chang-Sun was about to attack. He has gotten way stronger over the past several days! Chang-Sun disappeared after breaking through the trap of the s demonic beings. When Wojtek found out about it, he thought Chang-Sun was simply resting somewhere due to fatigue. However, it seemed Chang-Sun instead found enlightenment and reached a level that Wojtek couldnt possibly reach. Demigod Hes at least as strong as a demigod, which is the Sword Overlords level. Shit! Then that means someone as monstrous as the Sword Overlord is right in front of us! Of all the people in the world, why did I have to be involved with him?! Wojtek cursed Czestochowa over and over again for messing with the tiger named Chang-Sun. Werent there three of you? Chang-Sun asked. If youre talking about Vitus, he died trying to assassinate the Red Eagle Duke. You all must have taken quite a lot of damage, Chang-Sun said. Losing our Skills and Authorities weakened us, so thats only natural. I see. Chang-Sun nonchntly nodded. After briefly biting his lower lip, Wojtek said, ... You said youll give us [Demon Faces] to recover our powers if we do as you said. Please keep your end of the bargain. Lets confirm that youve all done your job first. Bring it! Wojtek shouted as he quickly turned back, worried that Chang-Sun would go back on his words. Wojteks subordinate opened the package wrapped in cloth that he had been holding cautiously, then showed it to Chang-Sun. The package was the head of someone who looked like he died in pain. This is the head of Constantine Brunnit, the Red Eagle Duke. Those packages over there are his minions heads. Wojtek pointed at his other subordinates. They opened the packages they carried, revealing the heads of their assassination targets. Thanks to Joachim Wolff and the Frankfurt Miracle, the people on the Red Eagle Dukes side quickly lost power. Using the confusion of the moment, we were able to eliminate them. Only thirty percent of our people survived, though, Wojtek reported. Although Chang-Sun wasnt sure what exactly the miracle was, he assumed it took ce when Minerva appointed Joachim as her apostle. Thirty percent, huh? Chang-Sun murmured. Yes, so please give us the masks. If you want, we will even swear our loyalty! Didnt I tell you that I dont trust criminals loyalty? Chang-Sun interrupted. Then! Wojteks voice trembled a bit. Still, putting you all under leashes is better than nothing. Chang-Sun pulled out a mask and handed it to Wojtek. The gloomy-looking swan mask looked somewhat ludicrous. [Swan Demon Face] The mncholic persona of the yer Lee Chang-Sun. Wearing the mask will restore the power that the Celestial Big Sick Bug has granted. However, wearing it will also force the user to give their Faith to the personas owner. Gulp! With shaking hands, Wojtek reached out for the swan mask. He instinctively knew that it would not only restore his diminishing power but also make him a lot stronger than before. Maybe he would even reach a level that was almost close to an Overlord. You know what will happen once you wear this, dont you? Chang-Sun asked. Wojtek nodded slightly as he thought, Ill never be able to defy him. He was well aware of the mechanism of [Demon Face], which was the materialization of the Authority users persona. Once Wojtek wore the mask, he would fallpletely under Chang-Suns control. Chang-Sun could even just throw him away after enving him around. Nevertheless Thats no different from when I worked for Czestochowa! Wojtek clenched his teeth as he politely epted the swan mask. After a couple of deep breaths, Wojtek wore it. ClickD! The swan mask fit him perfectly, making it seem as if it was his from the start. [The yer Wojtek has put on your Swan Demon Face!] [The yer Wojtek isnt your Subordinate.] [Starting the subordination process!] Arggghh! Wojtek groaned. Chang-Suns mana dug into Wojtek from the swan mask. Wojtek paled as his veins bulged, making his condition seem critical enough for him to die any time soon. [Eradicating the Divinity fragment of the Celestial Big Sick Bug inside the yer Wojtek as part of the subordination process.] [5% of the Divinity fragment has been eradicated.] [11% of the Divinity fragment has been eradicated.] [The Divinity of the Celestial Big Sick Bug has been eradicated! Granting the yer Wojtek new Divinity(Attribute: Darkness)!] [Carving a Stigma.] Xue Yong used to be the Guardian of the Crna Ruka. However, now that he had been sealed, all his Channelings had been terminated. Without its owner, Xue Yongs Divinity in Wojtek was fading, so Chang-Sun decided to destroy it and rece it with his. Chang-Sun didnt have his own Divinity because he hadnt yet, but he could still control the Crna Ruka assassins using the from his [Ferocious Heart]. A mortal could die from mana deviation if the Divinity inside them was reced, but Thats their problem, Chang-Sun thought. He wanted to take over only the best the Crna Ruka had to offer, so this was the perfect opportunity to get rid of assassins who would break down from this. Urgggh! Keugh! Ahhh! What?! The more Wojtek suffered, the more his subordinates retched and grabbed their chests. They, too, seemed to be having their Divinity reced with Chang-Suns darkness. Chang-Sun watched them coldly for a moment before entering the safehouse. * * * [The number of Celestials watching you has increased!] [The current total: 1,861 viewers.] [The Celestial Geminus frowns as he watches you.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl covers the eyes of the Celestial Geminus, protecting you.] Ever since Chang-Suns subordinate resurrected as Kali, the number of the Celestials watching over him kept on increasing. You said Xerxes son is here, didnt you?Kali asked. Yes. A son Its fortunate that he managed to leave a trace. When Kalis personality woke up, the first thing she requested was to see Xerxes son. She couldnt help but wonder how Gyeo-Ul would look, considering he had a part of Xerxes personality in his subconsciousness. Didnt you make him your shadow? Why isnt he with you right now? Before Chang-Sun headed to Owls Nest, he instructed Gyeo-Ul to go to Frankfurt and keep the Crna Ruka in check while staying in the shadows. He then told the Team L members to stay with Joachim. That allowed him to keep track of things while he was away. He had to get to the U.S. and take his first step in conquering Europe quickly, so he decided to deploy them to different missions. I needed him to do a job for me, Chang-Sun replied. You were just worried about him getting hurt, werent you? I knew it.Kali sighed. Phew! Based on what Ive seen from the Elfins memory, I think he can take care of himself. Not enough to be involved with Celestials. Youre just not trying to give him a chance to be involved.Kali now sounded serious. You probably havent even told him about his father yet. The boy is trying hard in his own way just so he can fight alongside you, so you should be proud of him and his efforts. If you keep coddling him to protect him, he wont be able to improve, which will frustrate him in the end. Chang-Sun smiled bitterly. Kali sounded as if she was scolding Chang-Sun for protecting their nephew too much. Kali had a point, though. If Chang-Sun continued keeping the whole story from Gyeo-Ul, Gyeo-Ul would be more and more curious. Youre probably being careful because there are many eyes on you, but you dont have to act that cautiously anymore, do you? Kali was right again, so Chang-Sun could only nod quietly. Looking at Chang-Sun, Kali quietly chuckled. It would be best to tell him the whole story now. It will be my first time meeting him, so let me do the honor. What are you going to do?! Chang-Sun asked, unsure of what exactly Kali was trying to do. [Your Subordinate Kali has revealed herself!] Without answering, Kali jumped out from the wide-open Changgwi Cave. At that moment, the safehouses door also opened, and Gyeo-Ul entered. Hyung? Gyeo-Ul looked confused. Hearing themotion outside, he decided toe out. However, he didnt expect to run into Chang-Sun. His face brightened up, but Kali suddenly stood between him and Chang-Sun, thrusting her wooden staff toward Gyeo-Uls neck. Gyeo-Ul was surprised, but he still calmly drew up his shadows and deflected Kalis wooden staff to the side. Boom! Youre calm and collected! Very good. You have a very solid foundation, but Kali wasnt done. She turned and swung her wooden staff against Gyeo-Uls lower body, demonstrating her precise and exceptional techniques. While Chang-Sun had excellentbat skills, which he developed on battlefields, Kali was great at traditional martial arts and training people. Whirl! ... its too early to finalize my assessment of you. Hup! Gyeo-Ul inhaled sharply. Continuing this exchange of attacks with Kali made him feel as if he would use up his shadows. Hence, he instead covered himself with them. Even his ck Dragon Fang turned pitch-ck as he thrust it forward. [The yer Baek Gyeo-Ul has activated the Trait Shadow y!] Boom, boom, boom! As they shed multiple times in seconds, Kali sharply assessed Gyeo-Ul. Bnce, grip, footwork All your skills are below average. It seems you tried to mimic TwilChang-Suns skills to improve those youck. However, without a perfect understanding of what youre trying to replicate, they will only be a problem for you in the future. You wont be able to improve yourself enough to get out of Chang-Suns shelter. Youck stamina and are slow to learn, so how can you even think of mimicking Chang-Sun? If a sparrow tries to keep up with an eagle, the sparrow is bound to run into a problem one day. That being said, you arecking in too many areas. Boom, boom, boom! Gyeo-Ul actually couldnt hear a word of what Kali said because he was too busy getting beaten up. Although he had initially managed to block Kalis attacks several times, he was rendered helpless when sheunched a barrage of attacks with her wooden staff. Kali moved like a snake. Whenever Gyeo-Ul tried to attack her, she dodged, and whenever he tried to flee from her, she tenaciously chased after him, aiming for his vital spots. BoomD! Kali eventually struck the pit of Gyeo-Uls stomach with her wooden staff and unleashed an explosion. The attack destroyed half of Gyeo-Uls shining ck [Shadow Armor] and sent him flying quite a distance away. It was a miracle that he even managed tost this long. rrghh!!! Gyeo-Ul put his hands on the floor and vomited blood and everything in his stomach. Master,Jin Prezia called, silently asking if it was okay to leave Gyeo-Ul and Kali like that. It seemed that working with Gyeo-Ul several times had made Jin care about him. Hence, he was bound to feel worried and confused. After all, Gyeo-Ul was getting beaten up without any exnation. Its okay. Chang-Sun shook his head. But Kali must have a reason. if you say so, master. Jin didnt argue further. Kiyoo Even Cadmus became worried, which it expressed by howling quietly on Chang-Suns shoulder. TapD! I like one thing about you, though. Kali chuckled while looking down at Gyeo-Ul, who was coughing up blood. Your eyes are the same as your fathers. [A curtain of your envelops the area!] [Separating the area!] [All the Channelings connected to the outside world have temporarily been disconnected.] Chang-Sun cut all the Channelings to the outside world as a precaution. As I thought, you know my father, Gyeo-Ul murmured. Gyeo-Ul forcefully raised his head. Despite Kalis slightly scrawny physique, she looked and was strong. For some reason, Kali didnt look like a stranger to Gyeo-Ul. As you thought?Kali tilted her head in confusion.This is your first time meeting me. I met you in my dreams. Gyeo-Ul slowly stood up, wiping blood off his mouth using the back of his hand. Although he was wobbling, his eyes were still glued on Kali. Dream? Yes, my father was always with four people in the dreams, and you were one of them. And! Gyeo-Ul nced at Chang-Sun, who was standing behind Kali, then turned his head back to Kali. Let me ask you one question Who are you? Kali smirked and sped her hands behind her back, her deep eyes reflecting Gyeo-Ul. At that moment, she didnt look like a goddess of destruction. She was the great sage who cultivated in Himavat the snow mountain. From now on, I will be your teacher. Teacher? Gyeo-Ul repeated nkly. Yes. I happened to be the martial art teacher to the other three idiots you saw in your dreams. Does that suffice as an introduction? Gyro-Uls eyes widened upon hearing Kalis response. He swiftly turned his head to Chang-Sun. The Twilight that my father kept talking about was you, hyung. Chapter 246: Star, the Four Overlord Conference (5) Chapter 246: Star, the Four Overlord Conference (5) In the dream that Baek Gyeo-Ul repeatedly had, a man that looked exactly like him, whom he believed to be his father, always mentioned Twilight. I have to find Twilight. Twilight will save everyone. Twilight wille back someday Whenever Gyeo-Uls father talked about Twilight, his voice would always be full of hope. That was why Gyeo-Ul instinctively knew that the Twilight his father talked about was Chang-Sun. When Chang-Sun told Gyeo-Ul that his father was Chang-Suns good friend, Gyeo-Ul didnt pry into it any further. He thought the reason Chang-Sun hadnt exined the whole story was that Gyeo-Ul wasnt ready to hear about it yet. Hyung bes stronger every day. I have to always be at least good enough to fight alongside him No, even if all I can do is stay behind him, I still have to be strong enough to fight for him. Thats my first goal. Gyeo-Ul tried excruciatingly hard to aplish his objective. After merging with Bardiya, he focused on using Bardiyas ability and bing more proficient in using shadows. He believed bing stronger in this way would someday make him Chang-Suns proper shadow, which should lead to him finally hearing the story about his father, whom he only knew by face. However, Gyeo-Ul was now in the presence of a woman who introduced herself as another friend of his father Xerxes. Im really weak, Gyeo-Ul thought, facing the limit of reality once again. It seemed no matter how much effort he put in, he could never close and ovee the gap in power between him and his fathers friends. It made him feel powerless. Look at him. This is exactly what I was talking about. After listening to Gyeo-Uls story about his dreams, Kali sent a telepathic message to Chang-Sun with her eyes narrowed, rendering Chang-Sun speechless. Gyeo-Ul was emotionally wounded like a puppy in the rain right now, which finally made Chang-Sun realize his mistake: in his attempt to protect Gyeo-Ul, he ended up hurting him even more instead. It sounds like the boy received a part of Xerxes memory when he merged with Bardiya Thats probably the reason why he became more impatient and put excruciatingly immense efforts into matching your level,Kali scolded Chang-Sun, who couldnt say or do anything but nod in silence. Chang-Sun shouldnt have treated Gyeo-Ul like a child or protected him blindly. Gyeo-Ul should be in charge of his own destiny. Kalis next telepathic message brought him back to reality. But its not toote. What are you going to do? Can I take him with me? Take him with you? Chang-Sun couldnt understand what Kali was saying. I introduced myself as his future teacher for a reason. Let me train him. You and the others are alreadypleted on some level, but this boy is a new sprout. Im certain he can change if given the right nutrients, so leave him to me. What are you going to do with him? If this boy agrees, Ill bring him to Himavat. Chang-Suns eyes widened. Himavat was Kalis divine ground. It used to have evesting snow and a Divine Tree, but it was now in ruins. Himavat is still intact?Chang-Sun asked. Of course not. There is no way the Gemini would have left the ce in one piece. Then? Although it is in ruins, its foundation likely still exists. If I cultivate thend again, the Divine Tree will once again grow and rally my scattered priests to me. Its the perfect ce for Gyeo-Ul to focus solely on training. Exactly.Kali nodded. Himavat the snow mountain was also known as Tribtion Mountain because the way up to the mountain was filled with trials and tribtions. Although it was a paradise for ascetics, it was hell for ordinary people. It forcefully eliminated desires and emotions that people had in the secr world. This boy is born with divine blood, so hell definitely bloom someday even if he stays by your side. However, that will take too long. His techniques have to be trained systemically, and his foundation could use some work, Kali said, having assessed Gyeo-Ul. Having been trained by Kali in martial arts as well, Chang-Sun was quite familiar with how great a teacher Kali was. Hence, he couldnt help but ept with Kalis offer for the sake of the despairing Gyeo-Ul. However, her offer came with two problems. How will you avoid getting detected by the Gemini? Chang-Sun asked. Although the offer itself was good, the Gemini, the other Celestials, and the Celestials wouldnt just leave Kali alone. I doubt I have to worry about that for a while. Whys that? Shes looking in this direction. Kali pointed beyond the curtain of , bringing to Chang-Suns awareness a familiar yet foreign presence. [The Celestial Wrath Incarnation wanders around your mind pce.] Durga, Kalis mother and someone whom she had cut off ties with long ago, was paying attention to Chang-Sun and the others. She didnt really care about me until I ended up in this state, so Im not sure why shes acting like that now. Still, this is beneficial for me. Im going to seek shelter from her before I get to Himavat. Durga was also known as the Nine Heavens Red Heaven, which was located southwest of . No matter how hard the and Celestials hunted Kali down, they couldnt enter the Red Heavens territory with ease. Fortunately, Chang-Sun knew the story between Kali and Durga. But if you did thatChang-Sun trailed off. Ill have to yield to seek her protection,Kali nonchntly replied. Chang-Sun bit his lower lip, knowing how difficult it had to have been for her to make such a decision. Chuckling, she tapped his shoulder to reassure him.Dont think about it too hard. You have given up a lot in your own ways and have been running around all over the ce to get some work done, so why shouldnt I do the same for you?Kalis smile deepened. Besides, when I heard his story, I realized Xerxes is probably wandering around the Imaginary ne again. Ill be able to track him down while cultivating Himavat. So youre advising to tackle this on two fronts. That is correct. What about your priests on Earth? Well, Im sure you can save them,Kali answered as if she had put her entire faith in him. Realizing how much his friend trusted him made Chang-Sun smile bitterly. Thinking he should do his best to live up to his friends expectations, he finally reached a decision. Gyeo-Ul. Yes, hyung. Gyeo-Ul slowly raised his head. Looking at Chang-Sun in confusion, Gyeo-Ul was a little surprised to see Chang-Suns agglomerating on top of his palm and transforming into a mask. Catch. Chang-Sun tossed the mask to Gyeo-Ul. [The Crow Demon Face has been created!] [Crow Demon Face] The secretive persona of the yer Lee Chang-Sun. Wearing the mask unlocks the wearers powers and talents for as long as the mask owner remembers them. It will also enhance rted attributes and weaken the ones that are not. This is? Gyeo-Ul trailed off. A part of the description caught his eye. He knew the person that the mask owner remembered. You said you wanted to be stronger, right? That will change you, Chang-Sun said. ! However, if you wear this, there is no going back, Chang-Sun continued. The persona in the crow mask that Chang-Sun handed Gyeo-Ul was made based on his memory of Xerxes. Wearing it would allow Gyeo-Ul to use [Shadow y] to its full potential as his shadow. However, wearing it would turn Gyeo-Ul into a half-spirit again. The tight rope between a Celestial and a humanno, a human and a monsterthat he had been walking on would be severed once he put it on. If you wear that, you will be more than just a half-spirit. You will reach a level where you cant be called a human anymore. Monster, spirit, Mry youll be one of them. Are you okay with that? Chang-Sun asked. He knew how much Gyeo-Ul had wanted to undo his curse as a half-spirit, so he wanted Gyeo-Ul to think hard about it. However, contrary to his expectations, Gyeo-Ul grabbed the crow mask without hesitation as he asked, How do I use this? Chang-Sun was about to tell Gyeo-Ul to give it some more thought when he abruptly chuckled. He shouldnt bother asking him that question. Gyeo-Ul was not a child anymore. No, dont use it yet. Chang-Sun shook his head. Any power that you cant control will harm you. Then? Follow Kali first. Shell guide you down the path that you desire. Chang-Sun gestured at Kali with his chin. Gyeo-Ul looked at Kali, who nodded silently. That path wont be easy, however, Chang-Sun continued. Youll face tribtion after tribtion. There will be a lot more challenges than you can ever anticipate. Youll find yourself wanting to give up, but you must never sumb to that thought. Thats all I can say. Gyeo-Ul nodded as he put the [Crow Demon Face] deep into his inner pocket. Kali, Chang-Sun said. Haha! Dont worry.Kali chuckled. Although Chang-Sun wondered if she could move independently from him since she was his subordinate, he quickly stopped worrying. Kali would have already thought of that problem ande up with a solution like using her Divinity or Divine ss. Now, lets go. Kali held out her hand to Gyeo-Ul. Gyeo-Ul stared at it for a brief moment. As he took it, he bowed to Chang-Sun to bid him farewell. Paah! [The Celestial Wrath Incarnation has invited your Subordinate Kali and the yer Baek Gyeo-Ul to her divine ground!] Gyeo-Ul and Kali disappeared in a pool of light. * * * After Kali and Gyeo-Ul left, Chang-Sun headed out to the front yard again and found Wojteks subordination process nearlyplete. Fortunately, he seeded in eliminating Xue Yongs Divinity and embracing Chang-Suns . PzzzzD! ck fog surrounded Wojtek. The fog had a tinge of purplethe color that symbolized Chang-Sun. [The subordination process of the yer Wojtek has beenpleted!] [The previous Divinity in the yer Wojtek has sessfully been eliminated and reced with your .] [The yer Wojtek has been selected as your Subordinate.] [The race of the yer Wojtek has been changed to Chooyi[1].] [A Soul Link has been created between the yer Wojtek and you, his master.] [The other yers subordination processes have beenpleted. 49 out of 161 has seeded.] [You have sessfully taken over the n Crna Ruka!] [The Guardian of the n Crna Ruka has been reced by ???.] [You have sessfully built an that idolizes you. You can now acquire Faith through your .] [The seed of your Divinity has sprouted. Expand your and recruit more believers by propagating and spreading your doctrines. The more Faith you have, the more your Divinity will grow.] [Grand achievement unlocked!] Order Establishment. Reward: menu unlocked. Faith Creation. Level increase fo the Skill Stigma. PzzzzzD! The [Stigma] on Chang-Suns chest began to transform, increasing in size and now reaching the part just below his chin. Feeling somewhat familiar with it, Chang-Sun quietly tapped his [Stigma] twice. [Checking your !] [Crna Ruka] Rank: DD Size: 49 members. Leader: Wojtek the Thumb Finger. Faith Level: 1. Description: The Guardian of this newly created is a hero who has not yet acquired divine rank and essence, preventing him from blessing its members. However, the members harbor such intense fear of their Guardian that it is almost impossible for them to betray him. The Crna Rukas rank drastically decreased when Chang-Sun reced Xue Yong, but he paid it no heed since he couldnt prevent it from happening. Im just getting started, Chang-Sun thought. To Chang-Sun, the Crna Ruka was just another stepping stone toward Earth domination. He already had his next target in mind. I have to take over the White Tiger n to do some proper work. Chang-Sun would be a cuckoo, a bird that takes over another birds nest by invading it and fooling the mother bird through brood parasitism. Sorting his n in mind, Chang-Sun looked at Wojtek. Chang-Suns had already devoured those who had failed the subordination process, so there were less than fifty assassins left in front of him. However, those who survived exuded sharp and strong auras beyond their cloaks, which had been dyed ck with Chang-Suns , as they bowed to him. Despite losing their power, these assassins were skilled enough to eliminate an entire Illuminati faction. Now that they had regained their power, they were once again full of potential. Still, despite being rulers of the criminal underworld, they couldnt even think about defying Chang-Sun. Since they seemed to be waiting for his orders, he decided to give them one now. From what I heard, the Four Overlord Conference is taking ce in the Illuminati headquarters, Chang-Sun said. Wearing [Swan Demon Face], Wojtek raised his head a little, then bowed again as he responded, That is correct. I feel like I should be at that conference. What do you think? Chang-Sun asked. Those frauds failed to recognize the real king, so they dared masquerade as one. They should be punished. Well prepare ordingly, Wojtek answered. He and the other assassins disappeared, nning to follow and protect Chang-Sun from the darkness. Chang-Sun left the safe house to im the seat of a king. 1. Another supernatural enemy of a tiger. ? Chapter 247: Star, the Four Overlord Conference (6) Chapter 247: Star, the Four Overlord Conference (6) They have to be crazy! Joachim Wolff stopped himself from cursing out aloud. Did they know what they were talking about right now? This is tyranny, Joachim gritted his teeth. Sergei Zolotov was the one holding a hanger sword against Joachims neck, but Ben Eddy, who was just leisurely sitting and watching Joachim, looked more dangerous. Tyranny Yes, you might be right, but were living in a world where someone can bite your head off if youy yourself open to attack for even just a second. If bing a tyrant is the only way to survive in this world, then Ill dly be one. Ben smiled. Besides, the Immortal Overlord has already set up a sparringno, abat event between the Tyrant and the apostles. Were simply participating in that inevitable event, so we have a justifiable cause. Every European high ranker knew about the quest Celestials Curiosity, which pitted the Tyrant against the apostles and had Jacque Valentine as the mediator. Although the quest had been postponed due to the [World Net] of the , it was still technically ongoing. Ben, Sergei, and the other n leaders nned to participate in that sparring match. If he dies during the battle by an ident, no one will be able to hold us ountable, Ben thought. The White Tiger n was rising so high that they seemed so close to reaching the sun. However, if the other n leaders could kill the Tyrant, they would be able to keep them in check. Ben would never miss this chance. Lee Chang-Sun, although you were lucky enough to escape the [World Net], you wont have it as easy this time. No matter how talented or strong Chang-Sun was, he wouldnt be able to defeat everyone in this building. Ill deliver the final blow once hes exhausted. Delivering the final blow would transfer all of Chang-Suns fame to Mage Overlord Ben Eddy, making him more famous than the Tyrant and putting him in a position to represent the entirety of Europe. Perhaps Ben could even be considered as strong as or more powerful than the Immortal Overlord. The decision is yours to make, Blue Wolf Overlord. Will you choose the Tyrant or the greater good? The Illuminati represents Germany and symbolizes Europe, so if you take your ns future into consideration, then I say everything has already been decided. Remaining silent, Joachim slightly lowered his head. Ben smiled crookedly. Joachim Wolff is known to be inflexible, but as a n leader, he has no other choice. As the Head of the Illuminati, Joachim had no choice but to abandon his personal reasons. Still, this also means hes a man of inferior caliber. He is not fit to be a king worthy enough to be mypetition. Ben was a little disappointed to see Joachim yield too easily. He wanted him to resist on some level so he could subdue him by force and show the gap between their levels. Its a shame. I was nning on beating the Blue Wolf Overlord to start weakening the Illuminati. Well, Ill still be able to do that soon enough. ns led by someone so pathetic had to be eliminated in this age of unbridledpetition. Bens final goal was to take over the Illuminati little by little and subjugate it under the Hellfire Clubno, put it under the control of themunity that they would soon create. [The Celestial World-Supporting Pirughs contentedly together with his ambitious apostle!] Even Saxnot, Bens Guardian, chuckled at the sight. Well, who decided that? Joachim slowly raised his head. Despite Bens belief that they had scared Joachim, the usually calm gentlemans eyes had turned cold. Do you know what the Tyrant would say at a time like this? Joachim asked. Sergei, who was still holding a sword against Joachims neck, flinched. His strength! The aura Joachim exuded was stronger than Sergei had expected. He felt as if Joachim had bared his sharp fangs to bite off his neck. Noticing something was up, Bens expression also darkened. Bullshit. Joachim smirked. [The Skill Divine Creature Instinct has been enhanced with the blessing of the Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl!] Woosh! Joachims mana spread out to the entire room in a sh. Like an owl opening its wings, a pool of golden light rippled through the area. Keugh! Sergei grunted in shock as a strong whirlwind blew him away before he could even swing his hanger sword. He had been looking down upon Joachim all this time, so he did not expect him to hold such power. Every person in the room reacted the same way. Subdued by Joachims aura, no one could even bring themselves to move. It was as if Joachim was telling everyone who the ruler of this ce was. In response, all they could do was tremble. Th-this is! The Illuminatis power! I underestimated him too much! Since Jacque, Ben, and Sergei were present, peoplecently believed that Joachim would be forced to yield. However, Joachim, who was already considered the strongest Duke-ss yer, had just be even more powerful. He was by no means weak enough for other people to belittle. [The yer Joachim Wolff is dominating the area!] [The Guardians of the yers in the area feel somber.] [The Celestial World-Supporting Pir gives the Celestial Twillight-Piercing Owl a death re.] If you believe you can intimidate me and make me grant everyst one of your requests just because I am a newly appointed apostle, then youre gravely mistaken. Joachim looked at the crowd with his [Blue Divine Wolf Eyes] wide open. He had so much arrogance in his eyes that those around him couldnt help but think that had to be how the famous Tyrant Lee Chang-Sun would look. In fact, after pondering how to react to the situation, Joachim had decided to imitate Chang-Sun. The others looked at Jacque, hoping he would step forward, but he just nonchntly watched the situation as he always did. Screech! After a while, Ben slowly stood up and released his mana as well, thinking he shouldnt let Joachim run wild any further. If Ben let Joachim take the initiative, this wholemunity-founding agenda could fizzle out. Woosh, woosh, woosh! The collision between the manas from the two kings faintly shook the building. Boom! However, before a fight could break out, a thunderous explosion echoed outside, resulting in an aftershock so powerful it almost tore down the building. Themotion made Joachim and Ben look outside the window. Even Jacque, who had been showing not an ounce of care in his seat, uncrossed his arms and turned his head toward the window. Whats happening? Rumble! The annex pce, which was where the entourages of the countries and ns delegates were, was crumbling down, creating clouds of dust. Hup! Wait, hes? Ben inhaled sharply as he realized who was walking out of the clouds of dust. He looked as if he just met a demon he should never meet. Im trembling? Ben held his breath upon noticing his hands faintly trembling. Chang-Sun was sharply looking straight in their direction. * * * Thirty minutes ago, in the hall of the Illuminati annex pce Ahh I dont know how long I should stay here. Shin Eun-Seo, who was nearly lying down on the sofa, let out a long sigh. Ever since Chang-Sun and Baek Gyeo-Ul left because of the [World Net], Team Ls three remaining members had been in agony. The only person they could rely on right now was Joachim, but ever since he did the Frankfurt Miracle, they were rarely able to meet him. They essentially became fifth wheels. Aside from being unable to speak German anding from a different nationality, the Team L members were also currently on a business trip, which meant they couldnt even go sightseeing. Practically locked up in the Illuminati annex pce, they couldnt help but feel suffocated. Well, I can bear being stuck inside this ce if not for those guys! Eun-Seo turned her head and red at the Europeans who were busy talking among themselves and acting as if they couldnt see her and the other Team L members. It was worse than the time they went to France. Although they were here for the Four Overlord Conference, they also tantly and childishly ignored Team L. Some of them didnt even hesitate to scoff whenever they met a Team L members eyes. If it hadnt been for Chang-Suns instruction to meet him in the Illuminati headquarters, Team L would have already turned this ce upside down and headed to the airport. Stop rolling around and stay still. If youre bored, read a book, Geum-Gyu said after he stopped reading his book just to look at Eun-Seo as if she was pathetic. Eun-Seo frowned. People die when they do stuff they dont usually do! I wonder why you still believe that old superstition, but fine. Do what you want. Arrgghh Its so boring. Watch and learn from Hye-Bin. Im begging you. Geum-Gyu narrowed his eyes. Unable to say anything else, Eun-So pouted. Even by her standards, Woo Hye-Bin was very calm. Yeah, an adult should behave like Hye-Bin, not me, Eun-Seo thought. During this business trip, Hye-Bin grew the most in terms of mentality. Issues asionally came up while Chang-Sun was away, but Hye-Bin took care of them very calmly, making the others feel as if they were with Chang-Suns female version. It was no different now. Hye-Bins eyes remained sharp as she cautiously wiped the de of [Lightning Deitys Dagger] with her handkerchief. It seemed she was focusing on exchanging her mana with the sword, which was one of the training methods that Chang-Sun had taught the Team L members. By exchanging mana with an item, one could detect the magic forms that made up the items Effects and learn its mechanism. He said learning the entirety of my weapons magic form structure and mechanism will allow me to use it to its full potential in times of crisis. Hye-Bin repeated everything Chang-Sun had said in her mind. You have too many relics. Although you can use your items without any problems right now, the higher your level and the more you learn, the more youll find yourself relying on them. Eventually, youll reach the point where your items will be the ones controlling you instead of the other way around. The [Lightning Deitys Dagger], [Storm Deitys Dagger], [Mana Deitys Armor], and [Monster Deitys Shoes] were precariously bnced right now, allowing them to help Hye-Bin improve. However, just as Chang-Sun warned, Hye-Bin had recently been feeling as if the artifacts were using her instead of her using them. What should I do, then? Hye-Bin asked. You gave to talk to them. Talk? Hye-Bin nkly repeated. A weapon isnt just a tool to sh and cut. It contains the history of its previous owners resolve and energies. When the weapon is in your hand, it bes a talisman that protects and brings you victories. Im not sure what you mean. Hye-Bin shook her head. The point is how much you know about your weapons, Chang-Sun summarized. Chang-Sun also mentioned that mana exchange was part of the preparation process that would enable her to start having conversations with weapons. To make a friend, one should first build a rapport. The same applied to weapons. Before Hye-Bin could be closer with her weapons, she first had to understand their magic form structures through mana exchange. Since then, whenever Hye-Bin had time, she would grab the [Lightning Deitys Dagger], infuse her mana into it little by little, and poke around its magic forms. Its structure was soplicated that just thinking about whether she could memorize it used to be enough to mentally exhaust her. However, after several mana exchanges with her weapon, she eventually got the hang of its magic form. When she did, she began circting her mana to imitate the part of the magic forms that caught her eye the most. Integrate, integrate, integrate,press Breaking point, property change One in positive charge, and another in minus charge, Hye-Bin thought. PzzzD! Hye-Bins concentration deepened as a blue sphere and a red sphere hovered above her palm. The strong gravity between the two spheres, which had different electrical charges, constantly dragged the charges from one sphere to the other sphere. If Hye-Bin lost her focus, she would fail to maintain the two. Enhance the gravity! Pzz! Tiny sparks flew up in the air the moment she infused more of her mana into the mana current between the two spheres. Pzz, pzzz, pzzz! However, those yellow lightning sparks soon increased in size and number. I got it! Ding! [You have acquired the lightning attribute!] [Your understanding of the Lightning Deitys Dagger has deepened, unlocking a part of its Effects.] [The Skill Sword Mastery has been acquired.] [The Trait Weapon-Handling Skill Comprehender has been acquired.] [The relic owner stares at you quietly.] Hye-Bin was delighted. Even though mana with lightning attribute was known to be the hardest to control, she managed to learn how to use it. Perhaps because of her achievement, Indra, the original owner of the [Lightning Deitys Dagger] showed interest in her. A message from a Celestial like Indra could never be taken lightly, but it didnt really impress her. She was far too happy because of some other reason right now. My mana has finally be more simr to Misters! Chang-Sun had always been Hye-Bins role model, so she hoped to walk down the same path as him. Since Chang-Sun mainly used lightning energy, she tried her best to acquire lightning mana attribute first before the other mana attributes. [Sword Mastery] and [Weapon-Handling Skill Comprehender] were also abilities that Chang-Sun had rmended to her as must-haves. I can ask Mister Chang-Sun to teach me the rest when he gets back! Hye-Bin smiled faintly. What is with that kid? Why does she have a relic? Its like putting lipstick on a pig. Casually throwing insults around in English, a ck man swaggered toward Hye-Bin and looked at the [Lightning Deitys Dagger] with sparkling eyes. Detecting the hostility in the mans tone, Hye-bin stopped smiling. The Tyrant calls a child his team member? Well, I dont have to meet him to see hisKeugh! Smack! Before the man could finish speaking, Hye-Bin kicked his chest, sending him rolling on the ground. CrashD! With cold eyes, Hye-Bin stood up from her seat. Cut your nonsense. Juste at me if you want to fight me. Hye-Bin was certain that if Chang-Sun was here right now, this was how he would have reacted. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt clenches her fists and cheers you on, saying that you remind her of someone!] Chapter 248: Star, the Four Overlord Conference (7) Chapter 248: Star, the Four Overlord Conference (7) What the? Eric Gordon rolled on the floor, clearly dumbstruck. He couldnt understand what just happened. When he finally skidded to a stop and raised his head, all the eyes on him brought him back to his senses and made him realize how pathetic he looked in front of so many people. Shit! Eric cursed in his head. Youve met those Koreans, havent you? Provoke them and make them realize where they belong and how big the gap is between our levels. Ben Eddy told Eric. Ben had reassured Eric that he didnt have to worry about consequences, which was why he provoked Woo Hye-Bin. However, that only made him realize how powerful the Koreans truly were. The pce hall silenced down. It was as if someone had thrown a wet nket over the ce. Erics fellow Hellfire Club members froze up, and the other ns had mixed emotions. The Team L members had been the ones getting ostracized, and Hye-Bin was just a middle school student, so they never expected her to respond to Erics provocation in such a way. ... Was Eric Gordon that weak? No way. Hes a ranker. He had his guard down, but still! Frowning deeply, Eric stood up from his seat. You little sh! Rumble! However, before he could finish speaking, a yellow lightning bolt flew right toward his face. Feeling the imminent danger, Eric hurriedly rolled to the side, narrowly dodging the electric projectile. His face reddened with humiliation for being forced to roll twice now. The desire to kill Hye-Bin rose within him. Paah! However, before he could react, Hye-Bin was already right in front of Eric, leaving a gust of wind in her path. You have too many weak spots. You look older than Mister Chang-Sun, yet your skills are far worse than his, Hye-Bin murmured. When in the world! Eric gaped, trembling. Hye-Bin expressionlessly sent Eric flying with a kick to his chin, breaking three to four of his teeth. Having lost consciousness due to a concussion, Eric rolled on the ground like a ragdoll as he foamed around the mouth. That bitch! How dare she attack Eric?! The Hellfire Club n members reacted first, but the Team L members joined the fight just in time. Eun-Seo quickly stood in front of Hye-Bin and mmed the floor with her tower shield. Holding a mace bigger than her, she growled, Bastards! Dont even think about messing with my Hye-Bin! Thump! Rumble! Above Eun-Seos head, Geum-Gyus Magical Core quickly spun. It was engulfed in a fiery ck fire known as [ck me] the lesser version of [Hellfire]. He had recently learned to use the fires of , which melted everything in its way. Phew! Hyung told us to never cause a problem Geum-Gyu mumbled to himself. Are you just going to let them attack us, then? Thats not an option either. If we do that, hyung will scold us even harderter. Geum-Gyu shook his head. Despite the silly conversation Geum-Gyu had with Eun-Seo, his eyes remained as sharp as a snakes. He used to be timid, but he was more confident now that he had quickly improved his magic skills. The Team L exuded sharp auras. It wasnt just Hye-Bin who responded based on how Chang-Sun would have reacted to the situation. Filled with animosity, all the Team L members were ready to turn everything upside down if anyone else dared mess with them. Unfortunately, they couldnt intimidate the Hellfire Club members or the other one hundred twenty-nine ns. After all, they were drastically outnumbered. Most of the Europeans in the annex pce were rankers or high rankers, which meant they could singlehandedly subdue the Team L members if they worked together. No one dared start a fight, however, since the first ones to take on Team L would likely suffer significant damage. As a result, Team L gained the initiative Tsk! What a mess. A middle-aged man clicked his tongue and frowned amid the staredown. With a big staff in hand, he stepped forward. The long ck robe he was wearing couldnt hide his bulky physique and sharp aura. Hahaha Things seem to be getting out of hand Geum-Gyu chuckled dryly upon recognizing who the middle-aged man was. Any magic practitioner would know David Brown the White Sky. After all, he was famous enough to be mentioned in textbooks. Known as the White Sky Duke in Korea, David was a Duke-ss mage, the vice-leader of the Hellfire Club, and the pioneer of white night magic. Feeling too shameful to look David in the eyes, the Hellfire Club members slightly lowered their heads, but that only made David more furious. Even the internationalmunity admits that Korea, despite its many talented yers, has constantly been underestimated. However David smiled crookedly as he mmed the bottom of his staff on the floor. Plunk! The sound of a stone plunging into ake echoed. From where David mmed his staff, a ripple spread that created a white fog and distorted the space around David. ... That only applies when Korea ispared to other trashy countries. Several other centuries like ours ruled the world. Hence, Korean yers naturally cant bepared to us. The fog spread all over the area, covering everything in white. At that moment, Hye-Bin and the other Team L members tensed up as shivers ran down their spines, making them break into cold sweats. There was nothing in the white fog, but it felt as if it was about to swallow them. Davids white night magic spell revolved around trapping his enemies in an empty white space and slowing the time down inside it to break down his opponents minds. U-uhhh! Hes using his white night magic spell! Shit! Well be in danger as well if we get swept away by that! Get back! Knowing how scary Davids white night magic spell was, the Hellfire Club members walked back quite a distance. Eat them. David tapped the floor with his staff again. The white fog headed toward the Team L members, leaving a long afterimage. Holding her [Lightning Deitys Dagger] and [Storm Deitys Dagger] tightly, Hye-Bin prepared to spring forward. A lightning storm revolved around her. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt warns you that it is dangerous to fight him!] Pabilsag urgently sent Hye-Bin a message, but Hye-Bin still darted forward, gritting her teeth. I can deal the most damage among my team members, so I should stop him, Hye-Bin thought. She learned from Chang-Sun that avoiding the fight was never an option. [The relic owner observes your fighting spirit.] Hye-Bin didnt notice it, but Indra, the owner of the [Lightning Deitys Dagger], showed interest in Hye-Bin again. [The relic owner ponders about offering you his help.] More lightning sparks flew up from the [Lightning Deitys Dagger] as it shed with the white fog. RumbleD! The white fog split when Hye-Bins lightning bolt struck it, but instead of dissipating, it surrounded Hye-Bin and the Team L members. It revealed sharp fangs at its edges, making it seem as if a giant beast was about to devour them. They resisted harder, but the white fog didnt budge. Hahaha, you all put up quite a fight, but resistance is useless. David chuckled like a gentle next-door neighbor, but his eyes were menacing. That idiot Eric acted pathetic, but this is actually for the better. The Korean girl used violence first, so her team members or the Tyrant cantin if I also use force. With hostages in my hand, even the Tyrant will think twice before he makes a move, David thought. David and Ben were actually the ones who came up with the n of ostracizing and provoking Team L. Although the n seemed childish, they required justifiable cause to arrest the Team L members. ording to their investigation of Chang-Sun, the fearless Tyrants only weaknesses were his family and team members. Their sacrifice will allow the Hellfire Club to rise! David smiled wickedly and clenched his fist, signaling the white fog to finally swallow the Team L members into the white space. Through his staff, David started infusing the white space with his mana. However, much to his surprise, the flow of his mana into the staffpletely stopped. When did he! David hadnt noticed it, but someone had grabbed and stopped the mana flow within the hand holding his staff. Frantically turning around, he immediately realized who the culprit was. The mans hair was gray, unlike in the photos, but there was no doubt about it. Lee Chang-Sun was right beside him. You put up quite a fight, but resistance is useless. Smiling coldly, Chang-Sun repeated what David had just told the Team L members. Crack! Keugh! David groaned. Chang-Sun twisted Davids right arm, causing thetters bones and muscles to mush into each other. With bloodshot eyes, David drew up as much of his mana as he could in an attempt to break away from Chang-Suns grip. Craack! Argggh! The lower part of Davids right arm was ripped out, rendering his efforts futile. However, Chang-Sun still wasnt done. He poured mana into David, and the lightning energy imbued in it exploded as soon as he stopped controlling it. N-no! David screamed in pain as the explosion impacted his entire mana road, making him feel as if hundreds of ants were gnawing at it. He had an abundant amount of mana like the Thames River, but the heat from the explosion dried all of it up. Spells? Barriers? He had no time to use any of that. Trembling as if he was having a seizure, his eyes lost focus. Foam bubbled up around his mouth, and ck smoke rose up from his nose and ears. Urggh! Thud! David helplessly copsed on the floor. The proud mage of the Hellfire Club lost before he could even counterattack. Everyone watching the scene knew that David would never be able to use magic again. Mister! Hyung, you came! You shouldnt be thiste, oppa! And whats wrong with your hair? It looks great on you, but! The Team L members faces brightened up as they called out to Chang-Sun, but their reunion was soon interrupted. PaahD! The Tyrant! How dare you attack our vice-leader! Having lost theirposure because their vice-leader, whom they respected deeply, got injured, the Hellfire Club members drew their weapons and pounced at Chang-Sun. Swooosh! Chang-Sun quietly scoffed as he looked at the people who were darting toward him. They were such small fries that he didnt even have to pull out [Prtis Spellbook]. Pzzz, pzzz! Purple sparks flew up from his fingertips. * * * All of the three hundred thirty ns members in the annex pce prepared to join the fray since it had been agreed that everyone would simultaneously attack the Tyrant as soon as he showed up. Paah! You better stay still. However, before they could even take a few steps, a group of people showed up and held their daggers against the yers necks, sending shivers down their spines. Wh-when? H-hiihh! [The Crna Ruka assassins threaten your enemies lives!] Just like Chang-Sun, the Crna Ruka had also entered the pce using the Concealment Skill. As soon as they deactivated the Skill, they seized control of all the prominent n executives lives. Dmitri Cherchesov, the second-inmand of the Zmei n, gasped as he nced behind him. Cr-Crna Ruka? I thought you people have gone out of business! Dmitri soon realized that the assassin was the Inverted Cross Wojtek, the second-inmand of the Crna Ruka. Although he was wearing a ridiculous-looking swan mask, he couldnt be taken lightly since he could easily slit Dmitris neck. They were both vs and the right-hand man of an Overlord, so they were acquainted. Despite their friendship, however, Wojtek still scoffed at Dmitri. We were out of business, but thanks to him, we rose again. Dmitri was bewildered. The Crna Ruka assassins are back? And theyre under the Tyrantsmand? I heard the Tyrant has no Guardian. Has he chosen one? Or did he just subjugate them? The thoughts in Dmitris head jumbled up, but none of them considered the possibility of Crna Rukas Guardian going missing and Chang-Sun filling in for the role. However, he was certain of one thing. Just like the European yers, Chang-Sun had been hiding his fangs as well. To make matters worse, he was now biting off their necks harder and more ferociously than they ever could! I have to do whatever it takes to tell the n leader! Dmitri thought desperately. Didnt I tell you not to do anything rash? Wojtek said. The cold feeling of his dagger, which was digging into Dmitris neck, brought Dmitri back to reality and prevented him from moving an inch. Youll never understand the level of his greatness. Wojtek nced at Chang-Sun with zing eyes. It had always been Wojteks dream to conquer the world, and now that he followed Chang-Sun, he had a feeling that it could actuallye true. Hence, he was naturally thrilled! Pzzzz! Chang-Sun conjured more energy as he began to fight the Hellfire Club members. [The Skill Stomp has been activated, creating a strong earthquake!] Booom! Chang-Sun mmed his foot into the floor, causing cracks to spread across the ground like a cobweb. The hall began to wobble. The g-ground! I cant stand straight! The Hellfire Club members staggered and lost bnce, preventing them from pouncing at Chang-Sun. [The Skill Fiery Lightning Bolt has been activated and is spreading through the cracks!] Chang-Suns bolts flew up from the cracks, further aggravating the earthquake. Along with clouds of dust, his bolts instantly filled the hall and catapulted all the yers away. Not long after, Chang-Sun prepared to blow up the whole building. Booooom! Rumble, rumble, rumbleD When the cracks reached the ceiling, the annex pce exploded, allowing his bolts to soar into the sky like a giant Dragon. The ruins muffled the screams of the yers pinned down under the rockslide, while those sent flying outside were electrified by Chang-Suns , preventing them from pulling themselves together. Wow! A-amazing! Kept safe from the chaos by Chang-Suns protection, the Team L members watched Chang-Sun with captivated eyes. His gray hair, navy blue eyes, purple lightning energy He looked as if he was from another world, which only made Hye-Bin idolize him more. When Chang-Sun turned toward a direction, Hye-Bin and the others followed his gaze. [The Skill Tiger Kill has been activated, dominating the battlefield!] Ben, who was in the Illuminati main pce for the Four Overlord Conference, instinctively trembled when he met Chang-Suns eyes. Chang-Sun nonchntly swung his hand at the main pce, causing his swirling bolts to gather up and strike it like a whip. RumbleD! Booom, boom, boom! Chapter 249: Star, the Four Overlord Conference (8) Chapter 249: Star, the Four Overlord Conference (8) [You have attacked the yer Ben Eddy!] [You have struck the yer Sergei Zolotov!] [The Celestial World-Supporting Pir takes your attack as an act of provocation against him!] [The Celestial ''Shepherd at the Bottom of a Hill frowns because you attacked his sheep!] [The Celestial Cloud in the Sky deres his intention to join the fight!] [The Sudden Quest (Celestials Quest) has begun!] DingD! DingD! Over a hundred messages continuously popped up in front of Chang-Sun. Since Chang-Sun had struck the main pce where many people were gathered with his whip, the peoples Guardians were bound to take his attack as an act of provocation against them. [Current Quest Participant List] 1. World-Supporting Pir *Representative: Ben Eddy 2. Shepherd at the Bottom of a Hill *Representative: Sergei Zolotov 3. Cloud in the Sky Total participants: 136/??? [Many Celestials have be intrigued after hearing the news about the quest and wish to watch your channel!] [Some Celestials have started a wager regarding the oue of the current quest.] [The Celestials participating in the Quest threaten their representatives that they will suffer consequences if they lose to you.] [The number of viewers: 7???.] [The number of viewers: 8???.] [The number of viewers is increasing quickly!] [The employees put you on a watch list.] It seemed the number of viewers would soon break five digits, which evidenced Chang-Suns great achievements. Destroying the [World Net] of the , defeating the Gemini, wreaking havoc in ... Every one of those incidents was headline-worthy. Its possible for a skilled mortal to break through the [World Net], but not the other two incidents, Chang-Sun thought, proving he was skilled enough to operate in now. Kali bing my subordinate must have shocked them greatly too. How could they leave Chang-Sun alone after all those events? Analyzing the situation, Chang-Sun realized he could divide the viewers into four categories. Celestials like Saxnot and Veles, who wanted to subdue Chang-Sun using their apostles, belonged in the first category. The second category isposed of Celestials who want to see how things turn out first. [The Celestial Taurus is waiting.] [The Celestial Tsunami Bringer is intrigued by the quest and wishes to watch how it turns out.] [The Celestial Antlered Animal King crosses his arms.] [The Celestial gue Monarch tells you to call her anytime you need her help while swinging a bottle of medicine that is good for men.] Most of them were the great Celestials that held high-ranking positions in their or had quite a high divine ss. Since they valued their reputations, they didnt recklessly make a move. However, since they had personally shown up in to search for Chang-Sun, they were probably waiting for the right moment to interfere in the quest. [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon grins, wishing you good luck.] [The Celestial Garden Keeper rages, unable to wait for your performance any longer.] [The Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn smiles because his brokerage fees keeping in!] The Celestials who have zero intention to interfere in this quest are in the third category. They are either watching just to cheer for me or because they hate me very much. Tiamat was probably eating popcorn without worry after she forced Pabilsag to sit by her side. On the other hand, it seemed Uriel was furious because he couldnt intervene in the due to thew of causality. Thest category is The Celestials who stood by Chang-Suns side and blessed him. [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl grants you her heroic protection!] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt blesses you as fast as she could amid her surprise, then tells you not to get hurt!] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent cheers for you and tells you to put this to good use even though it wont really help you that much!] Paah, paah! Rays of light from the sky shone down on Chang-Sun, he could feel the amount of his mana increasing more than his usual limit. Oh, yeah. Thest category is for... [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil warns you that he will retrieve everything he gave you if you disgrace him.] ... the one who gave me a test. Although he hadnt been sending messages, Mephistopheles was still watching Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun smirked. I have a feeling that hell give me another present if I pass his test with flying colors. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil frowns and says you will go bald if you like free stuff too much[1].] Like you, teacher? Chang-Sun asked. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil says he just looks like a skeleton. He adds a little threat that he will really turn you bald if you continue your nonsense.] Their casual conversation before the battle made him smile a little. ڨD ѧߨD! Not long after, a roar echoed from the sky, causing the ground to shake and the clouds of dust in the area to dissipate. Judging from the pressure on his shoulders, Chang-Sun concluded that Overlord was releasing their mana. He didnt understand what the Overlord said, but he had a rough idea of what it meant. The person was saying tyrant in Russian. Sergei Zolotov the Flying Dragon Overlord, Zmei n leader, and Veles apostle, was the only Russian this powerful. Sergei Zolotov plunged straight down to Chang-Sun with his sword pointed at him. The Wyvern he rode, also called a Flying Dragon, was a little different from ordinary Wyverns. While Wyverns were normally three meters tall, Sergeis Wyvern was twice that. It also had threeyers of ferocious fangs. Its the Flying Dragon Overlord! Mr. Zolotov is here! Tyrant! Your arrogance stops now! After finally pulling themselves together in the ruins of the annex pce, the yers cursed Chang-Sun as they gritted their teeth. They thought he would soon go down on his knees now that Sergei was on the move. Chang-Sun paid them no attention, however. So Veles is his Guardian, huh? Veles, the ruler of the Nether ne, oversaw magic and good harvest, making him the shepherd of demonic and phantom creatures. Back when he was still the Divine Twilight, Chang-Sun had shed with Veles several times. I heard that the Flying Dragon Overlord controls dragon-type monsters using the ability he received from Veles. Maybe thats why his Wyvern is a bit different. If Sergei sped up his Wyverns charge and made it use [Wyvern Breath], most of them would copse on the ground, unable to withstand the damage. Well Pzzzzz! Chang-Sun smirked as he unleashed energy. ... It would probably work if he wasnt up against me. Chang-Sun grabbed the handle of [Tiamats Snaggletooth], which was hung on his belt. He didnt even have to unseal the swordpletely against Sergei. Just showing him what [Dragon Breath] was like had to be enough. Inhaling deeply, Chang-Sun straightened his posture. He then put one foot backward and bent a little as he squeezed the sword handle tighter. At that moment, his memory of learning proper martial art from Kali shed across his mind. Your martial art techniques are specialized in killing, so its very powerful, destructive, and effective. However, they arent systematic. At the rate youre going, youll be in real danger when you go up against someone equal to you. A vessel made with random soldering is naturally far worse than a vessel made with systemic expertise, Kali said. Hmm How can I improve it, then? Work on your breathing method first, Kali rmended. Chang-Sun inhaled for a short moment, making him feel as if the world around him quieted down. As soon as he exhaled, he twisted his upper torso and unsheathed [Tiamats Snaggletooth], which emitted ck light. The first martial art technique Chang-Sun learned from Kali was battojutsu[2]killing an enemy in one breath. aaash! RuuummbleD! Chang-Sun swung [Tiamats Snaggletooth] in an arc, unleashing a highly concentrated purple lightning bolt toward Sergei and his Wyvern. Hmph! Do you really think you can defeat me with such a cheap tri! Kieeh! The impact sent Sergei helplessly plunging to his death before he could finish his sentence. His scorched Wyvern broke into dozens of pulps as it dropped to the ground. [The yer Sergei Zolotov has failed the Sudden Quest!] [The Celestial Shepherd at the Bottom of a Hill screams in disbelief.] [You have eliminated an apostle, giving you a significant amount of experience points.] [Level up!] W-w-what?! Impossible! The yers looking forward to seeing Sergis payback turned pale. They did not expect him to lose so quickly. At that moment, everyone realized that Chang-Sun was already at the level of an Overlordno, he had gone even past that. Chang-Sun didnt even look at them. He focused solely on his target: the Mage Overlord, who was behind this ludicrous sight. [The yer Ben Eddy distances himself and prepares to cast his magic spells!] Chang-Sun saw Ben quickly getting away from the main pce by repeatedly using [Teleport] and [Blink] through the ck cloud of dust. Ill take down their head first, Chang-Sun thought. Everyst one of the hundred thirty-six apostles here was just a small fry. They would quiet down once he had taken down their leader. PaahD! [The Skill Wind-Stalking Tiger has been activated, manifesting the Skill Lightness!] Following the guide of [Monster Excursion], Chang-Sun darted forward. [The number of viewers: 10???.] * * * [The Skill Teleport has been activated!] [The Skill Blink has been activated!] [The Skill Teleport has been activated!] Paah! Paah! How can this happen? Ben wondered as he bit his lower lip. Using the magic spells engraved in his magic wand multiple times, Ben tried to get away from the main pceno, he tried to distance himself from the Tyrant as much as he could, believing he would lose in a head-on battle. [The Celestial World-Supporting Pir advises you to as stay calm as possible during times like this!] Ben knew that Chang-Sun was strong. After all, Chang-Sun was clearly the one who had defeated Czestochowa, and he also destroyed the [World Net], which was certainly a remarkable aplishment. Nevertheless, Chang-Suns power still surpassed his expectations. Ben had always been confident in his ability. Although Sergei thought of Ben as his rival, Ben was far stronger than him. In fact, Ben believed that he was skilled enough to stand toe-to-toe against Jaque Valentine, so a first-year yer wouldntno, shouldnt be able to match his level. But hes doing just that! The level of Chang-Suns power far exceeded Bens expectations. Chang-Sun was a first-year yer and had no Guardian, so Ben really couldnt understand how Chang-Sun became that powerful. Regardless, Ben shouldnt be running away from reality and sitting on his hands. ...Illplete [Hellfire] first. Engaging in close-quartersbat against Chang-Sun would be suicide. He had to fight his zing lightning bolts, which sent shivers down his spine, using even stronger firepower. Fortunately, Ben could use [Hellfire], a fire magic spell that could nullify Chang-Suns lightning with ease. After all, it dragged out hellfire straight from the . However, although the Authority that Saxnot had given him allowed him to use it, it had a very long incantation. Since there was no way Chang-Sun would give him enough time to cast it, someone had to stall Chang-Sun on his behalf. Blood, its your time, Ben murmured. Reaching deep enough into the forest to throw Chang-Sun off his track, he pulled out a red spherea [Golem Core]from his inner pocket. Vein-like lines bulged out from it. [Golem Cores] were essential in creating a Golem, but the one he had waspletely different from normal ones. After all, his [Golem Core] could be used to create a brilliant yer using Bens DNA. The Golem will also be an Overlord Tyrant, no matter how great you are, you cannot win against two of me! While his Blood Golem fought Chang-Sun, Ben nned to finish the [Hellfire]s incantation and send him to the otherworld. Levitate, Ben incanted, making the [Golem Core] float in the air. When the [Golem Core] started spinning, Ben pulled out [Blood Breaker], a relic in the shape of a dagger, and slit his left palm. The dagger allowed him to infuse a considerable amount of mana in his blood if he used it to cut himself. Woosh, woosh, woosh! The blood that sttered in the air was quickly absorbed into the [Golem Core], causing it to grow into a three-meter-tall monster through a process simr to cell division. Roarrr! Go, Benmanded. Grrrrr! The Blood Golem pounded its chest with its fists, then darted forward, smashing every tree in its way and sinking the ground it stepped on. Ben felt thrilled. He had a feeling that his Blood Golem could defeat Chang-Sun before he could even make a move. While incanting [Hellfire], Ben used a mudra to activate [View Share] with his Blood Golem, allowing him to see what was going to happen to Chang-Sun. Golem? Chang-Sun was baffled when he ran into Bens Blood Golem. Golems were normally very slow due to their weights, but Bens Blood Golem was far from slow. It was also five times stronger than ordinary Golems, so Chang-Sun likely felt as if boulders were flying in his direction. Hes using blood to fight me? Just as Ben expected, Chang-Sun didnt dare draw his weapons and instead reached out his hand toward the Blood Golem. If he was trying to stop it in that way, then Ben thought Chang-Sun had just made the worst possible choice inbat. Hahahaha! Ben burst intoughter. I dont know how he became that strong, but hecks experience. That is his weakness! Ben abruptly stopped. [Bloodshed]. Light suddenly emanated from Chang-Suns hand, and Boooom! an explosion suddenly engulfed the surroundings. At the same time, the screen turned ck. I never thought I would receive such a gift Chang-Suns iprehensible murmuring was thest thing Ben could hear. [The yer Lee Chang-Sun has activated an unknown skill that blew up your Blood Golem!] ?! Ben nked out for quite some time when a message popped up. He couldnt understand what just happened. ...A gift? 1. Its a really old joke in Korea. ? 2. Its a sword-drawing technique. ? Chapter 250: Star, the Four Overlord Conference (9) Chapter 250: Star, the Four Overlord Conference (9) Thats a pity. It must have been his ace in the hole. Hehehehe! Simon Magus chuckled inside Chang-Suns head. To take out Ben Eddys Blood Golem, Chang-Sun simply fed it his own blood and activated [Bloodshed], forcing the Blood Golem to self-destruct. Golems normally tended to absorb their main material through their cores to sustain their bodies. Just as the Iron Golems absorbed iron and Mud Golems absorbed mud, Blood Golems absorbed blood. It consumed the blood of the enemies it killed, used that to replenish its stamina and strength, and continued fighting. That was why Blood Golems specialized in fighting chaotic battles and could grow even stronger as they fought more battles. Ben, known to be the best mage in the world, chose a Blood Golem to guard him for that very reason. Thump! Chang-Sun picked up the [Golem Core] that had dropped on the ground. Although he had no use for it right now, he had no reason to throw away a gift. However, just as he was about to put it into his inventory Huh? W-wait! Stopppp! Simon suddenly shouted after making odd sounds. M-master! Can I have that? For some reason, his voice was shaking. Why? Chang-Sun asked. That isnt just an ordinary [Golem Core]! Its a relic made using Saxnots secret technique! The Celestial Saxnot knew all sorts of unknown sorcery, which was a little different from magic. Sorcery revolved around borrowing mystical and supernatural power from a third party, so it had no set system or theories. That was why even thought of Saxnot as a mystery. Chang-Sun had acquired a myriad of trophies, but none of them caught Simons attention. However, having spent his entire life uncovering a variety of mysteries, Simon really didnt want to miss the opportunity to do that again. He had a hunch that sessfully analyzing the mechanism and sorcery spell engraved in the [Golem Core] in Chang-Suns hand would significantly improve his ability. Why should I? Chang-Sun tilted his head in response. Huh? Why should I give this to you? ! Simon, who was lost in excitement, instantly came to his senses and finally realized what Chang-Sun meant. Although Simon couldnt defy or resist Chang-Sun because he was trapped in the iron mask right now, that situation could change. If Simon acquired this [Golem Core], he could free himself by transforming into a Golem, and since he also happened to be an expert in ck magic, there was no telling how he would use the Blood Golem. Chang-Sun didnt trust Simon enough to let him have the relic. Thats! Simon subconsciously held his breath even though he knew that he didnt have a mouth. He had a feeling that he had to give the right answer right now since his destiny depended on it. I can control the Blood Golem remotely to protect or assist you in fights. Simon quickly came up with a list of advantages in his mind. In case of an emergency, my ability to control a Golem can be useful, and! Im joking. Chang-Sun chuckled. Huh? Take it. Chang-Sun handed the [Golem Core] over to Simon. Watching everything through Chang-Suns eyes, Simon held his breath again as he wondered if this was another test. You dont need it? I have no other choice, then Chang-Sun pretended to open his inventory. N-no! I need it! I am in desperate need of it, my great master! Bahahaha! I cant believe I have a Blood Golem now! Hooray! Hooray! Simon hurriedly yelled. Chang-Sun quietly chuckled once more as he transferred the ownership of the [Golem Core]to Simon and allowed him to project his mana into it. Oooooong! [Golem Core] shone. ... Was he really joking? Simon wondered. This new side of Chang-Sun surprised Simon. Did Chang-Sun go through some kind of emotional change when he met his friend Kali? Still, who makes a joke that menacingly?! Gosh! Simon was terrified either way. * * * [The Golem Core refuses the new type of mana that it has detected!] [Your Subordinate Simon Magus has activated the Skill Magic Engraving to reformat the existing operating system in the Golem Core and install a new one!] [Installing] [The Celestial ''World-Supporting Pir actively protests against you, telling you not toy a finger on his relic!] [The instation process has beenpleted!] Ha! Piece of cake. Simonughed pompously. Although the [Golem Core] was Saxnots relic, Ben was the one who used it. No matter how great he was, he couldnt outwit a demigod who had lived for over a thousand years. Turning Saxnots relic into Simons was easy as pie. Its really funny this was all that guy could do with this kind of relic. Ha! Rise. At Simonsmand, the [Golem Core] levitated and spun like a top. At the same time, Chang-Sun cut his palm a little with [Tiamats Snaggletooth] and let his blood stter in the air. His blood multiplied dozens of times and converged in the [Golem Core] with the blood that had been maintaining the Blood Golem. into a five-meter-tall Golem. The mana injection process is proceeding seamlessly. Hehehe. Simonsughter was getting louder by the minute. Nextes separation. Again at Simonsmand, the Blood Golem lost its form and dropped to the ground. It didnt break down, but the red blood used to make it spread on the ground and floated in the air. This is also going well. I expected nothing less from Saxnot. Unlike Ben, Simon didnt intend to use the Blood Golem as just a powerfulbat machine. The [Golem Core] was just the Blood Golems medium and enhancer to physically interact with the world, not everything it had. Blood Arrow Simon incanted, causing the blood drops to immediately transform into arrows. Chang-Sun was a bit surprised. Well, he did study [Prtis Spellbook] and [Bess Poem] nonstop. Still, he made quite quick and huge developments to his skills. He had a feeling that Simon would soon exceed his level as a demigod and be a Celestial. Hell soak his pants once he sees this. Fire. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! When numerous blood arrows were let loose, Chang-Sun turned in the opposite direction. He didnt have to see the oue. After all, what was about to happen was already apparent. Ben could somehow stop the rain of arrows, but he would be helpless against Simons Blood Golem. As Chang-Sun expected, the message that he was waiting for popped up. [The yer Ben Eddy has failed the Sudden Quest!] [The Celestial World-Supporting Pir copses on the ground.] * * * Rumbbble! The ground around the main pces ruins still shook faintly due to the aftershocks. With each tremor, clouds of dust puffed up. Aside from Joachim Wolff, the over one hundred thirty n leaders were far too focused on the message that popped up before them to actually care about the aftershocks. [Eliminated Participants List] Sergei Zolotov. Ben Eddy. They were all far too shocked by the fact that both the Flying Dragon Overlord and Mage Overlord had lost. The two Overlords had been the symbols of Europe for so long, yet they were easily eliminated the moment the Sudden Quest began. The n leaders had mixed emotions. The Tyrant had already surpassed the level of Overlords. Hahahahaha! Immortal Overlord Jacque Valentine, who had been silent during the Four Overlord Conference, suddenly burst intoughter. He seemed to be having so much fun. The other n leaders couldnt help feeling ufortable. Jacque was usually expressionless and silent, so he looked like he wasughing at them for being too greedy. Nevertheless, Jacque paid them no heed and just stroked his face, staring at the people who were watching him. I knew it would turn out this way, Jacque murmured. You already expected this oue, Immortal Overlord? Miguel Panza, the representative of the Don Quixote n in Europe, frowned a little. Yes. Then why didnt you stop us! Would you have listened if I did? Jacque smirked. Those two suggested building amunity or something, and I lent them my name. I think Ive done more than I had to for you all and my country. Besides, Im this quests mediator, not a participant. When Jacque mentioned the word mediator, Miguel turned pale and realized that Jacque had zero intention to help them in this quest even though he was theirst hope. Now that he thought about it, Jacque Valentine was actually not on the list of the quest participants, which meant Why are you all just sitting around? Jacque tilted his head. The Tyrant is probably on his way to this ce now. ! ! ! If they didnt do anything, Chang-Sun would crush them all. Finally realizing the magnitude of the situation, the n leaders hurriedly activated their Skills and asked their Guardians for their blessings. ~ [Granting blessings!] [Granting protections!] However, the situation took an unexpected turn. [The yer Vasco Faiba has given up the Sudden Quest!] [The yer Antonio Costa has given up the Sudden Quest!] Vasco! Tony! Why would you give up?! Im sorry. I dont want to be on the wrong end of this ughter. How can you still not see it?! The Tyrant defeated both the Flying Dragon Overlord and Mage Overlord with one strike! Yet you still want to fight that monster? Thats simply madness! Messages about yers giving up the quest popped up from everywhere in the room. Although they were here with one goal, their two leaders had been defeated, so no one could stop them from fleeing. Besides, Jacque also had no ns to join in. O-oh, no. I think I l-left the stove on at home. L-let me go and ch-check! Some people even ripped their teleportation scroll to escape. In an instant, arge chunk of their group disappeared. I-it all fell apart too easily! Miguel thought in despair. As the most fervent supporter of Ben Eddys propaganda about Europe taking the world hegemony once again, he wanted to sink down to the floor now. His hope for a brilliant future was disappearing like a sandcastle being devoured by ocean waves. Everyone is going nuts. Joachim Wolff smiled bitterly as he looked at the yers in confusion. Although Joachim was watching the fight without worry, he could feel the adrenaline rushing through his veins and his heart racing. That gave him a rough idea of how much despair Chang-Suns enemies were in. Up until a moment ago, they had been at his neck, so seeing them mess up was funny yet left a bad taste in his mouth. On the other hand, he was just grateful that Chang-Sun was his ally. I was right. Mr. Lee Chang-Sun is more than just a king. Joachim clenched his fists. Hes going to be an emperor ruling over kings. At that moment, Chang-Sunnded on the highest pir. Tap! T-the Tyrant is here! Get ready to defend! He appeared so quietly that the n leaders noticed him a littlete. Sixty of the yers who were still pondering about fleeing quickly gave up the quest. Although almost half of the yers had already given up, that also meant half of them chose to continue with the quest. Some of those yers, like Miguel, believed in the fact that they outnumbered Chang-Sun, while some were just forced to continue by their Guardians scolding. Regardless of their reasons, fighting against Chang-Sun was inevitable. The yers simultaneously activated their Skills, causing brilliant rays of light to shine from all over the ce. After receiving multiple blessings and protections, the fear in their hearts started to disappear. Maybe, just maybe, we can win this Groundless belief filled the yers'' heads. All the delegates present were renowned high-rankers, and some of the Guardians that were blessing them right now were very powerful, like Garden Gatekeeper Uriel. Taking those into consideration, they thought they still had a chance to win. Once they had made Chang-Sun kneel, they could hit the jackpot by delivering the final blow and clearing the quest. All kinds of possibilities shed across their heads. Kneel, Chang-Sun said coldly, shattering all their dreams. [The Skill Tiger Kill has been activated, dominating the battlefield!] ! ! ! Chang-Suns purple lightning energy spread throughout the main pce and covered the entire Illuminati headquarters, turning the world around them purple. A purple Giant stood up from behind Chang-Sun and looked downward. It looked like the Giant in legends that prevailed on battlefields. Feeling as if it would immediately pull out a hammer and strike them with it, the yers became suffocatingly pressured. If they made just one wrong move, they would turn into pulps. ng! ng, ngD! Thump One after another, the yers eventually dropped their weapons. Some even threw away their weapons and copsed on the floor, unable to withstand the pressure anymore. Those who still resisted were turning pale, making it clear that they would soon yield as well. [The yer Lee Chang-Sun is dominating the battlefield!] [All participants have given up the Sudden Quest (Celestials Quest)!] [The nickname Tyrant and the name Lee Chang-Sun have be known to all the yers in the Channel Europe of the Server Earth.] [You have unlocked a new achievement (Fable), establishing an environment within the Channel and Server to create Faith.] [Fable: Apostle Defeat.] [A new Narrative is being created!] Chapter 251: Star, the Apostle Battle (1) Chapter 251: Star, the Apostle Battle (1) I heard Heoju was back, Richardus said. Cackling, the Eunuch Star nodded and replied, Hohohoho, youllugh really hard if you see the look on his face. Heoju was actually a fifth wheel in the society, as he had failed to be one of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Spirits or the Seventy-Two Earthly Fiends. Thus, he was supposed to be treated as a low-ranking Celestial, but he had recently begun rising through the ranks. After quickly filling in for Xue Yong, Heoju had participated in a ranked battle in and defeated Zhu Wu the Leader Star[1], the strongest Earthly Fiend monster Celestial. Still, Heoju was not content, so he had begun trying to be a Heavenly Spirit. Things were already chaotic in because they were trying to get revenge for what had happened in the Owls Nest, but Heoju was making things worse. Naturally, not many people recognized Heoju within due to his humble background, despite how much his fighting techniques reminded them of someone else.. Heoju was a loner, but the Eunuch Star had recruited him. After the children of the former Tian Shi Yuan had left , the was in need of manpower, so the Eunuch Star had tried to resolve the matter by embracing Heoju. Afterward, low-ranking Celestials had started considering Richardus faction a good ce to break out of the existing system and achieve their ambitions. Meanwhile, Heoju had gone away under Richardus orders, and only now returned; he had shown up at the for a reason. No luck on his end, unfortunately. The traitors sessfully fled, and that Lee Chang-Sun boy, whom Heoju wanted, also escaped, the Eunuch Star reported. Thats to be expected from the traitors because of Nu Chuangs [Insight], but Lee Chang-Sun also fled? Richardus asked. Thats what he said, the Eunuch Star said. With whose help? Is there anyone in whos still that powerful? Richardus asked. Those guys are already old news. It was the Primordial Evil Dragon, the Eunuch Star answered. Tiamat? Why would that olddy suddenly jump in? Richardus wondered. The Eunuch Star shrugged and replied, Everyone in knows that her bull-headed youngest daughter adores Lee Chang-Sun. Mmm, Richardus murmured as he tapped the thrones armrest with his index finger, resting his chin on his other palm. Tap. Tap The Eunuch Star knew that was Richardus habit when he was lost in thought, so he just waited and smiled until Richardus continued, You think Lee Chang-Sun is the guy, dont you? ...Are you talking about the secret weapon trained by the ? the Eunuch Star asked. Yeah, I am, Richardus answered with a nod. It is true that no one else is suspected to be the weapon right now, the Eunuch Star remarked. The Eunuch Star had eyes and ears all over Trailokya and Six Paths, and also had someone in the , so he had found out that Thanatos, the King of the Underworld, had summoned a number of to his pce. Although the Eunuch Star had been unable to discover anything else, he had a few conjectures. Thanatos wont sit by any longer and is ready to draw his sword, the Eunuch Star thought. Due to its uniqueness, Earth was under the jurisdiction of the , not . The home for all legends and myths, the stronghold of the sleeping Rlyeh, the starting point of all universes Earth had such magnificent titles for a reason. Up until now, no, the and Celestialshad been disregarding that fact for a reason. Circumventing the Oath, they had opened up Dungeons and Gates to exploit the people of Earth for Faith. The more believers they had on Earth, the faster they could approach Rlyeh, so they had installed a straw on Earth. However, Thanatos was no fool, so he would not sit on his hands forever. That meant he would also circumvent the Oath and take action. As such, the Eunuch Star had reached the conclusion that Thanatos had trained a secret weapon in the , a sword to destroy the apparatus that the two Celestials had installed to exploit something called the Source. Of course, the Eunuch Star did not know how many secret weapons were out there, but the prime suspect was Chang-Sun, whose every aplishment was abnormally exceptional. The odd part is that the reports Ive been receiving add up too perfectly, as if the people in the are leaking the information on purpose the Eunuch Star wondered. The Eunuch Stars thoughts were interrupted when Richardus said, It means the secret weapon is one of those ... Who could it be? We cant find anything about Lee Chang-Suns real identity, but we do know that hes just getting started and more of the secret weapons will continue to show up, the Eunuch Star said. Richardus gaze turned sharp, as he had discovered one piece of very ssified information after bing the Tian Shi Yuan. He had believed a certain friend of his to be dead, but it turned out that his old friend had not been executed after the and had instead been transferred to the based on an agreement between and the ... Twilight, Richardus muttered. Is he really going to show up? * * * A Narrative was essential for one to be a Celestial. Anyone who performed great achievements could leave a record in the world through the system, but achieving Narrative-Grade aplishments was a little different. From that point on, one would gradually be known in human society, starting their Narrative and building their own Faith. Faith! It was the source of power for Celestials. Consciousness was a foundational element of thew of the universe; an individuals Divine Rank and ss was based on what the people who sent them Faith thought about them. Of course, the more shocking a Narrative was, the greater the impression it left on people, which resulted in more followers. Thus, the event of Chang-Sun bringing numerous Overlords and high rankers to their knees all at once was enough to leave countless people of the current generation in shock. [The Order Crna Ruka feels more loyal to you.] [You have gained 1 Faith.] [The Order Illuminati feels a strong connection to you.] [You have gained 1 Faith.] [You have sessfully defeated the Order Hellfire Club, making the members fear you.] [You have gained 1 Faith.] [The Order Zmei has lost the will to fight and epted its defeat.] [You have gained 1 Faith.] [Your Narrative is being written.] [Your Narrative is notplete yet, so umte greater achievements.] However, the aplishment was insufficient to be a Narrative for a simple reason. I have one more left, Chang-Sun thought, narrowing his eyes and looking down at the only person who was standing still withposure. Jacque Valentine, the Immortal Overlord, was the strongest yer in the world, but he was just smiling faintly now. As always, it was difficult to read him. Hes the same as ever. Simon Magus grumbled quietly, not liking how calm Jacque was. Just as Simon had mentioned when he and Chang-Sun met for the first time, the bad blood between the two ran deep. Simon said that Jacque was his student, but betrayed him. Then, Jacque joined Peter the Apostle, Chang-Sun recalled. However, it seemed Jacque had also betrayed Peter the Apostle. Otherwise, Jacque would not have Satan as his Guardian when Satan was part of the Absolute Evil Faction. By constantly going back and forth between the Absolute Good and Absolute Evil factions, Jacque had learned countless secret techniques and raised his ss enough to be a demigod. What had led Jacque to live such an extraordinary life? Including both Earth and Arcadia, Jacque was one of the most unique people Chang-Sun had ever met. So Chang-Sun thought. Pzzz, pzzz! ...its now or never. RumbbbleD! Chang-Sun drew the [Yuchang Sword] and [Tiamats Snaggletooth]. His began to twirl around him and intensified. Although Jacque was a mere demigod, he was more skilled than most low-ranking Celestials from Chang-Suns perspective. No, Jacque would be able toplete his and acquire a Divine ss to ascend to if he wanted to, but he had remained on Earth, which meant he had to have a reason. Chang-Sun nned to find out what that reason was. Perhaps because he had noticed Chang-Suns fighting spirit, Jacques smile deepened. He said, I think I told you I was just a mediator but I dont think youre convinced. Paaah! Mystical light spread outward from Jacque. It was undoubtedly sacred light, which was the halo one could use when their ss reached a certain level. However, as Jacques halo became bigger, he stopped looking like a human and gradually transformed into a monster. [The Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn quietly licks his lips!] M-Manticore! The Immortal Overlord and Tyrant are about to fight! Get back! Quick! The high rankers hurriedly distanced themselves from Jacque and Chang-Sun and watched them fervently. Joachim was even clenching his fists. Paaah! Jacque finished transforming into a Manticore, and his draconic wings beat powerfully as he charged toward Chang-Sun, resembling a ray of light bearing down fiercely on him. Meanwhile, Chang-Sun fell toward the ground, calling forth his to the fullest extent. [The fourth chapter of Prtis Spellbook has opened!] [Creating Atra Fulmen.] Chang-Sun dropped onto Jacque as his lightning bolts changed from purple to ck. Two lights shed in the air. Booom! RumbleD! The collision between two pr opposite colors of light, ck and white, made the yers feel as if they were going to go blind. The explosion created as Chang-Suns lightning bolts and Jacques halo shed struck their eardrums, and the subsequent sonic booms disrupted all their senses. Just barely holding back the urge to vomit, the high rankers finally pulled themselves together and opened their eyes, realizing that the positions of the ck and white lights had changed. Chang-Sun was where Jacque had just been, while, the Manticore was at the edge of the ruins where Chang-Sun had stood. However, something was different. There was more than one Manticore now, as if they had been cloned. Dozens of Manticores were surrounding Chang-Sun. W-What happened? Who won? Monsters! Although Jacque and Chang-Sun had only exchanged attacks once, the onlookers could tell that they had used their full power. As they all held their breath CrackD! The face of the Manticore in the center cracked, and pieces began to fall away. The cracks audibly spread across the Manticores entire face and reached his neck. Even the pool of light began to break down in a strange-looking way. You are indeed strong. This is why I didnt want to do this. Jacques voice echoed, tinged withughter, but it was enough for the yers to realize what had just happened. The Immortal Overlord lost! The first ce in the yer ranking has changed! Its the Tyrant now! Jacque had admitted his defeat. Thump! The onlookers had thought that Jacque had a chance in this fight, so the fact that Europes remaining hope had been defeated made their hearts sink. Regardless, Jacque the Manticoreughed even more loudly. ncing at the sky, he looked at Chang-Sun as he asked a question. But they arent satisfied yet. What are you going to do? Arent satisfied? Does it mean the Quest isnt over yet? The yers became noticeably confused, unable to understand what was going on. Everyone present had admitted their defeat, and even Jacque had epted the fact that he was weaker than Chang-Sun. Then, who was going to fight Chang-Sun? Nevertheless, Chang-Sun quietly scoffed and said, Its not as if theyre going to take no for an answer. Well, youre right. Those stars in the sky dont care about the feelings of the people on the ground. At that moment [An additional Sudden Quest has been created!] [Many of the Celestials that were only watching the previous Sudden Quest have dered their intent to participate.] [Due to the restriction of thew of casualty and the changes made to the previous Sudden Quest, the Celestials representatives will participate on their behalf.] [A field has been created!] An enormous magic circle appeared, surrounding Chang-Sun and Jacque, and a new magic barrier was established; several Celestials temporarily created a separate space so as not to cause damage on Earth due to the Quest. The other Manticores started to glow brightly. [The Celestial Tsunami Bringer stands up!] [A Sea King Creature enters the field as a representative.] [The Celestial Antlered Animal King smiles coldly, saying that he can finally test you!] [An Elemental Spirit Knight enters the field as the representative.] [The Celestial gue Monarch hurriedly appoints a representative.] [A gue Monster enters the field as the representative.] The glowing Manticores were vessels provided by Jacque, so the representatives could use their full power within the temporary field. Each glowing Manticore transformed into a different form and created shockwaves due to their high ss, making Chang-Suns gray hair and coat rustle violently. One of the Manticores turned into a ten-meter-tall Kraken, while another took on a form resembling a human; the third became an amorphous, awful-smelling creature covered in green poison. Those damned bastards areing from everywhere. Did they n this from the start? Simon grumbled. A Sea King Creature, an Elemental Spirit Knight, a gue Monster They all had different looks and names but shared one thing inmon. They had sufficient dignity and ss to rule a civilization, or even a. Each and every one of them was as strong as Jacque. They were the real overlords. People on Earth had the tendency to call individuals Overlords as an embellishment, but the people in this ce were truly worthy of the title. They had forged their own path and reached a whole new level. [The Celestial Grand Duke of Destruction and Madness sends his apostle to take the key!] [The Hell Monarch has entered the field as a representative.] [The Celestial Garden Keeper steps forward, saying that he will punish you for what you did in the !] [The Archangel Leader has entered the field as a representative.] The angels and demons had also sent their representatives. I must be on their cklist or something, Chang-Sun thought with a dry chuckle, observing a man who exuded ck demonic energy and a woman in white clothes with her eyes narrowed. The man and woman were gritting their teeth as if they wanted to rip Chang-Sun to shreds at that instant, so he assumed that they would definitely leap toward him right after the end of the countdown. [The deadline for the applications of the Sudden Quest is in 3 seconds. ] [3.] [2.] [1.] [Finished counting the applications.] [Total participants: 366.] [Total viewers: 22???.] [The Sudden Quest has begun!] PaahD! As soon as the message popped up, the archangel sprinted toward Chang-Sun in delight, spreading her white wings wide to leap high into the air. She cried, Ill avenge Sir Uriel! However, she could not finish speaking, as something shed before her eyes and she lost consciousness. Paah! Her white feathersnded on her body as she fell pathetically like a butchered chicken. The [Jin Can Axe] was lodged deep in the center of her head. [The Archangel Leader has died!] Wow, its your first opponent and you already crush a head? Simonughed, dumbfounded. 1. The character in Water Margin. ? Chapter 252: Star, the Apostle Battle (2) Chapter 252: Star, the Apostle Battle (2) [Announcement regarding the changes in the Quest!] [Description: Testing the subject Lee Chang-Sun is important for the participating Celestials, but they also wish to prove that their apostles are the strongest. Thus, they have just agreed to make several changes to the Quest. The Quest was previously going to follow the format of a 1:1 tournament, but it has been changed to an elimination match. Fight until only one remains. If you die or surrender, you will automatically be able to abandon the Quest. Good luck.] The elimination match format was more poprly known as a battle royale. This quest was technically a battle of pride for the participating Celestials. Their initial reason for participating in the quest was to test Chang-Sun, but the scale of the quest had grown toorge, turning into a contest of skill. Neptune, Cernunnos, and the other Celestials were influential in and had high Divine sses, enough to be a symbol of their own . Since these Celestials valued their honor and pride the most, losing was not an option. That was how the elimination match had started. Due to thew of causality, the Celestials could not directly participate in the match, but they wished to prove their greatness by sending their representatives, whom they had trained personally, to fight on their behalf. The final winner of this match would earn a great achievementno, be a mythso the Celestials could never miss out on the opportunity. That was why 366 Celestials had joined the quest. On top of that, the number of viewers was far above 40,000 Celestials now. As the countdown began, tension had filled the air As soon as the message announcing the start of the second round appeared, the onlookers had expected a pitched battle to break out, but strangely, that was not the case. ! ! ! All the representatives had frozen up like statues, even after the announcement message disappeared. In fact, no one really read the announcement properly, as their eyes were glued on Chang-Sun after witnessing an unbelievable sight. It was the same for the Celestials. [The Celestial Tsunami Bringer springs up from his seat in surprise!] [The Celestial Antlered Animal King stays silent!] [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon bursts intoughter, having a great deal of fun!] Among the Celestials, Uriel reacted the most fervently. [The Celestial Garden Gatekeeper screams in disbelief!] Uriel was one of the proud Four Seraphim of the . Working as the gatekeeper of the Garden of Eden, he had trained many angel warriors, and one of them was the leader of the archangels. He had favored her the most, and thus made her his apostle. Although her rank was low at the moment, her tendency to hate evil and desire to protect justice was on par with that of a seraph.[1] Thus, Uriel had thought she had great potential, adoring her as if she were his daughter. That was what he had believed And yet, she was the first one to get eliminatedno, killed as soon as the quest began. [The Celestial Garden Gatekeeper is furious with you!] The archangel had said she would take revenge for her father and bring honor to the once again by retaliating against Chang-Sun. However, she had been defeated while trying to stay true to her word, so Uriel was bound to be infuriated. However, the other Celestials gazes were cold as they looked at Uriel. [The Celestial Tsunami Bringer smirks at a certain Celestial, saying that he is uselessly frail-minded.] [The Celestial Antlered Animal King yells at the Celestial Garden Gatekeeper, telling him to get lost if he is just going to take up space.] [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon warns the Celestial Garden Gatekeeper that she herself will take action if he tries to meddle in the Quest.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl stays on alert.] [The Celestial Garden Gatekeeper deres that the yer Lee Chang-Sun is officially an enemy of the Society !] [The viewing Celestials are having fun, watching the scale of the Quest increase.] [The viewing Celestials wonder how you will respond to the angels.] [The Celestial Garden Gatekeeper deres that he will exit the channel.] [The Celestial Garden Gatekeeper has exited the channel.] So youve done it, huh? Simon Magus chuckled dumbfoundedly, remembering how Uriel had kept scowling at Chang-Sun furiously until the end. Even as someone who was called a demon king, Simon was surprised to see the archangel leaders head being smashed. However, Chang-Sun frowned slightly and murmured, Mmm? Whats wrong? Are you worried about actually bing Uriels enemy? Simon thought that perhaps his inhumane master was still a human. While going up against countless enemies, Chang-Sun had not really worried about anything, but it seemed that he felt ufortable about making Urielno, the entirety of his enemy. No, it was just Chang-Sun replied, shaking his head. ? ...too easy, Chang-Sun finished, tilting his head. At that moment, Simon was rendered speechless after hearing such an unexpected response. She was an archangel. In fact, she was the leader of the archangels, so why was she that weak? Chang-Sun wondered, feeling genuinely confused. Although Uriels representative was merely an archangel, she was the leader of the archangels, which meant she was as strong as a Power or a Principality. Besides, the main job of the archangels was to fight against the demons of , so they were natural-born warriors. On top of that, she was Uriels apostle, so she was supposed to be strong. That was why Chang-Sun had thrown the [Jin Can Axe] to stop the archangel leader from approaching him as soon as she starteding at him. However, there was one thing Chang-Sun had not considered, which was the Effect of the [Jin Can Axe]. [Jin Can Axe] The relic and Authority of the Celestial Impetuous Dragon Horse General. Regardless of what the axe strikes, it can reduce the targets durability by 80 percent, making it extremely destructive. Type: Relic. Authority. Two-handed weapon. Effect: Defense Nullification. Power Strike. Damage Explosion. The Effect [Defense Nullification]pletely disregarded any defensive Effects on the weapons and defensive equipment the [Jin Can Axe] struck. While [Power Strike] shook the inside of the target to reduce its durability, [Damage Explosion] increased the damage of its owners attacks by creating artificial explosions upon impact. In other words It was a weapon focused on destruction. Anyone and anything the axe shed against became useless trash as it was shaken to the core. As the axe had also been infused by Chang-Suns Atra Fulmen lightning energy, which was also infused with his and , his attack with the [Jin Can Axe] was much more destructive than he had expected. No one, not even Chang-Sun, had followed the movements of the [Jin Can Axe]. Of course, the Archangel Leader had only seen a brief sh, so before she could even realize what was going on, her helmet and head had been split in half. The whole sequence had taken mere seconds. Rumble! On top of that, the explosion that urred upon impact had spread Chang-Suns Atra Fulmen sparks everywhere. As ck sparksnded on multiple points, ck lightning bolts struck the ground like pirs. The Archangel Leaders corpse was ripped to shreds without leaving a trace. Rumble, rumble, rumbleeeeD! Boooooom! [The Skill Fiery Lightning Bolt has been activated, creating a rain of lightning bolts!] Run! Come on! What in the world! Large and small ck lightning bolts indiscriminately traveled through the air and struck the ground like rain. The remaining 365 apostles had begun fleeing, activating the Authorities they had received from their Guardians. The battle stage was shattered, and the air heated up while thick ck smoke spread through the air. It was mayhem. So you never thought of it that way, huh? Simonughed dumbfoundedly as he watched the sight. In this quest, they were supposed to fight each other until only one survivor remained, but for some reason, Chang-Sun was going up againstno, overwhelmingthe other 364 people. Thought of it in what way? Chang-Sun asked. Its just that youre too strong, master. Well, Chang-Sun said, chuckling quietly. Considering his current level, he was definitely skilled, but he was still not content with himself. Im still weaker than in my Divine Twilight years, but I need to be way stronger than that, he thought. His goal had be clearer and firmer after his encounter with Tiamat. He had to be strong enough to at least fight the Zodiacs or the Three Enclosures and Twenty-Eight Mansions on equal footing. Once he reached that level, he then had to grow to match the Nine Skies in . Still Chang-Sun thought as he reached out toward the [Jin Can Axe] stuck in the ground. ...Its not a far-fetched goal. This method is going toe in handy. From now on, throwing the [Jin Can Axe] toward his enemy in battle would surely be a useful technique, as there would be no better method to subdue or intimidate his enemies. At that moment, the [Jin Can Axe], which was half embedded in the ground, shook violently before returning to Chang-Suns hand. He had not engraved the axe with a magic spell to retrieve it; rather, he was using the maism of Atra Fulmen. By imbuing the [Jin Can Axe] with a negative charge and his hand with a positive charge, he created a maic pull. Boom! WhirlD! Although it was his first time trying such a thing, he got a very satisfying result. As if someone had pressed a rewind button, the [Jin Can Axe] flew out of the ground and returned to Chang-Suns right hand. Pzzzz, pzzzzz! Still, the [Jin Can Axe] continued to shake, emitting Chang-Suns ck lightning energy sparks like fangs as if it could still keep fighting. The space around it distorted noticeably. The sight was truly menacing. Just then, however Above you! Simon hurriedly shouted a warning. However, Chang-Sun just looked quietly to the left and replied, I know. While he had been ying around with the [Jin Can Axe], someone had taken the moment as an opportunity to approach him, targeting his blind spot. SwoooshD! [Hell Monarch Granul Lv.142] Is he Agares apostle? Chang-Sun wondered. In many ways, the man reminded Chang-Sun of Agares, whom he had seen in the . The mans ankle-length ck hair fluttered in the air as he approached Chang-Sun with his ck wings spread wide. The man looked as cold as ice, but he was also filled with a sense of destructive madness, as if he intended to rip Chang-Sun to shreds. Unusually, the man was using two swords. It seemed that Agares had intentionally chosen someone whose fighting techniques were simr to Chang-Suns. [The fifth chapter Abrupt? Procell? has been applied, creating a Atra Fulmen storm!] Chang-Suns Atra Fulmen energy had already been charged to maximum output after being blended with his and . Since he also had the [Double Retribution Fire] Trait and the Skills [Dust Devil] and [Fiery Lightning Bolt], he had no problem unlocking the chapter of Abrupt? Procell?. At that level, the Atra Fulmen energy ceased to be ordinary lightning. By creating a gigantic storm, Chang-Sun could devastate the nearby area with Abrupt? Procell?, as it was a damage-over-time technique. In other words, he could turn any battlefield into his territory. On top of that, this stage was limited, so it was obvious how effective Chang-Suns Abrupt? Procell? would be. A sandstorm obscured the participants view, and the rain of Atra Fulmen bolts muffled their voices. On top of that, the participants felt pressured by the fact that it was impossible to tell when an Atra Fulmen bolt would strike them from the sandstorm. [The Seokgun King has died!] [The Thousand-Year Mage has died!] [A total of 152 participants have died or surrendered. ] [Remaining participants: 110.] [Remaining participants: 92.] [Remaining participants: 58.] [A massacre is taking ce!] [A Narrative is being written.] Boom, boom, boomD! Rumble! 1. Archangels aremonly thought to be some of the strongest angels, but the angelic hierarchy in Christianity is a little different. It consists of Seraphim (Uriel) > Cherubim > Thrones > Dominions > Virtues > Powers > Principalities > Archangels (The one that was killed just now) > Angels. ? Chapter 253: Star, the Apostle Battle (3) Chapter 253: Star, the Apostle Battle (3) I tried to fight that guy? Shit! I had to be fucking crazy! Wojtek, the new leader of the Crna Ruka, thought as he bit his lower lip. Right at that moment, he was cursing his old self, while feeling d that he was wearing a mask. His subordinate assassins, who were wearing ck swan masks just like him, had to be feeling the same way. Ever since Chang-Sun had given him the odd mask, which restored his lost Authorities, Wojtek had had a strange feeling that Chang-Sun was not a human like them. Otherwise, there was no way he could have surpassed the leader of the religious order, Crna Ruka! A god! Yes, Chang-Sun was a god, not a human. [Crna Ruka] Guardian: *The Divine Name is currently nondisclosed. The guardian of Crna Ruka was no longer the Big Sick Bug Xue Yong; he had been reced by someone else, whose name was censored. Although Wojtek could not tell what exactly that divine name was, he knew for certain that it belonged to Chang-Sun! As if he were actually trying to prove it, Chang-Sun was earning amazing aplishments. [Your Narrative is being written!] [You have achieved a Great Aplishment: the King of Kings Birth.] [You havepleted the exposition of your Narrative.] [You have started the process of creating the rising action of your Narrative.] [Many Celestials have be aware of the yer Lee Chang-Sun.] [Many Celestials have be aware of the Order Crna Ruka.] [The yer Lee Chang-Sun and the Order Crna Ruka have started to leave a minuscule trace in Idea. Several Orders now consider the yer and Order threats.] [The Faith of your Order has increased by 1.] [The Faith of your Order has increased by 1.] Every Narrative was different. Even after gaining poprity in onemunity, some Narratives disappeared due to Narratives from the othermunities. Narratives often became forgotten because the number of people who remembered them decreased over time. In contrast, it was also possible for a Narrative to influence the more after enough Celestials showed interest in it. The Celestials priests remembered the Narratives and left a record of them in their religious orders, so their followers continued to talk about them in the future. The more they did, the less likely the Narratives were to be forgotten, bing more influential in the . In other words, the greater Chang-Suns achievements were, the more powerful his order would be, and the more its rank would automatically increase! [The rank of your Order has been adjusted. D- D] [The rank of your Order has been readjusted. D+ C] Wojtek was happy, as he felt more power rushing through his veins; but on the other hand, he was also terrified. What would have happened if he had been with Czestochowa at the time of her death? When Chang-Sun gave them onest chance, Hyacinth had approached him. What would have happened if Wojtek had joined forces with Hyacinth? Id better stop thinking about this, Wojtek thought, shaking his head and deciding to stop thinking about what-ifs. The four European Overlords had all been defeated, and one of them was the Immortal Overlord, the number one yer in the ranking. Now, the apostles from the other nes hade swarming in, but they were being ughtered by Chang-Sun. Thus, Wojtek had to use such a golden opportunity properly. From now on, Earth would be ruled by Chang-Sun, so Wojtek had to have his head in the game in order to establish the Crna Ruka and position himself as the second-inmand of the n. That meant he had to show his loyalty to Chang-Sun. No, its not enough I need to devote my absolute Faith! To Wojtek, Chang-Sun was already a Guardian whom he had to follow unconditionally. Everyone, listen. As Wojtek sent his telepathic messages to his subordinate assassins, they all turned to look at him. I can see some rats who still havente to their senses and are looking for opportunities. Subdue them all. Yes, sir! Yes, sir! The assassins with the ck swan masks quickly began to take action. Shortly after, screams and groans filled the air, causing the other yers hands to tremble faintly. [Total viewers: 45???.] * * * As the Hell Monarch Granul approached Chang-Sun, a sandstorm suddenly appeared that clouded both his vision and his other senses, making him frown. [The Skill Dust Devil has been activated, creating a dominating sandstorm over the battlefield!] Where is he? Where are you! Granul thought, biting his lower lip. Chang-Sun was no longer where he had been a moment ago. All that remained in his ce were his ck lightning bolts, which had appeared from the sandstorm as soon as Granul showed up. With great difficulty, Granul deflected the lightning bolts. If not for his [Preta Senses][1], which had enabled him to conquer the of , he would already have been split in half. Not only that; if not for [Gram], which he had received from his Guardian Agares, Granul could not have deflected the lightning bolts even if he detected them approaching him. [Gram], which was more poprly known as the dragon-yer sword, was a sword made from the body of an Ancient Dragon. Just as its infamous title suggested, many dragons had been ughtered by the owners of [Gram], and the sword had helped Granul be the ruler of the after defeating numerous arrogant Evil Dragons. As a result, he had always been assured of victory as long as he held [Gram]... but not now. Kill Chang-Sun and bring me his ne no matter what happens, Agares said. Granul knew his Guardian better than anyone. The grand duke of madness would not be sad in the slightest even if his apostle died. Whenever Granul looked into Agares decadent and cold eyes, he always felt cowed. When Agares had said no matter what, it meant Granul had to use any means necessary. If Granul failed, he could not go back, because Agares would then kill him for his uselessness. Besides, there were many hyenas lying in wait for an opportunity to be the monarch of the . [The Celestial Grand Duke of Destruction and Madness quietly watches you.] Come out! If youre a warrior, fight like one! Granul shouted, using his demonic energy to hold back his anxiety. In the of , he had made many demonic creatures and Evil Dragons bow to him in fear, but his shout was now dispersed by the sound of the ck lightning sandstorm. No answer came back, as if no one had heard anything, but Granul was certain that Chang-Sun was watching him from somewhere beyond that damned sandstorm. Hes a very efficient hunter Waiting for me to get tired and leave myself open to attack! Granul thought in shock. If he could do as he pleased, he would break through the sandstorm, but the possibility of a ck lightning bolt striking the back of his head stopped him. ...Ive heard about this fighting technique. Lets stay calm, calm, Granul repeated in his mind, trying to regain hisposure. He thought that analyzing Chang-Suns fighting techniques would help hime up with a solution. Come to think of it, the whole fight brought back old memories to Granul. The previous owner of [Gram], which was in his hands right now, had fought like Chang-Sun. I heard that Divine Twilight often fought like this in the . Divine Twilight was so famous that all people who hadpleted their and wished to ascend to knew about him. A mere mortal had be a fiend and a star in the . He was a great symbol of hope to them, so the records of him were sold at high prices. From those records, Granul had found out that although Divine Twilight had a reputation for causing indiscriminate destruction and massacres, he was actually an efficient fighter. He rationally analyzed the difference in strength between him and his enemy. When he was stronger, he defeated his enemy with his overwhelming power, but when he was at a disadvantage, he turned the tide of the battle using any means necessary. Once in a while, he assassinated his enemies or used political maneuvers to instigate a fight among them, but his most used technique was to create a sandstorm to change the terrain of the battlefield by force and dull his enemies senses. Afterward, he eliminated his enemies one by one as he moved like a ghost in the sandstorm, his [Storm Era] earning notoriety The fight right now was simrno, the same! The way the sandstorm moved, the way it disrupted the senses of Granul and the other apostles, the way Chang-Sun defeated his enemies one by one The only difference was that this sandstorm was more dangerous. It was saturated with Chang-Suns lightning energy, and a rain of ck lightning bolts constantly emerged from the storm. No, that cant be it, Granul thought. KiyaaaaahD! Kikikiki! The sound of ghosts screaming ominously emanated from the raging sandstorm. Although it could simply be the wind, that did not truly seem to be the case. The distorted images of ghosts asionally emerged from the surface of the storm. Everything about the sandstorm was horrific. A storm that tore apart spirits, fired lightning bolts, and sounded like wailing ghosts Granul had never seen or heard such a thing before. It looked like an upgraded version of [Storm Era]. However, those were not the only ways in which it exceeded [Storm Era]. Part of the sandstorm at the top took the form of a sinister fiend that looked down on them. It was literally a dust devil, a devil created by the sandstorm! After being mixed with Chang-Suns Atra Fulmen energy, the sandstorm fiend had turned pitch-ck, like the giant Granul had seen while investigating Chang-Sun before participating in the quest. But that looks even bigger and more ferocious! GrrrrD! Granul had to stop analyzing the situation, because the sandstorm fiend suddenly turned toward him after he stopped shouting. The fiend raised its arm high into the air with a thunderp; lightning sparks flew up from the sandstorm and umted in its hand, transforming into a giant spear. ! Granul gritted his teeth, feeling a shiver running down his spine. He spread his wings wide, pulling [Gram] toward his chest. At that moment, the fiend threw the lightning bolt at Granul. Rumble! The thunder was so horrific that Granul felt as if his soul would be shattered. However, the real problem was that light traveled faster than sound; causing the ck lightning bolt to appear near-instantly before him. aaang! Granul was pushed back a great distance, and [Gram] shook violently, as if it could shatter at any moment. Ooooong, ooooong, oooong Granul swallowed the blood that rose up through his throat. Im going to be in real danger at this rate! he thought desperately. Although he wanted to fight back, he had no time tounch a counterattack. The fiend kept throwing ck lightning bolts toward Granul, filling him with despair. * * * [The Hell Monarch has died!] [Remaining participants: 11.] At first, the Celestials and their representatives had thought that the quest would result in a close match, but ny percent of the participants had died in under thirty minutes. Only the exceptionally strong participants had survived. The eliminated participants had not been able to find Chang-Sun no matter what, but those who remained were skilled enough to track him down and instigate a fight. [Remaining participants: 5.] Neptunes Sea King Creature, Cernunnos Elemental Spirit Knight, Serkets gue Monster, and Urash, Bel-Marduks apostle, Chang-Sun recalled. Taurus Bel-Marduk, the leader of the Zodiacs, had four favorite subordinates; Babylon Guard Urash was one of those four. Of course, Urash ss had decreased significantly due to thew of causality after he descended into the . Nevertheless, he exuded an aura greater than that of the other apostles. [The Celestial Taurus strokes his chin, doubting you!] [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon silently res at the Celestial Taurus.] Urash did not attack Chang-Sun, unlike the other apostles. As if he had received an order from Bel-Marduk, he merely watched Chang-Sun from a distance with suspicion, while the other three apostles confronted Chang-Sun. Who in the world are you? The Kraken, the Sea King Creature that was also known as the ruthless ouw of the ocean, scowled at Chang-Sun through a spatial crack. Perhaps because it was too risky to reveal his whole body when he was dozens of meters tall, he remained in hiding and only reached out his tentacles through the spatial crack when he saw an opportunity. Whenever one of his tentacles moved or struck the battle stage, the spatial crack became bigger, and an intense tsunami rose. Thus, even Chang-Sun could not approach him. Neither the Elemental Spirit Knight with short, shining scarlet hair nor the putrid gue Monster said anything, but they looked at Chang-Sun as if they were in agreement with the Kraken. Chang-Sun noticed that their sses were on par with the Krakens. Havent you read the quest description? Chang-Sun asked sarcastically. Of course, there was no way he would be dispirited. The Kraken narrowed his red eyes as he replied. Dont try to im youre just a human named Lee Chang-Sun. No human could be as powerful as you in a year. The Kraken and other apostles were already starting to doubt Chang-Suns identity. The level of ability he had revealed, his fighting techniques Many things about him were suspicious, but in the past, the Celestials had simply marveled at Chang-Sun rather than doubting him. They had questioned it from time to time, but they had eventually reached the conclusion that Chang-Suns fighting techniques were reminiscent of a certain someone. From the incidents in the to this apostle battle, it was hard to think of Chang-Sun as a mere human named Lee Chang-Sun. Urash had likely shown up in person to get answers to his questions. However, Chang-Sun did not give the Kraken the answer he was looking for, causing him to shout furiously at Chang-Sun. Tell me. Who in the world are you? Why are you simr to h Argghhhh! Crack! The [Jin Can Axe] suddenly flew toward the Kraken through the spatial crack and crushed his eye, making him scream. ck ink dripped like blood, and his tentacles iled out of the spatial crack and smashed the stage wildly. Avoiding the uncoordinated attacks with ease, Chang-Sun smirked and said, Stop whining and bring it on. How dare you How dare you! If youre a man, fight like a man. Ill give you the real answer if I lose, Chang-Sun offered. Ill make you regret it! Another spatial crack appeared, revealing the Krakens other eyes. A pool of blue light manifested in front of the crack, and a man with a menacing appearance emerged; the Kraken had taken on his human form. ncing at the Kraken and Chang-Sun, the Elemental Spirit Knight and gue Monster moved far back from the stage, trying to give the two the space to fight. After all, the two had no reason to stop them when they were voluntarily using up all their stamina. After the Kraken finished polymorphing, he was certain of his victory. Without that damned sandstorm and its ck lightning bolts, he was sure that his odds in this fight against Chang-Sun were good. He prepared to draw his weapon through the spatial crack. Whirl, stab! Even before the Kraken could draw his weapon, he saw a sh. It was thest thing he saw before he was struck in the face with the [Jin Can Axe]. At that moment, the Elemental Spirit Knight and gue Monster were bewildered. Huh? Wait? He said they were going to fight fair and square, didnt he? Since Chang-Sun had thrown his axe even before the Kraken could bring out his weapon, he had clearly broken his promise. However, he scoffed coldly and said, Of course I was lying, you idiots. 1. A preta is a supernatural being that appears in several religions and folktales. The term basically refers to a hungry ghost. Their hunger and thirst can never be satisfied. ? Chapter 254: Star, the Apostle Battle (4) Chapter 254: Star, the Apostle Battle (4) You had so many other methods, but you had to crush their heads with an axe. Wasnt it an unwrittenw to not interfere with another persons transformation? Upon hearing Simon Magus muttering, Chang-Sun tilted his head and replied, Why would I? Hmm? Why would I bother with that? Chang-Sun replied with a cold smile. If hes going to die anyway, its better to die quickly. W-Well, thats true Simon chuckled dryly, thinking it was a good thing that hecked a body. If he had one, he would already be sweating profusely. Regardless, he felt pity when he saw the heads of the Archangel Leader and the Kraken, who were overlords of the , being split apart whenever Chang-Sun threw his axe. In truth, Simon himself was also a demigod. Perhaps it would be different to die honorably as a warrior after directly fighting a one-on-one battle, but he really did not want to be butchered like that. No, maybe its not that different, because Id die either way, Simon thought as he nced in the other direction through Chang-Suns eyes. Although he had tried to run away from death, he could not avoid it in the end; in contrast, a certain person still lived, standing far away from him. Looking at Jacque the Manticore, whose halo shone around him, Simon quietly spoke up. Master. What is it? Chang-Sun answered. Can I?! Go on, Chang-Sun said with a nod. Can I really go? Isnt that why you asked for the [Golem Core]? Chang-Sun replied with a chuckle. Simon gasped. Although that actually was one of the reasons why he had asked forthea [Golem Core], he had never expected Chang-Sun to give permission this easily. He grumbled. Well, thats true, but I might run away or betray you, you know. The [Golem Core] left by Ben Eddy was Saxnots relic. Simon had been learning the secrets of sorcery and magic through [Prtis Spellbook] and [Bess Poem], which meant could put the [Golem Core] to better use than Ben. Of course, once he merged with the [Golem Core], he would be as powerful asno, stronger than those apostles. Still, Chang-Sun did not seem to care about that. You can betray me if you want, Chang-Sun said with a shrug. What?! But youd better prepare yourself to deal with the consequences, Chang-Sun continued with a chilling tone. Simon chuckled dumbfoundedly. Yeah, I knew it, but He gradually burst into genuineughter. ..Yeah. Simon Magus master should be like this. Ooooong! The [Golem Core] appeared above Chang-Suns head, then spun and quickly absorbed the blood sttered all across the battle stage. Since the blood belonged to the representatives of civilizations ands, it contained a lot of Divinities. As it entered the [Golem Core], the silhouette of a human began to manifest, traced in dark red light. Soon after, something that resembled a robe fell from the air and covered the figure, and what appeared to be its hand put an iron mask on its face. ClickD! Once the figure put on the in iron mask, a strange set of lights began to emanate from it. It reminded Chang-Sun of the Iron Mask Grizman Adelie, who had actually been Simon. [Your Subordinate Simon Magus has sessfully merged with a Golem!] [Starting now, your Subordinate Simon Magus can use all his Skills.] [Starting now, your Subordinate Simon Magus can use all his magic spells.]. Jacque Valentine silently looked at Simon with an emotionless expression. Jacque Valentineno, Vercingetorix, the king of Gauls. Tap! Landing opposite from Jacque, Simon spoke coldly. Our feud hassted for two thousand years. Its time to end this. * * * Chang-Sun had not yet retrieved the [Jin Can Axe], because the Elemental Spirit Knight, gue Monster, and Urash were still present. Above all I havent seen a message about the Sea King Creatures death, Chang-Sun thought. Just as expected, arge amount of seawater appeared in the air and transformed into the Kraken, which shouted. How dare you fool me?! Although Chang-Sun had gone for the head, it turned out that his attack had not quite dealt critical damage; still, it had been destructive on some level. The Krakens remaining eye had been crushed, rendering him blind. The Kraken could not maintain his form and his body distorted, indicating that his ss was also very unstable. Ill Ill make you end up the same way! The Kraken opened his mouth wide and fired a waterfall of ink, dyeing the battle stage ck. Chang-Suns storm disappeared as soon as it came into contact with the Krakens ink, and the world around him turned pitch-ck. Oh, this is a bit troublesome, Chang-Sun thought, realizing that the Kraken was going to blow himself up. It seemed that the Kraken, seeing no chance to escape alive, had decided to blind Chang-Sun in turn. With such a high ss and massive body, his self-detonation would no doubt have a powerful impact. Pzzzz! Chang-Sun swung the [Yuchang Sword] fiercely, creating a lightning bolt infused with white divine energy to split the Kraken in half. However, the Kraken self-detonated first with a shout. See you in hell, Lee Chang-Sun! Boooom! The Krakens ink sttered everywhere, covering the entire battle stage and Chang-Sun. [The Sea King Creature has activated the Authority Unholy Creature!] [You have be trapped in the Sea King Creatures mind pce, your consciousness subsiding.] [Escape the mind pce safely.] [The world is turning dark.] E Beep, beep! Chang-Sun woke up from the noise of the rm clock and looked around, soon recognizing where he was. A high-spec desktop, twoputer monitors, a poster on the wall, over a dozen trophies disyed in the bookcase It was his room. He was in his room right now. When did I get here? he thought in annoyance, but the door to his room suddenly opened. Chang-Sun! If youre up, you shoulde out and eat breakfast! Dont you have a game today? So Yu-Ha, his mother, called out as she appeared in the doorway, holding adle in her right hand and wearing an apron. For a moment, Chang-Sun looked nkly at Yu-Ha. Although she was always full of concern, she looked unusually young today. Whats wrong? Youre just looking at me without saying anything, Yu-Ha said, tilting her head and looking at Chang-Sun worriedly. Nothing. I wasnt fully awake, Chang-Sun replied. Okay,e on out. Everyone is waiting for you, Yu-Ha said with a smile. Wait for him? Not understanding what Yu-Ha meant, Chang-Sun followed her and trudged to the living room. He felt very sluggish and tired for some reason, as if he had not slept for days. Hey, did you sleep well? his brother asked with a smile. Woah! Look at the dark bags under your eyes. When was thest time you slept? His sister, Lee Yu-Seon, added with a frown. The table was full of delicious dishes, and the rest of the family was sitting around it. Although Chang-Suns father did not even try to look him in the eyes, his brother and sister happily weed him. Although Yu-Seon might have scolded Chang-Sun, her tone was yful. It was one of the mornings he had experienced in the past. Sit, Chang-Suns father said, putting his spoon into a bowl of seaweed soup[1]. Chang-Sun sat down in his seat as if he had been bewitched by something. When he looked down, he saw warm bowls of rice and seaweed soup. At that moment, Yu-Ha sat down on the opposite side and put down a te of spicy stir-fried pork[2] in the center of the table. Theres still a lot left, so help yourselves, Yu-Ha said, gesturing at the family members. What?! Wow, this is really unfair, Yu-Seon grumbled in disbelief. Whats wrong? Chang-Suns brother asked, looking at Yu-Seon. Mom is ying favorites. On the day of my musicpetition, she cooked me a pot of kimchi-jjigae and that was it, but when Chang-Sun enters apetition, he gets spicy stir-fried pork, seaweed soup, skate fish sd[3], and other seasoned vegetables Its a wonder that the table legs didnt give out, Yu-Seon said, pointing at the tes on the table one by one. Yu-Ha gasped and eximed, Yu-Seon! You always eat well even if I dont cook for you, but Chang-Sun doesnt. Thats all. Thats ridiculous! Then Im going to starve from now on! Yu-Seon yelled. Yu-Ha was about to scold her childish daughter when Chang-Suns brother blurted out, You cant, Yu-Seon. Why cant I do that? Yu-Seon replied with a pout. Can you starve yourself for three days? You cant eat bread for a snack, Chang-Suns brother answered. Are you crazy? How can I do that?! Yu-Seon eximed in shock. She loved bread so much that she could not go a day without eating a piece of bread. He can, Chang-Suns brother said, pointing at Chang-Sun with his chin. I saw him eating instant cup noodles in front of hisputer for a week. Can you at least do that much? Impossible, Yu-Seon said, shaking her head firmly. There is one more reason, Chang-Suns brother added. What is it now? Yu-Seon asked. You should earn as much money as him, Chang-Suns brother said with a raised brow. Psh! My sry isnt low, you know! Yu-Seon protested. One-tenth of Chang-Suns? No, one-twentieth of his sry, Chang-Suns brother said. Then what about you? Yu-Seon asked. Mine is one-fifth of Chang-Suns, so its impossible for me too, Chang-Suns brother replied. Man, its really unfair for people who cant earn much money, Yu-Seon said with a pout. Guys! When have I discriminated against you all for your sries?! Yu-Ha scolded Yu-Seon and Chang-Suns brother to stop their strange conversation, but the two continued regardless. It was a peaceful and ordinary morning but Chang-Sun could not pick up his spoon for some reason. Do you not feel like eating? Or is the soup too salty? Yu-Ha asked cautiously, worrying about Chang-Sun after noticing his condition. Chang-Suns brother and Yu-Seon also stopped talking and looked at Chang-Sun. Although his father had not said anything the whole time, he had begun watching Chang-Sun with a worried gaze. I knew it, Chang-Sun muttered inaudibly. He really could not remember his family members looking at him in that way. As the scene took ce before he had even passed through the Door of Reincarnation, it had to have happened at least hundreds of years ago. His family members had never liked his upation, but the only people he had been on bad terms with were his father and his other rtives. In fact, his siblings and mother had supported Chang-Suns work as a professional gamer, saying that the best way to live a life was to do what one wanted to do, so he had enjoyed spending time with his family members. Everyone in the family was always busy, but they were close enough to always have breakfast together. However, their peaceful lives hade to an end ever since Chang-Sun retired. He had entered a downward spiral and be an alcoholic. During that time, the rtionship between him and his siblings had soured so badly that they even started to have fistfights. In the end, everything had been Chang-Suns fault. Thus, Chang-Sun had needed to set things straight after he had returned to Earth, but he could notno, had not. He had been unsure where to start and dyed making amends, under the pretext that it was just too difficult a matter. Comcently thinking that his family members would eventually know how he truly felt, he had just continued running away. His lingering feelings, left deep in his heart, had just shown up as a hallucination. Everything he was watching right now was part of the past memories he had buried deep in his mind. It was a happy memory, but he had just replied in annoyance at the time, being stupid and arrogant. However, he really wanted these mornings back. Mom, Chang-Sun said, finally managing to swallow something back down. Whats wrong? Do you not feel good? Yu-Ha asked, approaching Chang-Sun with a worried expression. Dad, Chang-Sun continued. Noticing something was strange, his father put down his spoon and paid attention to him. Hyung, noona, Chang-Sun continued. His brother and Yu-Seon looked at him, blinking. Im sorry, Chang-Sun said. The moment he finally said the words he had buried deep in his heart Crack! cracks spread in every direction, revealing a ck void. The world around Chang-Sun ceased to be. Ill give you all a proper apology in person no matter what, Chang-Sun said, clenching his fists. [Your Gnostic Eye has opened!] CrrrackD! Shatter! Cracks spread across the ck space, and it copsed. How My Authority! Chang-Sun could see the Krakens soul wavering in front of him. The Kraken had sacrificed his soul to activate his Authority, but it had been nullified with too much ease. [The Celestial Tsunami Bringer dwells on your past, which he saw through his apostle, feeling intrigued!] Swoosh! Chang-Sun drew up divine energy from the [Yuchang Sword] and slew the Krakens soul on the spot. While the soul disappeared with a scream, he slowly walked forward. Ssh. Ssh. Sshes echoed from the puddles of ink on the floor. [The Celestial Antlered Animal King groans.] [The Celestial gue Monarch tilts her head in confusion.] ...Indeed, it was you. The first person Chang-Sun ran into was the Elemental Spirit Knight, a woman with short red hair who was wearing a blindfold. She was carrying a greatsword that was taller than her, making her stand out. She was definitely a martial artist, but she exuded a mystical aura like that of a prophet. What are you talking about? Chang-Sun asked. The reason why the Kraken put you under a hallucination even at the cost of his life was to dig into your past, but he unexpectedly uncovered another fact, the Elemental Spirit Knight replied, the ends of her mouth curling up slightly. She continued, Youre Odins reincarnation. 1. A Korean dish called ???. For whomever wishes to know more about it. ? 2. A Korean dish called ????. For whomever wishes to know more about it. ? 3. A Korean dish called ????. For whomever wishes to know more about it. Recipe. ? Chapter 255: Star, the Apostle Battle (5) Chapter 255: Star, the Apostle Battle (5) Chang-Sun narrowed his eyes as the Elemental Spirit Knight mentioned Odin. When Chang-Sun had fallen into Mimisbrunnr, he had met an old man who could have been his previous incarnation in his subconsciousness. The man had one eye and a ferocious demeanor; two crows had sat on his shoulders, and hungry wolves had roamed around him. At the time, Chang-Sun had instinctively realized that the old man was Odin, the Ruling Celestial of the extinct . No one else would have such a unique appearance, nor would they talk about gnosis the way he had. However, Chang-Sun was unsure whether he was really Odins reincarnation, because there was no physical proof. He had thought he could simply be the reincarnation of someone who looked simr to Odin, but the Elemental Spirit Knight told him with certainty that he was indeed Odins reincarnation. Did the Krakens hallucination also show the dormant memories in my soul? Chang-Sun asked, because the only hallucination he had seen was a memory of his family when things had been good. The Elemental Spirit Knight smiled faintly and said, No. Unfortunately, I wasnt able to see it, since you woke up before I did. Then? Chang-Sun asked. But you have all the indicators. No matter how you passed away, began your samsara, or lost all your memories, youre bound to subconsciously retain the habits you had as a Celestial, the Elemental Spirit Knight said. So thats why I have to be Odin? Chang-Sun asked. Yes, thats right. Your storms, lightning, Undead Army, runes, madness, fights, belligerent temper, [Magical Eye]... the Elemental Spirit Knight said, pointing at Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun stroked his left eye. It seemed that his [Gnostic Eye] looked like a [Magical Eye] to the apostles. Who could you possibly be other than Odin? the Elemental Spirit Knight shouted in delight. Having gained a rough idea of what the apostles thought, Chang-Sun chuckled. Nonsense! Hes obviously Balor, the gue Monster said with a scoff after watching the conversation between Chang-Sun and the Elemental Spirit Knight. Pouting slightly, the Elemental Spirit Knight asked, What do you mean? One eye, death, magic, a Giant, a fighter These indicators point to Balor, the gue Monster said with a shrug. Balor was a Giant Warrior who had died long ago after bing the enemy of the named . He was also the son of Buarainech, the Celestial of magic, and had a about how one of his eyes had been ruined after identally inhaling the poisonous fumes of a potion that his fathers subordinates had been creating. Whenever anyone ,ade eye contact with his ruined eye, they all died, so it was no wonder that the gue Monster had mentioned Balor after meeting Chang-Sun. [The Celestial Aquarius says that you could be the deceased Tomte.][2] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent adds that you should not forget about the Forgotten Star Perkwunos.][3] [The Dungeon Channel KR-9,721 has erupted into an uproar due to the viewing Celestials giving their opinions!] [The employees are pulling out their hair.] Chang-Sun chuckled dumbfoundedly, watching the Celestials who were busy discussing who he could be the reincarnation of. All the names they mentioned belonged to Celestials who had died, plummeted, or been forgotten. However, they shared some things inmon: They were fighters who had primarily used lightning, storm, magic, and spears. Someday, many people will doubt your real identity. We need to hide it as long as we can, but youll stand out after earning all those achievements, Thanatos said. Of course. Not everyone in is a fool, Chang-Sun remarked. At first, theyll want to find out whos behind you, then uncover your identity. After that, theyll consider the possibility of you being a Fallen Star. Thats when Im going to create a distraction, Thanatos continued. A distraction? Chang-Sun asked. Yes. Well need to use one, since we cant keep things secret forever, Thanatos said with a nod. What are you going to do? Chang-Sun asked. The will release a number of Fallen Stars to the in secret to keep in check. Something along those lines, Thanatos said, smiling mischievously. wont take that rumor well, Chang-Sun said. After that, the rumor of Divine Twilight being one of those Fallen Stars is also going to spread. Then, theyll pay attention to the other yers who are also performing brilliantly, Thanatos concluded. Thanatos n was very simple. By creating a rumor about the , he would make the Celestials in tense. On the other hand, he would also divert the Celestials attention using the Fallen Stars of the . The goal was to make it difficult for the Celestials in to ascertain that Chang-Sun was Divine Twilight even if they paid attention to him. There was an additional benefit that the could gain. Once the Celestials in tensed up, they would naturally make several mistakes and leave themselves open to attacks. That was the moment Thanatos was waiting for. Be honest. How many reapers are there? I think there have to be a lot more than me, Chang-Sun said. Hahaha! Well, lets leave it as a mystery for fun, Thanatos replied. Standing on the chaotic battlefield, Urash had previously remained silent. For the first time, he said, He could be the reincarnation Divine Twilight. The Elemental Spirit Knight and gue Monster simultaneously looked at Urash. Smiling very crookedly, Urash continued, Why are you all looking at me like that? Its more than possible. Besides, havent you all heard the rumors about the making a move? Urash was looking at all the Celestials who were watching this apostle battle, not just the other two apostles and Chang-Sun. In truth, however, it was not Urash who was talking at the moment. It was Bel-Marduk. [The Celestial Taurus is watching you!] [Total viewers: 58???.] One of the reasons this quest started was to find out whether he was the secret weapon of the , so its a reasonable doubt to! Urash began, raising a brow. Of course. That is also a possibility, the Elemental Spirit Knight said, interrupting him. Urash red at her, but she did not seem to care very much as she continued, But I think the possibility of him being Odins reincarnation is still more likely. Who knows what the could do with Odins soul? Besides Despite the blindfold that covered her eyes, Chang-Sun had a feeling that the Elemental Spirit Knight was looking at himno, she was observing something that could not be seen with the naked eye. Dont his subordinates also resemble Odins? His two ghost subordinates remind me of Geri and Freki. Odins Huginn and Muninn are like his Evil Dragon and Demon King, the Elemental Spirit Knight said, pointing at Chang-Sun. Geri and Freki were Odins two hungry wolves. They could bite the souls of warriors right out of their bodies, turning them into einherjar, Odins soldiers. As Jin Prezia and Simara fought in the frontline and assisted Chang-Sun in battle, they truly did resemble Geri and Freki. On the other hand, Huginn and Muninn were Odins crows, their names meaning emotion[4] and memory respectively. They left each daybreak and returned the next morning with all sorts of information and knowledge, delivering it to Odin. Based on that information, Odin had ruled over his ne with ease. Since Cadmus was Chang-Suns emotion that shared [Ferocious Heart], and Simon Magus assisted Chang-Sun with his mastery of gnosis as his memory, the Elemental Spirit Knight had a point. Besides, Lee Chang-Sun is currently the king of . Suppose that the resurrected Odin and led him to conquer the Giants, who were his old enemies. The final goal would be to unite and , and plete Bes. In that case, no one else could be a more dangerous secret weapon of the than Odin, no? the Elemental Spirit Knight continued. Many people thought that Odins archenemy was Loki, the ruling Celestial of , but that was a misunderstanding that was caused after Loki became poprter on. Bes was the real archenemy Odin had stayed on high alert around. Bes was the Giant King who had be a Deity King after uniting , , and . Thus, what would happen if the resurrected Odin and allowed him to earn all the same achievements Bes had gained? Then, the would be able to create the most powerful weapon. The conjecture actually sounded very usible even to Chang-Sun. I think Thanatos is actually capable of doing that, Chang-Sun thought. As no one could tell what was going on in the King of the Underworlds mind, the Elemental Spirit Knights hypothesis was possible. Chang-Sun was using him, so Thanatos could be nning something using him too. There were undoubtedly many things about the Celestial-sealing n that Chang-Sun did not know about. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent licks his dry lip with his scarlet tongue.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt consoles the Celestial World-Encircling Serpent, asking him if he is okay.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent chuckles, saying that it is funny to beforted by a child.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt angrily shouts that she is not a child!] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent soothes the Celestial A Good Season to Hunt, saying that he hears her with augh.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt jumps in anger!] J?rmungandr was a key member of , so he seemed a bit nervous after hearing the Elemental Spirit Knights conjecture. It was understandable, because if Chang-Sun was really Odins reincarnation, that meant J?rmungandr had been supporting his old enemy. Since Pabilsag knew that, she wasforting J?rmungandr. Well, that sounds pretty convincing, Urash said with a chuckle, looking at Chang-Sun. Despite his answer, however, he seemed to be convinced of something else. Of course, I could be wrong. The rumor about Lee Chang-Sun being the secret weapon of the could just be false. He may have be who he is today by being born with as much talent asno, more talent thanthe deceased Divine Twilight, the Elemental Spirit Knight concluded before continuing, Regardless of what the truth is, it doesnt change the fact that youre the man of talent that everyone wants, Lee Chang-Sun, so I should join you? Chang-Sun asked. The Elemental Spirit Knight nodded fervently and said, If youre really with the , you should join me But why not do so even if you arent? You might have reached your current level with your talent, but youll eventually run into a wall. Let me and myrades help you! The moment the Elemental Spirit Knight was about to finish speaking, Chang-Sun pierced the ground with the swords he was holding. It was unclear what he was trying to do. Feeling nervous for some reason, the Elemental Spirit Knight stopped speaking and looked at him. The gue Monster and Urash did the same. Chang-Sun suddenly reached out his hand in another direction and said, Come. Whoosh! [Gram], which had been stuck in the center of the stage, rattled and floated into the air, before quicklynding in Chang-Suns palm. Ooooong, ooooongD! [Gram] shook violently as if to say that it was d to meet Chang-Sun again. DWhere have you been. DI have returned Dto you. Chang-Sun also heard the voice of [Gram]. Although [Gram] could not speak in full sentences, Chang-Sun was able to sense positive emotions in its voice; the sword was happy and thrilled to meet its previous owner again. You said I wouldnt be able to uncover the secrets of my soul, right? Chang-Sun asked, one side of his mouth curling up as he looked at the Elemental Spirit Knight. Although one of his reasons for listening to their hypotheses without saying anything was that he was following Thanatos n, the other reason was that he wanted to know how far they would go with their ridiculous theories. Chang-Sun was right there, but they had kepting up with ideas and discussing which one was more right without listening to what Chang-Sun had to say. It was absurd. Who were they to decide what was possible or impossible? Chang-Sun was Odin, Balor, Tomte, or Perkwunos? So? So what? He did not care who they were, because they were just ancient remnants he could not even remember. Regardless of everything else, the person who was here today was Lee Chang-Sun, the fiend Divine Twilightno, the Fiend Star who had caused the fall of countless Celestials. You can just see for yourself, Chang-Sun said. Pzzzzz! His Atra Fulmen energy covered [Gram] in a sh. The relic that had been used to hunt dragons shone brilliantly once Chang-Sun expelled the demonic energy from it. [You have sessfully connected with Gram, your old weapon!] [The Trait Close-Combat Master has been applied, awakening the dormant energy in Gram.] [Some of your limitations have been temporarily removed, revealing the Divine ss of Divine Twilight!] 1. This actually refers to a supernatural race in Irish mythology. ? 2. While a Tomte is a mythological creature from Nordic folklore, and is normally said to take the form of a gnome typically associated with the winter solstice and the Christmas season, in TDTR the name Tomte has something to do with fighting. ? 3. A weather deity in Proto-Indo-European Mythology. ? 4. This was tranted ording to the raws, but Huginn actually means thought. ? Chapter 256: Star, the Apostle Battle (6) Chapter 256: Star, the Apostle Battle (6) Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! KiyaaaahD! What?! The Elemental Spirit Knight muttered. A storm started raging once again, Chang-Suns Atra Fulmen energy ring up hotter than ever. The ghosts wails echoed even more loudly, leaving the Elemental Spirit Knight baffled. Up until a moment before, Chang-Sun had been fatigued, and his mana and HP had been depleted. Although the Elemental Spirit Knights eyes were covered, her other senses were extremely developed, so she could urately assess anothers condition just by hearing their breathing. Even Cernunnos himself had admitted how great her ability was. Thus, she had known that Chang-Sun could not possibly be in worse condition, in contrast to how calm he looked. However, the moment Chang-Sun grabbed [Gram], which Granul had lost, he changedpletely. For some reason, his lightning sparks seemed to be even more powerful than when the quest first started Twilight? the Elemental Spirit Knight wondered as the world around Chang-Sun distorted and began glowing faintly red like a sunset. [The true name of Gram has been revealed, recreating a part of its Myth.] [Myth: Evil Dragon Elimination.] [Gram] was known as the dragon-yer sword. It had been used to kill dragons and extract their power and Authorities, so the swords energy resembled [Dragon Fear], which could induce terror in anything that lived. Grrrrr.! A growl rang out, like that of an animal encountering an opponent, and the space nearby distorted. Above the sword, which had a pattern that resembled a dragons scales, runes floated and shone radiantly. Zinnnng, zinnnng. [Tiamats Snaggletooth], which was embedded in the ground, shook violently as if it disliked [Gram]. [The Celestial Grand Duke of Destruction and Madness is displeased that you took away his weapon without his permission!] [The Celestial War-Loving Fighting Deity cheers for you, clenching his fists!] PaaahD! Holding [Gram] low, Chang-Sun began to run again. His Atra Fulmen sparks flew fiercely into the air and gathered there, transforming into a tiger. [The Skill ck Mountain Kings First w has been activated!] sh! Chang-Sun swung [Gram] through the air,unching an attack that resembled a tigers w and striking the Elemental Spirit Knight. Holding up her greatsword, she managed to deflect his attack with great difficulty, but she was unable to nullify itpletely. What the?! the Elemental Spirit Knight thought. When her Guardian Cernunnos first sent her here, she had been sure of her victory. Apart from her absolute belief in her ability, that was mainly because of her eyes that were as powerful as an Authority. However, she sensed imminent danger at that moment. [The Skills ck Mountain Kings Second w and ck Mountain Third w have been activated!] Swoosh, swoosh, swooshD! It was just like the time when [Gram] had been used to eliminate Evil Dragons. In order to pierce dragonhide, which was tougher than diamond, [Gram] had to be incredibly sharp. Cracks instantly spread across the Elemental Spirit Knights greatsword, making it shake so violently that it looked as if it would break apart. Chang-Sun activated the [ck Mountain Kings Fourth w], shing diagonally. The Elemental Spirit Knights greatsword shattered, its fragments flying into the air. I-I cant avoid them! the Elemental Spirit Knight thought, gasping. With her eyes, the Elemental Spirit Knight could find her enemies weaknesses, but she could not do that with Chang-Sun right now No, he definitely had weaknesses. In fact, there were far too many of them. Arms, legs, waist, thighs, temples The problem was that she had no opportunity to counterattack even if she knew where the weaknesses were, because Chang-Sun did not give her the time. Her breathing became rough, and blood dripped from her mouth. She wanted to say something to Chang-Sun, but he unleashed hisst w before she could, shing across her chest. [The Skill ck Mountain Kings Fifth w has been activated!] Booooom! The more Chang-Sun used the [ck Mountain Kings ws], the more his attacks damage was amplified. As the [ck Mountain Kings Fifth w] had been created specifically to hunt Heoju, it was as strong as an Authority. On top of that, he had regained part of his power as Divine Twilight... The Elemental Spirit Knight was instantly swept away by the explosion. [The Elemental Spirit Knight has died.] [The Celestial Antlered Animal King widens his eyes!] [Total participants: 3.] Although Chang-Sun had taken out many apostles, Cernunnos had never expected Chang-Sun to also eliminate the Elemental Spirit Knight, leaving him bewildered. Meanwhile, however, Chang-Sun ran in the other direction to finish the quest. SwooooshD! Ha! Your next target is me, huh? Urash muttered in disbelief, uncrossing his arms. He clenched his fists, causing lightning sparks to fly as well; unlike Chang-Suns, however, his were golden. He yelled, Alright,e on! Ill finish him quickly, Chang-Sun thought, having no intention to drag things out. After retrieving [Gram], he had regained a part of his lost ss, but it would onlyst temporarily. Just as the Elemental Spirit Knight had observed, his HP and mana were almost depleted. [HP: 314/10,912] [Mana: 115/24,500] He had less than ten percent of either remaining, so he knew he was overexerting himself by initiating a fight against Bel-Marduks apostle. However, there was no telling when he would get another opportunity to weaken Bel-Marduk. One strike. Ill kill him with one strike! Chang-Sun decided, formting a course of attack in his mind. Take that! a voice called out. Something suddenly flew toward Chang-Sun. In the confusion of the moment, Chang-Sun caught it with his left hand, and was surprised. It was a foul-smelling potion bottle. Laughing, the gue Monster continued, I have no desire to fight against you! The only reason I participated in this quest was that my shydy asked me to deliver this. Bye-bye now! [The Celestial gue Monarch twiddles her fingers.] Ah, on a side note, drink every drop of it, since its good for hair loss. After she saw your hair turning white, she said you were in danger of Anyway, cheer up, the gue Monster advised Chang-Sun sincerely for an inexplicable reason. Chang-Sun suddenly felt annoyed, but the gue Monster had already disappeared. [The gue Monster has abandoned the Quest.] [Total participants: 2.] Chang-Sun opened the lid and drank the potion. Judging from its pungent smell, there was a possibility that it was poisonous, but Chang-Sun did not care. He had [Hundred Toxin Immunity] and knew that Serket was not that sinister. [You have consumed an unidentifiable potion.] [The Effect Hundred Toxin Immunity has been applied, detoxifying all poisons and turning them into medicines.] [Your HP is replenishing quickly.] [Your Mana is replenishing quickly.] [Your Willpower has increased.] [The Celestial gue Monarch says that the potion is good for hair loss and men in general, clenching her fists.] Although Chang-Sun was unsure what was in it, the potion seemed to be some sort of elixir. Not only did he recover, he also felt his maximum mana capacity increasing permanently. Boooom! [Gram] shed with Urashs iron-hard fist, and an intense explosion erupted as Chang-Suns ck lightning energy shed with Urashs golden lightning energy. Two storms ran into each other, creating a bizarre noise upon impact. Bel-Marduk was also a fighting Celestial who created storms and lightning, so he had a lot inmon with the current Chang-Sun. However, the key difference was that Bel-Marduks storms originated from water and life, while Chang-Sun''s originated from fire and death. Boom, boom, boom! RumbleD! Ill Chang-Sun thought, gritting his teeth. Ill have to at least kill him no matter what. Bel-Marduk was Chang-Suns biggest enemy, so in order to hurt his pride, Chang-Sun needed to eliminate Urash. The Urash who had manifested was weaker than the real Urash due to thew of causality, and was basically just an avatar of his real self; nheless, Chang-Sun had no intention to let him go. It would serve as a warning that Chang-Sun would not leave the Celestials of alone. [The battle stage shakes violently!] [The viewing Celestials hold their breath as they watch the start of the final battle in the Quest.] [Total viewers: 72???.] [Total viewers: 86???.] [Total viewers: 91???.] [Total viewers: 98???.] [The number of viewers has exceeded 100,000!] [The number of viewers has exceeded 150,000!] [You have unlocked a Great Aplishment: Celestials Attention!] [You havepleted the rising action of your Narrative.] [You have unlocked a Great Aplishment: Exceptional Warrior!] [You havepleted the climax of your Narrative.] Like a scene from a legend, two storms shed, and a rain of lightning bolts came down from the sky. The stars in the sky shone more radiantly than ever. [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl cheers for you!] [The Celestial Sky and Earths Connecting Wing has blessed you!] Chang-Sun felt as if Minerva and Mercury had appeared at his side and were supporting him from behind. Indeed, the two Celestials were smiling and rooting for him as they looked at him from the world he saw through his [Gnostic Eye]. Additionally [The Celestial War-Loving Fighting Deity demands that you be his apostle, as he is going to give you a gift first!] Whirl, stab! Something fell from the sky andnded right in front of Chang-Suns left foot. Oooong, ooooong! [Balmung] howled, as if to tell Chang-Sun that it was here too. Although the demonic blood-yer sword was in Mars possession, he had given it to Chang-Sun after pondering for a long time. Chang-Sun could picture Mars walking back and forth in his room, filled with lingering conflict even after giving [Balmung] to him. I should thank himter, Chang-Sun thought, kicking [Balmung] up into the air. While [Balmung] twirled in the air like a pinwheel, Chang-Sun pushed Urash away using [Gram], then reached his hand out to [Balmung]. The moment Chang-Sun grabbed the sword, [Balmung] fired off a stream of words. DBlood. DBlood. DGive me more blood. DIts my master. Master. DThe master who gave me a lot of blood. DI missed your blood. DYour blood! DThat guy is. DStill crazy. Thest two remarks came from [Gram], sounding as if it felt sick of [Balmung], who was stillno, it was crazier than before. Nevertheless, the voice of [Gram] was tinged with happiness for having reunited with its old friend. Therge and small wounds Chang-Sun sustained while carrying out the quest had begun recovering after he drank Serkets potion, but they opened up again, covering him in blood. Shortly after, all his blood was absorbed by [Balmung]. Ooooong! Just as [Gram] had before, [Balmung] shone brilliantly with beautiful yet wicked light, as if it were waking up from a long slumber. Runes began floating above its de, which meant DBlood Tear. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The more Chang-Sun moved, the stronger the storm that blew around him became. [You have synchronized with Gram and Balmung, awakening more of their dormant energies!] [Some of the limitations on your Divine ss have been removed.] [Some of the limitations on your Divine ss have been removed.] [Part of the of Divine Twilight has been applied, significantly increasing the mastery of the Skill Dust Devil.] [The Skill Dust Devil has reached its maximum level, creating the Authority Storm Era.] [You have regained part of your lost Divine ss.] The moment Chang-Sun recovered one part of the , the five famous Authorities of Divine Twilight, he began moving a lot more quickly as he swung [Balmung]. Although [Balmung] shed with Urashs fist, Chang-Sun was no longer blown back. Instead, he drew closer to Urash, and [Balmung] slid up Urashs arm. Paah! After Chang-Suns Atra Fulmen energybined with the energy of [Balmung], his lightning had turned scarlet; he fired a red lightning bolt, leaving a deep cut on Urashs arm. Urashs blood sttered into the air, and [Balmung] sucked in all the blood as it aimed for Urashs neck. Hup! Urash grunted, leaning backward in surprise. However, Chang-Sun swung [Gram] upward to strike Urashs right armpit. The dragon-yer sword could shred a dragons skin, so it had extremely ferocious teeth. Gritting his teeth, Urash spun like a top, causing golden lightning sparks to fly as he narrowly deflected [Gram]. He then folded his arm and used his elbow to strike Chang-Suns waist, which was left open to attack. As swords had more reach than fists, Urash had decided to close the gap to deliver his fist attacks more effectively. Smaaack! Taurus was the strongest among the Zodiacs, and Urash was his apostle. Living up to his title, Urashs strike was extremely powerful. He had broken through Chang-Suns raging storm and Atra Fulmen sparks to punch Chang-Sun; the impact was strong enough to make Chang-Sun feel as if every bone in his body would shatter. However, the pain was actually a great stimnt for Chang-Sun. [The Authority Kalokagathia has been applied, reducing the shock andparing your selected enemys stat points to yours.] [Your stat points that are inferior to theirs will be temporarily increased!] Crrk! Chang-Sun intentionally turned his torso toward the direction where he had been hit, aggravating his wounds and breaking his ribs. Despite that, even through the horrific pain, he was able to close the distance between him and Urash even more than the first time he had been attacked. Chang-Sun was now so close to Urash that he could hear Urashs panting, as loud as thunder. As Urash had not expected Chang-Sun to close in on him to such an extent, he tried to distance himself, but Chang-Sun was already thrusting a hand toward his temple. [The Skill Jade Smashing Fist has been activated!] Due to the fact that he had many sacred weapons, Chang-Sun had never found much use for [Jade Smashing Fist]. However, it was finally showing its value at that moment. As he had kept practicing the Skill, it had already reached the maximum level; naturally, his fist attack carried indescribable strength. SmashD! Urashs head exploded like a watermelon. Rummmble! A shockwave spread outward, and Chang-Suns Atra Fulmen energy created dozens of ripples that spread throughout the battle stage. [Urashs Sculpture has died!] [You have sessfullypleted the Quest!] [You have unlocked a Great Aplishment: Potential Warring Deity.] [You havepleted the resolution of your Narrative.] [You havepleted your !] [You have acquired the qualifications to be a demigod.] [Your ss has increased.] [Your ss has increased.] [Your level is 92.] [You are soon going to reach the required level to start your third ss acquisition quest.] [All the viewing Celestials are variously cheering, moaning, and despairing!] [Final viewers: 419???.] [All Celestials have be aware of you!] There were now hundreds of thousands of stars in the ceiling now, forming a beautiful gxy, and all those stars shone their light on Chang-Sun. Chapter 257: Star, the Old Secret (1) Chapter 257: Star, the Old Secret (1) [The Celestial Taurus bursts intoughter!] Chang-Sun looked up at the sky and read a message from someone he was familiar with. Using Urash, his apostle, Bel-Marduk said that Chang-Sun could be the Divine Twilight, but he wasnt making guesses. Bel-Marduk was certain of it. After all, among the Zodiacs, he knew Chang-Sun best. Although Chang-Sun was also aware of what Bel-Marduk was thinking, he didnt try to hide his identity. He would have had toy low back if he had been weak, but since it had been proven that no one from the could defeat him, he no longer had any reason to hide it. That was why he hadpleted [Dust Devil]no, [Storm Era]. Of course, he didnt say aloud that he was the Divine Twilight. There were still advantages to hiding his identity. Confused, the Celestials mentioned names like Odin and Balor. The chaos would slow them down. Still, Bel-Marduk and the other Celestials who knew the Divine Twilight very well had likely noticed on some level. However, Bel-Marduk had no way of interfering in the affairs of the due to thew of causality. All he could do was use his apostle, but his apostle had just been killed. [The Celestial Taurus smirks.] [You have received a private message.] [Message: I dont know how you were able to rise again.] [You have received a private message.] [Message: Youll soon have to retrace the path you used toe here.] Chang-Sun chuckled quietly, seemingly urging Bel-Marduk to do it if he could. [The Celestial Taurus bursts intoughter, exiting the channel!] Hahahaha. For some reason, Chang-Sun felt as if he could hear Bel-Marduksughter, which was loud enough to shake the arena. [You havepleted the Quest!] [Selecting rewards.] [Retrieving the battle stage.] * * * Thump! Thump.! One after another, the yers copsed on the ground, no longer able to stand up straight. Mo-monster I think calling him a monster is an understatement. Hes a great monster, then? Youve got to be kidding me Have you gone crazy or something? I feel like I actually will if I dont keep babbling. ... I must have been out of my mind when I thought I could defeat him. The magic barrier around the battle stage disappeared, revealing Chang-Sun and an odd sight. His divine and demonic swords had been thrust into the ground, and he was holding a yer sword in each hand. His hair was ash-gray, and his eyes were navy blue. ck lightning sparks also flew up in the air around him, causing the yers to hold their breath. The sparks seemed about to sh with them. The yers med their stupidity. They could not help but feel embarrassed for talking about hegemony and the future when this monster was right in front of them. If Chang-Sun had been a little more cruel, he would have killed them already, putting an end to all the European yers. Instead, although some were critically wounded, none of them actually died. Considering that alone evidenced that Chang-Sun had gone extremely easy on them, the yers couldnt help feeling more tense. That means even if all the European yers attack him all at once, it would still be impossible to defeat the Tyrant. A yer whos as strong as all the yers in a continent? No, hes way more powerful than that. How is anyone supposed to defeat him? He isnt human. Were just children before him Those who were sufficiently better than others were seen as objects of envy and jealousy. However, those so great that others couldnt even imagine catching up to them were praised in awe and made the people feel only one emotionworship. Such individuals were no longer seen as belonging to the same species. From the publics perspective, they had gone far beyond the limitations of humans. [You have gained 11 Faiths.] [You have gained 15 Faiths.] [The rank of your Order Crna Ruka has been readjusted. C+ B-] [The Celestial World-Supporting Pir frowns as he watches his Faith quickly decrease.] [The Celestial ''Shepherd at the Bottom of a Hill feels displeased to see his followers Faith wavering.] The change in how the people viewed Chang-Sun naturally greatly affected his Faith and weakened the Faith of the influential Celestials on Earth like Saxnot and Veles. To fix this, their apostles Ben Eddy and Sergei Zolotov would have to step in and pacify their n members, but they could not pull themselves together either and were losing faith in themselves. Meanwhile, the yers were bing more bewildered. Rumble, rumble! In the distance, Chang-Suns subordinate and Jacque Valentine could be seen fighting. However, Jacque was losing. As the two mages magic attacks crashed into each other Smash! ! ! ! Simon Magus pierced through Jacques heart with a knife-hand strike. * * * Ah It hurts, Jacque mumbled. The halo around Jacque the Manticore diminished little by little, revealing Jacque in his human form. He had a slight frown on his lips. He was usually as emotionless as a statue, but it seemed that the pain of his own heart getting destroyed was too much even for him. Unable to maintain his Manticore form, he spoke in his human voice now. What are you doing?! Simon shouted, his face crumpling up despite being the winner. Haha, you wanted to kill me so badly, but why arent you happier now that you have finally seeded? Jacque chuckled quietly. Stop your bullshit! This isnt what I wanted!Simon screamed, his face contorting. However, Jacque just calmly continued, You wanted to see me in despair as I realize that Im about to lose Something along that line. When he noticed Simon flinch, Jacques smirk deepened. Sadly, I dont think I can do that for you, teacher. ! Simons lip trembled under his iron mask. He had forgotten the word long ago, and he did not expect to hear it now. ... Im not your teacher! Simon yelled, gritting his teeth. His eyes zed up in fury, thinking Jacque was mocking him. Before Gates opened up on Earth, there first came an era when magic and wonders were treated as superstition. While Europe had been in unprecedented peace thanks to the great empire named Rome back then, not much had changed for the peasants. That was when Simon and Peter the Apostle rose. Born from the same hometown, they studied in the same ss and were both fascinated by magic and wonders. They eventually became certain that magic was the only way to break the damned system of the world, but Simon and Peter had differences in opinion about what method to use. Simon studied magic in depth in an attempt to overthrow everything and create a new world. However, Peter disagreed with Simons method because he believed it would cause bigger chaos among the peasants and make their lives worse. Hence, Peter instead went to the son of a god who had received a prophecy from his father. Peter became his disciple, walking down the path of light and earning the title of apostle. In contrast, Simon had chosen the path of darkness and became a demon king. Apostle and demon king. Light and darkness. Those two concepts could never coexist. Although Simon and Peter shared the same goal of saving the poor, they studied different areas. They eventually ended up in a conflict, in which Peter the Apostle tried to eliminate Simon before he became even more corrupted. Simon survived in the end, albeit barely, and managed to flee. I Ill have my revenge one day no matter what, Peter! Simon shouted. Simon the Demon King hid in the darkness where Peter the Apostle could never find him. After a long time, Simon heard the news about Vercingetorix, the great king of Gauls, where modern-day France was now located. After Caesar of Rome defeated Vercingetorix, he was regarded as a rebel and died alone at the execution site. You You can exact my revenge! If I can prove Im greater than him through you, then I can have my revenge against Peter! Vercingetorixno, Jacque Valentine was talented. His family was traditionally proficient in all sorts of unorthodox magic, and he was the greatest mage in his family. Hence, he was bound to catch Simons attention. Just like Simon, Jacque would loathe the entire world more than anyone else, so despite his ruined body and albeit with difficulty, Simon managed to rescue Jacque. Simon then taught him everything he knew. Jacque quickly mastered Simons teachings and lived up to his expectations. However, when he became plete... he shattered Simons heart. ...Why? Simon asked. The only thing I wanted was your knowledge, Jacque replied. Jacque left, leaving Simon in despair. After his friend, Simon was also betrayed by his student, shattering his trust for the second time. What made him even more miserable was that Jacque immediately became Peters student afterward. H-how could you two do this to me?! Simon screamed in misery. Simon made a decision: No matter how long it took, he would resurrect, rise once more, and make Jacque and Peter experience the same frustration and misery that he did. Fortunately, he managed to transfer his soul to an iron mask without losing his high mastery of gnosis. Changing his identity countless times, he lived for two thousand years for this moment. Two thousand years ago, Jacque was the one who sessfully destroyed Simon. Now that the tables had turned, however, Simon didnt feel as if he won because he had a strong feeling that Jacque didnt give his all in the battle. [The Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn grins as he asks his contracting party if he is satisfied now.] Jacque was now Satans contracting party, not his apostle. Noticing how his status changed so quickly, Jacque smiled bitterly. He couldnt help but think that his Guardian never ceased to be consistent. [The Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn says that since the long contract hase to an end, he will now take your soul as promised. ] [The Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn reaches out his hand.] Jacque saw a hallucination of Satan reaching out to him through a spatial gap with his hand, which was tinged with darkness. I can finally rest now. My life has been all too boring, Jacque thought. However, he would at least finish hisst mission before he rested. Since I dont have much time left, Ill make one thing clear, teacher, Jacque said. Simons eyes widened. He could clearly see Jacques soul, emitting holy light, exiting his body and getting sucked into Satans hand. It looked too odd. Why was Jacques soul emitting holy light? When Jacque left the Absolute Good faction and joined the Absolute Evil Faction, his soul was corrupted, but Simon couldnt see any trace of corruption on Jacques soul right now. It was as if he never got corrupted in the first ce. The lighting out of Jacque was that of a saintone only a holy martyr could have. My old teacher never betrayed you, Jacque continued. What? Everything that is happening right now is in ordance with his great n. Until the end, Peter thought of you as his friend and knew that you were the only one who could go down the path of saving this world. That is why he sent me to you. ! Im happy I finally got to do my part in my old teachers n. I can rest now. Jacque wished to say those words out loud, but Satans hand was now covering his entire soul. The great demon kings darknesspletely blinded him. Wai! [The Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn has gained a Saints Soul in exchange for the contract that they made a long time ago!] Paah! Every particle of light that made up Jacque dissipated in the air. Although Simon wanted to say wait, Jacque had already vanished, leaving not even a trace. Just as Simon so desperately wanted, he finally got his revenge. However, it only left his mindpletely jumbled up. What did Jacque mean by contract or saint? What was Peters great n? The fact that Jacque was smiling as he met his end bugged Simon too. He raised his head, wanting to ask Satan about everything, but Satan was already gone. [The Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn exits the channel quite contented!] Chang-Sun quietly approached Simon. Master! Simon looked up at Chang-Sun with mixed emotions. He had given all that big talk about wanting to have his revenge, but he was now left with only unanswered questions. Instead of saying anything, Chang-Sun bent over and picked up something, making Simon realize that a tightly locked wooden box with a big keyhole was left where Jacque had died. Thats? I dont know what is happening right now, but doesnt this key look like its for this box? Chang-Sun pulled out his golden key and waved it. Simons eyes widened upon seeing [Peters Key], the relic that Peter the Apostle had used before he died. Simon had been really shocked the first time he had seen it in Chang-Suns possession. That aside, just like what Chang-Sun said, the shape of the key matched the keyhole. Jacque definitely said that everything was going ording to Peters n. What if Simon was really connected to saving this world and Peter had left his key for this moment? Simon couldnt say all of this was bullshit even if he wanted to. Peter the Apostle had been a great prophet that many Celestials hade to listen to his prophecies. Hence, he could have definitely seen what was going to happen in the current generation. Please open it. I want to know whats going on.Due to how nervous he was, his tone was more polite than usual. Sure. Chang-Sun nodded, having a strong feeling that he himself, not just Simon, was strongly involved in this. However, just as he was about to insert the golden key into the wooden boxs keyhole... Wooosh! A faint puff of wind blew from the wooden box. It was very weak, but Chang-Sun was very familiar with it. Master This is Having noticed it as well, Armand showed up with her eyes wide open. Why is Ithacas wind here? Chang-Sun wondered. Chang-Suns thoughts jumbled up. From what Chang-Sun knew, Ithaca and Peter the Apostle had no connection, yet he unexpectedly found a trace of his old lover through the box. Not wanting to wait any longer, Chang-Sun inserted the golden key. ClickD! The golden key matched the keyhole perfectly. When Chang-Sun rotated it, the wooden box immediately opened. [You have found the Hidden Piece(Peters n)!] At that moment, a pool of light came out of the wooden box and swallowed Chang-Sun and Simon. Woosh! By the time Chang-Sun opened his eyes again, he found himself in a world made of white light. When he lowered his head, he realized he was standing on a breezy green field. With him was a gentle-looking middle-aged man with a cane. The man was looking down at the vast ocean below the ridge. The middle-aged man lookedpletely normal, but he was exuding the light of a saint in the color of [Peters Key]. Considering his light was iparably brighter than Jacques, Chang-Sun immediately realized who he was. Peter. The owner of this golden key and the great saint of the Absolute Good faction. For some reason, Agares was obsessed with him. Had Peter been trying to deliver a message to Chang-Sun all this time? Chang-Sun was about to approach Peter the Apostle but abruptly stopped when he saw a woman quietly approach and stand beside the man. She had hair as blue as the ocean and ears with slightly pointed tips. She also had a snow-whiteplexion and somehow looked both stubborn and elegantly beautiful. Ithaca, why are you here? Chang-Sun wondered in disbelief. His old lover was right in front of him. [ying saved data!]
Namu''s Thoughts Namu: Dont do this to meeeeee. Too much tragedy in one chapterrrrrr.
Chapter 258: Star, the Old Secret (2) Chapter 258: Star, the Old Secret (2) [The characters thoughts are also automatically disyed.] [ying a memory.] For a moment, Ithaca wondered how she should deal with the man in front of her. He abruptly showed up in her dreams, introduced himself as the Star Wanderer, and started talking to her. If it hadnt been for his aura and the fact that he smelled like her lover, she would have immediately gone for his head. Her lover often indulged in nostalgia and thought of a faraway ce. Whenever he did, he would exude a certain scent that was totally different from Arcadias. The smell was stuffy and dry yet somehow fresh, but above all, it came from another ne. Is it true that Sun is going to die? Ithaca asked. Her lover had many nicknames, including Ghost Spear and Monster, but she always called him Sun even though he hated it. Smiling elegantly, the man answered, You have the , so you must have seen it. I assume that is why you are here. Ithaca bit her lower lip. He was right. Not much was known about the . When a being who could be called the disappeared from the universe, they left a trace, a fragment. However, Ithaca knew for certain that each worldline only had one and each fragment brought omniscience and omnipotence to whoever possessed it. Some said that the fragment was a guidebook from an absolute being that pitied the humans. In this worldline, the , which was also famous as the Holy Grail or the Ark of the Covenant, was currently in Ithacas possession. The emitted , which originated from the . Unfortunately, although Ithaca didnt know why, she wasnt good at using the fragment. It could be because the fragment was too bigpared to her Divine ss or because the fragment asionally took control over her instead. One thing that Ithaca knew for sure was that she and the fragment weren''t a good match. It even made her suffer from divine fever from time to time. That was why her lover protected her. As his Guardian, she should be the one protecting her lover. He was her apostle, after all. However, their positions were all in reverse because of the fragment. She didntpletely fail to embrace the fragment, though. Ithaca asionally and unintentionally saw the future that the man was talking about. Your lover, who is also your apostle, is destined to die several times, the man told Ithaca. Thanks to the man, Ithaca saw her lover bleeding and lying helplessly on a smoky battlefield with numerous swords, spears, and arrows embedded in the ground. Those in the sky are all tenacious. They once possessed the as well. However, unlike you, they seeded inpletely making it their own. Using its very power, they filled their worldlines with their light and led them to Theyre monsters, the man said. Ithaca remained silent. Yet they hunger for more. Wishing for more of the fragments, they traveled to several other worldlines and formed a with the other that share simr goals. They now want the fragment here in worldline eight hundred twono, Arcadia. At this rate, you will not fail to protect not only your fragment but also your lover from them. The , , and her fragment Ithaca recalled the Celestials who had been tenaciously hunting her down to steal her . Ever since they joined hands, they have never failed to acquire a fragment or lead a worldline to . There is only one person who can stop them. And that is Sun? Ithaca closed her eyes. Thats right. How can you know that? Are you saying this because Sun is protecting me from the Celestials that want me? Unless you can see the future, how can you possibly! Ithaca abruptly stopped, having reached a realization. You have the too. The man elegantly bowed. Let me introduce myself again. Im Peter the Apostle. I came from where the no, from what the people outside the worldlines call worldline eight hundred one. * * * While watching the scene unfold, Chang-Sun nervously swallowed his saliva and unknowingly clenched his fists. Ooooong, ooooong! As if it was speaking on Chang-Suns behalf, [Tiamats Snaggletooth], which was on his waist, shook profusely. However, Chang-Sun couldnt afford to pay attention to the sword. Sun was Ithacas nickname for Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun had rejected the tradition of Ithacas apostles to name themselves Cadmus, so Ithaca called him by thest three letters of his name instead. Chang-Sun didnt like the nickname because of what the sun represented on Earth. Since Chang-Sun hated Celestials, the name was very far from his liking. He was also an outsider in Arcadia since he came from Earth, so he couldnt help thinking that he really wasnt anything like the sun that always shone radiantly. Since Chang-Sun refused the nickname that Ithaca came up with as well, Ithaca asked him in annoyance if he wanted to be called Moon instead. However, he also turned that nickname down because he was nothing like the moon sparkling in the dark night sky. He thought that twilight, which was his nickname at the time, was a better match for him. It eventer got included in his Divine Name. Ah, cut it out! Youre acting foolish. What does it matter if its Twilight or Moon? Gosh, its my fault for trying to be romantic with an idiot like you. You know what? Lets just call you idiot or fo! For some reason, Ithacas yelling echoed in Chang-Suns ears. Although he wasnt sure if Ithaca knew that her lover was watching everything from the future, Ithaca continued talking to Peter the Apostle. A prophet? Ithaca repeated as her eyes narrowed. Yes, I see the far future and make preparations to stop the that will arrive at my worldline someday, so doesnt the word fit me quite well? You said you saw your worldlines . What was it like? Ithaca asked. It was really horrible, and I could not do anything about it. I was helpless. A worldline without the is very fragile. Fortunately, someone is ceaselessly fighting the . Peter shook his head in disbelief. And that is Sun? Thats right. Peter nodded. It doesnt make sense. Sun is in Arcadia, not in your worldline! At that moment, Ithaca came to another realization. Was it you who sent Sun to Arcadia? What? Chang-Sun clenched his fists tighter upon hearing the unexpected truth. Many of his memories shed across his mind. He remembered getting caught in an Unpredictable Gate and ending up in Arcadia, the people of which didnt even speak the samenguage, so the first thing he did was grab a spear lying around on the ground. He then met Gramps, Ithaca, and his colleagues Chang-Sun red at Peter, but Peter simply nodded, seeminglypletely unaware of his scowling. Yes, it was me, Peter answered. Why? Do you have any idea how many hardships Sun had to go through because of you? Ithacas voice became louder due to anger. He would have died otherwise. ! Ithacas eyes widened. Do you know how many times Mr. Chang-Sun died until now? Peter abruptly asked. What are you talking about? I mean it literally. Do you know how many times Mr. Chang-Sun died during his samsara? Peter asked again. That is under the jurisdiction of the , so how am I supposed to! six hundred sixty-five times. Peter interrupted. ! He suffered a tragic death each time. A souls destiny in each life is very simr to one another. Although they dont have memories of their past lives, they subconsciously retain their habits, so they continue to lead a life simr to the ones they lived before. Mr. Chang-Sun is no different, Peter exined. What is Suns destiny like? He always finds himself inbat, ceaselessly fighting like a demon until he meets a tragic death. Leaving corpses in his every step and reeking of blood, he rarely haspany and fights all alone. Death wanders around him like a ghost, and loneliness suppresses his soul like a curse, Peter continued. Ithaca clenched her teeth. Chang-Sun was going through the same thing at the time. Chang-Sun, who was watching everything from the future, felt no different. He recalled how things had been like before he had been brought to a . Even now, he had never stopped fighting. He was first a great Celestial named Odin. In one of his lives, he also became a one-eyed Giant named Balor. He was also Tomte and Perkwunos. He had naturally also been an ordinary farmer, hunter, and barbarian. However, it was always the same in the end, Peter said. At that moment, everything made sense to Ithaca. Despite being Chang-Suns Guardian, she also wondered about Chang-Suns unbelievable talent and abilities. Her lover had never held a spear throughout his entire life, but he had awakened his talent uponnding in Arcadia, earning the title of Ghost Spear. In his every life, he went through a war against the . Why? Ithaca asked. Smiling bitterly, Peter shook his head. I dont really know why either, but those experiences became his souls karmas. Thats why hes the only one in the countless worldlines that can fight against the . Chang-Sun closed his mouth tightly. Ithaca did the same. However, to do that, Mr. Chang-Sun needed time to realize everything himself and be stronger That is why I sent him here, Arcadia. Even if he remained in his hometown, Mr. Chang-Sun would still have ended up going through an Unpredictable Gate and caught the attention of the . After that, he would have incessantly gone through a war against them until the impending . Smiling bitterly again, Peter continued, Nevertheless, its the same here Everything is my fault. No matter where he goes, he cant escape his destiny for as long as the can reach him. I assume that hell soon meet a simr end to his previous lives. Hell fight like a demon against the but will eventually be defeated and die. That is the future youve seen. Gritting her teeth, Ithaca slowly said, I cant take your word for it right now. You suddenly came to my dreams and started going on and on about something I cant really understand. I understand, but you also have the fragment. I believe youll soon realize that Im speaking the truth and that were the same. Peter nodded. Ithaca didnt say he was wrong. Just like Peter said, she could easily tell who he was; they both refused to be one of the that beautifully decorated the gxy. I dont know and care if were the same, but I know one thing for certain. Still gritting her teeth, Ithaca asked, You said its your fault, but youre here right now. Doesnt that mean you have a way to save Sun? Peters eyes turned sharp. Would it be possible for you? What? Ithaca frowned slightly. Youre going to have to bend thew of causality, defying the deterrent again, so youll be gravely injured. Youre already in bad shape, but youll be even more ruined afterward Do you still feel like youre up to it? Ithaca tightly clenched her fists. For fucks sake! What then? Should I not do it? Of course I should! Sun helped me get back on my feet again when I was almost broken! The one who helps him when he falls down should be Barely holding back her anger, Ithaca continued, Of course, it should be me! For some time, Peter just stared into Ithacas eyes, and Ithaca scowled back at him. Peter faintly smiled. Your heart is sincere. What will you do if Mr. Chang-Sun doesnt die here and gets to live a spare life? Spare? Yes, hell continue his six hundred sixty-sixth life on Earth. Peter nodded. * * * Afterward, the memories of Ithaca and Peter working together to make several preparations for the future quickly shed before Chang-Sun. * * * Ithaca saw Chang-Sun burst into tears as he hugged her corpse as tightly as possible. He had always been expressionless, but in the future that she was watching, he could not hold back his tears. She had never seen this side of him. Hence, she only realized then that even Chang-Sun could cry like that. Not long after, Chang-Sun became a fighting deity. * * * Ithaca saw Chang-Suns future of waging war against the in the name of avenging her. Using the , the fragment she gave him, Chang-Sun rose up and fought tirelessly. Although he had close to zero chances of victory, he endured through everything and became a fiend. * * * Ithaca saw Chang-Sun copsing on the battlefield. Twilight fell on the smoky battlefield, turning him into a ghost. * * * After going through the , Chang-Sun was released and crossed the River Styx in the . That was when he met Thanatos and received an opportunity to start over again. Not long after, he returned to his hometown and started a new life, turning him human again. * * * Is Is there anything I can do for him? Ithaca wondered. Peter said that he made several preparations that would allow Chang-Sun to fight the once he returned to Earth from Arcadia. To make sure Chang-Sun would always walk down the right path, Peter buried his golden key and released his friend, Simon. He also left Jacque, his student, on Earth. In that case, Ill also help Sun using my . Ithaca decided to do something in secret so Chang-Sun could rise again after her death and his return to his hometown. Hoping Chang-Sun would never get hurt in his spare life, she finished her preparation. Hey, Ithaca called just as Peter was about to leave, making him stop in his tracks. Whats your rtionship with Chang-Sun? Why are you willing to do this much for him? Ithaca asked. She initially believed that Peters only reason was to save the world from . However, Peter would sound affectionate and as if he was missing Chang-Sun whenever he talked about him. It was close to familial love, but Peter never wished to meet Chang-Sun in person. Me? Hmm, how do I put this Peter took his time before he answered, Im! Hearing an unexpected answer, Ithacas eyes widened. * * * After a while, the time that Peter talked about finally came. When Ithaca took her final breath in Chang-Suns arms, she desperately made a wish, one that she had told Peter before. Chang-Sun helped her stand on her feet again when she was almost broken, so she wanted to be the one who helped him stand up if he fell down. For that reason, Ithaca divided her remaining power, diminishing , and fading soul into seven pieces and spread them far and wide. * * * Chang-Sun took a deep breath, but his lips would not stop trembling. The truth that he had just discovered confused him. He couldnt even understand some parts of it. However, he knew one thing for certain. Considering Ithacas soul had been divided into seven pieces, Chang-Sun could guess what preparation she made to help him rise again. This is not what I wanted, Chang-Sun muttered. Rustle, rustle, rustle. The sound of papers unfolding echoed, and two scrolls quietlynded on Chang-Suns palm. Heoju wanted to have these scrolls really badly and searched for them desperately to imitate Chang-Suns . All things considered, it seemed Ithaca had made the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan] for Chang-Sun. Chapter 259: Star, the Old Secret (3) Chapter 259: Star, the Old Secret (3) Hmmm? Cha Ye-Euns eyes widened as he put down her luggage in her first-ss seat, having juste across someone familiar. Huh? Though also surprised, the man on the opposite side of her soon smiled. Saintess! Nice to see you Click! here. Would you like your brain to fly like this airne? Ye-Eun asked, holding her revolver against the mans temple. Woo Yeong-Geun, the man, held his breath as his back profusely sweated. Although he was just joking, it seemed that he got on this bad-tempered witchs nerve. This witch loathed the word saintess the most in the world even though it was her first title. Firing a gun inside a ne is considered terrorism ording to internationalw. Yeong-Geum smiled nervously. Its okay. I have a license to kill. Does not matter how, who, where, and when. That is domest! Mine is actually international. Im pretty expensive. Grinning, Ye-Eun put her revolver closer to Yeong-Geuns temple. Why dont you continue? Im sorry. Ill take that apology. Ye-Eun withdrew her revolver and put it back in her inventory, allowing Yeong-Geun to finally heave a sigh of relief. Using an inventory within a ne has to be prohibited So how in the world is she using it? Yeong-Geun wondered. yers inventories could be used to create all sorts ofmotions in secret, but people were now in the third era since Dungeons and Gates opened up on Earth. They now had many jammer magic spells that locked inventories. However, none of them seemed to work on Ye-Eun. She was indeed a world-ss witch and was considered the most promising candidate to be the new king of Korea. Living up to her titles, she was exceptional in magic. We have two of those kings in Korea now, though. Yeong-Geum chuckled dumbfoundedly, recalling the news article he had read from his phone before he boarded the ne. The whirlwind that started in Korea turned into a storm that now raged all over Europe. After Chang-Sun defeated four of the Overlords, he officially became the strongest yer in the world. The people on the inte were already busy discussing who should be considered the number one yer, Chang-Sun or Munseong. Since they were both in the White Tiger n, the ns stock price skyrocketed. Since youre also on this ne, the Council agents must be urgently looking for Mr. Lee Chang-Sun as well. Am I correct, Agent Cha? Yeong-Geun asked, taking off his suit jacket. Thinking it was a bit ridiculous to exin everything in detail, Ye-Eun just nodded and concisely answered, Yeah, something like that. Can I ask what the Council agents think of this matter? What do you mean? Ye-Eun tilted her head. You dont need to feign it. You and I both know what Im talking about. I didnt know the Sword of Ohsung ns intelligencework was this good. Ye-Eun raised one of her eyebrows. Its more of the Ohsung Groups. From what I heard, your niece is with Mr. Lee Chang-Sun. Yes. She looks up to him very much. Yeong-Geun nodded. Thats why Im very worried about this situation. Everyone knew that Yeong-Geun was a fool for his niece anyway, so he didnt bother to hide his weakness. The White Tiger n could be a group of demonic beings, and it was doubtful Chang-Sun could be so much stronger using orthodox methods alone. Woo Hye-Bin, Yeong-Geuns niece, was with Chang-Sun right now, so he was naturally worried. The employees of the Ohsung Groups Europe division were probably watching Chang-Suns every move right now. Ye-Eun nodded, then sat down and put her seatbelt on. I am as well. Thats why I want to check this out myself. Click. The clicking sound of Ye-Euns seatbelt was unusually loud. It was as if it conveyed her determination. * * * Nothing was known about Hsan except for the fact that they existed outside Worldlines just like Mephistopheles and that they observed the universes. These old great rulers, also called Great Ancients, meaninglessly wandered around , but they asionally interfered in the affairs of Worldlines as well. Whenever Hsan did, a very abnormal phenomenon urred in the Worldlines, leaving a big impact. That was what Ithaca wanted. She was dying, so she didnt have enough power to influence the world Chang-Sun hade from. With Hsans help, it was more than possible, but it came with a great cost. Are. You. Sure. You. Will. Not. Regret. It? Ithaca had just offered her soul to Hsan. After ones death, ones soul was supposed to join samsara again, but she sacrificed hers to form a contract instead. My soul has the , which means Im also the avatar and incarnation of the . Im sure you would find some value in me, Ithaca answered. The. . Became. An. Emperor. Shone. On. Their. Own. Then. Grew. Dark. And. The. Dull. Father. Wanted. To. Be. Like. Him. So. The. Avatar. Of. Such. Being. Is. Surely. Valuable. Up until that moment, Ithaca didnt know who the was, but she knew their mere fragments were enough to create numerous . The and Celestials were born from those fragments, and they were currently ruling the universe. Taking everything into consideration, the had to have been a great being. Nevertheless, Ithaca did not expect that even the Great Ancients would be in awe of the . Even the looked up to the despite being the one who oversaw thew of all nes and universes. For those reasons, Ithaca knew deep down that her wish would be granted without a hitch. Sun. After looking down at Arcadia, the world and she had left, she shut her eyes. Please be happy. Then. I. Will. Take. The. Deal. Hsan divided Ithacas power into seven pieces and scattered them all over Worldline eight hundred one. Afterward, Hsan made Ithacas seven daughters, whom Ithaca had created before her death, guard each cryptical book. That was the hidden story behind the creation of the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan]. * * * The [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan] were always meant to be used only by Chang-Sun. Worrying about her lover getting injured in the future, Ithaca made every preparation she could to ensure he could rise again and recover his after he plummeted. If Chang-Sun found all of the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan] and overcame the books trials, he would naturally regain his and shine more radiantly than anyone else. He would be a brighter than any in the and . But Heoju snatched them first, Chang-Sun frowned. It was a genuine coincidence that Heoju found the cryptical books. He idolized and had an inferiorplex against the Divine Twilight, so to ovee it, he decided to be the new Divine Twilight. While scouring the hometown of the Divine Twilight, Heoju found some of the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan], which Ithaca, Hsan, and Peter did not anticipate. For Chang-Sun, the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan] were Ithacas legacy. He had to recover them no matter what. [Completed ying all the stored memories.] [Would you like to y them again?] The screen in front of him slowly paused. He ended up with even more thoughts. ... Who in the world is Peter the Apostle? Peter the Apostle had taken a peek at Chang-Suns destiny and life, which had repeated six hundred sixty-six times. Was Peter really just another possessee of the ? Is Thanatos aware of this? Thanatos saved Chang-Sun from starting his samsara again and helped him get a new life. How much was the King of the Underworld involved with Peter the Apostle? Everything was still a mystery to him, but one thing was certain. I feel shitty. In the past, Sinmara had asked him if he wanted to know what she had seen. If so, then she could tell him all about his past, present, and future destinies. Although Chang-Sun wasnt sure if her predictions were as urate as Peter the Apostles, she would surely have seen a lot. You are , and will . That a , but in ! At the time, many parts of Sinmaras remark had been censored, leaving Chang-Sun intrigued. Chang-Sun did not ask about his destinies in depth either because he hatedno, loathed destiny, future, past, previous lives, and simr concepts. He didnt want to get involved with potential restrictions. I dont need any of this either, Chang-Sun thought. The end of this world, his future, his defeats Chang-Sun wasnt really curious about what Peter the Apostle saw. He would just keep moving forward and remove anything in his way. Crack! [The memory video is breaking up for an unknown reason!] So CrackD! [The disruption in the memory video has worsened.] Since Chang-Sun didnt have to know about it, he decided to get everything out of his way. Crrrck! [The disruption has affected the entire video.] [The durability of the memory video is drastically decreasing.] [Warning! The world you are standing in will soon copse. Take caution not to get buried.] Crash! [The memory video has broken down.] [You have rejected the n of Peter the Apostle.] [A Scenario Quest has been canceled.] The message about a Scenario Quest quickly shed before Chang-Sun. It seemed that Peter the Apostle wanted to deliver a message to Chang-Sun with the help of his student Jacque Valentine. However, Chang-Sun got rid of the message because he didnt need it. That seemed to be why the Scenario Quest was removed. On the one hand, considering Peter had seen Chang-Suns every life, Chang-Sun wondered whether or not Peter knew that he would make such a decision as well. It doesnt matter now. Chang-Sun watched the world crumbling down like a broken window. After a moment, he turned away only to abruptly stop in his tracks because of who was in front of him. Ithacas soul slowly closed her eyes and was about to disintegrate as Hsan reached out their hand toward her. While scattering into particles, Ithaca stared at Chang-Sun. Their eyes met. It was faint, but Ithaca was smiling. He knew she would definitely not hear him, but he felt otherwise when she met his gaze. Ithaca! Chang-Sun called. DIdiot. He could see Ithacas smile deepening and her moving her lips to say something; she was calling him with the nickname she had used more than the nickname Sun. PaahD! Chang-Sun started to run toward her. He didnt feel like he should or decided to, but he still found himself running to her anyway. The closer Chang-Sun got to Ithaca, the more Ithaca beamed. DWhy. Are youing? RumbleD! The world around them shook, and numerous fragments fell down. Each fragment was so big that ones soul and body would both get crushed and disappear if one were buried under it. [Warning.] [Warning.] The messages werent even in full sentences anymore. The word warning repeatedly popped up in red before Chang-Sun, clearly evidencing that what he was doing was very dangerous. Nevertheless, Chang-Sun kept running. Thud! With a cloud of dust, something dropped in front of Chang-Sun. He quickly took a look around his surroundings. Right? Left? Which direction should he go? Which way should he detour to see Ithaca?! What the hell I am detouring for?! Chang-Sun soon changed his n. Ill destroy it! Pzzzzz! Atra Fulmen sparks flew up from him. RumbleD! He activated [Fiery Lightning Bolt], firing bolts everywhere that caused huge explosions. [The fifth chapter Abrupt? Procell? has been applied, creating an Atra Fulmen storm!] Rumble, rumble, rumbleD! Booom! Clouds of dust rose up again. The fragments of the world scattered, allowing Chang-Sun to see what was in front of him again. When the world ran out of the energy that maintained it, it filled up with darkness, disrupting Chang-Suns senses. Nheless, Chang-Sun kept running. He wasnt sure if he was going front or back, but he didnt hesitate. He could tell where Ithaca was even though the fragments of the world kept blocking his way and slowing him down. Shit! Chang-Sun cursed. He drew up his mana to the maximumno, far beyond his limit. Chang-Sun could now use five of [Prtis Spellbook], but now wasnt the time to care about it. [Caution! Your mana output is exceeding your limit!] [Warning! Your Integrated Mana Circuit has overheated. Your cooling device is malfunctioning.] [Warning!] [Warning!] [You have opened the sixth chapter of Prtis Spellbook by force.] [A part of the sixth chapter Fulgurator has been applied!] Pzzzzz! The Atra Fulmen and his , which had created a lightning storm together, now circled around Chang-Sun. The Giant that had been running behind Chang-Sun broke into parts and merged with him little by little, its parts bing his armor, weapons, and helmet. The part of the Giant that merged with Chang-Suns back turned into a new set of wings, making him look like the legendary Lei Gong.[1] Wearing a bird-beak mask, Lei Gong was depicted to have the body of a monkey and an axe and hammer in each hand. Due to the ck-purple lightning armor that Chang-Sun now wore, he resembled Lei Gong a lot. Due to his ss limitations, he could no longerplete the transformation, but everything was still certainly sturdy. The falling fragments could no longer hurt Chang-Sun. Boom, boom, boomD! After smashing the fragments that blocked his path, Chang-Sun finally reached Ithaca. I Chang-Sun panted hard. He did not shed a single drop of sweat when he fought against numerous apostles, yet his nose bridge and forehead were now covered in sweat. He had already depleted all his lightning, deactivating his Lei Gong form. ...am here, Chang-Sun continued. DYoure really an idiot. You know very well that Im fake. Ithaca was smiling right before him. She was beautiful as always. He really couldntno, he didnt want to believe that she was fake. She couldnt speak, though, and she only had her upper body left now. Ithaca was seeing the future through her prediction ability, and Chang-Sun was watching the stored memories of the past. This whole ce where the future and past met was artificial, but none of that was important to Chang-Sun right now. All that mattered to him was that Ithaca was here. DStill. I knew you woulde. So. Chang-Sun wanted to tell her to stop, but they didnt have much time left. The world was almostpletely disintegrated, leaving them with only a few seconds at most. Deep in her heart, Ithaca had buried words that she couldnt say even though she wanted to tell Chang-Sun. Those words turned into thorns that dug into her heart. For those few seconds, Chang-Sun had to help her say them, and he himself had to say the words he had hidden away just like she did. DYou wille again, right? Chang-Sun beamed, which he hadnt done ever since he had be the Divine Twilight. Just a little more. He nodded. Wait for me just a little longer. It wont take long. DOkay! With teary eyes, Ithaca nodded. At the same time Rumble [The memory video has broken down.] [Logging out.] the world around Chang-Sun turned dark. 1. Also known as Raijin. He is basically a thunder god that appears in Chinese, Korean, and Japanese mythologies. He eventually became part of Daoism. ? Chapter 260: Star, Hoshikjang (1) Chapter 260: Star, Hoshikjang (1) Whoosh. Chang-Sun opened his eyes again. As if it had all been a dream, everything he had just seen disappeared. [The temporarily-closed server has opened again.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt frustratedly asks you why you vanished again.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent tilts his head in confusion, saying that something is odd.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl is worried about you because you look sad for some reason.] Were they not able to see what I saw? Chang-Sun wondered. Judging from the Celestials messages, it seemed that Peter the Apostle had taken measures to ensure that only Chang-Sun would be able to see the memories. It was understandable, as it would be best for others not to find out about Chang-Suns secrets and Ithacas gift. * * * After pulling himself together, Chang-Sun took a look around and realized that Simon Magus was still in the same ce, his shoulders drooping. However, nothing else remained. Fool. Simon muttered to himself, his voice tinged with various emotions such as resentment, discontentment, regret, bitterness, sadness It took a long time before he raised his head and looked up at Chang-Sun. Still wearing the iron mask, Simon looked at Chang-Sun calmly and spoke. Master. Go on, Chang-Sun said, nodding. Do you think well be able to recover my idiotic student? Simon asked quietly, suppressing his emotions. Without answering, Chang-Sun looked up at the sky. [The Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn meets your gaze, grinning!] Satan had plummeted down to from , but he had risen and be one of the Seven Deadly Sin Monarchs. And yet, he regarded all worldly affairs as entertainment. In fact, Chang-Sun had already witnessed that very side of Satan. The moment chaos had broken out in the , Satan had happilymitted a massacre. The deal he had made with Jacque Valentine, volunteering to be the mediator in the apostle battle It all had to have been a game to him. However, Jacques soul had still ended up in Satans hands, so it was obvious how he would be treatedas a toy that would suffer for eternity. I made a promise to you when we first formed a contract, Chang-Sun said suddenly. ? Dont you remember? Chang-Sun asked. The Immortal Overlord Seal the Immortal Overlords Guardian too. If you promise to do so, youll have my full cooperation. Simon voiced a sincere request. Sure, Ill do that, Chang-Sun eventually replied. ! Simons eyes widened. At the time, he had only spoken up because he hated the fact that he was bound to Chang-Sun against his will, but Chang-Sun still remembered it! Let me help you, Chang-Sun said with a nod. At that moment Ding, ding! [You have promised to grant your Subordinates request just now, dering war against the Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn, one of the seven leaders of !] [Your deration has been delivered to the Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn.] [The smile of the Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn deepens!] As always, Satan merely thought of Chang-Suns promation of war as a very interesting game. [Your rtionship with has worsened drastically!] [The Celestial Sun-Hostile Venus sneers at you arrogantly.] [The Celestial Wealth-Wanting Deception wishes to take your previous incarnations wealth as his trophies.] [The Celestial Chaos-Ocean-Stirring Mercury envies your boldness.] [The Celestial Lust Moon feels lust for your recklessness.] [The Celestial Hungry Fly King is looking forward to gnawing at you.] [The Celestial Goat-Horned Old Man smiles enigmatically and slyly.] The messages were from the Seven Deadly Sin Monarchs of : Lucifer of pride, Mammon of greed, Slyt[1] of envy, Asmodeus of lust, Beelzebub of gluttony, and Belphegor of sloth. They allughed at Chang-Sun for his reckless bravado. Even though he was spected to be Odins reincarnation or the secret weapon of the , the monarchs found Chang-Suns arrogant deration of intent to fight against one of their own funny. However, Chang-Sun did not bother to respond. He had already gone through many incidents in the , so there was no way he would grow close to them. Besides, he also disliked Satan for making things tooplicated and chaotic. T-Thank you. Simon lowered his head. As a ck mage and demon king, he knew what it meant to fight against one of the Seven Deadly Sin Monarchs better than anyone else. Thus, he was very grateful to Chang-Sun. [Your Subordinate Simon Magus has sworn absolute loyalty to you!] [Your Control over your Subordinate has increased by 30.] [Your Leadership has increased by 30.] [Your ss has increased!] nkD! Chang-Sun sensed that the invisible link between him and Simon had strengthened. [The Celestial Garden Gatekeeper quietly res at you.] * * * Two shocking incidents urred on the 21st, and breaking news has hit the entire world. The four European Overlords and the high rankers gathered in one ce to talk about the hegemony of the new era, but the Tyrant Lee Chang-Sun (25) appeared in Europe at the same time. Then, he subdued all the Overlords and high rankers on his own. [...] Ever since the era of Dungeons and Gates started, the Immortal Overlord Jacque Valentine remained undefeated, but it has been confirmed that he was killed in battle. [...] Over one hundred n representatives who were at the conference site have dered their membership in themunity the Tyrant created, but they have practically submittedpletely to him. The Blue Wolf Overlord Joachim of the Illuminati supported themunity especially fervently and encouraged the other representatives to join, which is a significant development. A second axis has now been created, with the European Continent and Antic Ocean in the center, after the first axis in America and the Pacific Ocean. However, the Tyrants move has made many people wonder, because the leading n of the second axis is the Crna Ruka, not the White Tiger n. Some people say that the Tyrant is trying to draw a line between him and the White Tiger n. [...] It is unclear if there is a conflict between the Tyrant and White Tiger n, but the second axis has finished establishing itself, and will soone onto the world stage and start operating. China, Central Asia, and Africa have been directly contacting each other, so with this event, it is assumed that the foundation of the third axis will speed up. [...] On the other hand, the Tyrant, who is the de facto leader of the second axis, will head to the U.S. in ordance with his schedule. In Chicago, he will meet personnel from the White Tiger n, whom he is officially a member of. [...] [email protected]
Reporter Kim Ji-Na. Awakening Newspaper. * * * 3:00 P.M., in Frankfurt Airport Uuurgh! I feel like Im going to die! Jin Seok-Tae groaned as he left the airport, stretching as hard as he could. He felt very sore after staying in the airne for over ten hours, but his fatigue seemed to be disappearing little by little after some stretching. You werent even in an economy seat, so why are you tired? Tsk, I used my own money to let you travel on an expensive seat, Cha Ye-Eun remarked, clicking her tongue. Of course, stretching could not stop Ye-Eun from scolding Seok-Tae as she followed him. However, it seemed that she had been craving cigarettes on the airne a great deal, because she was already holding a cigarette in his mouth. Smoking is prohibited here, Seok-Tae said, ncing at the sign. Its okay. I have the license, Ye-Eun replied. I never heard that the license to kill could grant you immunity from an illegal act like this, Seok-Tae grumbled. Its fine as long as I dont get caught, Ye-Eun said. Seok-Tae nced at Ye-Eun and saw mana particles circling around her, indicating that she had activated [Mana Scan], which she was using to detect any iing security guards. For a very short moment, Seok-Tae wondered whether Saintess was really the right title for his gangster-like seonbae. A heavy-smoking, alcoholic saintess How has the world not ended? Saintess, my ass. Maybe an ill-tempered witch, Seok-Tae thought. At that moment, Ye-Euns eyes narrowed and she snapped, You badmouthed me in your head just now, didnt you? Seok-Tae flinched, but he tried to regain hisposure as much as possible. Then he shook his head, replying, N-No way, m-maam! Ha, hahaha! Youre sweating, Ye-Eun said. Ha, hahaha Seok-Tae keptughing awkwardly, really wanting to cry. At that moment, however, he saw Woo Yeong-Geun trudging away with his suitcase behind Ye-Eun. He quickly ran toward his lifeline, crying out, Director Woo! Just once. If I catch him just once, then Ye-Eun muttered under her breath. Pretending not to have heard anything, Seok-Tae asked, Are you going to go right away? Yes, that seems to be for the best Yeong-Geun replied, his face haggard. He had be more worried over time about the fact that his niece was with Chang-Sun right now. After seeing how grim Yeong-Geuns expression was, Seok-Tae became concerned. He was about to say something, but he ended up murmuring, Huh? Hmm? Seok-Tae and Yeong-Geun saw a group of people rushing to the opposite airport gate. The chaotic crowd of people was holding cameras and lights, and they soon encircled some people Seok-Tae and Yeong-Geun were familiar with. The Tyrant? Hye-Bin! It was Chang-Suns group. Joachim Wolff had instructed his n members to safely escort Chang-Sun and the others to the airport. Seok-Tae became very surprised after he saw Chang-Sun, whose hair had turnedpletely gray; however, it was a sort of gray that could not be achieved just by bleaching ones hair. The problem was that the color just suited him too well, making him look enigmatic. On top of that, Chang-Sun walked with so much confidence that Seok-Tae felt as if the world revolved around him. That kind of a person is a king. The world is really unfair. That slightly depressing thought quickly shed through Seok-Taes mind. At that moment, Chang-Sun looked in the direction of Seok-Tae and Yeong-Geun. He even lowered his sunsses, seemingly not having expected to hear someone speaking Korean in a German airport. Samchon? Why are you here? Woo Hye-Bin asked with a frown, looking at Yeong-Geun as he ran toward her. She was feeling exactly like a daughter who became embarrassed when her parents visited her at the office. However, parents were bound to be nervous if their children traveled far away from them, so Yeong-Geun could not help but treat her like a child. Are you hurt? Have you been eating regrly? O-Oh, m-my god. Your ch-cheeks are hollow! Your skin is tanned. Oh, how hard has it been?! Yeong-Geun cried, cutting Ye-Euns face. Ah, stop it, samchon! Hye-Bin cried, pushing away Yeong-Geun. Meanwhile, the crowd around Chang-Sun split and made way for Ye-Eun, and she quietly approached him. Although Ye-Eun had not specifically made a request, the onlookers felt as if it was only right to do so. Tap. Tap. The sound of Ye-Euns shoes echoed loudly. She exhaled a puff of cigarette smoke and said, Mr. Lee Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun lowered his sunssespletely, and his sharp eyes met Ye-Euns lethargic gaze. At that moment, Ye-Eun could not help but think that Chang-Sun was really too handsome. His appearance was actually her ideal type; if not for the fact that he was a yer, she would already have considered making advances on him. However, if his handsome appearance was a mask that hid his monstrous nature and his confidence had been built by eating fellow humans, then she had to extinguish him like the cigarette she had just dropped to the ground. With a cold gaze, Ye-Eun asked, May I have a word with you? An indescribable tension filled the air around the two. Chang-Sun concisely answered, No, you may not. The ill-tempered witch, as Seok-Tae described her, raised a brow. 1. The devil of envy is usually known as Leviathan, but there is a theory that Leviathan originated from this creature from Ugaritic mythology. ?
Namu''s Thoughts Namu: For those of you who want to know more: This chapters title is ???(Hoshikjang). It refers to a special funeral for those killed by tigers. I found an interesting article about it, so enjoy! :D In the past, there was a tendency to think that when a tiger kills a human (Hohwan/Tiger Disaster), then it was the persons destiny to get killed by a tiger. The soul of a person who got killed by a tiger bes a ghost named Changgwi and gets tragically enved by the very tiger. A Changgwi should lure another human and sacrifice them to their tiger master to be an ordinary ghost again. Once a Changgwi selects a target, their tiger master doesn''t bite the targets neck off right away. The tiger makes the target walk in front of the tiger until they reach a certain ce to kill the target. The tiger starts out by biting off the targets limbs and torso and only leaves the targets head behind. After licking the deceaseds hair to the left, the tiger leaves. The process of being inflicted with a Tiger Disaster(Hohwan) and the result are very abnormalpared to ordinary idents. In the mountainous area of Gangwon-do (A region in Korea), there is a unique funeral tradition called Hoshikjang. When the deceaseds family members discover the part of the deceaseds corpse, they build a grave called Hoshikchong right where they found the body instead of bringing the body home.
Chapter 261: Star, Hoshikjang (2) Chapter 261: Star, Hoshikjang (2) At 6:42 P.M., on a ne from France to O''Hare International Airport in Chicago Being on a ne for twelve hours was hard enough, but I cant believe I have to be on one for another nine hours. Sob, sob, sob, Jin Seok-Tae whined. Get some sleep, Cha Ye-Eun said. I want to, but I cant, Seok-Tae wailed. Not paying much attention to Seok-Tae, Ye-Eun leaned back against her seat. She normally spent her flights restingfortably in first-ss seats, but she was now in a business-ss seat, leaving her somewhat ufortable. However, Ye-Eun had no other choice, as these two seats were the only ones she had been able to choose. Usually, fewer than half of the first-ss seats would be booked, but there were no empty seats today. Considering that Yeong-Geun was in an economy-ss seat at that moment, Ye-Eun and Seok-Tae were in thep of luxury. After their coincidental encounter with Chang-Suns group at the airport, Ye-Eun and the others had needed to hurriedly buy tickets on the same ne because the Team L members were heading to Chicago. That was why they were on this ne right now. Thump! Man, this is exhausting, Ye-Eun thought as she massaged her right shoulder, almost burying herself in the seat. Even though her seat on the previous ne had beenfortable, since it was a first-ss seat, she had still felt tense; now, she was on a ne once again, but without the same luxury. She stretched in her seat, her gaze turning sharp. Lee Chang-Sun The Tyrant isnt a demonic being. Her demonic being screening test was not foolproof. If that had been the case, she would already have found out that the White Tiger n was a group of demonic beings. Still, the uracy of her test was high. Consequently, it was highly unlikely for Chang-Sun to be a demonic being. Besides, there have been people vouching for him like this [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl shakes her head in disbelief, telling you that she told you so.] [The Celestial War-Loving Fighting Deity says that there is no way he would make a demonic being his apostle, guffawing.] [The Celestial Sky and Earths Connecting Wing sarcastically asks the Celestial War-Loving Fighting Deity why he is calling that person his apostle.] [The Celestial ''A cksmith in a Volcano tilts his head in confusion, asking the others whether that person is talented.] [The Celestial Madness Infuser strokes his chin, watching his siblings conversation with interest.] Not a day went by without the Celestials sending Ye-Eun messages because of her lineage, which had helped her gain her title and Trait, [Saintess]. The public believed that she had been born with a very exceptional gift; in truth, she was actually a human deity[1] who had been born with divine blood. Her lineage had such a high ss that she had been receiving blessings from the Celestials ever since she was born. If she wanted to, she could achieve and with ease, but she had sealed most of her Authorities and divine power, and decided to live as a human. Although one of the reasons behind her choice was that she valued the people she had met on Earth, it was mainly due to the divine punishment that followed her around like a curse: The more she used her Authorities and divine power, the more the divine blood of her lineage awakened, and the more her soul was worn away. In the end, her self would be annihted. Since the cause was unknown, she had focused on living as a human and avoiding her divine punishment. Fortunately, even the small amount she had been left with after sealing most of her power was enough to make her one of the strongest yers on Earth, so she did not have much to worry about. In any event, due to her secret, the Celestials always paid attention to Ye-Eun. Minerva, Mars, Mercury, Vulcanus, and Bhus chatted incessantly around her, to the point that it asionally became annoying. Now, three of those great Celestials were taking Chang-Suns side. Ye-Eun could understand why Minerva was standing up for him, but it was no everyday sight for the prideful Mars to talk about making one his apostle. More significantly, Mercury had also vouched for Chang-Sun. Despite his gentle appearance, Mercury was calcting and always distanced himself from other people. Thus, it seemed that Ye-Eun could trust Chang-Sun. However, the Celestials responses only made Ye-Eun even more confused. It was a confirmed fact that the White Tiger n was a group of demonic beings. All the agents who were shadowing Munseong disappeared. Thest message from them was that they found something, Ye-Eun recalled. The Celestials vouching for Chang-Sun meant that he had been able to be who he was today in less than a year without bing a demonic being. Was he a human deity like her? Or was he a Celestial who had plummeted to Earth? However, his background was too solid and his past was too well known for Ye-Euns conjectures to be correct. ...I should keep an eye on him. Its possible that even the Celestials are being deceived. On this business trip to the U.S., Ye-Eun would be able to find out Chang-Suns identity, ns, and goals for sure. That was what she believed; thus, the Council employees would soon be very busy. The war against the White Tiger n was imminent. * * * Hello,dies and gentlemen. Thank you for using our airline today Chang-Sun closed his eyes as he felt the ne glide down toward the runway. His stay in Europe had not been particrly long, but he felt as if he had spent half a year there. Well, I did go through a lot, Chang-Sun thought. He had be the king of , used the [Execution Sword] for the first time, broken through the [World Net], started the war against , and defeated four of the Overlords in Europe. He was now on track to bing the only Celestial on Earth. Considering that he had nned to get started in earnest after clearing three Dungeons, Chang-Sun was far ahead of schedule and had ovee many obstacles. However, that lead only meant he would be elerating his pace even further. I promised Ithaca. Ithaca had met the future Chang-Sun, and Chang-Sun had met the past Ithaca. Although the ce they had met was artificial, the promise he had made to her was genuine. He had already finisheding up with a n for dealing with the beings named Hsan on some level. At that moment, Armand, the wind elemental spirit, showed up beside Chang-Sun and spoke. Youre trying to finish your conquest, arent you? Armand looked just like Ithaca from Chang-Suns stored memories. Feeling his heart starting to ache again, Chang-Sun answered, Just as I promised, I have to save your sisters and bring back Ithaca. Armand nodded without saying anything else. As she had also seen everything through Chang-Suns eyes, she could not talk about how she hated her mother, so she just hoped her poor master could walk down the right path. Then lets go, Chang-Sun said, closing his eyes. The countdown came to an end just in time, and the world around him changed. [24 hours have passed.] [The Curse Changgwi Cave has been activated!] Whoosh. Chang-Sun arrived in the reeking world with the scarlet sky. [You have entered the Changgwi Cave.] [Day 241 mission has started.] [Survive for 168 hours from now on.] [168:00:00] [167:59:59:99] [167:59:59:98] [Current Location: Seventy-First Sector of the Ninth Floor.] Chang-Sun had been using the Changgwi Cave constantly until now. Although one of the reasons for his abnormally rapid increase in strength was his knowledge from his Divine Twilight years, the conquest of the Changgwi Cave was another of the main reasons. However, he had begun to use the Changgwi Cave mainly for training his Undead Army, because there was no ce more efficient for raising their strength. Monsters with experience points keep spawning, and its hard to find a ce that amodates this many people at once. The Changgwi Cave was a great hunting ground and camp for his army. What would have happened if he tried to train his Undead Armys soldiers on Earth? It would have been very inefficient, as Chang-Sun would have to distribute his experience points to his soldiers. That was why Chang-Sun had let the Undead Army loose in the Changgwi Cave to make them stronger before summoning them into battle. Due to that method, there were now almost sixty soldiers in the Undead Army, and their ss was also quite high. Jin Prezia and Simara in particr had be astoundingly powerful. They alone were stronger than the Overlords on Earth, and could bepared to Great Celestials apostles. Chang-Sun had actually finished constructing a long-term n for training his army, too. Ill make all of them into Einherjar, Chang-Sun thought. He had gotten the idea from Valha. Einherjar was the plural form of Einheri, and the term referred to the soldiers trained by Odin himself in preparation for the great war that would happen someday. Along with the Valkyries, they were members of Valha. As it had been confirmed that Odin was one of his past lives, it would not be too difficult. I can just make them do the same thing as me to turn them into Einherjar. Chang-Sun had already chosen his third ss in ordance with his n, but he actually had no need to, as it was a part of the n he had formted with Thanatos before returning to Earth. was one of the two absolute beings that ruled the entire universe, the embodiment of light itself; it was the being the god Eros answered to. Ill be their face. Bing the meant that Chang-Sun would voluntarily be part of that absolute being. Perhaps he would end up foolishly handing over his soul, but it would mean nothing to a being such as . Thus, he would have little cause for concern. In fact, it would make him iparably stronger than everyone else. Even the would fear him, and the , who always unted their light, would be no exception; after all, Chang-Sun would then be light itself. Up until now, Chang-Sun had acquired all sorts of fire and created lightning by condensing it. That had all been a means to reach the light. It was the Fallen Star known as Sixth Elder who had suggested this n. Light! You want to be light?! Sixth Elder shouted in disbelief, his voice tinged with amusement. Thats right, Chang-Sun replied. Bwahaha! The King of the Underworld must be out of his mind! He really isn''t respecting the dead, leading you on like that! Sixth Elder guffawed. Youre serious, Sixth Elder eventually said. Otherwise, I would have no reason to drag you out from the abyss and talk to you, Chang-Sun said with a shrug. Im surrounded by lunatics! He knows damn well why I ended up in this mess! Sixth Elder was a being who had once been called a great sage, and even the Celestials had respected him. However, his insatiable thirst for knowledge had led him to pursue forbidden information which he should never have gotten his hands on The knowledge of the world before the beginning of the universe had brought Sixth Elder to ruin. Fine, if that is your n Do it! Ill help you! As ofte, Ive been hoping to get an experimental subject anyway, but your soul will melt in the light if we fail, Sixth Elder said, narrowing his eyes. I know the risks, Chang-Sun replied. Arent you taking this too lightly? Your soul willpletely disappear, not just be destroyed! The light isnt a means to acquire power in the first ce, so! Sixth Elder shouted at the top of his lungs. You can just walk away if you dont like it, Chang-Sun said. No way! Sixth Elder replied, shaking his head fervently. Sixth Elder was a mad scientist, but Chang-Sun could finish formting the main part of his n using the Sixth Elders crazy methods. On the other hand, the other Fallen Stars had helped Chang-Sun in getting the other tools he needed. Bing a Celestial, and then a ... Chang-Suns would not be extinguished after a mere moment of brilliance, because his goal was to be a light that burned brilliantly. [You have arrived at the Seventy-Second Sector.] [Thest Dungeon Quest has begun!] At that moment, messages popped up before Chang-Sun, so he returned his focus to the present. He was standing in thest sector of the Changgwi Cave; that meant he would finish his conquest of the Changgwi Cave today and save Armands sister, who was asleep within. [The Seventy-Second Sector is very vast. It is bigger than all the other sectors of the Ninth Floorbined. The terrains geography is soplex that it is very difficult to even walk around the sector.] [The Seventy-Second Sector currently consists of five areas. A Gulhon, one of the leaders of the Changgwi Cave, is living in each area.] [Subdue these five Gulhons and finish conquering the Changgwi Cave.] [Caution! Each Gulhon has a special ability and unlimited ess to the resources in their territory.] Chang-Sun was now at the point where he had to defeat the Gulhons, the leaders of the Chaggwi Cave. He thought with certainty, One of the five Gulhons is Ithacas daughter. Although the time provided was seven days, Chang-Sun had already decided to finish his conquest, so there was no need to drag things out. He nned to wrap things up as quickly as possible. Jin. Sinmara, Chang-Sun called out. PssssD! Gray gusts of wind quietly blew behind Chang-Sun, and Jin Prezia and Sinmara appeared. Ill give you half of the soldiers each, so capture two Gulhons per person, Chang-Sun instructed them. Do we need to capture them alive? Jin asked a question first. How about trophies? Sinmara tilted her head. Their questions were different, just like their personalities. Jin was a soldier who followed orders, while Sinmara was a warrior who fought for honor. Thus, Jin asked about how to deal with his enemies after the fight, and Sinmara asked about aplishments. However, they both wanted the same thingabsolute victory. In fact, they did not even consider the possibility of defeat. Do as you wish, Chang-Sun said. Then Ill get to it. Well be right back. Hey, Jin. What? After hearing Sinmaras voice, Jin stopped leading the soldiers away and turned to look at her before replying. Do you want to make a bet? Sinmara grinned as she made a suggestion. A bet? The one who finishes the conquest first will be the winner. How does that sound? Sinmara continued. Whats the prize? Jin replied with a chuckle. Do we need one? The loser will just get embarrassed. Why? Are you not going to do it? Are you scared? Sinmara replied jokingly. Jin kept on chuckling quietly. Before he was a soldier, he was a noble who had led a prestigious noble family, so he had pursued great glory more than anyone else. Sinmara had no need to provoke him that way, as such a bet was exactly what he wanted. No way. Im in. Jin shook his head and replied. Hahaha! Indeed, as expected of a Prezia. Then lets get to it. Sinmara guffawed. While Jin and Sinmara discussed the details of the bet, Armand shook her head as she watched the two. For some reason, she felt as if they resembled Chang-Sun. Theyre a bunch of children. Armand murmured quietly to herself. Kiyooooo! Cadmus nodded in agreement, but then yawned for a long time, perhaps because it was sleepy. For people who were on a battlefield, they all seemed quite carefree. 1. Simr to the Japanese concept of arahitogami, but shes Korean, so the term doesnt fit as well. ? Chapter 262: Star, Hoshikjang (3) Chapter 262: Star, Hoshikjang (3) Meanwhile, in a small room, where the floor and wallpaper were adorned with all sorts of cute characters, andce curtains that seemed as if they belonged in a princess room hung beautifully from the ceiling... Below the verycy curtains, a girl was ying house with several adorable dolls. Pssssh, boom! Teddy Bear said, Mwahaha, anyone who challenges me gets eaten! Im the king of this mountain! Teddy Bear was very scary, so the shepherds and puppies were really, really scared of Teddy Bear the girl cried out as she picked up a teddy bear that was as big as her torso. She then swung the teddy bears fist, destroying a toy block castle. She continued, The people on the mountain became scared too, because Teddy Bear told them, Give me something tasty right now. Then Mydy! Mydy, mydy! The girls doll y quickly came to an end as she was suddenly interrupted by an uninvited guest. With a thud, the door to her room mmed open, and Sebastian, the girls butler, hurriedly ran inside. Ah, what now?! I was in the middle of my! the girl began. Now isnt the time to care about that kind of thing! Its an emergency! Sebastian interrupted her. That kind of thing? the girl suddenly asked. They showed up at the end! Sebastian shouted. What Im doing is just stuff?! the girl continued. Sebastian was about to continue, but he realized that his tongue had slipped after hearing the girls voice turn cold. Up until a moment before, she had been a very adorable and lovely girl, but as her gaze turned chilly, the air around her became wicked and gloomy. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! It was Eon Wind, the wind that normally only appeared in a ne that was on the verge of . However, the girls Eon Wind was also infused with demonic and evil energies; it turned into a whirlwind that brutally tore up the walls and floor. Her blocks and other toys were swept away in the wind, as if the world inside the room wereing to an end. The girls dolls, however, underwent many changes. One end of the cute teddy bears mouth turned up, revealing a set of hideous fangs. Meanwhile, her Barbie dolls turned into ominous witches wearing ck cloaks. All the dolls turned evil and acted as if they were going to attack Sebastian. Eeeeekkk! Sebastian cried, turning pale. He was also a Changgwi, so he could see many things at that moment. The shadow of death was slowly approaching him. [Doll y] was the Trait and Authority of Dria, Sebastians master. Although Dria had fallen and was now just one of the five Gulhons trapped in this small Changgwi Cave, she had been a notorious Celestial with the divine name Not-So-Adorable Puppeteer. [Doll y] was the technique Dria had created using her Eon Wind, which she had inherited from her mother, Ithaca. However, it was mainly focused on controlling a target precisely rather than delivering a destructive attack. By controlling the wind around her target, she could make said target her puppet, ignoring their free will. Driasnd did not seem particrly different from the other Gulhonsnds, but her subordinates were vastly better than the other Gulhons. Not only could she kidnap famous Changgwis from other floors to make them into her puppets, she could also put restrictions on other Gulhons. That was precisely what happened next. The moment Dria gave her order, the dolls she had been ying with began acting like living creatures. As she had the Eon Wind, the air of death always followed her, so Sebastian could not help but be afraid, thinking he could be eaten on the spot. He shivered, unable to even think about running away. The more the dolls strode toward him, the more the shadow of death deepened, and the louder his fearful hups got. At that moment, a woman in a maid outfit showed up and saw how messy the room had be. She heaved a very long sigh and said, I was wondering what was going on. Phew! E-Emma! P-P-Please s-save me! Lady Dria is trying to kill Eeeeek! Im going to die! Im going to die! Save meeee! Sebastian shouted at the top of his lungs. Her snail doll touched your leg. Thats all, Emma said, ncing down. Sebastian was easily frightened and overdramatic; in contrast, Emma was calm and rational. Thus, Emma shook her head in disbelief as she looked at Sebastian, who shivered as he grabbed onto her skirt tightly. Emma only wished for one quiet day, but it seemed that today would not be that day. Sighing, she looked at her master, who was pouting girlishly, and asked, Did this idiot make a mistake again, mydy? Although it was unbefitting of the air in the room, Dria puffed her cheeks up and said, That bastard! Language, mydy, Emma said. He said that me ying house was just stuff! Dria continued, pointing at Sebastian. Emma quickly looked at Sebastian, asking, Is that true? N-No! Thats not what I said! I-I just said that kind of thing! Sebastian protested. It was a mistake, but it was still wrong of you to do so. Pay for your mistake, Emma said politely. W-W-Wait! Sebastian stuttered. Mydy, do as you wish, Emma said. Okay! Dria eximed. Noooooo! Sebastian shouted in despair, but Drias dolls had already grabbed his legs and started dragging him away. Crash, tter Arrrrggghhh! Sebastian yelled as he squirmed around, trying to avoid the dolls grip. As a punishment(?) for getting on Drias nerves, he would have to be a toy soldier for three days. Meanwhile, Emma looked around the messy room and sighed; she had a feeling that the room was irreparable. On top of that, all of Drias toys were shattered. She requested, I dont mind you ying house or making more toys, but can you please y while keeping your room tidy? Putting her hands on her waist, Dria pompously said, Hmph! Everything is mine anyway, so its up to me! Cleaning all these things is actually my job, mydy, Emma said. Hmph! I can clean up well enough! Dria protested. I dont think Ive ever seen you cleaning up, Emma said, tilting her head. I just need a little more time than other people! Dria replied. ...Yup, I see, Emma said with a nod. Whats with the pause? You dont believe me, do you? Dria asked, narrowing her eyes. Pfft. I do. Pfft. Disrespectfully think so. Pfft, Emma said, suppressing augh. Youughed at me! Besides, you just said that you do, not that you dont! Dria shrieked. You know the idiom making your bed and having to lie in it, dont you? Emma replied. Hey! Youre going to keep making fun of me, huh? If you continue to do this, Ill make you into a toy soldier, just like Sebastian! Dria dered. Yes, please. Then Ill be able to rest in the meantime, Emma said. Huh? That wasnt the answer I was looking for Dria trailed off. Dria and Emma bickered incessantly, but it was always Emma, Drias nanny, who won the quarrels. Quietly sighing again, Emma said, Anyway, please dont disregard Sebastians report. Hmph! Its basically those guys showing up in our front yard! Dria remarked. Those guys were the main cause of themotion that had started in the Changgwi Cave at some point. Dria rarely mentioned anyone specific like this, not even her fellow Gulhons. When the neer first appeared, Dria had not cared about him one bit. Even after she heard the news that the rookie had eliminated the Hongsal King, the ruler of the first and second floors, she had just thought of it as another talented neer entering the Changgwi Cave. There had asionally been others who caused suchmotions among the people who had entered the Changgwi Cave after being bewitched by . Nevertheless, Dria had believed that the neer would eventually give up and be defeated. However, that was not because the difficulty level of the Changgwi Cave went up as a neer went to a higher floor. It was due to the Changgwi Caves curse, which was being trapped in a boundless swamp. Even if one managed to survive in the Changgwi Cave, which was filled with death, and return to the real world, the curse activated every twenty hours and ruined ones life It was enough to make one feel suffocated. Thus, Dria had believed that the neer would meet the same end, but she waspletely wrong. Conquering floors one after another, the neer had been building up a group and conducting experiments. After acquiring all sorts of Skills and Traits in the Changgwi Cave, the group had tried them out, practiced organizing themselves into formations, and trained themselves. Now, they were on the ninth andst floor. Dria assumed that the other Gulhons were no doubt panicking right now. Dont worry. No matter how skilled they are, they wont be able to defeat me, Dria said without a single hint of concern. She was very confident in her skills, and besides, she had been a Celestial. As such, she found the thought of a mere mortal posing a threat funny. She continued, Even if theyre stronger than I expected, theyll be helpless within mynd. The reason why Gulhons were called the kings of the Changgwis was that they became as powerful as demigods within theirnd. However, Emmas expression was still grim. She firmly shook her head and said, No, I dont think this is a matter you can think lightly of. What are you talking about? Wait, are you doubting my?! Dria protested. That isnt what Im talking about. Ive been your servant for the longest time, so I know what youre capable of better than anyone else, Emma interrupted. Then? Dria asked. Although no traces were found until now, we recently detected the traces of a familiar power, Emma said. A familiar power? Dria asked, tilting her head in confusion. She eventually came to a realization, herrge eyes widening as she began, Wait? It was Eon Wind, and one of the traces was actually Retribution Wind, Emma said. Retribution Wind was practically the origin of the Eon Wind. With a heavy heart, she nodded grimly and continued, It seems master! Im your master, so watch it! Dria snapped. Im sorry, mydy. It seems your mother or someone rted to her showed up with your sister, Emma said. Dria bit her lower lip hard. It had already been thousands of years since she was trapped here, so she had believed that she would not be able to meet any of those people. However, one of them had showed up here, so she could no longer say anything. * * * [You have entered Maze Mountain!] [The Stage you have just entered has three rules.] [Firstly, night can arrive at any time in this Stage. At night, the roads beplicated and can lead a person anywhere, so take caution.] [Secondly, no matter how many times you hear intive wailing, gesturing, or pleading, do not look in that direction.] [Thirdly, do not believe your instincts, senses, or even colleagues. Always doubt everything.] [Follow the rules while preparing for the invasion of a Gulhon, which can start at any time.] After Jin and Sinmara left, Chang-Sun arrived at the entrance of a craggy mountain, which his [Gnostic Eye] had led him to. Among the five Gulhons, this was thend of a Gulhon that smelled simr to Armand. It seemed Maze Mountain was the name of that Gulhonsnd. Cadmus, Chang-Sun called out. KiyooooD! The answer to Chang-Suns call came from the sky. When Chang-Sun looked up, he saw Cadmus circling around the mountain to observe it, one of its eyes shining radiantly like Chang-Suns [Gnostic Eye]. [Sharing your Gnostic Eye through your Ferocious Heart!] [Ferocious Heart] could now be used to share Chang-Suns Skills and Authorities. What can you see? Chang-Sun asked. Kiyoo, kiyoooo! Cadmus howled iprehensibly, but Chang-Sun quickly understood what it meant. He said, Do it properly, or else you wont have any dinner today. Kiyooo! Kiyoooo! Cadmus howled for a very long time. What it was saying could roughly be summed up as DStop the overtime! DNo more freebor! Where did you hear all those words? Chang-Sun wondered, starting to feel that Cadmus had recently started to ck off more often. Cadmus had undoubtedly grown up a lot, so had it entered a rebellious phase or something? [Sharing the view of your Subordinate Cadmus through your Gnostic Eye.] Chang-Sun now had a full view of the mountain range through Cadmus eyes. Although he had the [Gnostic Eye], he had not umted a sufficient amount of gnosis, so he could see very little with the eye. However, it was different for Cadmus. It was an Evil Dragon, a dragon that embodied the evil attribute, and on top of that, it had a dormant power granted by Mephistopheles. Perhaps because of those reasons, Cadmus could see more with the [Gnostic Eye] than Chang-Sun. Thanks to Cadmus, Chang-Sun was able to observe all the changes across Maze Mountain. Red energy surrounded the mountain, but the trees and terrain were not particrly uniquepared to other mountains. One key difference was that Changgwis were roaming all around the forest. However, those Changgwis were very different from the ones on the other floors. All their eyes were nk, and their flesh was rotten, exuding white poison. They looked a great deal like zombies. Ordinary Changgwis are still rational even if they arent strong, but those Changgwis seem incapable of reasoning Did they be stronger because they were only left with instinct? Chang-Sun wondered. Judging from their auras alone, they all appeared to be as strong as a Yiol, a noble ss Changgwi. Somehow, Chang-Sun was able to tell who those Changgwis were. They were trapped in the Changgwi Cave for too long, so their personalities and egos broke down In other words, this was what came of the demise of a Changgwi. As Chang-Sun had sent all his soldiers elsewhere due to the fact that there were too many of them, it would be quite bothersome to deal with them all at once on his own. Shes pretty remarkable, to be able to control that many Changgwis at once. Besides That must be the night mentioned in the quest description. behind those Changgwis, a thick cloud of darkness crept down the mountain, slowly passing through the trees. Once the darkness swallowed those Changgwis, they began howling even more loudly. Kieeeh! Keeeeh! Eeeek! That was not all. Creeaaak! Rumble It seems that when the night arrives, the entire forest and the terrain both change. Thats why this ce is called a maze. The entire mountain range was changing, leaving small aftershocks in its wake. Be careful not to get lost in the night, ignore wailing and pleading, dont believe his senses Chang-Sun could now tell why such rules existed. This kind of abnormal phenomenon normally has a cause, Chang-Sun thought, focusing his mana into his [Gnostic Eye]. He could see more clearly through Cadmus eyes and observe the inside of the dark cloud in more detail. Although Chang-Sun had initially thought the darkness spread over the mountain like fog, it actually behaved more like a breeze that blew at regr intervals. If Chang-Sun observed the breeze upstream! I got her, Chang-Sun thought, smiling crookedly. A girl who appeared to be twelve years old sat on a ledge, sucking on a big lollipop. Seemingly having fun, she hummed and waved her legs in the air. Just like the other Changgwis, her skin was pale, but she looked like a younger version of Ithaca. Can I ask for a favor? At that moment, Armand showed up beside Cadmus and asked Chang-Sun a question. What is it? Chang-Sun replied. Before you attack her, give me time to persuade my sister. Ill get her to join our side. Armand voiced her request. I can do that much, but I have no other choice if she doesnt listen, Chang-Sun said. Thank you. Armand heaved a sigh of relief. Just then, the girl stopped humming and looked to the right, noticing something. She saw through the night and met Cadmus [Gnostic Eye]. The girl jumped down from the ledge in surprise, but Its toote, Chang-Sun thought. His [Ferocious Heart] was already beginning to race. Badump, badump, badumpD! Chapter 263: Star, Hoshikjang (4) Chapter 263: Star, Hoshikjang (4) [The fourth chapter of Prtis Spellbook has been opened!] [Creating Atra Fulmen energy.] [The Skill Fiery Lightning Bolt has been activated!] The girl was none other than Ithacas daughter and Armands sibling. She had made one mistake, which was to think that Chang-Sun, the challenger, would immediately be consumed by the darkness after entering hernd. Gulhons were absolute beings as strong as demigods within theirnd. Due to that characteristic, numerous Changgwis had needed to give up on conquering the Changgwi Cave in the end, because they were unable to defeat the Gulhons in their own territory. Of course, some of the Changgwis from the lower floors were quite powerful and capable, and had undoubtedly tried long-range attacks from outside the Gulhons territories. However, the Gulhonsnds were too vast, so unless the attackers knew exactly where the Gulhons were, those attacks were futile. The girl had to have also used that advantage in the past. If she hid in the darkness, none of her enemies would know where she was. Even if her enemies located her somehow, it would be difficult tounch a destructive attack when she was very far away. Nevertheless, it was different for Chang-Sun, as he was capable of both urately locating his target andunching long-range attacks. The red sky shed, and a ck lightning bolt that was darker than the darkness over Maze Mountain struck the ground, followed by a ground-shaking thunderp. shD! Rumble! Chang-Suns [Fiery Lightning Bolt] pierced through the darkness. When it struck, a shockwave shredded what remained of the dark cloud, and the heat of the lightning bolt created an intense storm. Whoosh, whoosh, whooshD! A fire tsunami spread everywhere. It silently melted the trees, burned the forest, and incinerated the Changgwis. [The fifth chapter Abrupt? Procell? has been applied, creating an Atra Fulmen storm!] sh! sh! Boom, boom, boomD! RumbleD! The storm that had swept away hundreds of apostles at once arrived at Maze Mountain. After the appearance of such a catastrophe, the darkness that had spread all over the girlsnd was long gone. Her territory had already be Chang-Suns. PaahD! [The Skill Windstalking Tiger has been activated, manifesting the Skill Lightness!] Spreading his Jigwi wings wide, Chang-Sun quickly sprang toward the lightning storm. KiyaaahhhhD! The ghostly wails created by the colliding winds died out, allowing Chang-Sun to see Dria, the girl Gulhon, suffering in the storm. The delicious lollipop she had been sucking delightedly was shattered, leaving only the stick in her hand. Her previously clean clothes were dirty with soot. Her smile was gone, reced with a spiteful expression. I was wondering who it was It was you, Armand! Dria cried, pointing at Armand. Long time no see, sister. Armand, who had arrived before Chang-Sun, remained unfazed by Drias hostility. ...Have you sold your soul to a human? How pathetic! Dria remarked, her face wrinkling as she looked at Chang-Sun, who was flying in her direction. Even though she had fallen, she had once been a lofty Celestial from . Thus, she could not help but be furious about the fact that her sibling, who had the same as her, was bound to a mere human. I have. Youve gotta be kidding me! Dria eximed. in disbelief. If I can save all our sisters, Ill do more than sell my soul. Armand replied decisively. What? Dria asked nkly. Dria, Im here, so cant you tell? Lets get out of this horrible eternal prison. ! I know its too sudden and youre confused right now, but I can tell you one thing for sure. Take my hand, and you can be saved. Armands gaze became deep as she held out her adorable hand to Dria and continued. That human is our life-saving rope, so take my ha! However, Armand could not finish speaking. Nonsense! Dria snapped. Crack! Revealing her canines, Dria smiled cruelly as she clenched her fist, fragments of the lollipop stick falling to the ground. She continued, Getting out of this ce? Sure, that sounds nice, but what difference does it make? What? Were just the discarded leftovers of beings who have fallen again and again, so even if we go out there, Celestials will just mock us and mortals will enve us, just like you were by him! Dria continued, pointing in Chang-Suns direction. Dria! But its different here. Theres a bunch of delicious prey, and I can do anything I want here. Im a god in here, but youre asking me to leave with you? Ridiculous! Dria sneered. Armands lips trembled as she realized she should have expected such a response. Drias answer took her by surprise, leaving her in grave shock. It was a mistake on her part to think that all her sisters were innocent and would want to escape the cryptical books. In truth, Dria was right. Even if they escaped to the outside world, there was no guarantee that Armand and her sisters would regain their Divine ss. That was what it meant for a Celestial to fall. Falling from the sky happened quite easily, but it was very difficult to return to the sky. Thus, those who fell usually failed to escape from the depths of despair. Perhaps it was indeed better to stay in a ce where one could be a god-king. Dria was already content with her current life. And besides, if you were going to say such things, you should have visited me politely before you tainted mynd! Dria added. Thats! Armand tried to reach Dria somehow. Chang-Sun flew past Armand and said, Persuading her wont work, so well bring her in by force. He was already drawing the [Yuchang Sword] and [Tiamats Snaggletooth]. The swords enveloped in milky-white sacred light and pitch-ck darkness respectively were each covered with runesa Reinforcement Rune, Explosion Rune, and a Sharpening Rune. Human, do you really think you can defeat me? Dria asked aggressively, looking at Chang-Sun. Summoning a storm of Eon Wind, she revealed her divine power. Why not? Chang-Sun replied. RumbleeeeD! A bolt of Atra Fulmen lightning shed. Emma! Dria shouted. The Atra Fulmen lightning bolt appeared right in front of Dria, but her sneer remainedno, it seemed as if she wanted Chang-Sun to use the technique. Paah! [The Subordinate of the Celestial Not-So-Adorable Puppeteer has shown up!] [The Subordinate has received buffs.] A spatial rift appeared behind Chang-Sun, and Emma jumped out from it, swinging a saw-toothed sword downward. The swords name was Sword Breaker, and it had a single-edged, serrated de; it could tear out chunks of an opponents flesh almost as soon as it touched them. On top of that, Eon Wind circted around the de, allowing it to shred anything it struck. Emmas talenty in her Stealth Skill. Before meeting Dria, Emma had originally been a very famous assassin in Arcadia. However, the problem was that Chang-Sun was also very skilled in the Concealment and Stealth Skills. SwooshD! Chang-Sun was already gone by the time Emma finished swinging her sword, resulting in Emma''s Eon Wind sweeping away everything in the vacated space to no avail. ! Emmas eyes widened. At that moment, Chang-Sun appeared behind Emma and ominously called out, Where are you looking? Emma tried to look backward, but she was toote. [The sixth chapter of Prtis Spellbook is opening!] [A part of the sixth chapter Fulgurator has been applied!] RumbleeeD! Sacred light burst out of the [Yuchang Sword], the runes carved onto the sword shining more brilliantly than ever. Booooom! Emma tried to stop Chang-Sun, but a tremendous explosion catapulted her away in the opposite direction, coughing blood. Fragments of her shattered de flewthrough the air. No! Emma! Dria screamed. Nevertheless, the fight was not yet over. The ground Chang-Sun was standing on suddenly shook, and several toys, including teddy bears, jumped out and attacked him. Among them, there was the toy soldier that Sebastian had been transformed into. Every one of the toys was Drias dear friendno, her family. However, despite carrying Drias Authority and being as strong as Yiols, they were still not enough to pierce through Chang-Suns lightning armor. Boom, boom, boom! No! Dria murmured. Boooom, booom, booom! No! Stop, you idiots! Dria screamed. However, her toys continued to attack Chang-Sun and were blown away. They had been scorched by his Atra Fulmen strikes, leaving them in terrible shape. Still, they seemed not to care, trying to stop Chang-Sun from approaching Dria by any means necessary. Why Why are you guys doing this?! Why! Dria cried, tears welling up in her eyes. More and more dolls appeared, and toys both small andrge swarmed toward Chang-Sun. At that moment, however, Chang-Sun started running toward Dria. SwoooshD! In response to Chang-Suns sudden movements, more toys appeared to resist his advance even more fiercely. I got this, so why are you guys meddling in my fight?! Dria shrieked resentfully while bawling, but in truth, she knew why her dolls and toys were acting like that. Although Dria was a Gulhon, her subordinates held most of her power. Her [Doll y] was mostly focused on controlling her subordinates, so she was no expert in closebat. That was why she had seized the night and used it to stop other Changgwis from approaching hernd. However, as the night was useless against Chang-Sun and he was overwhelming her toys, there was no way she could counterattack. She was unable to even run away. [The Skill Fiery Lightning Bolt has been activated, raging!] [Creating an enormous prison.] RumbleeeD! Atra Fulmen lightning bolts fell from the sky and surrounded Dria; if she tried to flee, she would only be electrified. Meanwhile, Chang-Sun was quickly approaching her head-on while guarded by his lightning armor. Dria was practically a bird in a cage. Boooom! At that moment, the munchkin cat doll that Dria had received from Emma for her 2,100th birthday was shredded. The sight of the cotton inside the cat doll burning away made Dria feel dizzy. Boom, boom, boomD! Dria also had a triple transformation robot that always yed alone, so it was difficult to y with. However, that very robots arm was blown away just then. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Every morning, Dria and the Barbie doll had pondered what to wear that day, and they were the perfect partners while ying house. That Barbie dolls neck snapped then and there. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Sebastian, Drias butler who was in the form of a toy soldier, had been at her side for over three hundred years, but he was pulverized instantly. Half of his head helplessly rolled in Drias direction. Tap. DMydy. DRun. Sebastian pleaded with her, forcing his broken jaw to move. Dria could not say anything. The difference in power between her and Chang-Sun was beyond her wildest expectations. Tap! As Chang-Sun stood in front of her, Dria bit her lower lip and red at him, determined not to cower in front of him. Her eyes were bloodshot, but she held back her tears as much as she could. However, Chang-Sun sneered and remarked, I guess you wanted to make a family or something, huh Chang-Suns Atra Fulmen armor only red up more intensely using Drias toys as firewood. Dria began to strongly suspect that she herself would join them any minute. In fact, Chang-Sun could easily rip her to shreds with his lightning energy. However, he had not, making Dria wonder whether Chang-Sun was trying to mock her. You say you dont need your mother or your sisters, but you y house with these fakes? Chang-Sun remarked, tilting his head. Dria became certain that Chang-Sun was trying to humiliate her, so she gritted her teeth. Even if she was going to die, she wanted to scream before she did. She cried, So what?! Whats wrong with that?! She felt strangely choked up with emotion as she continued, No one was here! When I got trapped in this damned ce, nothing was here! Thats why I created my own family! I hate being alone! Mom wasnt here! My sisters werent either! So what was I supposed to do?! Something that had been buried deep in her heart finally emerged. As her pent-up anger spilled out, she continued, What in the world was I supposed to do then? Just then, however Chang-Sun held Dria tightly in his arms and said, Ill be your family, so stop. Itll be okay. ! Dria wanted to yell What are you doing?!, but she could not say anything. Up until a moment before, Chang-Suns lightning energy had been so menacing that she had felt as if she would be torn to shreds. However, it was warm now, and she could smell a familiar scent in his arms for some reason. It belonged to a certain person she could no longer meet, but still remembered. Although Dria had always missed that person, she had never been able to say it out loud. She had gone on and on about how much she hated that person, and yet she was unable to forget how warm their gaze and touch were. Chang-Sun smelled just like that person. It was the smell of Ithaca, Drias mother, whom she missed. Chapter 264: Star, Hoshikjang (5) Chapter 264: Star, Hoshikjang (5) Before meeting Dria, there was something Armand had said. Judging from that presence It must be Dria. Dria? Chang-Sun repeated. She is my youngest, weakest, and most warm-hearted sister. That was why she loved Motherno, Ithaca the most, but she also became the one who resented Ithaca the most after she abandoned us. However, Armand now knew that their mother had not abandoned them by choice. Due to Ithacas diminishing and the continuous attacks she had endured from , her eventual defeat had been inevitable, so she had let her daughters go for their safety. I assume shell miss the family more than any of my sisters, so I believe I can reach her that way, eventually persuading her to join our side. Armand exined the situation. Among Armands sisters, Dria was the one with the most fragile heart, so she had not wanted to see Dria getting hurt. That was why she had volunteered to persuade Dria, but she had failed. As a result, Chang-Sun and Dria had met face-to-face. * * * It had not been Chang-Suns initial n to embrace Dria in his arms. With his resolve to retrieve everything left by Ithaca, he had been more than willing to get Dria out of the way if she continued to be an obstacle. However, he had undergone a change of heart after looking at Drias dolls and other toys. The sight of those toys trying to protect Dria had somehow reminded Chang-Sun of Ithaca. Why are you looking at me like that without saying anything? Ithaca asked. I always had this feeling that you really liked children. So what? Is that weird? No, not at all, Chang-Sun said, shaking his head. Ithaca liked babies, puppies, and flowers. Even though she often grumbled, she loved all the adorable things that could be seen in everyday life. That was how warm-hearted Ithaca was, and Dria was just like her. Thus, Chang-Sun had realized that Dria was lonely. After being driven away to a deste ce, she had been longing for her family every day, but she had eventually given up on meeting them again. However, she had still been left with an empty heart, and tried as hard as she could to somehow fill it up. Chang-Sun had embraced Dria because he wanted to, and for no other reason Although perhaps Ithacas , whichy dormant deep in his soul, was driving his actions. In a sense, Ithacas daughters were technically his too. Ithacas , Dria murmured nkly. Yes, I was her apostle, Chang-Sun replied. Biting her lower lip, Dria began, No matter what you say, the fact that Ithaca abandoned us doesnt ch! Let me just get one thing straight, because youre misunderstanding something here. This Changgwi Cave and the other cryptical books were never built to lock you and the others up. They were your shelters, Chang-Sun exined. What? Dria eximed, her eyes widening upon hearing Chang-Suns unexpected exnation. It was also Armands first time hearing about such a thing, so she looked at Chang-Sun in surprise too. She knew you and the other sisters were going to be the next targets of the after her death, Chang-Sun continued. ! ! In the end, Chang-Sun had not forgotten what Ithaca was like whilepleting the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan]. As much as Ithaca had been worried about Chang-Sun, she had also hoped for her daughters safety and decided to imprison them for that reason. Sun, I dont know when itll happen, but please save those children, Ithaca requested. Someday, Chang-Sun would find all of the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan], so he would be able to liberate Ithacas daughters. Meanwhile, her daughters could be strong again in artificial worlds that had been created for them. This ce is a shelter your mother created to protect you, so dont hate her too much, Chang-Sun said. Dria clenched her lips and looked down, seemingly holding back tears. In fact, the tears around her eyes were bigger than before. Chang-Sun became certain that it was his responsibility to save these children, just as Ithaca requested. Saving ones children was a parents duty, after all. Perhaps because Dria also sensed Chang-Suns determination, she said nothing for a long time, and Armand watched them silently. Then, Dria pushed Chang-Sun away and said brusquely, Whatever. And yet, her cold expression from before was gone, along with the tears around her eyes. Her eyes remained red, however. But Dria began, fidgeting idly with her fingers. There was no telling what had melted her frozen heart. She looked away from Chang-Sun as she continued, Armand told me to trust you, so Ill give it a go. Regardless, there was no trace of hostility on Drias face now, but due to her typical childish pride, she acted as if she would never yield to Chang-Sun. She pointed at Chang-Sun and cried, B-But dont be mistaken! Ill make you pay for my humiliation and harassing my children! Chang-Sun nodded silently, letting her do as she wished, but she seemed to have not liked that. ring at Chang-Sun sullenly, Dria swiftly looked away and eximed, Hmph! Flick. Dria quietly flicked her fingers, activating [Doll y] again. The scattered fragments of her toys shook and floated in the air, returning to their original forms. The pieces stuck together, and the soot on them disappeared. The dolls with cotton bursting out of them were stitched up with invisible threads. In truth, one of the reasons why Dria had opened up her heart was that Chang-Sun had not killed her subordinates. The toy soldier, Sebastian, opened and closed his mouth incessantly with delight as he looked at Dria. Crack, crack, crack! DMydy? What? Dria asked. DEeeek! This is bad! Bad! Its an emergency! Emergency! Wondering what was wrong with her damned butler again, Dria frowned, but even though Sebastian saw the look on her face, he jumped dramatically around her. DMydy cried! Dont say any nonsense, Dria said, narrowing her eyes. DIf you smile after you cry! I told you not to do it! Dria continued, raising her voice. DYour bum![1] Quit it, you idiot! Dria cried, striking Sebastian with her wind whip. Phew, Im d everything turned out okay. This actually reminds me of old times. Armand smiled faintly as she looked at the two. Her heart stung because she could recall the chaotic, yet good old days. Thus, she decided that she would get those old days back. With all her sisters around her, it would be really lively and messy, and her mother would happily watch them with her father beside them. [The Celestial Not-So-Adorable Puppeteer has dered her surrender.] [You have defeated the first Gulhon.] * * * [The Boss Monster Changgwi King has died!] [Biggest Contributor: Lee Chang-Sun] [You have earned an achievement that no one has ever seeded in.] [You have acquired 50,000,000 Karma.] [As a reward] [You have seeded in deciphering and reading the Fourth Cryptical Book of Hsan to the end!] [The Curse Changgwi Cave has been undone.] [You have acquired the secret of the Cryptical Books: Hoshikjang.] [Dungeon Closure has started.] After Drias surrender, Chang-Suns subordinates brought the other Gulhons heads back one after another. Judging from their injuries, Jin and Sinmara had likely gone through intense battles, but they were both smiling with contentment. That meant the battles against the Gulhons had been quite fun for them. Whoosh. When Chang-Sun opened his eyes again, he was sitting back in his ne seat, but a message he had not seen before popped up before him. [The rank of the Hidden Quest (The Hidden Path in the Starlight) has been upgraded to Scenario.] [The Scenario Quest (Hoshikjang) has been created!] As it was a scenario quest,pleting it would definitely be a remarkable achievement for Chang-Suns ss. At that moment, he instinctively realized that it was rted to his destiny. [Hoshikjang] Type: Scenario. Description: Up until now, many people have obtained these seven cryptical books. While many of them acquired abilities, you are the only one to have finished deciphering and reading them. Due to your achievements, you discovered the identity of the owner of the in the cryptical books, and are strongly sensing your destiny calling you. From now on, retrieve all the remaining cryptical books. If you save the trapped children of the inside the cryptical books and earn their recognition, you will be able to revive the of the . Prerequisite: Finish reading the Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan. Time limit: D Objectives: 1. Retrieve all Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan. 2. Finish reading all Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan. 3. Complete the . Quest Failure Penalty: Mental contamination. Quest Reward: ??? Complete the ? Chang-Sun thought, narrowing his eyes. He had thought that the would automatically bepleted if he finished gathering all the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan], so it was really iprehensible. The quest name bothers me too, he thought in confusion. The word Hoshikjang was also a little odd, as he was unsure what it had to do with Ithaca. Considering that a quest name was the keyword that described the whole quest, he could not take it lightly. Does it only mean I have to take the books away from Heoju? Chang-Sun wondered. As Heoju was a tiger monster, his assumption could be right, but he had a feeling that was not it. However, he soon had to stop analyzing the quest. [Part of your restriction has been removed for the smooth progress of the Scenario Quest!] What? Chang-Sun thought in surprise upon hearing an unexpected message. Before he couldprehend what was going on, some of the restraining devices on his soul fell off one by one. nk, nk! His soul was growing once again. [Your ss has increased.] [You have regained part of your hidden Authorities.] [The Authority False Belief has been restored.] Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! When the restrictions on Chang-Suns soul were removed, his aura inadvertently leaked out due to his heightened ss, making the ne shake violently. Huh? Huuuhhhh? W-What is wrong with the ne?! Everyone, please remain seated! As the ne was acting as if it were going through turbulence, the passengers eyes widened in shock as they nervously waited. Meanwhile, Chang-Sun, the only one not aware of the situation, was ring at the message that had appeared in front of him. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger is scowling at you!] * * * What in the world is this guy doing again?! Cha Ye-Eun thought in rm. Not long after the start of the incident, she realized that it had been caused by Chang-Sun. While the other passengers shivered in fear of the ne going down, she pursued the source of the mana storm, finding Chang-Sun at its center. The problem was that the very culprit behind themotion seemed unaware of what he had started and was staring at the air. His already sharp gaze had be even sharper and colder, as if he had met his enemy. Dammit! If only he werent my type! Urgh! Ye-Eun thought. She wanted to smack him in the back of his head and ask him what in the world he was doing, but [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl persuades you to give him a break because he has a good reason.] [The Celestial War-Loving Fighting Deity guffaws, saying he would expect no less from his apostle.] [The Celestial Sky and Earths Connecting Wing advises his brother to quiet down a little, as his brothers voice is harsh to the ears.] the Numen of the had stood up for Chang-Sun. Thus, Ye-Eun could not do that. Seriously, how is he connected with those guys? Does he really have mortgages on them or something? Ye-Eun thought, chuckling in disbelief. She was unable to figure out the mysterious rtionship between Chang-Sun and the Numen. Next, she held out her hand in the air and quickly drew a magic circle. If she did nothing, the ne would break into pieces and sink to the bottom of the ocean, so she slowly drew forth her mana. Cough! Ye-Eun unwittingly coughed up something. S-Seonbae? Jin Seok-Tae, who was at Ye-Euns side, almost screamed upon seeing the amount of blood on her palm. Im fine, so dont worry, Ye-Eun replied. B-But! Seok-Tae protested. I. Am. Fine, Ye-Eun said, enunciating every word with a re. Y-Yes, maam, Seok-Tae said. He slowly took a step backward, but his gaze was filled with concern. [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl covers her mouth with her hands in surprise.] [The Celestial War-Loving Fighting Deity clenches his lips.] [The Celestial Sky and Earths Connecting Wing shuts his eyes.] If anyone saw you guys, they would think Im dying. Alright, cut it out. Youre all distracting me, Ye-Eun grumbled at the Numen who were making a fuss. However, her expression darkened as she looked at her bloody hand. She thought, I really dont have much time left. 1. The literal trantion of the full phrase is If you smile right after you cry, a horn or hair will grow up from your butthole. Its a Korean phrase mainly used to tease children for their emotional vtility, as if to say that a childs emotional fluctuations are as funny as something that shouldnt emerge from ones body parting out. ? Chapter 265: Star, Hoshikjang (6) Chapter 265: Star, Hoshikjang (6) At a building in downtown Chicago, U.S.A Alright, so hes here? Executive Director Oh Shi-Hwan said some time after receiving his subordinates report. Behind Executive Director Oh was a breathtaking view that included the most magnificent, brilliant skyscrapers in the U.S. and a vastke. Despite that, he did not look particrly happy. It was understandable, as the report he had just received made his heart heavy; Chang-Sun wasing to the U.S. as they spoke. Maybe I shouldnt have let him go, Executive Director Oh thought. When he first sent Chang-Sun to Europe, he had not particrly cared what Chang-Suns n was, having believed that he would not suffer a loss no matter what. He had thought that if Chang-Suns n worked out, it would give the White Tiger n an opportunity to branch out to Europe. Otherwise, Executive Director Oh could just wipe the te clean. Although it would be sad to lose the talented rookie known as the Tyrant, Executive Director Oh had believed he would be able to find a recement regardless. At the time, I thought time was on our side. The Gildals Executive Director Oh was raising in secret also had quite a lot of potential, so if he kept improving them, he would have an unlimited resource of rookies that were just as talented as the Tyrant. No, even if he was wrong, he believed that Munseong could put an end to everything once he drew his hidden de. Executive Director Oh was well aware of the fact that Munseong was already a demigodno, he was technically more than a demigod. The Immortal Overlord Jacque Valentine had always been recognized as the number one yer, but he had never mattered to Executive Director Oh in the first ce. In fact, there were many yers on par with Jacque in the White Tiger ns Council of Elders. Evil Wu Hou Jaegal Hyeon-Ryong alone was unfathomably strong. However, the reality was that all the members of the Council of Eldersbined would still not be enough to take on Munseong. Which apostle in the world could negotiate an equal contract with their Guardian in person? Ever since Executive Director Oh had found out that Munseong and Heoju were equal partners, he had given up on the thought of defying Munseong and started studying and raising Gildals in secret. However, he was not trying to stand against Munseong. It was simply a way to weather the storm as much as possible if Munseong tried to abandon him. Besides, Executive Director Oh felt as if he would lose his mind with fear if he did not do at least that much. Just like that, the future of the White Tiger n had been set to be bright forever. Perhaps even the sort of world domination that the third-rate viins of many old animated films would not be all that far-fetched. In fact, the White Tiger n members had already begun their journey of conquest. By allying with the Jaynix Company of the U.S., they had conquered both North and South Americas and spread the name of Sword Sky Tiger across the world. All of those miracles had been made possible by the mystical books named the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan]. Powers, talents, Authorities That source of their omnipotence had made all their dreamse true. But You, Lee Chang-Sun, came out of nowhere, Executive Director Oh thought. Everyone in the White Tiger n knew about Chang-Suns series of shocking aplishments. He said he was going to find the [Fourth Cryptical Book of Hsan], but he suddenly became strong enough to defeat the Immortal Overlord He must have decrypted the cryptical book. Damn it! Executive Director Oh was well aware of the fact that Chang-Sun was more ambitious and greedy than anyone else, but he had still let Chang-Sun go to Europe with ease, firmly believing that Chang-Sun would never be able to decipher the books. Even within the White Tiger n, he and the others had consumed tremendous time and resources to start interpreting the cryptical books, so he had not thought that Chang-Sun could do it so easily. It was my mistake. Perhaps things would have been different if the [Fourth Cryptical Book of Hsan] was in Executive Director Ohs hands, but before he could acquire it, Chang-Sun had begun to cause a sensation. Thus, Munseong no doubt knew that Chang-Sun had the [Fourth Cryptical Book of Hsan]. Of course, Munseong would eventually wonder whether Executive Director Oh was behind Chang-Sun, so Executive Director Ohs hands were tied. On top of that, Director Gwon Hyo-Hae, Executive Director Ohs political rival, continued to attack him, so many of the people on his side had turned their back on him. The existence of the Secret Tiger Lab had been revealed, while the Ghost Soldiers and Gildals were also at risk of exposure. Chang-Sun had practically incited Executive Director Ohs demise and thus, Executive Director Ohs hatred toward Chang-Sun was bound to be deep. Of course, Executive Director Oh had no time to vent his hatred, because there was currently no guarantee he would live to see the next sunrise. If Munseng called for his execution, he would have to obediently put his neck in a guillotine. But Im still alive, so it must be one of two reasons, Executive Director Oh thought, shutting his eyes. One possibility is that the n leaderpletely forgot I exist. It was actually more than possible. The way Munseong saw the world waspletely different from ordinary people. In his eyes, other people looked like mere ants. The second possibility is that hes giving me the chance to aplish a feat if I want to live. Of course, that feat would be voluntarily bringing the [Fourth Cryptical Book of Hsan] to Munseong, along with theplete trantion. Executive Director Oh slowly opened his eyes. Although he still had a lot on his mind, now was not the time to sit idly. He said quietly, Department Head Shim. Yes, Executive Director Oh, Department Head Shim Geon-Ho replied. Im ever grateful to you, Executive Director Oh continued. Please dont say such a thing. Department Head Shim said with a bow. All the Future Strategy Department members, who had practically been Executive Director Ohs children, had turned their backs on him, but Geon-Ho had continued to stay by his side. It was because Executive Director Oh had saved Geon-Ho, who was an orphan. No, no. I can now tell what is mine and who my people truly are after undergoing countless difficulties, Executive Director Oh said, waving his hand. So, for the sake of my dear treasures, I cant just sit on my hands and wait to sink, can I? Executive Director Oh continued, leaning back against his chair. Geon-Ho sensed the fury hidden in Executive Director Ohs calm voice. Executive Director Oh was the Sandstorm Shadow Tiger, the legendary and sly monster that could escape from hunters with ease after devouring numerous humans. This old monster was still too vigorous to go down without a fight. Finally! Have you decided to take action? Geon-Ho asked delightedly. Since my master wants me to be his executioner I should, shouldnt I? Executive Director Oh remarked. Youre right, Executive Director Oh. Then Ill get ready right away, Geon-Ho said. Executive Director Oh nodded, his eyes shining more menacingly than ever. However, that meant he uncharacteristically missed the cold sneer that spread across Geon-Hos face as he bowed. * * * The staredown between Chang-Sun and Heoju had ended up fizzling out. Although Chang-Sun had thought that Heoju would try to do something to him, Heoju simply retreated more quietly than he had expected. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger disappears quietly, gritting his teeth.] Although Heoju had shown up so briefly that it seemed meaningless, Chang-Sun knew Heoju very well, and realized that Heoju had dered war against him in his own way. Since the White Tiger n was Heojus , everyone in the n would put their best effort into killing Chang-Sun, but that was actually what Chang-Sun wanted. Thisll be perfect for fighting a war against Heoju, Chang-Sun thought. [False Belief] One of the five trademark Authorities of the Celestial Divine Twilight. It is used to protect oneself from a barrage of weapon and magic attacks by discovering and utilizing several runes. Furthermore, the Authority user bes an Aberration, a magical being that is not bound by thews of nature. Skill level: 1. Type: Authority. Effect: Letter Engraving. Aberration Manifestation. Aberration Awakening. Chang-Sun had definitely not expected that [False Belief], the second Authority he retrieved from among his Inverted Pentagrams, would be restored this suddenly, as he had not even recovered the main Skills that made up the Authority. So that isnt the only way to restore my previous powers, he thought with a nod. Although Chang-Sun had not recovered the Skillponents, he had earned more than enough achievements rted to [False Belief]. The mainponent of [False Belief] was runes, which were Divine Scripts that embodied mystical wonders. Thus, a being engraved with runes would be as mystical as the number of runes on them. Chang-Suns first ss was Rune Master, and his second ss was Einheri, a ss that originated from Rune Master. In other words, he had numerous achievements pertaining to runes. No, I have [Gnostic Eye], so maybe its a given. Chang-Sun was well aware of his origin now. Odin had been the Ruling Celestial of and the creator of rune magic, so [Gnostic Eye] was part of his power. After the acquisition of [Gnostic Eye], Chang-Sun had formed a deeper rtionship with rune magic, and thus he was bound to achieve a bigger result. Thus, the more his [False Belief] improved, the more effective it would be, iparable even to when he had used it as the Divine Twilight. Perhaps ...it can even be a Signature, although Ive only heard rumors about those. Above Skills, Authorities, and Divine Rights, there were Signatures, which were a kind of a conceptual phenomenon. A Celestial needed to obtain a Signature of their own to surpass the limit of their divine rank and be aplete concept, thus bing a part of Idea as aw of nature. From that point, a Celestial would be able to be a Conceptual Celestial, which was considered a Celestial among Celestials. However, there were very few Conceptual Celestials; only the Nine Heavens and the few beings who were as strong as them had reached that level. [False Belief] had the potential to be a Signature, and that was what it meant to be an Aberration, a creature outside the rules. Additionally Ding! Ding! [All the Effects of the Skills Rune Research and Rune Creation have been applied to the Authority False Belief.] [The two Skills have merged with the Authority, ] [The Authority level has increased!] [The Authority level has increased!] As if to prove Chang-Suns thoughts, the level of [False Belief] swiftly increased twice. In that case Chang-Sun thought. He had five hours left before the ne reached its destination, so he would try utilizing [False Belief]. In order to make it a Signature, he had to get to work as soon as possible. [The Authority False Belief has been activated, engraving runes on yourself!] Chang-Sun reached into the air as he drew forth his mana, and his lit up like a candle. Pzzzzz. Starting with the back of his hand, runes began to manifest on his skin. [A Divine Power Rune has been engraved.] [A Guidance Rune has been engraved.] [A Protection Rune has been engraved.] [A Shelter Rune has been engraved.] [A series of runes has been listed, forming a rune sentence!] Once a rune waspleted, another rune appeared, and another The list of runes began to symbolize one coherent thing, eventually bing a sentence that could bepletely interpreted. It was a sentence that embodied mystical wonders! DGod be with us. Letters were only able to deliver fragments of information, but sentences could be used to convey much moreplicated ideas, allowing a Rune Master to describe what they wanted to do to the world. Thus, rune sentences were more effective, produced better results, andsted longer than rune letters. The sentence Chang-Sun was trying toplete was amon one that usually served as the start of many scriptures within the various gods gospels. Its the sentence that best summarizes a followers wish to always have their gods protection and blessings, Chang-Sun thought. If the sentence was the start of many scriptures, that meant it was the wish of many devoted followers, so no sentence could be more effective. However, the god Chang-Sun served in practice was himself. Thus, the sentence had a whole new meaning, which was to amplify the effectiveness of all the Authorities and Skills Chang-Sun cast on himself. The more he believed in himself, the more he would improve himself, and the more effective the rune sentence would be. The sentence had be about his own belief in himself, so he was actually bing a Celestial of his own faith It might have been different if I decided to engrave runes on myself to make a sentence. In the past, Chang-Sun had acquired [False Belief] long after he awakened to be the Divine Twilight. When he was a notorious fiend, he had tried to take on many enemies at once, so he had needed a way to effectively defend himself while continuing his attacks. After thinking it through, he had created [False Belief]. Whenever Chang-Sun had used [False Belief], he wondered what it would have been like if he had obtained [False Belief] sooner. Although it had been toote to wonder about that in the past, it was different now. PzzzzD! Six runespleted It really hurts like hell. Although he had had [Rune Creation] and [Rune Engraving] all along, he had not attempted to create a rune sentence, because [False Belief] was essential for doing so. Once he finished engraving runes, it would be nearly impossible to modify them, so what would happen if he made a mistake with insufficient mastery in rune magic? One wrong stroke could change the whole meaning of a rune, so the results could be catastrophic. In other words, he could end up suffering from harmful side-effects while trying to obtain mystical wonders. In order for a rune sentence to work properly, each rune had to be written in the same size and handwriting. In addition, even aspects such as indentation and spacing had to be urate. Since runes were very delicate, the engraving process required a lot of time and a high level of mental stamina and concentration. [You are in horrible pain, and your condition is deteriorating.] [Your Pain Resistance has increased by 15.] [Your Burn Resistance has increased by 21.] However, the pain caused during the engraving process was unbearable even for Chang-Sun, who was usually unfazed by injury, and it did not take long for his abundant mana to be nearly depleted. That was how much effort was needed to permanently engrave mystical wonders on oneself. However Chang-Sun had to do it because he knew how sweet the fruit of hisbor would be. By the time he got to the tenth and final rune Wait. An idea shed through Chang-Suns mind. If I can engrave sentences Cant I use [Bess Poem]? It seemed the number of effective sentencesno, paragraphs and uses he was going to engrave on himself would be far greater than he had originally nned. After reading Chang-Suns thoughts Is he a pervert? Something along those lines. Dria and Armand chuckled dumbfoundedly. Chapter 266: Star, the U.S. (1) Chapter 266: Star, the U.S. (1) When the ne passed over the Antic Ocean, Woo Yeong-Geun saw a glimpse of the U.S. through his window. At the same time, he heard someone call for him. Uncle. Yeong-Geun cautiously turned his head. Yup? Stop trembling like a puppy in the rain. Yeong-Geun stayed silent. I know what youre worried about, but youre wrong. Throughout their flight, Woo Hye-Bin had been sullen. From her perspective, she couldnt help thinking that Yeong-Geun was here because he didnt trust her. The way he acted in front of her colleagues deeply hurt her pride. To top it all off, Yeong-Geun visited mainly because he had doubts about Chang-Sun. Hence, Hye-Bin didnt even look at Yeong-Geun, which made him fidgety. It was terrifying whenever his niece acted icy cold. [The Celestial Nameless GIant shakes her head in disbelief and says that it would be an understatement to call you a mere fool for your niece at this point.] Ueopwang clicked her tongue, seemingly finding Yeong-Geun a lost cause to her too. You tested everyone, so you should be well aware of that, Hye-Bin said calmly. Yeong-Geun nodded, awkwardly scratching his cheek. Hye-Bin and the other Team L members tested negative in the demonic being screening test. I probably still look young and childish in your eyes, so you likely think I followed Mister Chang-Sun without thinking it through. But Im not a child anymore. I believe that Im at least capable enough to judge whether what Im doing is right or wrong, Hye-Bin articted, looking straight into Yeong-Geuns eyes. Yeong-Geun bit his lower lip. Unlike her young appearance, her calm eyes were the same as the eyes of the individual that Yeong-Geun had seen in the past. Yeong-Geun. Yes, Father, Yeong-Geun replied. I know you resent me, but youll understand why I did this someday. Yeong-Geuns father singlehandedly brought the Ohsung Group the sess it currently enjoyed, so people praised and criticized him at the same time. The circumstances made him force Yeong-Geun to break up with the first woman to make him want to get married and settle down. Hye-Bins eyes looked just like her grandfathers when Yeong-Geun poured out his resentment to her grandfather. I hope you can believe in me now, Hye-Bin continued. People regarded Yeong-Geuns father as a giant for bringing the Ohsung Group to its current level of sess. Since the Ohsung Group itself was also a giant, the Celestial Nameless Giant came to them, resulting in the foundation of the current Sword of Ohsung n. Adult Yeong-Geun had to admit it now. Shes an adult now. Yeong-Geun remembered a passage he liked so much in the novel Demian, which was written by Hermann Hesse, that he ended up memorizing it. Der Vogel k?mpft sich aus dem Ei. The bird fought its way out of the egg, which was its world. Das Ei ist die Welt. Wer geboren werden will, mu? eine Welt zerst?ren. To be born, one had to first destroy a world. Emil Sinir, the protagonist of Demian, spent his youth wandering in despair, but he found spiritual enlightenment when he met his ideal partner. Why did Yeong-Geun keep seeing the image of Emil Sinir ovepping Hye-Bin? The Jamsil Gate incident had been an awfully traumatic experience for Hye-Bin, but the experience dissipated like an eggshell. Now, only the new Hye-Bin, who was ready to soar into the sky, remained. That made Yeong-Geun happy and proud, but it also saddened him because he could no longer hold her in his arms. My Hye-Bin is already Sob! She was so tiny! Sob! Sob! Yeong-Geun furtively turned his head to hide the fact that he was moved to tears. Messages immediately popped up. [The Celestial Nameless Giant tells you to stop weeping and asks if you are already going through menopause.] [The Celestial Nameless Giant pulls her hair out in frustration, telling you to please stop it because you are embarrassing her.] [The Celestial Nameless Giant seriously ponders whether or not she should look for a new apostle candidate.] * * * At Terminal 5 of O''Hare International Airport in Chicago Click! Cha Ye-Eun bit on a cigarette and lit it up with her Zippo. Phew! Ye-Eun deeply exhaled, letting out a thick cloud of smoke. Jin Seok-Tae looked at her, amazed by howrge her lung capacity was. How long did she inhale to exhale such a big cloud of smoke? At that moment, Shin Geum-Gyu, who was beside Seok-Tae, looked at Ye-Eun and tilted his head in confusion. Hmmm? Is something wrong? Seok-Tae asked. Umm Is Agent Cha feeling unwell? Geum-Gyu said. Pardon? Seok-Tae couldntprehend what Geum-Gyu meant. The Iron Witch feeling unwell? The Ye-Eun that Seok-Tae knew was the type of person who would go to the otherworld toin and fix things as soon as she found something that didnt sit well with her. Her cigarettes magic spell! Geum-Gyu stopped himself and waved his hand from side to side. N-no, I must have been mistaken. Feeling uneasy for some reason, Seok-Tae tried to prod Geum-Gyu, but he stopped when he noticed Ye-Eun putting out her cigarette and returning to the group. Where are you headed next? Ye-Eun asked Chang-Sun. Standing still, Chang-Sun slowly opened his eyes. His mana, which was being used to settle the rune sentence in him, subsided. Since the rune sentence was bestowed with his , the process was proceeding seamlessly. [Two sentences are currently engraved in the Authority False Belief.] God be with us. When Her Majesty swung her sword, a lightning bolt swept across the battlefield. [Your soul is synchronizing with the sentences.] [17 hours 36 minutes and 59 seconds remaining.] Chang-Sun was very curious about how he would change once the synchronization process finished. Using runes like this. Ha. Haha Ha Simon Magus chuckled dumbfoundedly. He was assisting Chang-Sun with the engraving process, but he didnt think Chang-Sun could pull it off this great. Although Chang-Sun certainly had great knowledge in tranting the poem into runes, the ability itself toe up with such an idea seemed greater to Simon. It made him feel as if all his prejudice against rune magic had been shattered. You would have made a fine wizard Wait, your origin is Odin, so that technically makes you a Celestial of magic too. Wowsa, Simon uncharacteristically babbled out of great shock. On the other hand, Simon was half-certain that once they had finished the rune-engraving process and the trantion process of [Bess Poem] to upgrade [False Belief], he would witness his dreame true: Bess return. Although Simon wasnt sure if Chang-Sun knew about that, considering Chang-Sun only focused on checking the sentences status. Im going to go meet the Sword Sky Tigerno, Sword Overlord first, Chang-Sun answered Ye-Eun. Chang-Sun had actually been pondering about his destination too. His initial goal in Chicago was to clear Doomsday City. Red, green, and blue I definitely need to have the [Tricolored Brilliant Light], Chang-Sun thought. The three primary colors that made up light were a must-have in upgrading Chang-Suns since they could help him exceed the limit of his lightning-attribute power and acquire the light attribute. I dont know about the other parts, but if youre really going to be the light... hehe! Get colors first. The Sixth Elder giggled. Colors? Yeah, Im talking about Panca Skandha[1] s rupa[2], not actual colors. Theyre the colors that make up the material world, the Sixth Elder exined. Panca Skandha was the Buddhist term for the five factors that distinguished the spiritual and material worlds. Among those five factors, rupa was the material worldsponent. The light of a being that even Celestials look up to doesnt just mean that its bright. Knowledge, civilization,ws of nature, material, phenomena It represents everything that makes up this universe, which would have been empty otherwise. This is where the act of creation starts, the Sixth Elder exined. So that is why I need rupa, the foundation of materials. Hehehehe, thats it! However, there are many different kinds of colors. You cant pick up all of them, can you? Hence, get their sources instead. You must mean the three primary colors, Chang-Sun assumed. That is correct. With those three colors, you can create all kinds of other colors. Is there a way to get them? Yes, there is! But Hehehehe, there is a teeeeeeeny tinnnnny issue. The Sixth Elder elongated his words. Issue? The moment you pick them up, youll die immediately. Like I did. The Sixth Elder pretended to choke himself. Determined not to make the same mistake, the Sixth Elder had created several countermeasures in the abyss. He taught Chang-Sun those countermeasures and formted a n to get the three primary colors. [Tricolored Brilliant Light] was the result of that n and endeavor. However, he needed something in Doomsday City to get it. Unfortunately, that isnt my only task in the U.S., Chang-Sun thought. He had already parted ways with Heoju, so there was no way Heoju would let him clear Doomsday City in peace. However, Chang-Sun also thought that it was time to put an end to this feud. Now that I know the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan] is Ithacas legacy, I refuse to let Heoju hold onto them any longer. Moreover, he also heard the news about Kalis priests working as resistance fighters in the Rocky Mountains in the U.S. With so many tasks to take care of, he had to set his priorities straight, but that was easier said than done. I can get my hands on [Tricolored Brilliant Light] after finishing Heoju. While dealing with Heoju, I can contact Kalis priests so Chang-Suns eyes turned sharp. Ill go after Heoju first. Nothing was more important than his lovers legacy. ... The Sword Overlord, huh? Youve always known that Munseong is a demonic being, havent you? Ye-Eun red at Chang-Sun, no longer talking formally. The others also noticed the change, making Seok-Tae and the Team L members noticeably tense up. Yeong-Geun was the only one who observed with sharp eyes, trying to figure out what to do as a third party. Yet youve left him alone all this time If so, then you must have needed the power as well, Ye-Eun assumed. Is there something wrong with that? Chang-Sun tilted his head. Chang-Sun technically joined the White Tiger n to hunt Heoju, but Ye-Eun wasnt wrong either since he did actually try to use Munseong. All of it is wrong! Very much so! Do you even know what a demonic being is? They have abandoned their humanity and! I dont care, Chang-Sun interrupted. What matters to me is whether or not something can benefit me. I joined the White Tiger n because I found the n useful. Now that they no longer have any use for me, Im going to devour them. That should suffice as an exnation. So it was a lucky timing. You could have be a demonic being if you found bing one necessary. Ye-Eun chuckled dryly, then smirked. Fine. Thank you very much for making things clear. Judging from what you said about devouring the White Tiger n or something, it seems you wont ally with them. No longer finding any reason to continue the conversation, Ye-Eun turned in the opposite direction in annoyance and shouted, Seok-Tae! Y-yes! Seonbae! Lets go. Were heading to the Councils Chicago branch. Ye-Eun gestured at Seok-Tea. Seok-Tae quickly bowed at Chang-Sun and the Team L members, then followed Ye-Eun. ~ [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl says that he is not the type of person who would do that!] [The Celestial War-Loving Fighting Deity is not sure if he should remain in this channel or his apostles channel..] [The Celestial Sky and Earths Connecting Wing smiles bitterly.] Hes a good person? Ye-Eun scrolled down the Numens messages. Contrary to her irritated tone, her eyes had turned cold. No way. The Council was an outdated organization that wasnt really much of a help to Ye-Eun, but she chose to remain with them anyway. She despised demonic beings more than anything in the world, and the Council was the only organization that actively fought against demonic beings. Hence, Ye-Eun hated Chang-Suns remark about him remaining in the White Tiger n even though he knew that the n was a group of demonic beings. Even if Chang-Sun didnt directlymit a crime with the White Tiger n, abetting was still a crime. I dont care how the Tyrant ns to hunt the White Tiger n. Ill hunt them in my own way, Ye-Eun decided. At that moment, the pain in her shoulder spread to her entire body through her spine. It had only been ten minutes since she smoked her cigaretteno, tranquilizer, but the pain was already back. The duration of her rpse was getting shorter. This will be myst job in this life. Ye-Eun lit up her Zippo in annoyance. Click! * * * With bitterness in his eyes, Yeong-Geun looked back and forth between Ye-Eun and Chang-Sun. Meanwhile, Chang-Sun greeted those who came to the airport to wee his group. Smilodon Seo Jeong-Gwon, a robust man with hair akin to a lion''s mane, stood in Chang-Suns way with his Raid Team Two members. Long time no see, Chang-Sun. Jeong-Gwonughed gently. However, his eyes were so menacing it was as if he would snap Chang-Suns neck as soon as Chang-Sun refused to obey hismand. Come with me. Weve got somewhere to be, Jeong-Gwon said. 1. The concept can actually be interpreted in two ways. One version is that theyre the fiveponents of a human, and another version is that theyre the fiveponents of the world. ? 2. Rupa and color sound the same in Korean. Although the hanja for rupa does mean color, rupa is more known to be about physical form and material image. ? Chapter 267: Star, the U.S. (2) Chapter 267: Star, the U.S. (2) They moved quicker than I thought. Well, this is technically the right move. Chang-Sun unwittingly chuckled. It hadnt been long since Chang-Sun decided to wage a war against Heoju, but the White Tiger n members had already shown up. Chang-Sun didnt expect Seo Jeong-Gwon himself to get him, though, considering Jeong-Gwon was the tenth-highest-ranking executive in the White Tiger n. Although Chang-Sun was officially a White Tiger n team leader, the White Tiger n members only saw him as a low-ranking employee who joined the n a year ago. The White Tiger n also deeply valued its internal hierarchy. For those reasons, he thought they would intentionally disregard the fact that he was now a king. Lee Chang-Sun. Jeong-Gwon looked serious for some reason. Come with me. Despite Jeong-Gwons authoritative tone and menacing re, Chang-Sun had a feeling that Jeong-Gwon was trying to coax him. Is the White Tiger n trying to persuade me to stay in the n? Chang-Sun wondered. Or Is he the one who wants me to stay? His reasons aside, Jeong-Gwon had always treated Chang-Sun with cordiality, which meant there was a chance that he still felt the same way toward him. Jeong-Gwon simply couldnt let it show since his team members were watching him. ... They might be giving me ast chance or something. Chang-Sun quietly chuckled again. The Raid Team Two members turned hostile, thinking he was mocking their team leader. However, Moon Yi-Byeol, their assistant team leader, held up her hand, signaling them to stand down. The Team L members looked at Chang-Sun a little nervously. Although they knew very well how strong Chang-Sun was, a conflict against the White Tiger n couldnt be taken lightly. Meanwhile, Woo Yeong-Geun quietly reached for his sword hung on his waist. Sure, Ill go. Chang-Sun nodded. He thought about subduing the Raid Team Two members here but decided to y along instead. They were at the airport, which was a bad location to start a fight. Besides, he was curious about what their n was. I also need to get some answers anyway. Chang-Suns eyes gleamed sharply. With a heavy heart, Jeong-Gwon nodded and turned in the opposite direction. Follow me. * * * Jeong-Gwon and Raid Team Two led Chang-Sun and the others to a big shuttle bus in the parking lot. The Raid Team Two members watched Chang-Sun very menacingly, seemingly intimidating Chang-Sun into answering whether or not he was courageous enough to ride it. Some actually provoked him out loud, but Chang-Sun paid them no attention and just got on the bus. Shortly after, Yeong-Geun and the Team L members joined Chang-Sun inside. Suffocating silence filled the bus. Drive, Jeong-Gwon said, gesturing with his chin. The bus driver anxiously nodded and started the engine. Up until this morning, the bus driver had been happy to get a job with good pay. However, he realized now that today could be his death anniversary if things were to go wrong, so he couldnt help but feel very tense. VrooomD! Where are we going? Chang-Sun asked, not paying any heed to the tension in the air. Were meeting up with Executive Director Oh. This greeting seems too fancy. I had to check. Jeong-Gwons eyes turned sharp, making him look as if he was ready to bite off Chang-Suns neck any minute. I heard what happened in Europe. It turned the n upside down. Why did you do it? Im not sure what youre talking about. Youll have to narrow it down for me, Chang-Sun nonchntly replied. Unable to take it anymore, Raid Team Twos squad leadertheir third-highest-ranking membersprang up from his seat. You better watch your mouth when talking to our team leader! Stop ying around! [Tiger Kill is spreading in the area.] The group leader growled, wanting to kill Chang-Sun, and the other raid team members exuded [Tiger Kill] as well, pressuring Chang-Suns shoulders. It was as if tigers were baring their fangs all around him. Even though the bus had be an inescapable tiger den, Chang-Sun just expressionlessly looked at the group leader. Name. What did you just say, you bastard? What is your name? Chang-Sun repeated. Did you go nuts or something? Why do you keep speaking nonsense! The group leader walked out to the aisle, anger clearly evident on his face, when he stopped abruptly. StabD! H-huh? The group leader gasped in confusion when his neck started to sting. However, he couldnt speak or even think. After all, his head had already been severed from his body and had dropped to the floor. Ssh! Sae-Min! You crazy fuck! How dare you! The raid team members looked shocked. They didnt expect to be attacked this easily or that the attack itself would take ce inside the bus. They soon pulled themselves, however, and grabbed their weapons. They also exuded [Tiger Kill] at its strongest output. Sit, Chang-Sun said. Booom! At the same time, Chang-Sun exuded a much more ruthless aura, ripping their [Tiger Kill] to shreds and almost crushing their shoulders. Urgh, keough, argh The raid team members ended up kissing the floor, groaning, but the pressure still intensified so much that blood dripped from their noses and mouths. [Your Inferno Sights have been activated, watching your enemies!] Woosh! As navy-blue mes lit up in his eyes, Chang-Sun looked at each of the raid team members, his legs still crossed in his seat. He had practically subdued them all using only his aura. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt nods and says that violence is the best way to silence those who are noisy.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent snorts sarcastically and says that its surprising to see idiots still making meaningless efforts.] [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon nods in contentment and says that she expected such a response from her husband candidate.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Huntins to her mother about why she is still talking like that!] [A total of 179,992 Celestials are looking forward to seeing your next move!] He had almost 180,000 viewers now, which was an indication of how much the Celestials were interested in Chang-Suns journey. The fact that Chang-Sun had parted ways with Heoju could be interpreted as Chang-Sun starting his war against the Celestials in earnest. A human going up against the . Chang-Sun reminded the Celestials of someone. Urggghhh! Meanwhile, Jeong-Gwon had also been subdued by Chang-Suns ruthless aura, but he managed to resist despite being brought down to a knee and clenching his teeth so hard that it looked as if they were going to be shattered any minute. The bulging veins in his eyes popped, making Jeong-Gwon shed blood tears, but his sharp, menacing eyes were still glued to Chang-Sun. Are you going to be our enemy after all?! Jeong-Gwon yelled. After all, my ass. Chang-Suns sneer got louder. The bus was crossing an overpass now. Chang-Sun continued, All of you had been my prey from the beginning. ! Ask Heoju if Im lying. Chang-Sun shrugged. Jeong-Gwons fists trembled. Heoju was the real name of the White Tiger n members Guardian, but they always used their Guardians divine name to refer to him, not his real name. A Celestial was too supreme for mere followers to use their Guardians real name. Nevertheless, Chang-Sun referred to their Guardian as Heoju, showing hisck of intention to stay as a member of the White Tiger n. I harbor no grudges against you. Your wishes aside, I got this far thanks to the White Tiger n. I dont really care that all of you are demonic beings, Chang-Sun said. It wasnt as if Chang-Sun liked demonic beings or was siding with them. Demonic beings were surely irredeemable trash, but Chang-Sun believed that he had no right to criticize them since he also resorted to several morally wrong methods in Arcadia. However, it was a totally different story if the demonic being was his enemy. So Ill make you a proposal instead. Seo Jeong-Gwon, be my subordinate, Chang-Sun offered. The Team L members looked at Chang-Sun in surprise, realizing why Chang-Sun had readily gotten on the bus, which was no different from a cave filled with tigers waiting to eat him. Yeong-Geuns expression turned grim, unable to understand why Chang-Sun would make a demonic being his subordinate. From an ordinary persons perspective, a demonic being was a despicable criminal whom no one should get close to. Yeong-Geuns train of thought was soon interrupted. Ha. Ha. Hahaha! Jeong-Gwon suddenly burst into manicughter. The pressure on him made him pause often, but he didnt care. Hahahahaha! Jeong-Gwons loudughter echoed throughout the bus, shaking it, and Chang-Sun just looked at him with emotionless eyes. Jeong-Gwon abruptly stoppedughing again. His eyes had be so red that they looked as if they had been that way all this time. Im a tiger. Have you ever seen a tiger yield? Jeong-Gwon growled. Thats a shame, Chang-Sun said, flicking his fingers to fire a lightning bolt to the middle of Jeong-Gwons forehead. Team leader, get back! Yi-Byeol drew the sword hung on her waist and swung it upward. She moved so fast that it was as if she wasnt affected by Chang-Sun at all. She also started to exude ghost energy. [The Hohwan Mama rages!] Booom! Yi-Byeol used [Tiger Chaos] with her sword, hitting the bus ceiling. The shock caused the bus to wobble on the road, making it seem as if it would run into a guardrail. Meanwhile, Jeong-Gwon moved very swiftly for someone so bulky, leaping out of the bus through the hole in the ceiling. Pzzzzz! Chang-Sun was going to strike Jeong-Gwon with a whip made of the lightning energy he drew up, but Yi-Byeolunched herself toward him, deflecting his again. KyaaaahD! The collision between Yi-Byeols ghost energy and Chang-Suns lightning energy produced a loud howl. [The Hohwan Mama intensifies!] You Chang-Suns eyes turned cold as he looked at Yi-Byeol.... are a Gildal. A Gildal was the human weapon that Executive Director Oh had been trying to create using the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan]. Chang-Sun had been assuming that the research on Gildals was iplete, but it had seemingly been finished while he had been away. Perhaps Yi-Byeol was thepleted version of a Gildal. Chang-Sun didnt notice it when he first met a Gildal, but since his Divinity had gradually increased since then, he could now know for sure. This is! Thats Saratinas power Our sister must be in their hands and is being exploited for this. Yi-Byeols ghost energy was tinged with Ithacas scent, but her scent was so distorted that it was nothing like the original. Hence, Yi-Byeols energy was only left with insidious evil energy and wicked demonic energy. Chang-Sun had to retrieve Ithacas power no matter what, so he couldnt just leave Yi-Byeol alone. However, she wasnt the only one who was charging at him now. Yi-Byeols explosion attack seemed to have been some sort of a trigger, seeing as how the air around the Raid Team Two members noticeably changed. Krrrrr. They were even drooling, a sign they had lost their rationality. Pzzzzzz.! So all of you Chang-Sun stood up from his seat. ... are Gildals, huh? RumbleD! Chang-Sun unleashed a burst of energy, dyeing the world purple. * * * At the same time, the Team L members quickly sprang into action. Shin Geum-Gyu cast magic spells to prevent the explosion from affecting the urban area, and Shin Eun-Seo brought the bus driver out of the bus. At the same time, Hye-Bin faced Yeong-Geun. They saw Jeong-Gwon flying up to the sky, Chang-Sun going after Jeong-Gwon, and Yi-Byeol and the Raid Team Two members trying to stop Chang-Sun. Chang-Suns purple lightning energy spread all over the ce. Lightning bolts then struck straight down to the ground, destroying the road. Woosh, woosh, woosh! Amidst the clouds of dust, a several-meter-tall purple Giant stood up. The lightning energy around it turned darker, eventually bing ck. At the same time, the Giant slowly raised its head and roared as if it hade alive. Roooaarr! Like a lion warning a group of tigers, the roar overwhelmed the battlefield and created a sonic boom so strong that it shook the sky. The asphalt roads wobbled and shattered. [The yer Lee Chang-Sun is dominating the battlefield!] Chapter 268: Star, the U.S. (3) Chapter 268: Star, the U.S. (3) Honk, hooooonk! BeeeeepD! The situation on the roads was messy due to the jammed traffic. What is this?! Why isnt everyone going! The drivers got off their cars and yelled at eacg other at the top of their lungs. However, some screamed upon noticing something odd. They were pointing in a certain direction at the sky. Th-th-thats! Hey, whats wrong with you? What are you look! Huuuup! A Giant? Run! Now! someone shouted. At the same time, a fireball struck the center of the road. Booom! The car owner managed to survive because he ran away despite how pale he was turning, but his car was ruined beyond recognition like a crushed can. Unfortunately, that only marked the beginning of an even bigger catastrophe. Dozens of fireballs fell from the sky like fiery hail. Its a yer! A yer! Is this a yers terror attack?! I didnt read any news about a Dungeon Break! Shit! What are the FBI and the Council doing! Arggghhh! Screaming, the people on the road began to run away from the incident site. Those inside the nearby buildings also started running to an evacuation shelter, which had been prepared as a contingency for situations like this. re! Mayhem erupted in the center of Chicago. * * * Hes strong! Moon Yi-Byeol gritted her teeth. Seo Jeong-Gwon used to create all sorts of troubles and problems, but Yi-Byeol never lost herposure or her expressionlessness because of him. However, Chang-Sun was so strong that she was having a hard time keeping herself together. Although she was aware that he was now considered the strongest yer in the world, she thought that his reputation had to have some holes in it. Unfortunately, she was proven wrong. No, my actual mistake was thinking that the Raid Team Two members and I were strong enough to take him on. Gildals were surely strong. Once they released their hidden ghost energies, they became unthinkably powerful humans. Their senses, stamina, instincts Their every part became perfect, turning them into supernatural monsters. That was why Yi-Byeol was confident that she and the other raid team members could subdue an Overlord. However, bing a supernatural monster wasnt enough to defeat Chang-Sun, who was already a deity. RumbleeeD! [The fifth chapter Abrupt? Procell? has been applied, creating an Atra Fulmen storm!] ck lightning bolts struck the ground, creating thick dust clouds that made it impossible for Yi-Byeol and the raid team to see up ahead. Winds shed against one another and produced ghastly wails, dulling the Gildals sharp senses. This prevented them from attacking Chang-Sun together, which was their specialty. Wooosh, wooosh, woosh! KiyaaaahD! [The fiend is going on a rampage!] Helpless against the ck Giant, who was running around unhindered by the lightning storm, they were killed one after another. Creeeak. Having drank a lot of blood, the ck Giant went through another change. The bust of a being that seemed to be thebination of a fiend and an evil monster appeared atop the sandstorm. Meanwhile, the being itself could now be seen much more vividly than before and had a much clearer presence. With each swing of its arms, the Giant unleashed ming lightning bolts that eliminated the Raid Team Two members. I have to find him somehow! Yi-Byeol bit her lower lip, barely managing to deflect the ming lightning bolting toward her head. Her arm hurt so much that she felt as if it would be torn away soon, and her sword was overheating, emitting white smoke. Nevertheless, she continued to look around her. She had to stop Chang-Sun from getting out of this ce no matter what. Yi-Byeol and all the other Raid Team Two members unanimously believed that they had to extricate Jeong-Gwon from this ce. Although Jeong-Gwon looked like a simple-minded wild man, he was the only one who could fulfill their long desire that had nothing to do with the White Tiger n. They had been dreaming of it ever since they had be a team WhirlD! Yi-Byeols train of thought was stopped by arge axe flying across the air from the sandstorm. By the time she noticed it, it had embedded deep into her head. Smmmack! [The Jin Can Axe has sessfully eliminated the yer Moon Yi-Byeol!] Fragments of her skull dropped to the ground. * * * [The sixth chapter of Prtis Spellbook has opened!] [A part of the sixth chapter, Fulgurator, has been applied!] Just as Jeong-Gwon started thinking that he had escaped the lightning storm, Chang-Sun appeared in front of him. Toote, Chang-Sun said. Hup! Jeong-Gwons eyes widened. He didnt expect Chang-Sun could track him down and block his path so quickly. Nevertheless, Jeong-Gwon crossed his arms in preparation for the imminent attack. His mana was quickly replenished, energizing him. KyaaahD! [The Hohwan Mama is screaming!] Boooom! Chang-Sun thrust the Nameless Spear and unleashed a destructive explosion through thebination of his Atra Fulmen energy and the ice energy of the spears [Ten-Thousand-Year Ice Crystal]. To top it all off, he even used a part of Fulgurator. Woah, Chang-Sun quietly eximed, looking at Jeong-Gwon, who was getting catapulted to the ground due to the shock. His attack would have already killed most apostles, but Jeong-Gwon was still alive. Chang-Sun did weaken the attack a little right before heunched it because he had no intention to kill Jeong-Gwon right now, but he still left enough power in it to permanently incapacitate him. Nevertheless, Jeong-Gwon remained rtively unscathed, breaking Chang-Suns expectations. On the other hand, Jeong-Gwon was going through so much hell right now that if he knew what Chang-Sun was thinking, he would have been furious. They exchanged attacks only once, yet that nearly crushed half of Jeong-Gwons upper body. Moreover, Chang-Suns lightning energy was creeping inside him, ripping his magic organ to shreds. Jeong-Gwon and Yeong-Gwon were the proud rankers of Korea, yet Jeong-Gwon had been incapacitated in a sh. Smilodon? His title meant nothing now that he was about to be inflicted with the Demonization Syndrome, which he had only ever heard about. Booooom! Jeong-Gwon powerlessly fell to the center of the asphalt road, creating a crater and a cloud of dust upon impact. His spine waspletely shattered, preventing him from moving. All he could do was cough up blood as if he was firing arrows. When in the world did I get into this state?! Jeong-Gwon thought. Judging from how he had trouble breathing, his other intestines had likely been ruined as well. He instinctively tried to survive, but when he took a deep breath, he felt the sharp spearhead of Chang-Suns Nameless Spear in his right chest. Urgggh! Jeong-Gwon groaned. Pretty rude of you to run away. Im not done talking, Chang-Sun said. Jeong-Gwons lips trembled as he saw Chang-Suns eyes emitting navy-blue light. Chang-Suns gray hair looked so ominous that it appeared to have abundant ghost energy. Ill say it again. Be my subordinate, Seo Jeong-Gwon, Chang-Sun offered. He didnt bother to hide how much he wanted Jeong-Gwon on his side. His n was to take over the White Tiger n, and he had a strong feeling that Jeong-Gwon would make a fine n leader for the new White Tiger n. Although Chang-Sun had extended the same proposal earlier, he actually could not care less whether or not Jeong-Gwon agreed, so he had been willing to eliminate Jeong-Gwon if he resisted. However, Chang-Sun thought differently now. Jeong-Gwon managed to withstand his attack, which had a part of Fulgurator applied to it. With that as evidence of Jeong-Gwons great skills and abilities, Chang-Sun naturally wanted him to be a part of the new of Divine Twilight. Jeong-Gwon responded by spitting on Chang-Suns face, but Chang-Sun didnt dodge. He simply wiped it off his face, which remained expressionless. Havent I told you that tigers never move in a groupArrrgghhh! Jeong-Gwon tried to sneer but ended up screaming again when Chang-Sun pushed the spearhead deeper into him. I admire your guts, but Im not sure whats making you so confident, Chang-Sun said. The more Chang-Sun rotated his Nameless Spear, the more Jeong-Gwon writhed due to the unbearable pain. While trembling as if he was having a seizure, Jeong-Gwons limbs drooped like a machine that had been powered off. However, though very faint, he was still breathing despite losing consciousness. Hyung-nim, we should get out of here! Not long after, he received an urgent message from Shin Geum-Gyu. Oh, yeah. Its considered a terror attack for yers to have a match downtown, Chang-Sun thought. The U.S. was very strict about terrorism, and it seemed that the police officers and FBI agents were already swarming toward them. He had to leave this ce before things became moreplicated. Chang-Sun raised his head as he picked up and put Jeong-Gwon over his left shoulder. Hes heavy, Chang-Sun quietly assessed. Paaah! At the same time, he left the area. * * * Hup! Jeong-Gwon gasped when he opened his eyes again, but the tremendous pain rushing in like a tsunami abruptly made him groan and grit his teeth. After a while, he heard a familiar voice from above him. Finally. You! Jeong-Gwon swiftly raised his head and saw Chang-Sun looking down at him. The navy-blue fires in Chang-Suns eyes were gone, but they were still emotionless. Wanting to somehow fight back, Jeong-Gwon tried to stand up, but he couldnt even lift a finger. He could always fight like a beast due to how much mana he had, but he couldnt circte his mana right now either. No, to be precise, he could feel nothing below his neck. You wont be able to move because I cut everything off, Chang-Sun said. They were currently in pitch-ck darkness, but judging from the musty smell, they seemed to be in an abandoned factory on the outskirts of the city. This is yourst chance. Be my subordinate, Chang-Sun continued. Hahahaha! You gotta be bullshitting me! Do you seriously think Ill join the bastard who killed all my children? Does Seo Jeong-Gwon the Smilodon mean nothing to you? Jeong-Gwon burst intoughter. He had trouble breathing, so hisughter was quiet, but his eyes still zed up with anger. Moon Yi-Byeol and the other Raid Team Two members werent just Jeong-Gwons subordinates. They were his teeth, ws, and heart. Instinctively knowing that they had all been killed, the grudge he had right now could not be appeased so easily. Chang-Sun smirked as he looked at Jeong-Gwon. I hope you can keep that spirit up. * * * Are there any civilian casualties? Yeong-Geun asked. Doesnt look like it, Shin Eun-Seo responded. Thank god Yeong-Geun let out a deep sigh. It had only been half a day, but Yeong-Geun seemed to have aged ten years. That was only natural, though, since Chicago was one of the most famous metropolises in the U.S., so he never expected a battle to break out in it. Moreover, Chang-Sun just extended a recruitment offer to a demonic being Yeong-Geun had been living as an ordinary yer, so this series of incidents didnt sit well with him. [The Celestial Nameless Giant advises her apostle candidate not to rashly force your sense of justice on other people! ] Upon reading Ueopwangs message, Yeong-Geun sighed quietly. Although he knew what Ueopwang meant, he wasnt really sure if he should just let this matter go. [The Celestial Nameless Giant sighs and says that you are as inflexible as a log of wood.] As Yeong-Geun read Ueopwangsst message Creak! the door to the abandoned factory where Chang-Sun and Jeong-Gwon were opened up wide. Yeong-Geun smelled the unoiled doors metallic scent. However, it was tinged with the smell of blood. Yeong-Geun raised his guard once more and unknowingly held his breath. The media had always considered Jeong-Gwon as Yeong-Geuns rival, yet Chang-Sun had just subdued Jeong-Gwon with ease. Hence, he could not help but find Chang-Suns eyes terrifying. The fact that Chang-Sun could look at others and point his sword at them the same way made him nervous However, what made Yeong-Geun truly frightened was Have you found them? Eun-Seo asked. the fact that Eun-Seo, Geum-Gyu, and Hye-Bin looked at Chang-Sun with absolute trust, which could never be found in ordinary organizations or groups. Although Yeong-Geun was afraid of how this was possible, he could not help but envy their trust at the same time. Meanwhile, Chang-Sun quietly nodded as he looked at his team members. Downtown Chicago. Chapter 269: Star, the U.S. (4) Chapter 269: Star, the U.S. (4) So youre going to make Lee Chang-Sun and Executive Director Oh fight? Director Gwon Hyo-Hae tilted his head while covered in blood Also known as the White Cowl Tiger''s Fang, Gwon Hyo-Hae was officially the third-highest-ranking White Tiger n member. Department Head Shim Geon-Ho, who made the report, hurriedly lowered his head, worrying he would meet Director Gwons eyes. His hands trembled as he thought, I did hear that he recently became crueler, but hes no different from a butcherer at this point! Geon-Ho was currently standing in a pool of blood that Director Gwon created. Although he wasnt sure exactly how many had been killed, the vast in waspletely drenched in blood and covered with the corpses of the Gray Elves, the gueri soldiers who had been bothering the White Tiger n in the U.S. Director Gwons current mission was to exterminate the Gray Elves who could be a potential problem before the White Tiger n members started clearing Doomsday City, which was supposed tomence soon. Right now, he was holding a half-dead Gray Elf that was panting hard. From what they heard, these Gray Elves were the priests of a Celestial who was now dead and gone. Maybe because of their history, they were quite good fighters. My siblings will have myrevenge! the Gray Elf muttered. sh! Not caring much about the Gray Elfs warning, Director Gwon slit the Gray Elfs neck with the sword that he had been pressing against it. The Gray Elf drooped powerlessly as their blood sttered. Drip. Drip. The blood dripping down from his sword made for a truly horrifying sight. Hunting them is fun, but executing them isnt really satisfying. Their skin is too thick, Director Gwon coldly and emotionlessly said. Geon-Ho shuddered. Although he was also a demonic being, Director Gwon was iparably crueler than him. Now that he had turned his back on Executive Director Oh to join Director Gwons side, he couldnt afford to make any mistakes. Otherwise, he could end up like that Gray Elf. I instructed Raid Team Two to wee Lee Chang-Sun and his team, Geon-Ho added. Team Leader Seo Jeong Gwon and Executive Director Oh are cousins, arent they? They are. To save his locked-up cousin, Team Leader Seo will have to follow your instructions. Considering Lee Chang-Suns personality, Im certain theyll fight each other. Director Gwon examined his sword as he wiped away the Gray Elfs flesh and blood smeared on it with his handkerchief. The sword was still sharp. Seo Jeong-Gwon will die, and Executive Director Oh will lose his mind over his cousins death. That will make it easy to eliminate Executive Director Oh, and well also get a preview of Lee Chang-Suns full power. Is that what youre saying? Yes, sir. Hmm. Director Gwon grunted quietly. He seemed neither happy nor unhappy, which made Geon-Ho so nervous and worried about making the wrong analysis that he felt his mouth drying up. Hey, Department Head Shin, Director Gwon called. Yes, sir! It was you who wanted me to have the Future Strategy Department, and because of the history we share, I took you under my wings. Am I right? Director Gwon asked. Geon-Ho held himself back from cursing out loud. Up until now, Director Gwon had been the one who wanted the Future Strategy Department, but he was furtively trying to distort the facts. However, Geon-Ho couldnt say anything about it because he was currently at a disadvantage. Im always grateful for your merc! Geon-Ho lowered his head. Skip the useless pleasantries. I didnt think the Future Strategy Department members were this sloppy. Geon-Ho started to think quickly because there was clearly something else that Director Gwon wanted. What could it be? What did he miss! Ah! Geon-Ho lowered his head even more. Ill set a trap where Lee Chang-Sun and Executive Director Oh would have their battle. Instead of answering, Director Gwon continued to wipe his sword. Geon-Ho realized that he said the correct answer. The Executive Directors building is the best one in downtown Chicago. If it copses, even Lee Chang-Sun will be in danger. Moreover, even if he survives, he wont be able to escape being charged with terrorism, Geon-Ho slightly raised his head. Tap! Director Gwon threw the handkerchief he had been using on the ground, his shining de reflecting his smile. Now that is the Department Head Shim I know. Geon-Ho bowed deeper, appearing to be grateful. * * * Jeong-Gwon was nning to hold out until the very end, but he ended up confessing several pieces of information during the interrogation. Jeong-Gwons resolve was not weak, however. It was just that Chang-Sun had fought wars for hundreds of years. He was so used to conducting interrogations that his techniques had be splendid. On top of that, Chang-Sun even gave Jeong-Gwon a tempting offer. Executive Director Oh is currently in confinement, isnt he? How did you know that? Jeong-Gwon asked nkly. Its obvious. Followers of an tended to take after their Guardians. It was unclear if like-minded people just naturally gathered in the same or if their Guardian simply caused a change in their personality. Either way, Chang-Sun only had to take Heojus personality into consideration to guess how Munseong would respond. You had no choice but to lead your team to meet me to save Executive Director Oh, Chang-Sun assumed. Ill save him. What? Jeong-Gwon asked. Isnt that a good enough deal? How am I supposed to trust you? Seo Jeong-Gwon, Chang-Sun said. What do I look like in your eyes? Chang-Sun looked straight into his eyes. Jeong-Gwon was rendered speechless. Up until now, he was full of spite, but the fact that he could save Executive Director Oh, whom he treated as his brother, made the fog in his head clear up little by little. As a result, Jeong-Gwon managed to rationally assess the situation. Chang-Sun wasnt the daredevil rookie whom Jeong-Gwon knew anymore. He was now mature and pleteno, he had already surpassed that league and reached superhuman levels. From what Jeong-Gwon knew, there was only one person in the world who was like Chang-Sun right now. Munseong! I keep my word. If I promise to help you, Ill stop at nothing to aplish that, so trust me, Chang-Sun told Jeong-Gwon. For someone nning to be a Celestial, words werent just tools to deliver ones will. They were also a way to materialize and engrave their will in the world and the universe. Whenever they lied or failed to keep their promise, the rebound they suffered greatly affected their ss. That was why Chang-Sun didnt lie. Jeong-Gwon didnt know about that, but he could at least feel himself drawn by Chang-Suns remark. Where is Executive Director Oh? Chang-Sun asked. Executive DirectorShi-Hwan hyung is locked up in a building in downtown Chicago. Alright. Ill free him. Chang-Sun nodded. Jeong-Gwon didnt bother to ask Chang-Sun if that was even possible. When he looked at Chang-Suns sharply gleaming eyes, he felt as if Chang-Sun had already gotten Executive Director Oh out of the building. Ill start asking my questions now, Chang-Sun said. Chang-Sun received three pieces of information from Jeong-Gwon. The first one was the reason the entire White Tiger n came to the U.S. after the Future Strategy Department. From what I know, only Executive Director Oh and the Future Strategy Department members were supposed toe to the U.S. Why did the entire White Tiger n fly over here instead? Chang-Sun asked. ... Its because of an excavation. Excavation? You really dont know why we had toe to the U.S.? Jeong-Gwon chuckled quietly. I have only heard about the White Tiger n entering the hegemonypetition, so stay on the topic. I dont exactly know what it is aside from the fact that its a source of power. From what I heard, its a scroll that the higher-ups call a cryptical book, Jeong-Gwon exined. Chang-Sun immediately realized that Jeong-Gwon was talking about the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan]. [Sixth Cryptical Book of Hsan] is in the U.S.! he thought. We found it earlier than we expected, so we joined hands with the Gold Overlord and the Jaynix Company. However, the Blood Overlord showed up on the site when he noticed the excavation, causing a battle to erupt, Jeong-Gwon exined. The Blood Overlord, who symbolized the South American continent, died in a battle against Munseong. His death caused his Merdane Cartel to disband, allowing the White Tiger n to take over. The White Tiger n and the Jaynix Company seemed to have joined forces and formed a giantmunity with North America, South America, Australia, and Koreathe first piraround the Pacific Ocean. However, that was actually just an additional achievement that they made during their search for the [Sixth Cryptical Book of Hsan]. Choi Bu-Yong and Hyeong-Gil did mention that the Jaynix Company purchased a lot of [Cold Iron]. Is this the reason behind that? Chang-Suns eyes turned sharp. That wasnt even the most shocking news he would receive. Where are they? Doomsday City, Jeong-Gwon replied. ! Doomsday City was the Dungeon that the U.S. government and ns had been failing to clear for a long time now. Although Chang-Sun nned to clear the Dungeon, he postponed it to hunt Heoju. Much to his surprise, it was mentioned during the interrogation. At that moment, Chang-Sun came to a realization. Maybe its rted to what Peter saw! Where is Munseong? Is he at Doomsday City too? Chang-Sun asked. Yes. Theyre with the Jaynix Company employees. The second piece of information that Chang-Sun got determined the location of Munseong and Heojus graves. He swiftly moved on to the third. One more question. Are there gueri soldiers who are unusually belligerent against the White Tiger n members? They look like Elves, but theyre from a different species. That would be correct. Jeong-Gwon nodded. In fact, arge-scale punitive expedition is underway right now to eliminate them before the excavation in Doomsday City fully begins. Who is in charge of the expedition? Chang-Sun tilted his head. Director Gwon Hyo-Hae. The location of the [Sixth Cryptical Book of Hsan], Munseongs whereabouts, and news about Kalis priests Chang-Sun had more than enough information now. Considering everything wasplicatedly connected to the White Tiger n, Chang-Sun had to fight them to put an end to all this. The best method to undo aplex knot is to cut it in one strike, Chang-Sun thought. Chang-Sun had no reason to make this matter even moreplicated. Once he took over the White Tiger n, he would eventually solve the rest. I know that Im going to dieno, I know Im going to be killed, Jeong-Gwon assumed. But please keep your promise. Rescue Shi-Hwan hyung! Whos going to kill you? Chang-Sun asked. What? Have you forgotten that my offer still stands? ! * * * Chang-Sun walked out of the abandoned factory with a serious expression. Despite the intense battle he went through in the middle of the city, he wasnt even out of breath. Geum-Gyu, he called. Yes, hyung. Protect this ce with Hye-Bin and Mr. Woo Yeong-Geun. Stay hidden until I give you new instructions. Chang-Sun looked around the surroundings and saw an opaque dome, which covered the abandoned factory and the nearby area. [A Barrier Rune is at work!] Chang-Sun had made a giant rune barrier around the ce by using abination of Concealment and Cirction Runes. The Concealment Runes made the people inside the barrier inconspicuous to the enemies, and the Cirction Runes assisted the people with their recovery. Chang-Sun had basically just created a safe house in the center of Chicago. Mister, Ill also! Woo Hye-Bin stepped forward, holding up her relics. Chang-Sun firmly shook his head. I dont know how many people Ill be bringing to this ce, and I dont know how many White Tiger n and Jaynix Company members Ill be facing. To protect the people Ill be bringing over, someone has to stand guard here. Hye-Bin looked as if she wanted to argue against his decision, but she instead nodded and took a step back after realizing how firm his reply was. Feeling sorry for his niece, Yeong-Geun looked at her for a moment. Mr. Chang-Sun, the Ohsung Group has a branch within the U.S. Would it be okay if I mobilize the employees of that branch? Chang-Sun knew that Yeong-Geun was just using their U.S. branch as an excuse to bring reinforcements in case Chang-Sun allied with demonic beings. He didnt mind, though, so he just nodded. Chang-Sun and the others were severely outnumbered anyway. That normally would not be an issue in hunting, but they were defending right now. They would be helpless if they were found. Hence, they could use all the allies they could get. Moreover, this would allow Chang-Sun to establish good terms with Ueopwang. Yeong-Geun heaved a sigh of relief. Director Gwon isnt far away from here. Considering many of Kalis priests have gathered there, I should save them before heading to Doomsday City. Chang-Sun looked at Shin Eun-Seo, who tensed up because she hadnt received any instructions yet. Eun-Seo, you Chang-Sun made a request that made Eun-Seos eyes widen in surprise. * * * [The Skill Windstalking Tiger has been activated, manifesting the Skill Lightness!] PaahD! Chang-Sun quickly moved between the skyscrapers as the sun set on the horizon. Jin. Sinmara, Chang-Sun called, and thick gray fog spread out from him. Pzzzz! KiyaaaahD! Ghastly wails echoed as ghosts with contorted faces appeared and transformed into humans one by one. The Undead Army had made their entrance. With the Changgwi Cave conquered, the army was nowplete, resulting in a total of one hundred soldiers riding Ghost Devil Horses. Their eyes were inauspiciously and creepily gleaming. Acting as Chang-Suns vanguards, Jin Prezia and Sinmara stood on his left and right sides respectively. Well make this ce ours tonight, Chang-Sun dered. As you wish. As youmand, my king. Kieeeeee! The shrieking ghost wails filled Chicagos evening sky. Chapter 270: Star, the U.S. (5) Chapter 270: Star, the U.S. (5) A distance from the building where Executive Director Oh was currently locked up in downtown Chicago Department Head Shim Geon-Ho looked at the subordinate beside him. Whats the status? He has just entered the building. The subordinate slowly put down his hands, which he was holding around his eyes like a telescope. He had just used [Scanning Eyes], a skill that helped him see faraway ces by adjusting the magnification ratio of his eyes. It gave him a clear view of the building where Executive Director Oh was. I knew he would act quickly! Geon-Ho smirked. That was why he sent Seo Jeong-Gwon and Raid Team 2 to wee Chang-Suns group. Jeong-Gwon and Chang-Sun both had insanely bad tempers, so they naturally ended up fighting. That was also why Geon-Ho believed that Chang-Sun would eliminate Executive Director Oh as quickly as possible. Have you finished making preparations? Geon-Ho asked. The yers standing by nodded. Following Geon-Ho, they switched sides from Executive Director Oh to Director Gwon. They also happened to harbor big and small grudges against Chang-Sun. Pressing this button will simultaneously detonate the explosives installed in the building. The subordinate handed Geon-Ho the detonator. Is there any chance hell survive? No. Three hundred Gildals and Ghost Soldiers are on standby inside the building. Some parts of the building have turned into Dungeons as well, so its crawling with all kinds of monsters that would attack him on sight, the subordinate exined. The entire building had been turned into a trap to capture Chang-Sun. However, Geon-Ho and the others still didnt let their guard down since Chang-Sun had proven himself by defeating Jeong-Gwon and Raid Team 2 on his own. That was also why they decided to exhaust Chang-Suns stamina using the Ghost Soldiers and monsters first before demolishing the building and burying him in its ruins. What if he still survives? Geon-Ho asked. All the Future Strategy Department Special Force members are ready to be dispatched to the building. The Future Strategy Departments special force was considered as skilled as the Raid Teams, but their natures differed from ordinary yers. After all, they specialized in assassinations, not hunting monsters. It would be impossible for Chang-Sun, who would have sustained critical injuries by then, to survive in a fight against the special force members. However, Geon-Ho still sounded discontented. What if he still survives? In that case The federal government of the U.S. will somehow hunt him down. Although Geon-Ho was already aware of that, he smiled with satisfaction only when his subordinate said it out loud. Good. He nodded. The sole purpose of the traps on the third and fourth floors was to kill Chang-Sun. Moreover, even if he survived, he would have nowhere to go on this Earth since he would be branded as an enemy of the U.S. Even though Chang-Sun had reached superhuman levels, he wouldnt be able to take on a country, especially not the United Statesthe strongest country on Earth. Lee Chang-Sun, you said that youll kill me the next time you meet me. Geon-Ho sneered coldly. Its a bummer. You never had the chance, Geon-Ho muttered to himself, turning in the opposite direction. All the Future Strategy members were watching him with sparkling eyes. Everyone, get into position and prepare! Huh? Huuuuh? The subordinate using [Scanning Eyes] suddenly screamed, making Geon-Ho turn his head in annoyance. Geon-Ho was initially confused, but his jaw dropped to the floor soon after. Outside the window, a pale man holding a greatsword as big as himself was flying toward Geon-Ho and the others. His lips were purple, and his eyes, which were staring at them, were filled with murderous intent. This is the 52nd floor Geon-Ho thought, unable to make a rational decision. Meanwhile, the window was covered in frost and soon burst into shards. CraaackD! Smash! A strong gust of wind blew. At the same time, the shattered ss shards flew into the room, turned the subordinate with [Scanning Eyes] and the several others beside the window into pulps, and disappeared. Tap! You all dare bite off my masters neck? You dont know your ce. Jin Prezia, the man holding the greatsword,ughed, baring his fangs. His smile looked very cruel. At the same time, a cold wind apanied by a gray fog and ice fragments raged in the room. Woosh, woosh, woosh! [The Subordinate Jin Prezia has activated the Skill Snowstorm!] A Frost Undeadan Undead with ice energywas unbelievably powerful. The yers in the front were catapulted away, unable to withstand Jins storm, while the yers in the back stiffened due to the air that instantly turned freezing cold. The Future Strategy Department agents in the room were Ghost Soldiers, which meant they also used death energy, so they instinctively realized how great Jins death energy was. The man before them was at a higher level than them! If they were jackals or wolves, Jin was a lion, the ruler of the ins. As if to prove his superiority, Jin pulled out the [Lion Demon Face] and put it on. Click! When Jin looked at them all, they saw his eyes ze up through his masks eyeholes. They werent sure if it was because of Jin or the sudden drop in temperature, but the agents were all noticeably trembling. Geon-Ho btedly pulled himself together and realized that Jin was Chang-Suns summon, someone whom he had only heard about. Frantically, he yelled, H-hes just a s-summon! Stop him! However, his voice shook. Meanwhile, Jin grinned behind his lion mask as he muttered, Toote. Kiyyaaaaah! Over a dozen shadows showed up amid the raging snowstorm, stomping on the ground. Kill them all, Jinmanded. The Undead Army made their horses speed up. Arrghh! Urgh! Keough! Impossible! The Future Strategy Department members were massacred within seconds. Crack! Crack! His long hair fluttering, Jin moved forward, covering the floor with ice with each step. * * * [You have entered the Instance Dungeon Abandoned Building in Chicago!] Roaaaaar! [Your Subordinate Sinmara has activated the Skill Giants Roar!] [Your allies morale has increased.] [Your enemies will to fight has decreased.] While Jin and the Ghost Devil Horse Corps were attacking the Future Strategy Department agents, Sinmara and the Undead Warrior Corps were ripping apart the Ghost Soldiers and monsters. Chang-Suns Undead Army mainly consisted of two corps. One was a cavalry unit that Jin usually led. Mounted on their Ghost Devil Horses, they used their mobility to overwhelm the enemies. The other corps was a group of warriors led by Sinmara. Although they also rode Ghost Devil Horses from time to time, they became totally different people on foot. In every battle, the Undead Warrior Corps always served as vanguards that crushed the enemies. If the Undead Army had to retreat, they held their position until the end to protect theirrades. Since it was made based on the proud Giant corps of , each of its members was exceptionally skilled. If group battles were the cavalry corps specialty, the warrior corps were the stars in melees. In addition, while the cavalry corps wore lion cub masks that resembled Jins, the warrior corps wore blue lizard masks that looked like Sinmaras. Boom, boom, boom! RumbleD! Woosh, woosh, woosh! Sinmara and her warriors ughtered the Ghost Soldiers and monsters before they could even get a chance to retaliate. [The first floor has been conquered!] [The second floor has been conquered!] [The twenty-first floor] [You have entered the thirty-sixth floor!] Parts of the building had turned into Dungeons, so monsters upied each floor. Every time their habitat was destroyed, messages about Chang-Sun leveling up popped up before him. The Chicago skyline was known to be the highest in the United States, and as if to evidence that, the building they were in was also very tall. However, it wasnt really difficult for him to go to a higher floor. Chang-Sun just kept climbing the stairs without even equipping a weapon. Even though he hadnt made a move yet, monster corpses and building fragments were already everywhere he went. When he reached the highest floor, Chang-Sun found Executive Director Oh. Youve be monstrously strong. Executive Director Oh chuckled in disbelief, looking at Chang-Sun. Executive Director Oh had always been confident and unreadable as if he was wearing a mask, but he couldnt hide his feelings right now. While trying to kill Chang-Sun, he ended up with a noose around his neck and put Jeong-Gwon, his cousin, in danger. That was how overwhelmingly strong Chang-Sun was. Executive Director Oh had realized that Geon-Ho and all the other Future Strategy Department members had turned their backs on him. However, he didnt really resent them. He felt horrible on some level since he had built the Future Strategy Department from scratch, but his pity for them overshadowed it. They became his enemies. There is no way theyll survive, Executive Director Oh thought. Executive Director Oh concluded that the department agents had run into Chang-Suns summons by now. After all, that was what he would have done. And if he could do it, Chang-Sun could do it several times better. Are you going to kill this old man now? Executive Director Oh asked nonchntly, sitting on his seat. He still wished to live, but since he couldnt find any way out of this, he wanted to at least have an elegant death. As someone who ruled the criminal underworld for quite some time, he wished to protect his pride onest time. However, Chang-Sun didnt answer Executive Director Ohs questionno, he didnt even look in his direction. It was as if Chang-Sun wouldnt be the one going up against Executive Director Oh. Pzzzzz! At that moment, a man appeared from behind Chang-Sun and stood in front of Executive Director Oh. Although he had received a report about Chang-Suns [Demon Face], he didnt recognize the mask on the mans face, which was a tiger mask with impressive ck stripes. You? Executive Director Ohs lips trembled. The mans face was covered, but there was no way Executive Director Oh wouldnt recognize his bulky physique. Click! Jeong-Gwon, the masked man, slowly removed his mask. He now looked different than the Jeong-Gwon that Executive Director Oh knew. He was paler, and his lips were so blue that he looked as if he died. I became his follower, Jeong-Gwon said. Two types of people received Chang-Suns masks. They were either his subordinates or his priests, and Jeong-Gwon was thetter. After his defeat against Chang-Sun, Jeong-Gwon converted his belief from Heoju to Chang-Sun. In return, Chang-Sun would rescue Executive Director Oh. However, he also had another reason. [An Ambush of Tigers has appeared!] Woosh, woosh, woosh! Undeads wearing ck tiger masks walked out from the storm of gray energy. Assistant Team Leader Moon? No, the entire Raid Team Two? How did you? Executive Director Oh mumbled in disbelief. Using a Changgwi as a medium, a deceased persons soul could be transformed into someone new. Moon Yi-Byeol and the Raid Team Two members used to be Gildals, which lived off of ghost energies, so the transformation process was much smoother for them. Just like Jin and Sinmara, Jeong-Gwon couldnt let go of the life rope named Chang-Sun. After all, he could resurrect his dear team members. Huh! Executive Director Oh chuckled. Looking at them gave him a rough idea of Chang-Suns goal. ... Hes going to use me as a symbol and take over the entire White Tiger n, Executive Director Oh thought. Even though Executive Director Oh had been sidelined, he hadnt officially been removed from his position, so he still had a big influence over the working-level employees in the White Tiger n. Moreover, he was the man who brought the n its current sess. Someone with power could use Executive Director Oh as a front and take control of the White Tiger n. Chang-Sun having Jeong-Gwon and Raid Team Two basically put a cor on Executive Director Oh. Despite the current situation, Executive Director Oh could feel a fire starting inside him. Just as he was about topletely give up on surviving and his ambitions, he was given a new chance. He could do anything with the n in his hands no matter who became its Guardian. I lost. He could not help but admit that he hadpletely been subjugated by the very person whom he had once tried to control. Out of respect for his new master and Guardian, he bowed. * * * [The yer Oh Shi-Hwan has recognized you as his new Guardian, converting his belief!] [Your Faith has increased.] [Your ownership percentage of the Order White Tiger has increased!] [Current ownership percentage: 12%] Several messages popped up before Chang-Sun, who was looking at the ceiling because he felt someone watching him. Kekeke! I see that a very interesting child has shown up. An inauspicious-looking old man with big dark bags under his eyes hung from the ceiling while looking at Chang-Sun. A small skull dangled from the staff in his hand. [The Boss Monster Elder Lich has appeared!] Chapter 271: Star, the U.S. (6) Chapter 271: Star, the U.S. (6) Elder Lich, a cursed immortal. Liches were Undeads created from the death of wizards who dreamed of bing immortal, and Liches who had surpassed their limits turned into Elder Liches. Francois Prti was the icon of those Elder Lichs. He used to be a highly renowned priest in the fifteenth century, but his greed for immmortality led him to pursue forbidden magic spells, which in turn turned him into a Lich upon death. Over five hundred years, Francois lived in the shadows, learning numerous ck magic spells. When the age of Dungeons started, he could finallye out to the world again. To him, the White Tiger n wasnt just a n for Francois. Its members wererades who gave him a second chance in life and saviors who helped him exceed the limit of Nyx as a Lich. The n also served as a home to all sorts of people who had a past simr to his, so he really liked being an elder in the White Tiger ns Council of Elders. With this title, I can do anything, Francois thought. His title was the shield that protected him from his hunters and the certification that allowed him to do various experiments. Kekekeke! Its not different here. Francois coldlyughed as he watched Chang-Sun, who was looking back at him. He thought he would finally get to have a fun experiment for the first time in a long time. Abandoned Building in Chicago, the Instance Dungeon installed within this building, was Francois masterpiece among all his other masterpieces. In his mind pce, which was about materializing ones imagination, he used his advanced illusion magic spells and formations, creating a separate space. With the addition of a Dungeon Core from another Dungeon, the Dungeon could move like a living creature. The sole goal of Abandoned Building in Chicago was to kill their main enemy. Hence, countless monsters were summoned in it. Since it was basically a world made specifically to kill Chang-Sun, Francois was impressed with Chang-Sun for reaching this floor. However, he was also certain that Chang-Sun would soon cry his eyes out and beg not to be killed. Thats what everyone I met has done! Even the pompous cleric from a Catholic church ended up begging Francois not to kill him. Considering his past experience, Francois thought that Chang-Sun would not be any diff! Rumble! [The Skill Fiery Lightning Bolt has been activated!] Before Francois could even finish his train of thought, the ck electromaic force circling around Chang-Sun was fired at him. The giant ray of light was about to strike him like a rising Dragon, so he was forced to quickly escape Chang-Suns attack range. Where are your manners?! An elder is speaking, so you should ans! Francois shouted at Chang-Sun, but the consecutive [Fiery Lighting Bolt] attacks forced him to stop abruptly. Boom, boom, boom! RumbleD! Still hanging upside down, Francois repeatedly activated [Blink] and reappeared all over the ceiling. Although the sight looked somewhat bizarre, Chang-Sun just kept firing [Fiery Lightning Bolts] wherever Francois showed up as if Chang-Sun could not care less about him and had actually been waiting for him to show himself. After a while, Francois realized that he had to do something about the [Fiery Lightning Bolts]. Boom, boom, boom! Francois mmed his staff against the ceiling, creating smoke of dust. The [Fiery Lightning Bolt] hit the invisible barrier he created, the collision resulting in smoke and a burning smell. At that moment, Chang-Sun showed up before Francois. SwoooshD! With his Jigwis wings spread open, Chang-Sun flew toward him and concentrated his mes on the Nameless Spear in his right hand to activate [Lance Charging]. An explosion soon took ce. Hmph! Sloppy! Francois shouted. ang! Living up to his title as a prominent elder in the White Tiger n Council of Elders, Francois narrowly parried Chang-Suns Nameless Spear upward with his staff. A strong gust of wind was created upon impact, making Chang-Suns hair flutter. You Chang-Suns eyes turned cold upon detecting a scent. Woosh! His Inferno Sights flickered to life. ... opened a cryptical book. A shiver went down Francois spine the moment he looked into Chang-Suns eyes. Even though Francois was an Undead, there was something about Chang-Suns eyes that overwhelmed his soul. He had be a demigod after bing a Elder Lich, however, and he had also been blessed by the in [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan] with assistance from the White Tiger n.. He was now powerful enough to escape from his fear. Kekekeke! Youre right on point! I heard you could be in possession of a couple of the cryptical books, but I didnt expect it to be rea! Francois said. Executive Director Oh knew about it, so there was no way that the Council of Elders wouldnt. Francois was currently more driven by his new goal of bing stronger, so he nned to take Chang-Suns cryptical books. Although it onlysted for a split second, Chang-Sun demonstrated a level of power that was strong enough to intimidate Francois, so he thought he would be able to surpass his current level and be a Arch-Elder Lich if he could get his hands on the rest of the books. However, Francois couldnt keep imagining his rosy future. Before he could finish speaking, Chang-Suns spear handle detached in the middle, and Chang-Sun struck Francois face with the two short spears. sh! Francois quickly leaned backward, allowing him to dodge Chang-Suns attack with only a scratch on his cheek. His artificially-made green blood sttered in the air. You bas! If there are guys like you, then that means there are many more people who have Ithacas . Chang-Sun didnt care how furious Francois was. The only thought he had in mind was how to recover Ithacas legacy, which the damned Heoju had taken. Woosh, woosh, wooshD! Having no intention to let Francois live, Chang-Sun decided to kill Francois as quickly as possible and retrieve Ithacas . If his hypothesis was correct, the other members of the White Tiger ns Council of Elders would have Ithacas as well. Elders like Bu Yeong-Jin and Tae Hong-Gak, who followed Chang-Sun to France, were just pawns in the Council of Elders, so there was a high chance that they were not given Ithacas . The elder named Jaegal Hyeon-Ryong or something is totally different, though, Chang-Sun thought. Sun Wukong the Monkey Kings apostle had to be more than worthy enough to receive . ng, ng, ng! Chang-Sun thrust the Nameless Spear in rapid session. When he felt like it wasnt enough, he used his whip to not give Francois any time to activate his magic spells. Y-you! Francois stammered. Francois used [Blink] to escape, but Chang-Sun tenaciously kepting after him. At this rate, he knew he would be in real danger soon. shD! Keugh! Just as he expected, the [Yuchang Sword] shed before his eyes and shed off his left arm. He could restore his arm anytime, but being unable to use hand seals was a critical problem for a wizard. To make things worse, the divine and lightning energy in the [Yuchang Sword] began to permeate into Francois, disrupting his mana cirction and making him dizzy. I should have listened to the vice leader about not taking him lightly! Francois thought. I know how much you want to retrieve the , but it would be best not to take him lightly. Hyeon-Ryongs remark popped into Francois mind, finally understanding what Hyeon-Ryong meant. Right now, however, he had to focus oning up with a countermeasure. He felt as if now was a good time to activate his Authority. [Space Severance] was the unique Authority that he had created from the he had received. It trapped his target for a certain amount of time in a space he created, and no matter how strong the target was, they would never be able to escape from it. In fact, Francois created the Abandoned Building in Chicago based on his Authority. I have to suffer for at least several days if I use this, but! Even for Francois, who had an abundant amount of mana, the Authority was still very taxing to use due to how strong it was. It was very effective, though, and it wasnt like he had any other choice. Woosh, woosh, woosh! At that moment, the world around Francois turned upside down. Click, ck! The small skull on his staff opened and closed its mouth several times. sh! The small skulls eyes emitted dark red lights,pletely blocking Chang-Suns view. * * * [You have been trapped in a severed space!] SwooshD! [Tiamats Snaggletooth] definitely cut through Francois waist, but Chang-Sun felt nothing. What? Chang-Sun wondered. Francois disappeared, leaving Chang-Sunalone in the pitch-ck darkness. At that moment, he noticed something was wrong. A gust of wind soon agglomerated in front of Chang-Sun and Armand showed up. Her small elemental spirit form was frowning. It looks like youre trapped in an artificially-made space. Dria appeared beside Armand and scoffed. Its Chanaz. Chanaz? Chang-Sun repeated. Shes one of our sisters, and shes good at controlling space. It seems your opponent received her . Chang-Sun nodded. Space was one of Ithacas power attributes along with wind, so one of her daughters having an ability rted to space wasnt odd at all. Now that he thought about it, he heard that Ithaca was a descendant of Quirinale[1], the n of space that most Celestials did not even know about. Besides, techniques that drove an enemy to madness by trapping them in a certain ce were verymon. Some even changed the flow of time within the space. Lets try smashing it first, Chang-Sun thought. Pzzzzz! He didnt know how different this spaces flow of time was from the real world, so escaping this ce as quickly as possible was for the best. Chang-Sun unleashed as much Fulgurator energy as he could. He hadnt mastered it yet, but it was already powerful. Atra Fulmen lightning bolts spread all over the ce and ripped the darkness to shreds. Boom, boom, boom! RumbleD! However, no matter how many explosions Chang-Sun created, the same message just kept popping up. [You have been trapped in a severed space.] [You have been trapped in a severed space.] [You have been trapped in a severed space.] [You are currently unable to escape.] Getting out of here wont be easy. Among us, she has the greatest control over space, Dria said. Chang-Sun looked at Armand, who nodded in agreement and she added, Shes our eldest sister. Their exnation gave sense to everything happening right now. Ithacas oldest daughter If I hadnt been around, that child would have inherited all of Ithacas , Chang-Sun thought. Chang-Sun was Ithacas heir. However, as her eldest daughter, Chanaz had to be as strong as Ithaca during her prime. It was only natural that the space made based on her was capable of trapping Chang-Sun and nullifying his attacks. Its safe to assume that the elders who possess in the Council of Elders have and can activate this kind of power. How bothersome. If those elders were physically stronger than Gildals and had Ithacas Authorities, then it would surely take a long time to exterminate them. On the other hand, Chang-Sun could just turn them into his subordinates using Executive Director Oh and Seo Jeong-Gwon. Is there any way out of here? I dont know. Dria shrugged. You dont know? Us sisters dont really reveal what kind of unique powers we have, but I did hear that one has to meet a requirement to dismantle the space Chanaz has created. What requirement would that be? This kind of ce usually isnt sustained solely by ones mana. It is materialized using somews of nature, so I heard that disassembling it is surprisingly as easy as creating it, Dria said. Maybe the requirement is rted to time. It should be impossible to maintain this space indefinitely, after all,Armand added. Chang-Sun nodded in agreement. There certainly had to be a limit to maintaining this kind of ce. However, even if he could hold out until the space was dismantled by itself, he didnt know how different the flow of time here was from the real world. Moreover, Chang-Sun had no way of knowing how long he had to wait. Escaping this ce seemed far-fetched. Most people would mentally break down once they were locked up in a ce like this. However, Chang-Sun had to first meet a requirement to get out of here. This is hard. Thump! Chang-Sun sat on the ground. Whats wrong? What are you doing? There doesnt seem to be anything I can do about this right now. I can only wait until either the time limit is over or my subordinates outsidee to rescue me. Until then, I should at least do something productive. Chang-Sun held up his arm, revealing the small rune sentences engraved on his forearm. [Your soul is synchronizing with the sentences.] [16:27:49] [16:27:48] [16:27:47] Fortunately, the process was still going smoothly. Maybe Im actually lucky to be here, Chang-Sun murmured. No one would interrupt him here, which meant he had all the time in the world right now toplete [False Belief]. Ive been postponing my Secret Darkness Techniques studies. I should use this time to study it and master Fulgurator, Chang-Sun thought. However, as he did [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt asks you to sleep with her if you have the time!] 1. Its actually a ce. One of the Seven Hills in Rome. ? Chapter 272: Star, the U.S. (7) Chapter 272: Star, the U.S. (7) The children of Tian Shi Yuan created the named when they left the . However, the did not just leave them be. After all, although the Emperors Seat had been sealed, he still had quite a number of followers. However, from the perspective of the , the was just a headless lump of meat. That was why Richardus, who proimed himself as the heir of Tian Shi Yuan, conducted arge-scale punitive expedition and defeated the members several times. Many of the members broke away from the and rejoined the as a result, but it also strengthened the remaining members bond. How are the preparations going? Qi Gong asked. As the acting leader of the , his siblings trusted him as much as they trusted the Emperors Seat. We havepleted them ording to yourmand. Lie Si bowed deeply. Lie Si was one of the Emperors Seats Thirteen Commanders just like Qi Gong, yet he still volunteered to be Qi Gongs right-hand man. I told you this several times already, but we cant tolerate any mistakes in this mission. Our future depends on this mission, Qi Gong said firmly. His order was very simpleEarth invasion. The itself wasnt actually special. Among the myriad ofs in this universe, Earth was an especially small one, and the civilization and people it housed were no differentpathetic and barbaric. That was why many Celestials didnt know about Earth. However, most of the in the and knew about it for a very simple reason: it was the center of the worlds and universes. The universes expanded limitlessly, so they technically had no center, but if one had to be picked, it would be Earth due to its special characteristics. and were the foundations of this universe, and was its representative. Earth was their birthce. Many Celestials were born and died on that hidden battlefield, and it also happened to be where body was buried during his long sleep. All desired to have the body of , who was also known as Rlyeh, because of the legend about this universe being his dream. If that legend was true, then obtaining his body would make one the ruler of the universe! For that reason, the and Celestials had been looking for a way to branch out to Earth for quite some time now. They even opened up Dungeons and Gates and turned people of abilities into their apostles. Through them, the Celestials then installed devices everywhere on Earth to search for Rlyeh. Qi Gong was aiming for it as well. What if he could snatch away Rlyeh, which the and the desperately wanted? What if he could keep interfering with their operations to prevent anyone from obtaining Rlyeh, even if it meant he wouldnt be able to get his hands on him either? What if he could make the and Celestials burn the bridge?[1] Due to Chang-Suns continuous interference, the and Celestials couldnt be on worse terms right now. Moreover, the Celestials, who had beenying low all this time, recently began toe into conflict with those two . The and Celestials were rumored to be looking for a chance to take action as well. Depending on the members next move, they could put the entire in chaos. They refused to miss this chance. Qi Gong believed that now was the golden opportunity to turn the tide. Thew of causality prevented the members from directly invading Earth, but they could at least circumvent thew. Besides, they currently happened to have a good ally by their side. Ill repeat that in my mind again and again and bring a victory to you and the . Lie Si bowed deeper, then turned in the opposite direction. Lie Si walked downstairs, his eyes looking upon quite a number of soldiers standing in a perfect formation. They were the old Ninth Corps, and he had decided to be with them until the end. Among the Ninth Corps soldiers standing in the front was a foreign being that didnt blend in. It was a Gray Elf with gray skin, pointy ears, and a serious look. Kali had left Chang-Sun and headed to where Durga was with Gyeo-Ul, so she shouldnt be here. Nevertheless, she stood in formation as if she was meant to be there. * * * For a moment, Chang-Sun really wasnt sure what Pabilsag was talking about. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent looks at a certain Celestial with contempt.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl turns her head to the side with her face reddened.] [The Celestial War-Loving Fighting Deity snorts in excitement, clenching his fists.] [The Celestial Sky and Earths Connecting Wing covers his face with his hands but amusedly takes a peek through his index and middle fingers.] [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon looks at her daughter with disdain.] J?rmungandr, Minerva, the other Numen, Tiamat messages from numerous Celestials started to flow in. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt tilts her head in confusion, asking everyone whats wrong.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent asks the Celestial A Good Season to Hunt about how in the world they are supposed to react. He adds that he admires her courage to say such a thing with so many people around.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt is confused about what the Celestial World-Encircling Serpent is saying.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent tilts his head in confusion.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt tilts her head in confusion.] The conversation between Pabilsag and J?rmungandr swiftly reached an impasse. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent tilts his head in confusion, feeling the conversation just circling around.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent asks the Celestial A Good Season to Hunt if she does not know what her words mean.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt innocently tilts her head.] Pabilsag didnt seem to understand the question at all. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent shakes his head in disbelief.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt angrily asks the Celestial World-Encircling Serpent what is wrong and tells him that he should at least tell her about it!] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl cannot turn her head back, her face still reddened.] [The Celestial War-Loving Fighting Deity snorts in excitement.] Thinking the conversation would never get anywhere at this rate, Chang-Sun looked in Tiamats direction. [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon heaves a sigh, unsure if her daughter is innocent or stupid.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt angrily asks her mother to tell her what is wrong!] [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon gives her too-innocent daughter a private sex education.] The messages abruptly stopped popping up for a moment. After a while [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt still does not understand.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt has difficultyprehending the lesson. ] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt realizes something, and her face turns grim.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt gradually bes pale.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt looks down with her trembling lips.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt meets your eyes.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt screams, pulling out her hair.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt springs up from her seat and punches the air in embarrassment, adding that she was just suggesting hanging out in a dream!] Trying to sort out Chang-Suns misunderstandings, Pabilsag continuously sent messages, but Chang-Sun felt as if answering her would just make things weirder. Hence, he just awkwardly scratched his temple. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt despairingly says that she is not that type of person.] Pabilsag remained silent for quite some time, seemingly in great shock. * * * [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt springs up from her seat again!] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt yells that she thinks she can somehow help you with what you are trying to do right now!] After swimming in despair for a while, Pabilsag chose to forget about what she did. It looked as if she could fix her mistake no matter how she responded. She can help me? Chang-Suns eyes widened. He could not feel any time flow in this ce, which didnt even look like space, so how could Pabilsag help him? [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon sarcastically says that she will be the one helping you, not her daughter.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt pretends not to hear her mother.] It seemed both Pabilsag and Tiamat were trying to help him. Is this about helping me with Fulgurator? Chang-Sun wondered. Celestials like Tiamat would have noticed that Chang-Sun had run into his limit by now. That was how hard Fulguratorthe sixth chapter of the Secret Darkness Techniqueswas to master. However, that was not due to Chang-Sunsck of knowledge but rather because of the very deep secret harbored. Hence, even if it took some time, Chang-Sun decided to increase his physical level several times instead bypleting the rune sentences to master Fulgurator. However, Tiamat and Pabilsag believed that even that would not be enough, so they suggested that he should master it while he was trapped in this ce created by [Space Severance]. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil silently observes you.] Chang-Sun furtively nced in Mephistopheles direction to figure out what he thought about the idea, but he didnt seem to care at all. Chang-Sun took that as a sign that if he really wanted to be Mephistopheles disciple, he should fully decrypt [Prtis Spellbook] and master the Secret Darkness Techniques even if he had to receive somebody elses help to do it. Chang-Sun turned to Tiamat and Pabilsag and nodded, deciding it would be best to get a good use out of his time since he could not get out of here anyway. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt has sent you an invitation to her divine ground.] [Will you ept the invitation?] An invitation from both Tiamat and Pabilsag? Thats pretty remarkable. Armand and Dria were quite surprised. Tiamat and Pabilsag were known to rarely socialize with others, so their invitation indicated how much they adored Chang-Sun. Tiamats affection for Chang-Sun was great enough to surprise Armand, who had been staying by Chang-Suns side. Since Chang-Sun was Tiamats ally, she probably wanted to help him make good use of his time. Sensing Pabilsag and Tiamats good intentions, he was about to ept the invitation, but before he could Ding! Ding! [The Celestial Tsunami Bringer has sent you an invitation!] [The Celestial Antlered Animal King has sent you an invitation!] [The Celestial gue Monarch has sent you an invitation!] ? ? ? Chang-Sun, Armand, and Drias eyes widened when a very long streak of messages popped up before them so quickly that they wondered if the system itself was going to break down. [You have received a total of 216,229 invitations.] Many Celestials showed interest in Chang-Sun during the apostle battle, but he didnt expect to receive this many invitations! The number of viewers during the apostle battle was a little less than two hundred thousand. Considering only a part of those viewers sent invitations, the number of Celestials watching him right now seemed to have drastically increased again. Moreover, most Celestials were so supreme that their own apostles rarely met them in person. Hence, the number of invitations Chang-Sun received could be seen as an indication of how fervently they wanted to have him. [Many deities are showing interest in you.] [Many stars are intrigued by you.] They probably sent out invitations because they thought this was their chance to talk with Chang-Sun in person. Chang-Sun had nned this in advance, so he was quite content with the current situation. However, he was still rendered speechless. [The Celestial Taurus has sent you an invitation!] Bel-Marduk had noticed who Chang-Sun really was, so Chang-Sun certainly did not expect him to send an invitation as well, yet here it was. 1. Burn the bridge as in the idiomatic expression. ? Chapter 273: Star, the U.S. (8) Chapter 273: Star, the U.S. (8) Unsure what Bel-Marduks n was, Chang-Sun just quietly looked at his invitation. Bel-Marduk definitely seemed to have figured out who Chang-Sun was, yet he still sent him an invitation. Well, he has always been like this, Chang-Sun thought. Chang-Sun was the most hostile around Bel-Marduk among the Zodiacs. Although it was partially because Bel-Marduk was the leader of the and Zodiacs, the biggest reason was that Chang-Sun found it difficult to determine what his goal was. That was also why Chang-Sun was momentarily tempted by the invitation. If he epted it, headed to Bel-Marduks divine ground, and activated the [Execution Sword] as soon as he met him, perhaps he would finally learn what was going on inside his head. Chang-Sun shook his head. That would be too naive of me. He could gamble like he had done with the Emperors Seat, but he decided not to. Back then, he was fighting in Minervas divine ground. He would end up in Bel-Marduks if he epted this invitation, which was no different from throwing him in the center of enemy territory naked. Although Chang-Sun bulldozed through many things, he didnt want to take such a risk now. Even if I get a chance to use the [Execution Sword], I doubt itll be enough to capture him. Chang-Sun knew Bel-Marduk was strong, but he had no idea how powerful the Celestial exactly was. The [Execution Sword] was simply a tool that temporarily returned Chang-Suns lost Divine ss. Considering he failed to defeat Scorpio Antares, who couldnt even hold his head high before Bel-Marduk, it would be impossible for him to capture Bel-Marduk even as the Divine Twilight. I should do more than regain my original power. I have to aim higher I should at least reach the level of the Nine Heavens. In that regard, Pabilsags invitation was very useful. Although Chang-Sun wasnt sure what Tiamat was trying to teach him, ignoring Bel-Marduks petty provocation and heading to Pabilsags divine ground would be ideal since it meant he could receive Tiamats help too. [The Celestial Taurus asks if you are really not going to ept his invitation.] However, Bel-Marduk knew Chang-Sun quite well. He knew Chang-Sun would respond if he hurt his pride, so he provoked Chang-Sun by asking if he would really let such a tasty prey go when it was already right in front of him. Would the notorious Divine Twilight really do that? With a slightly annoyed look, Chang-Sun looked at the invitation. Tap! [You have rejected the invitation from the Celestial Taurus!] The answer Chang-Sun sent frustrated him, and a new message immediately popped up right after, making it seem as if Bel-Marduk was waiting for that response. Ignoring Bel-Marduk, Chang-Sun closed his eyes. [You have epted the invitation from the Celestial A Good Season to Hunt!] Woosh! He could hear the sound of the world around him distorting. * * * [You have entered the Divine Ground Hunter Base!] Chang-Sun opened his eyes again, finding himself in a jungle spread on a low hill. The forest was so dense that he couldnt even get a clear view of the sky, and the ground mainly consisted of mud and swamp. Chang-Sun felt different animals hiding all around him, many of which seemed stronger than most monsters. Chang-Sun initially thought that he was in a hunting ground, a haven for those who liked to hunt, but something soon caught his attention. Beyond or above the endless sea of trees, something colossal stood, yet Chang-Sun also felt as if it was right in front of him, ignoring the principle of perspective. He wondered if it was a cliff because he couldnt detect any presence. After observing it for a while, Chang-Sun realized that he was mistaken. It wasnt that there was no presence. Rather, it was just so tremendous and vast like air that he couldnt detect it properly. ... Can ones presence be this big? Chang-Sun wondered. He was quite surprised thest time he met her, but he couldnt help feeling shocked again. That was how overwhelming Tiamats presence was. What Chang-Sun had thought to be a wall opened, revealing a reptilian eye. It looked around for a moment, then stopped right at Chang-Sun. When her eyelid curved, Chang-Sun thought she seemed to be smiling. My beauty is certainly enough to captivate anyone, and Im proud of that, but I cant help feeling bashful if you stare at me like that. I-is that so? Chang-Sun uncharacteristically stammered, unsure how to answer. He found Tiamat to be difficult to deal with in many ways. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent grunts after looking at the Evil Dragon in the primordial] [The Celestial Tsunami Bringer was about toin for rejecting his invitation but bes shocked after looking at the other] [The Celestial Antlered Animal King says that she seems to have gotten way bigger than] [The Celestial gue Monarch bes surprised] To have a proper conversation with you, my dear, I have to do something about those uninvited guests first, Tiamat said quietly. Clink! [The protection in the Divine Ground Hunter Base has been reinforced!] [The Channelings from outsiders have temporarily been disconnected.] The divine grounds barrier was reinforced, and all the Channelings were closed, making Chang-Sun marvel once again. They were in Pabilsags divine ground, not Tiamats. She was Pabilsags mother, but this ce still wasnt her territory. Nevertheless, she managed to do all those. Chang-Sun couldnt even begin to fathom what level one had to reach to do that. Mom, please stop. We didnt call him here to chitchat, Pabilsag, who had her hair tied in a ponytail, grumbled upon showing up from Tiamats shadow. Pabilsag was armed to the teeth. She had a bow hung over her left shoulder, various kinds of daggers attached to her belt, a shield on her back, and two swords underneath that shield. She had all sorts of weapons around her thighs and ankles too. In some ways, her attire looked cumbersome to move around, but her set of weapons suited her sharp eyes and tanned skin quite well. She looked like an agile hunter who could hunt anything. Nevertheless, unlike the time Pabilsag sent Chang-Sun the invitation, it didnt seem like they were going to train. It was like ... War. Theyre going through a war Chang-Sun thought, looking back and forth between Pabilsag and Tiamat. Youre certainly clever. You already noticed it just by looking at us. Tiamat chuckled, finding Chang-Sun adorable. Tiamatsughter was so loud that the divine ground shook, making it seem as if it would crumble down any minute. Mom! Pabilsag frowned a little. Fine, fine. Did the start a war? Chang-Sun asked. A pool of light covered Tiamat. Paah! Shortly afterward, an adorable girl with snow-white cheeksnded on top of Pabilsags head. Wearing a frilly princess dress, Tiamat rode on Pabilsags shoulders in the form of a six-year-old child. They took action as soon as you returned to Earth. It was as if they were waiting for that moment, Tiamat dignifiedly said, but her too-adorable appearance betrayed her. Embarrassed by her mother, Pabilsag covered her face with her hands and quietly sighed. However, Tiamat paid no attention to her daughter and just nonchntly continued, The Celestials are starting to snoop around my , so my children quickly responded. However, it turns out the Celestials have also been acting suspiciously. Chang-Suns eyes shone. It was very sudden for the and the to be making a move now. The conflict between them had recently intensified, so if they were taking different actions, that could only mean one thing. The two have reached some sort of agreement, Chang-Sun said. Who knows? It can be a treaty or an implied contract. Were already on bad terms with the damned Taurus in the first ce, so this isnt surprising. The problem is The . The Celestials probably know that Ill be fighting Heoju someday. Tiamat nodded. They have been taking concerning measures on Earth. They are certainly up to something. Chang-Sun momentarily thought about it. He already knew that Heoju was the scout of the for their Earth invasion. Hence, he had been nning to take out Heoju and snatch the power that he had been trying to obtain. However, the Celestials backing Heoju were also making a move now, which meant they were preparing something big to capture Chang-Sun. We had to inform and warn you about this, so we invited you here under the guise of training. Many beings are paying attention to you now, and even more will be watching you in the future. Many of them will also try to sabotage you out of jealousy, Tiamat said. She was basically telling Chang-Sun to be careful because his full-scale war against the would start earlier than he anticipated. His goal of bing the only Celestial on Earth shouldnt be taken lightly. For some reason, Chang-Sun already knew what Tiamat would tell him next. Youre the s ally and my potential husband, so its preposterous of me to let those barbaric animals gang up on you. There seems to be a need to elerate the speed of your growth. Why dont you hear my offer out? Tiamat gave Chang-Sun a dignified yet adorable grin. * * * As long as hes trapped here, he wont be able to do anything! Francois Prti was certain about his victory. Francois could trap his target in the space he created with [Space Severance] for fifteen minutes at most, but that was based on the real worlds flow of time, which was extremely different from the the flow of time inside the space. Even Francois didnt know the exact difference. Francois acquired this Authority only recently, so his research on it was still verycking. Moreover, this Authority had an unfathomable depth that even Francois couldnt grasp as an Elder Lich. However, based on the several experiments he had conducted, the severity of ones time perception distortion was closely rted to their resolve. The stronger ones resolve was, the more distorted their perception of time became and more aggravating the mental deterioration was. It was a year at the minimum, and five years at the maximum. Spending that much time in a world of nothingness was bound to drive anyone crazy. Even if he holds out by training, hes bound to reach a limit in one or two months. Francois didnt bother measuring how strong Chang-Suns resolve was because those with weak determination could never be so powerful. Hell spend at least five years inside the space Unless hes a Celestial, hes bound to go crazy. No, even if hes a Celestial, hell self-destruct once he spends a long enough time trapped alone in such a narrow space. Grinning, Francois looked at the countdown. Although Chang-Suns summons were still raising hell, more monsters had been summoned to restrict their movements. [00:00:52] With less than a minute left, Francois smirked. Come to think of it, my Guardian is weirdly obsessed with Lee Chang-Sun. He would probably love it if I offer him Lee Chang-Sun, who has probably gone insane! [10 seconds remain until your Authority deactivates.] [3.] [2.] [1.] [The Authority Space Severance has been deactivated!] Woosh! Hes here! Francois beamed as he looked at where Chang-Sun would appear. He activated all the magic spells he had prepared in advance to subdue Chang-Sun in case a part of his mind remained stable, which was highly unlikely. The floor, wall, ceiling dozens ofrge and small magic circles simultaneously shone. PzzzD! The space wobbled, and Chang-Sun gradually appeared. How is he? He has probably mentally copsed, so he wont be able to make any rational judgment, Francois thought, looking forward to seeing Chang-Suns nk eyes However, he felt a shiver run down his spine instead. Chang-Sun didnt really look any different from before. He was still emotionless, and ck lightning energy still circled around him as navy-blue mes zed up in his eyes. The only difference was the illegible runes engraved on him not stretched from his right shoulder to the back of his right hand. It was now a paragraph, not a sentence. On top of that, the Inferno Sights in his eyes seemed deeper than before. He got stronger! [Initiating a magic bombardment!] Paah! Boom, boom, boomD! Instinctively feeling that something went wrong, Francoisunched dozens of magic spells on Chang-Sun. [The Authority False Belief has been activated, nullifying all magic attacks!] The runes covering Chang-Suns upper body concurrently shone and canceled Francois magic bombardment. Shortly after, Chang-Sun swung [Tiamats Snaggletooth], splitting the space and releasing his extremely condensed lighting energy like a Dragon Breath. Rumble! [A Dragon Breath has been fired!] Chapter 274: Star, the U.S. (9) Chapter 274: Star, the U.S. (9) Tiamat and Pabilsags lesson in Hunter Base was very simple. Its not easy controlling your lightning energy, is it? Tiamat asked. Tiamat knew exactly where Chang-Sun was having trouble right now. Well, its bound to be. Lightning energy is the fastest, most destructive, and most violent power in the world, so its only natural that a mortal cannot freely use it. Yours is even mixed with , so if youre trying to use your energy and an Element Ruler at the same time and surpass said Element Rulers level Hahaha! No, Tiamat seemed to be looking at a much bigger picture, even noticing that Chang-Suns final goal was rted to something more fundamental than fire or lightning. So Ill teach you how to use [Tiamats Snaggletooth]. When Chang-Sun asked what she meant, she concisely responded, A [Dragon Breath] is a set of pure elements that have been condensed over and over again, making it extremely destructive. You have already used [Dragon Breath] using [Tiamats Snaggletooth], havent you? Chang-Sun finally understood what Tiamat was trying to do. [Dragon Breath] and Fulgurator had something inmon: they both used the maximum power of a pure element. That was also what she meant when she spoke of surpassing an Element Rulers level. If Chang-Sun could master the usage of Dragon Breath, he would naturally master Fulgurator too. I might even be able to use a [Dragon Breath] mixed with Atra Fulmen energy, Chang-Sun thought. [Fiery Lightning Bolt] was already very powerful in itself, but what if he could make it as destructive as [Dragon Breath]? Chang-Sun had no reason to turn down Tiamats considerate offer. How do I start? Chang-Sun asked. He immediately grabbed [Tiamats Snaggletooth]. From now on, youll be ying hide-and-seek with my youngest. Tiamats answer was very iprehensible. * * * Hunter Base was reduced to ruins and filled with a burning smell by the time Chang-Sun left. Sitting on a pile of rubbles, Tiamat burst intoughter. Bwahaha! That kid is seriously amazing. It was worth the effort. Herughter was hearty and loud, which didnt match her current petite form. Pabilsag pouted and grumbled as she looked at Tiamat. I did all the heavy lifting. Do you think giving advice is easy? I have to constantly check the difference between your and his levels and review everything to determine if I missed anything. Do you have any idea how much effort and work it requi! You just used your [Primordial Ocean]! Pabilsag shouted. Tiamats Divine Name was Primordial Evil Dragon, but she originated from the Mother Terra Celestial, a being from the beginning of time whom almost no one remembered now. The Mother Terra Celestial was one of the Elder Celestials and was also known as the source of all lives and evolutions. Tiamats [Primordial Ocean] was a Trait based on her origin. It allowed her to take a peek at the potential of all lives that hade from the primordial source of life. In other words, mortals couldnt stop Tiamat from learning about their potential. She could even see the weaknesses that one wanted to hide, so all the beings who gained immortality through and were afraid of getting on Tiamats bad side. Thanks to her Trait, Tiamat learned just how great the potential Chang-Sun, whom Pabilsag obsessed over, possessed. Although Tiamat approached Chang-Sun half-jokingly and half-curiously back then, she was deeply interested in him right now. It was also thanks to her Trait that she figured out the best way to train Chang-Sun and teach him how to use [Dragon Breath]. The result of that was the hide-and-seek session that Chang-Sun and Pabilsag had just participated in. True to her Divine Name, which had Hunt in it, Pabilsag was very agile, making it impossible for anyone with average speed and power to capture her. Taking those into consideration, Tiamat asked Chang-Sun to do two things: not to move an inch from where he was standing, and to capture Pabilsag using only his Atra Fulmen energy. Despite how fast Chang-Suns Atra Fulmen bolt was, however, it couldnt capture Pabilsagnot even by a long shot. To be as fast as Pabilsag, Chang-Sun first had to study lightning and in depth, which was the start of the research on Atra Fulmen, the mix of the two elements. Did it take him four years? Tiamat chuckled, stroking her chin. No, it didnt. Then? Three years, eight months, sixteen days, and twenty-one hours, Pabilsag answered. Isnt that the same thing? Its not. Its three months and fifteen days shorter than four years, Mom, Pabilsag said, still pouting. Tiamat looked at her youngest daughter in disbelief, then shook her head as she muttered, Youre so hung up on a boy that youre taking it out on your mother. My daughter is still immature. Im the one who had eyes on him first! I told you, my daughter. Crossing her arms, Tiamat proudly said, It doesnt matter who was the first or who has a justifiable cause. The true victor is the one who obtains what they want in the end. Ah, sure. Sure, sure. Pabilsag nodded, not paying attention to Tiamat. Her lesson on being a true leader was about to start. Pabilsag had actually heard it so many times that she could recite it in her sleep. As she idly nodded, she solidified her resolve to have Chang-Sun in the end, bing the final victor as her mother said. Pabilsag looked down at the back of her right hand, which a lightning bolt had wounded. It had quite an impressive shape, looking like a cobweb with a ck burn wound in the center. Although it was healing quite quickly, Pabilsag couldnt take her eyes off it because it was the first wound Chang-Sun left on her. One year to understand what [Dragon Breath] is, one year to use it freely, and one year to catch up to your speed. Hahaha! Im aware that hes a demigod now, but he still learned everything unbelievably quickly! Tiamat eximed. The [Dragon Breath] that Chang-Sun learned was by no means ordinary. [Tiamats Snaggletooth] it had taken Chang-Sun around three years to understand and use Tiamats [Dragon Breath]. In other words, in the blink of a Celestials eye, he surpassed his human limitations, the reached the level of Dragons, and acquired the real [Dragon Breath]. It was nothingpared to Tiamats real [Dragon Breath] right now, but if he kept growing stronger at this rate Chang-Suns [Dragon Breath] could beparable to hers someday. The hide-and-seek session was the reason why Hunter Base was a mess right now. He also spent thest eight months traveling from divine ground to divine ground with the invitations he received. Tiamat smirked. He didnt speak a word about what happened on the other divine grounds, though. He was truly wicked and arrogant. Even though he was under Tiamat and her daughters protection, he freely contacted the other Celestials and kept the agreements he made with them secret from her and her daughter. That showed how certain Chang-Sun was that Tiamat and Pabilsag couldnt abandon him and how much he believed that they wouldnt doubt him. Hes more than qualified to be my husband with that kind of gut. Yes, hes more than enough. Tiamat turned around with her hands sped behind her back. Rumble. The ground shook, and everything soon returned to its original state. The ruined divine ground quickly recovering made for a marvelous, majestic, and auspicious sight even for Pabilsag. Tiamat was surely part of the Mother Terra Celestial, the mother of all lives. The The ... Everyone seems to be up to some cute schemes, but I cant just let those happen. Theyll freak out the moment they see my dear. Hohoho! Tiamat giggled, looking forward to seeing what would happen in the near future. * * * Pure elements were the elements purest form. Since they hadnt been mixed with anything and they were in their original forms, utilizing them was very tricky. They often exploded whenever anyone tried to control them, so using them required an extreme level of concentration. On top of that, [Dragon Breath], the highly-concentrated form of a pure element was like an exclusive privilege for Dragons. No established rule prohibited a person of another race from using it, but it had so many requirements before it could be used. First of all, one had to have a body sturdy enough to handle [Dragon Breath], which meant they had to have a high ss. Ones understanding and control of the element also had to be exceptional enough to acquire a rted divine rank. Those two requirements alone were already difficult to meet, but they were just the beginning. A mechanism and trigger for [Dragon Breath] also had to be invented, and to use it more than once, a mana-cooling device was also required There were so many other requisites to using [Dragon Breath] that most Celestials didnt even dare try acquiring it despite how tempter they were. To top it all off, if they failed to acquire [Dragon Breath], they would also lose their control over the other elements, further preventing them frompleting it. That was why it remained the Dragons trademark. However, it was different for Chang-Sun. He had already used [Dragon Breath] through [Tiamats Snaggletooth], and Tiamat and Pabilsag had helped him train. Hence, he could quickly make up for his shorings. On top of that, he had alsopleted [False Belief]. Chang-Sun was actually grateful to Francois Prti for trapping him in a space created using [Space Severance]. Ever since Chang-Sun had returned to Earth, he hadnt had enough time to train privately. Fortunately, while Chang-Sun had been pondering on how he should master Fulgurator, Francois had given him the priceless free time he needed to focus on working out his problem. RumbleD! Chang-Sun swung [Tiamats Snaggletooth] horizontally. Although he didnt fully unlock the sword using [Peters Key], a clearyer of [Dragon Breath] still enveloped it. On top of that, theyer was aplex blend of , lightning energy, and demonic energy. Mixed with highly concentrated Atra Fulmen, Chang-Suns [Dragon Breath] ripped the floor, shattered the room, and struck Francois. Eeeeeek! Francois shrieked. Booom! Francois quickly teleported right before the [Dragon Breath] hit him, but he calcted the magic form of teleportation on the spot instead of preparing it in advance. The coordinates he had set had a high risk of shifting, which would result in him ending up lost in an empty space. With deep expertise in teleportation, Francois normally would never take such a risk, but he couldnt afford to care about it right now. If the [Dragon Breath] hit him, he would be shredded down to his soul. Woosh, woosh, woosh! Narrowly avoiding the [Dragon Breath] and escaping death by an inch, he nkly watched the room copse. I-impossible! he murmured. [A part of the Instance Dungeon Abandoned Building in Chicago has copsed!] The part of the room where Francois had been standing hadnt just been crushedit had been pulverized. Cracks spread all over the wall, revealing a view of Chicago. A Dungeon was destroyed! Francois teeth chatter in fear. He had lived for a very long time, but he had never heard about anything like this. [Self-restoration in progress!] [Self-restoration has failed for an unknown reason.] [Attempting self-restoration again.] [Self-restoration has failed for an unknown reason.] [The Instance Dungeon has failed to restore itself.] [Cause: Infection.] Instead of being repaired, the cracks over the Dungeon were spreading farther, following the soot that Chang-Suns attack had left. Francois was even more terrified now. This Dungeon was made using the Authority that he acquired through the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan]books based on the hidden techniques of the Quirinale, the n of the Elder Celestial known as the wonder of wonders. As a demigod, it was impossible for Francois to fully understand the depth of the cryptical books, so this Instance Dungeon was iplete. Nevertheless, he believed it was asplete and sturdy as most Dungeons. It copsed? How in the world? Francois couldnt stop shivering His head turned nk the moment he witnesses power that far surpassed hisprehension. In contrast, Chang-Sun just calmly read the message that popped up before him. [Dragon Breath] An Authority acquired through the training with the Celestials Primordial Evil Dragon and A Good Season to Hunt. Using an Element Rulers pure element, a Dragon Breath can be fired. Skill level: 1 Type: Authority Effect: Element Domination. Damage Amplification. Impact Infection. It was Chang-Suns first time using the technique in the real world sincepleting his training, but he didnt like it. The grip on his sword felt a little loose when heunched it. I still have a long way to go, Chang-Sun murmured. A long way to go? Francois became more terrified. If Chang-Sun had a long way to go, then how powerful could he be once he had unlocked his full potential? Hey. Chang-Sun looked at the stunned Francois. Like a moth stuck to a cobweb, Francois felt helpless even though he could see the spider striding toward him. A magic spell? An Authority? Francois couldnt find any solution. Not even the fact that he was an Elder Lich was much help to him. Are you not going to answer me? Chang-Sun frowned, not liking Francois response. Francois instinctively straightened his posture and loudly answered, Y-yes, sir! His survival instincts kicked in before his rational judgment. Do that again, Chang-Sun said. Excuse me? Use what you used on me just now, again. Wh-what? Francois stammered. Due to the neverending conversation, Chang-Suns face crumpled in annoyance. Do you take after Heojus stupidity because youre his subordinate? Use the technique you used to trap me, again. I want to practice. ! Keep me trapped until I tell you to stop. If you give up or be too tired to maintain the space, youre dead meat. The Authority [Space Severance] took up eighty percent of Francois mana and stamina, yet he had to use it non-stop? Using it once or twice more would not just deplete his mana. It would be enough to desate his soul. However, he had to somehow do it anyway to survive Feeling his imminent, grim future, Francois cheeks became hollow. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent shakes his head in disbelief, saying that out of all the people the Elder Lich could mess with, he chose you.] Chapter 275: Star, the U.S. (10) Chapter 275: Star, the U.S. (10) Kill me! Looking at the mummy panting on the ground beside his feet, Chang-Sun concisely assessed, Youre weak. The mummyno, Francois Prti had so many things he wanted to say. Chang-Sun nonchntly instructed Francois to use [Space Severance] on him, but using it was by no means easy. Francois had to establish the space he would materialize in his mind first, infuse his mana into the space, and anchor the space down using an Authority He felt as if both his body and soul shriveled up every time he used it. That was why Francois had only activated [Space Severance] a few times so far. He believed that he should gain a deeper understanding of the Authority first before constantly using it, so he only ever used it in times of emergency. However, Chang-Sun had made Francois activate [Space Severance] eleven times already. Eleven times! Whenever it deactivated, Chang-Sun would feel as if something wascking, so Francois would activate it again before he could take a break. It depleted Francois mana first, ruining his magic organ, then it depleted the vital force in the life vessel that he had previously stored to serve as his extra set of life. It also exhausted his spiritual energy and destroyed his ss, drying up his soul and causing him to lose his rank as an Elder Lich. As an Elder Lich, Francois felt as if he could do anything, but his Elder Lich abilities were gone now. He wasnt even as strong as an ordinary Lich anymore. In fact, he was now weaker than a skeleton mage as indicated by his skin and bone state. Ghoul? Zombie? Francois received a message telling him that he was reduced to such a state, but he couldnt even remember it due to hisck of energy. The only desire Francois had now was to escape from this hell. He had already given up on running away long ago. How in the world was he supposed to run away from a monster who became twenty percent stronger every time [Space Severance] was activated? Death was the only way to escape from the man who was far more malevolent than a devil, which was damningly ironic, considering Francois turned into a Lich due to his hideous desire to live forever. Four years He repeated four years eleven times! How! How is he even human?! Chang-Sun couldnt hear Francois internal screaming, though. Lead a proper life next time. Chang-Sun held up his right foot high and smashed Francois head. Smasssh! * * * [You have killed the Boss Monster!] [The Dungeon Quest has beenpleted.] [Compiling the final ranking.] [Dungeon Ranking] First ce: Lee Chang-Sun [You have absorbed a part of the that the Boss Monsters possessed.] [As a reward, you have acquired a part of the information about the Quirinale, the forgotten ancient knowledge.] [The Dungeon is closing.] [5.] [4.] It really is Ithacas power. Chang-Suns face darkened after scrolling through the list of rewards. He already knew about the Quirinale. Among the Elder Celestials many ns, the Quirinale was the one that controlled space. Chang-Sun seemed to have acquired the ability along with Ithacas when he eliminated Francois. However, he wasnt sure how to use it, maybe because he did not have enough . [1.] [0.] [The Dungeon is nowpletely closed.] [Great work, everyone.] The magic barrier over the building waspletely lifted, and all the monsters disappeared, leaving behind a ruined building that could break down any minute. Gosh. Executive Director Oh Shi-Hwan let out a very long sigh. He seemed so tired that he looked as if he aged decades. Seo Jeong-Gwon had persuaded him to swear his loyalty to Chang-Sun, who killed Francois so easily that it still shocked him greatly. Francois anyway was one of the Thirteen Great Elders of the White Tiger ns Council of Elders. He was also respected by the members of the Jaynix Company, one of the Five Great ns. Having already gone through , he was about to to be a Celestial, and he even called himself a Transcended Demon due to his im that he would soon surpass his limit as a demonic being. However, Francois was far from a Transcended Demon. He talked big, but he couldnt even leave a scratch on Chang-Sun. That was how big the difference was between their levels. Oh Shi-Hwan. Executive Director Oh came to his senses when he heard Chang-Sun call for him. Jeong-Gwon, who was standing beside Executive Director Oh, snapped back to reality as well. Getting a glimpse of Chang-Suns power in person left their minds nk. They stood in awe of Chang-Sun. The strong desire to be as powerful as him grew inside Jeong-Gwons heart. You know what to do from now on, right? Chang-Sun asked. Ill make all the necessary preparations with Jeong-Gwon, Executive Director Oh replied. Chang-Sun was already too busy tracking down Heoju, who was probably up to something, so he left it to Executive Director Oh to prepare for a smooth takeover of the White Tiger n, which would soon fall apart. ... Director Gwon Hyo-Hae isnt far from here, Chang-Sun thought. He had already received all the information that he needed from Jeong-Gwon. Kalis priests had set up camp around the Rocky Mountains as a gueri army, but upon receiving news about Doomsday City, many of them hade to Chicago. To exterminate them, Director Gwon had set up a trap, so Chang-Sun had to scratch his original n to prioritize clearing Doomsday City. The moment the operation was put in motion, Kalis remaining priests on Earth would surely get killed. If that happened, Chang-Sun would be too ashamed to face Kali, who had asked him for their safety, again. Hence, Chang-Sun decided to save them and make sure everyone was safe first. Afterward, he would take over the White Tiger n while minimizing the damages he dealt to it. Director Gwon was Executive Director Ohs biggest obstacle. If Executive Director Oh still fails to seize control of the White Tiger n with Director Gwon out of the picture, I will have to choose a different pawn. This was the first andst chance Chang-Sun was giving to Executive Director Oh. Without saying anything else, Chang-Sun left the site. Paaah! When a gust of wind blew, his many subordinates disappeared as well. Phew! I feel like I just got back from the grave. Executive Director Oh and Jeong-Gwon let out a sigh of relief when the pressure on their shoulders disappeared. Everything that happened seemed so surreal that they felt as if they were dreaming. However, the thick, burning smell in the building that was making Executive Director Ohs heart race evidenced that they werent. ...The other end of the Channeling has really changed to a different person, Executive Director Oh realized. To survive, Executive Director Oh had to change the White Tiger ns owner to Chang-Sun Using any means necessary. No, he wanted more than just his survival. He wished to be in a position of power once more! Executive Director Ohs desire to survive changed to an ambition for a higher seat. He no longer wished to remain as the second-inmand or a pawn that assisted Munseong. Chang-Sun would have Earth all to himself, and on that, Executive Director Oh wanted a seat that no one would dare covet. His first task would be recovering themand of the Future Strategy Department. Executive Director Ohs eyes turned cold, and E-Executive Director Oh! P-please h-hear me out! turned his head to Department Head Shim Geon-Ho, who had gone pale while trying toe up with an excuse. After eliminating all the other Ghost Soldiers, Jin captured Geon-Ho alive and left him with Executive Director Oh. He didnt leave Geon-Ho in good shape, though. Covered with frost, his limbs dangled as if they would break off and drop to the floor any minute. Half of his face had also been ruined. I-I-I w-was trying to fool Di-Director Gwon! Y-yes! Yes! Director Gwon! This was my tr-trap to fool Director Gwon! Im sure youll recognize my loyalty! Department Head Shim. Executive Director Oh looked at his old so-called right-hand man with cold eyes. You were just a hound, so if you wanted to bite off your masters neck, you should have done it right. You wouldnt have ended up in this mess otherwise. W-w-wait! Enjoy death befitting a poorly-skilled hound, Executive Director Oh said quietly, his small shadow suddenly growing bigger and attacking Geon-Ho. Arrggggh! Geon-Hos scream echoed throughout the abandoned building. * * * [Your ownership percentage of the Order White Tiger has increased!] [Current ownership percentage: 19%] * * * After wrapping up the whole Executive Director Oh situation, Chang-Sun immediately hunted down Director Gwon. At the same time The 72nd Branch has been killed. The report made the Ninth Branch, Kalis priest andmander of the gueri army on Earth, slowly open his eyes. The Ninth Branch didnt look really any different from the other Branches, but none of hisrades disrespected his authority or talked back. That was how serious the title of Ninth Branch was. Kali had thousands of priests, and those who were assigned single digits had spent a very long time with her. The closer the Branches were to the root, Kali, the stronger they were and the more respect theymanded. The Ninth Branch, whom the other Branch siblings call Nain, had the title of a cardinal for a good reason, but he had actually been feeling a lot of regrets nowadays. Am I really walking down the right path? Nain wondered. Albeit with difficulty, he managed to raise a gueri army by bringing in Kalis priests who were scattered all over the universe. Gathering four hundred twenty-one Gray Elves in one ce wasnt easy. Nevertheless, after learning about the Celestials schemes, the Branches then began waging a war against them on Earth. Nains gueri army actually yielded the greatest results among the numerous past resistance armies. However, they couldnt do any more than that. We now have over a hundred casualties Over thirty percent of us have already been sacrificed. The casualties they suffered were technically worse. Three of their toons had been exterminated, and four of their two-digit numbered Branches, the bishops, had been killed. That was no different from half of the gueri army being annihted. Yet we still failed to enter the Dungeon. Rlyeh, the Source that the Celestials were desperately trying to get their hands on, could also be viewed as the center of the universe. The Branches had been trying to stop the Celestials from getting their hands on it using any means necessary, but the White Tiger n members kept ferociously fending off the Branches that were trying to head to Doomsday City. White Cowl Tiger''s Fang Gwon Hyo-Hae Unless we take him and the Council of Elders out However, the White Tiger n and Jaynix Company were closing in on the Branches more and more each day, driving them into a corner. At this rate, they would likely discover the Branches hideout soon. Nains agony deepened, his eyes fixed in one direction. Noticing Nains state, the 102nd Branch stopped reporting and worriedly said, 9th Branch, after we came to Earth, I heard many epigrams, but there is one proverb I like in particr. A proverb? What is it? The enemy of my enemy is my friend. Nain didnt answer. I know what youre worried about, 9th Branch, but it wouldnt be toote to worry about the future once we havepleted our goal, would it? the 102nd Branch asked. Nain was actually pondering a very simple questionthe future of the resistance army. Several days ago, Nain and the other resistance army soldiers met a team of emissaries that introduced themselves to be from a mysterious group called . ording to the emissaries, they created their own organization due to the differences in their opinions with the Celestials. They also offered to work together with the Branches in clearing Doomsday City, iming that many of Kalis priests were already with them. In fact, one of the emissaries was Kalis Branch, just like the resistance soldiers. Ever since the meeting, the resistance army soldiers began to be torn. If those emissaries just offered to work together, the Branches would have turned it down without giving it a second thought. Even though the members had parted ways with the Celestials, the executives had still done something unforgivable to Kali. However, one of the Branches was part of the emissary team, which meant the members were trustworthy to a certain extent. Besides, the resistance army soldiers were reaching their limits now. Nevertheless, Nain was hesitant about working with the . He feared that they would take over the entire resistance army. No would refuse to have Kalis priests, the Himavat Ascetics, on their side. However, since the had already merged with big and small organizations made by Kalis priests, they would have most of Kalis legacy the moment Nain and the other resistance soldiers joined them as well. In that scenario, we wont be able to prioritize our initial goal anymore. We wont even be able to dream about our goddess resurrection, Nain thought. Or worse They might try to hold her hostage after she is resurrected. Although Kalis ordinary priests werent aware of this, Nain was her cardinal, so he knew that although it wasnt the case for other Celestials, Kali could freely resurrect through cuttings because she was a World Tree. Hence, Nain actually considered bing Kalis new main body himself, but he had been assisting Kali for a long time. He had to meet the requirement of acquiring Kalis Divinity to do that, but he didnt even dare try because bing Kali herself felt like sphemy to him. Unlike him, however, the members would see Kali as a tool, so they would definitely try to resurrect her. Since he doubted the members more than he trusted them, he really couldnt ept their offer. However, contrary to his opinion, many of the resistance army soldiers were starting to talk about reviewing the alliance offer of the in a positive light to ovee their limits. Even the 102nd Branch, Nains aide, was actively expressing their opinion, further deepening his agony. No matter how high Nains authority was, he couldnt suppress his siblings out of intuition alone. Is Twilight really not on thisnd? Nain wondered bitterly, recalling Kalis instruction to wait for Divine Twilight, who would return someday. After a moment, he heaved a very long sigh. Aside from stopping the Celestials, he also came to Earth to track down Divine Twilight. However, his search for him had yielded no great results yet. Now, Nain wasnt even sure anymore if he and the other Branches simply didnt try hard enough or if the return of Divine Twilight was just Kalis groundless hope. Still, he faintly hoped that the Divine Twilight could make miracles if he did return. 9th Branch, The 102nd Branch called Nain, who had been staying silent. Nain broke away from his thoughts. Even in this minute, their enemies were closing in on them, so he couldnt afford to contemte for too long. Phew! When exactly will the next emissaries arrive? Theyll be here in three hours, so around nine in the evening based on Earth time. We have toe to a decision before that, 102nd Branch urged. The previous emissaries said theyll bring more of our siblings, right? The emissaries actually said that they were going to bring a surprise, but Nain didnt know what it was exactly. Hence, he just assumed that the present would be the other Branches. Lets make a decision after meeting them. If many of our siblings are really with them and theyre good enough to discuss the restoration of Himavat then well join them. The 102nd Branch brightened up. You made the right decision. If the goddess was here, she would have been hap! Boom, boom, boom! However, before the 102nd Branch could finish its sentence, explosions went off all around them, shaking the ground hard. WooshD! A strong, heated gust of wind struck the Branches hideout. W-whats going on?! Nain sprang up from his seat in surprise. As he did, a message popped up before him. [An invasion of the n White Tiger has started!] Chapter 276: Star, the Revival Plan (1) Chapter 276: Star, the Revival n (1) Were done here. Lets head back. Tiamat pointed in a certain direction while riding on Pabilsags shoulders. Feeling dumbstruck because of her mother, Pabilsag said, I think you cane down now. Youre heavy. My, my! You always ride on your mothers back, you know. Youre as big as a horse now. Its making my back so sore. Tiamat dramatically pounded her back with her tiny fist. Although that only dumbfounded her further, Pabilsag didnt say anything else on the matter since she would just end up losing anyway. Nevertheless, she didnt hide her discontentment, pounting hard as she opened up a portal. Bel-Marduk and the other Celestials started to take action, and the Celestials were scheming on Earth. Celestials like Pabilsag and Tiamat would be in trouble if they cooped up in one ce. My youngest is sulking ag! Tiamat stopped midsentence and suddenly turned her head in another direction, detecting someone with an aura that felt familiar and foreign at the same time. The individual was opening the divine ground by force. The presence of the being was enormous. Pabilsag tensed up and prepared to grab the bow hung over her shoulders, instinctively feeling that she was far too weak to deal with this great Celestial. After all, their divine ss was as high as a Ruling Celestials. [The Celestial Tsunami Bringer has descended!] Paaah! A blue ocean wave dropped down from the sky. It then spread into ripples. Thud! The Celestial emitted formidable spiritual pressure as hended on the center of the divine ground, trampling over the space. Neptune, the Celestial of ocean and one of three Ruling Celestials, raised his head. With sharp eyes, he looked at Tiamat, who was riding on Pabilsags shoulders, and said, Tiamat, I would like to have a talk with you! His loud voice echoed like a rough ocean wave. Whenever a Celestial spoke in their divine voice using their divine power, their remarks were recorded in Idea, so they had to choose their words carefully. Tiamats eyes widened in surprise. Neptune was respectfully expressing his desire to talk with her, which showed her that he wasnt here with hostile intentions. After a short while, her eyes changed into a Dragonsa clear indication that her [Magical Dragon Eyes] were opening up. Tiamat responded, Youre arrogant, Neptune. Dont you know whose ground youre standing on and who the owner of the is? Youre the Ruling Celestial of , so how can you be this rude? Neptune looked at Pabilsag, making her flinch. Nevertheless, she stared back at Neptune, trying not to cower in front of him. Among her siblings, Pabilsag took after Tiamats guts the most. Ille backter to formally express my apology, but I hope youll give me an answer to my request. Neptune was prideful, so he was actually making a great concession right now. Adorably crossing her arms, Tiamat asked, Fine, lets talk. What do you want to talk about? You and I share nothing inmon, so there is obviously only one possible topic of conversation for us, isnt there? Tiamats eyes turned sharp.Are you talking about Lee Chang-Sun? To be precise, Im talking about the soul who may be Odin or Twilight. So? Are you aware of the fact that I sent him an invitation and he epted? Neptune asked. Roughly. My invitation wasnt the only one he epted. Over two hundred ten thousand Celestials sent him an invitation, and he challenged every single one of them, saying he wanted toplete his [Dragon Breath]. Grinning a little, Tiamat thought, I was wondering why he was busily running all over the ce. Haha! So it was toplete [Dragon Breath]! After spending eight months traveling from divine ground to divine ground, Chang-Sun made Francois Prti use the unique technique [Space Severance] on him again. Wondering Chang-Suns reasons, Tiamat and Pabilsag could only tilt their heads in confusion, but they finally understood now. He wanted toplete [Dragon Breath], the Authority Tiamat had taught him, to master Fulgurator and the rest of [Prtis Spellbook]. Wait, he epted quite a lot of invitations and asked just as many Celestials to spar with him. How much stronger has Chang-Sun be? Tiamat wondered. Chang-Sun became quite powerful in just a year, so if he spent way more time fighting Celestials, Tiamat couldnt begin to fathom how high his level was now. Seriously everything about him is extraordinary. He focused on nothing but training for a very long time. Tiamat felt as if she could already hear screaming from Earth. In fact, she pitied Heoju, Chang-Suns first target. Maybe ... He has already finished his . Tiamat would have smiled if not for the circumstances. Im not sure if you know this, but Im quite busy. So lets keep this simple, Tiamat answered nonchntly, keeping her emotions hidden. We need to have an in-depth talk about him, but since you seem busy, can I bring your daughter with me as your representative? Many are waiting for you two toe, Neptune hurriedly said. Tiamats response made him feel quite anxious. The Celestials who sent their invitations to Chang-Sun gathered up to talk about him? Thinking she couldnt think lightly of this, Tiamat looked at her youngest daughter, and with a heavy heart, Pabilsag nodded. Tiamat had a feeling that this meeting could turn into something serious. There is no way that sly snake just returned after his sparring sessions, Tiamat thought, instinctively realizing that Chang-Sun was the one who made the Celestials have a meeting. Although she didnt know what he talked about with those Celestials since he hadnt told her or Pabilsag about it, she knew that this was Chang-Suns surprise event for her and her daughter. For some reason, she was looking forward to being in this meeting. At the same time, Tiamat was disappointed. Like what she told Neptune, she had to leave to deal with Bel-Marduk, so she wouldnt be able to attend the meeting. Ill break off your horn for this, Bel-Marduk. Tiamat showed a faint and menacing smile. Nodding, she allowed Pabilsag to leave with Neptune. Fine, lets hear about that agenda first. * * * On the outskirts of the South Side in Chicago, the United States The hideout of Kalis priests were located on the outskirts of the South Side, which was a slum. There used to be nothing around it, but it was now engulfed in fire due to the explosions all over the ce. [The Instance Dungeon Gray Elf Base is on fire!] Ahhhhh! Everything is burning! We should somehow put it outanother fireball iing! Runnn!!! The sturdy magic barrier of their hideout crumbled down as ck smoke spread into the sky from the burning Parasitic Tree. When the Parasitic Tree took root in Earths soil, the Gray Elves installed houses on its branches. However, the tree and houses now only served as firewood that made the fire bigger. Tap, tap. Its very noisy, Director Gwon Hyo-Hae calmly mumbled, dusting off the ashes on his shoulders. The subordinate beside Director Gwon bowed. Im sorry. This seemed to be the only way to knock down their barrier. Tsk! Director Gwon clicked his tongue in discontentment. He hated noisy environments. Wont the Councile after us for this? You probably dont have to worry about that part. The people from the Jaynix Company said that theyll distract the Council! The subordinate stopped speaking when Director Gwon red at him. Realizing his mistake, he straightened up as he answered, The Jaynix Company will deal with the Council and FBI! Theyll raid this ce only after were done with our business here! Good. Its better to make this look like one person is behind this, is it not? Director Gwon asked, implying that they should frame Chang-Sun for everything that they were doing. Ill make the necessary arrangements to make sure the Council and FBI agents reach that conclusion in their investigation, the subordinate said firmly. Finding the subordinates answer satisfactory, Director Gwon moved away. Tap! At that moment, a Gray Elf leaped out from Director Gwons side and swung their sword. Im going to kill you! The Gray Elf was covered in soot, having survived the explosion albeit with difficulty. Nevertheless, although their attack was quite sharp Youre bugging me. Director Gwon scoffed as he turned toward the Gray Elf. A long, single-edged saber appeared in Director Gwons empty hand. He instantly chopped off the head of the Gray Elf that wasing at him. sh! SshD! Tap. Tap. Letting the Gray Elfs blood stter all over him, Director Gwon slowly headed inside, his ghost energy leaving a distorted image of a tiger. [The Hohwan Mama has spread all over the ce!] * * * Arrrgggh! W-we should s-stop themurgh! Kekeke, they cant even stop my simple attack, so how can they stop anything? Itscking. Toocking. The feeling of ripping their limbs iscking in so many ways! Rumble! Thud! A demonic being mumbled to himself, seemingly not having any fun, as a giant branch dropped down from the sky. Although the branch was sturdy enough for a dozen adult men to stand on it, the fire still burned it all up. Gray Elf corpses littered the area, evidencing the brutality of the massacre that took ce here. However, the Fire Demon, Maniac Demon, and Sword Demonthe culprits behind this helldidnt look impressed. Collectively known as the Three Demon Heads, the three White Tiger n Council great elders were already notorious demonic beings that the Council had red-coded and wanted to apprehend using any means necessary before they even joined the White Tiger n. You people will rot in hell! One of the Gray Elves red at the demonic beings, bleeding as they fell to the ground. Kekeke! We probably will, but we wont be the ones dying here today. The Maniac Demonughed coldly and put his hand on the head of the Gray Elf, thetters lips trembling. The Maniac Demon continued, Its you. Smack! The Maniac Demon tightened his grip only a little, yet he still shattered the Gray Elfs head so easily that it was as if it was a watermelon. Shaking off the flesh on his hand, the Maniac Demon burst intoughter. Hahahaha! Lets kill. Kill! Lets get to the Source quickly! The Fire Demon indiscriminately unleashed explosions, and the Maniac Demon went after the Gray Elves who were fleeing in fear, shredding them to death one after another. The two demonic beings were responsible for half of this massacre. Meanwhile, the Sword Demon just quietly walked several feet away from the two demonic beings. If anyone saw him right now, they would think the Sword Demon was just on a strollpared to the other two demonic beings. Paah, paah, paah! SwooshD! Ghost Soldiers and Gildals were locked inbat all over the ce, but the Three Demon Heads were the ones leading their advance. Since the Three Demon Heads were away from their group, they were in danger in some ways. In fact, many of the Gray Elves targeted them, but the three demonic beings seemed to be enjoying the situation. Instead of going through the trouble of tracking down the Gray Elves one by one, they were voluntarilying to the Three Demon Heads to be killed instead. Ssh! Ssh! Puddles of the Gray Elves blood trailed behind the Three Demon Heads. Looking at them, some of the Gray Elves trembled in fury. How How did they discover! Even though the White Tiger n and Jaynix Company were closing in on the Gray Elves, they believed that it would take a long time before they could find this ce. Unless there is a mole among the siblings! Nain unwittingly gasped, cutting his train of thought, when the Maniac Demon stopped fighting the Gray Elves and turned his head toward him. When their eyes met, the demonic being ominously smirked. PaahD! The Maniac Demon darted toward Nain. Three Gray Elves tried to stop him, but they burst like fireworks instead. In no time, he reached Nain. Hahaha! There you are! I think I can have fun with you! The Maniac Demon smiled hideously as he curled up his fingers into hooks and swung his hand. Five red rays shed from his fingertips and whizzed toward Nains head. He had just activated [Blood ws]the Skill responsible for his notoriety in the past. The moment the Maniac Demons fingernails emitted blood red light, he gained teh ability to tear through anything in his way. To make matters worse, the Hohwan Mama also multiplied its damage several times. Nain had lost most of his power when his Guardian died. No matter how great a martial artist he was, he had a limit in dealing with the Maniac Demon. aaang! Nevertheless, Nain still tried to deflect the demonic beings attack. He summoned a wooden staff from the ground, quickly grabbed it, and sessfully parried away the Maniac Demons right [Blood ws]. Hahaha! Youre certainly quite skilled! the Maniac Demon yelled in delight. SwooshD! Unfortunately, Nain did not notice the Maniac Demons left [Blood ws], which were flying toward his nape. No! Nain tried to change his grip on the wooden staff in surprise, but the Maniac Demon was quicker. Ninth Branch! The 102nd Branch, who was beside Nain, hurriedly swung a wooden sword they summoned at the Maniac Demons waist just as thetters red fingernails were about to reach Nains nape. Get out of my way, vermin! the Maniac Demon cursed and turned his torso midway. Swinging his arm in an arc, the Maniac Demons [Blood ws] shattered the 102nd Branchs wooden sword and pierced their left chest. Stab! You! Nain, get out of here! Boom! Before they could finish speaking, the 102nd Branch burst into pieces, ripped by the blood light from the Maniac Demons [Blood ws]. The Maniac Demon was now glowing as blood-red as his [Blood ws]. Grinning as wide as he could, he howled like a hungry beast. No! Nain shouted in surprise. You dont have a shield anymore, so stop being a nuisance and just die already! the Maniac Demon roared coldly as he pounced at Nain. The light he emitted was blindingly bright, and each ray of the light was as sharp as a spearhead. My goddess. Nain tightened his grip on the wooden spear, gritting his teeth. Although the 102nd Branch told Nain to run away, he didnt even consider the option. Too many of his siblings were killed, and where was he even supposed to go? Even if Nain managed to sessfully flee, these people would tenaciously hunt him down using any means necessary. Please grant your ipetent follower power. Hence, he decided to fight back instead even if this ce ended up being his grave. Fight back. Dont retreat, [1] Nain recited Kalis teaching, then thought of Divine Twilight, whose return Kali told him to wait for. Nain had met Divine Twilight in person before during thetters stay by Kalis side. While sparring with Kali, the Divine Twilight lost over and over again, but he never failed to stand back up, his spear still in hand. After trying for years, Divine Twilight finally achieved victory. Although Nain was Kalis priest, he became a fan of Divine Twilight at the time. Right now, he could vividly picture those moments. Twilight, be my witness. Woosh, woosh, woosh. Remembering the determination of Divine Twilight, Nain pierced his wooden staff deep into the ground to stand firm, then fiercely spun his wooden staff. Just before Nains wooden staff and the Maniac Demons [Blood ws] could sh, Nain saw a man who reminded him of Divine Twilight. From the sky, the man folded his radiant wings andnded between the two. Booom! [ has descended!] He resembles Kalis kiddo whom I saw before, the man muttered quietly under his breath, looking at Nain. Chang-Sun had arrived. 1. The raw was ????(Ro). This is from Se Sok O Gye. They are the five codes of the Hwarang, the warrior group that existed during the Si dynasty. ? Chapter 277: Star, the Revival Plan (2) Chapter 277: Star, the Revival n (2) [You are currently in the Iplete Exuviation state!] [Complete your .] [Achieve .] [Regain your Divine ss.] [The Scenario Quest (Complete Exuviation) is ongoing!] [Complete Exuviation] Type: Scenario. Description: You are close topleting your , which would allow you to surpass your limits as a demigod and be a Celestial. Divinity, Faith, ... You have fulfilled all the requirements. However, you still have one w: You already had a Divine Name in the past but lost it when you plummeted. Restore your Divine Name toplete your and regain your Divine ss, which in turn will lift all your restrictions and let you spread your new wings of freedom. Requirements: Time limit: Objectives: 1. Recover the letters for . 2. Complete your . 3. Restore your Divine ss. Chang-Sun had [Space Severance] used on him eleven times so he could ept every single invitation from the Celestials. In doing so, he didnt justplete [Dragon Breath] but even drastically increased his ss. Right now, he was on the verge of bing a Celestial. . Although it was censored, it was obvious that it was referring to Divine Twilight. For such a long time, Chang-Sun had been waiting for the day to regain this name. Something else in the scenario quest description caught his attention. If all the restrictions on Chang-Sun would be lifted, that meant he would be released from the Divine Steel shackles, which had been suffocatingly tying his soul down! He couldnt help feeling surprised because he hadnt heard anything from Thanatos, but he was certain. ... Its the King of the Underworlds gift, Badump! Badump! Maybe it was because he regained a part of his Divine ss or ran into an enemy. Although Chang-Sun wasnt sure what the exact reason was, his [Ferocious Heart] was racing. Badump! * * * Kiddo? Nains eyes widened. The voice that he heard some time ago seemed to echo in his ears for some reason. You look like Kali, but your personality is nothing like her. Youre like her back when she was still a child. The only person who had ever called Nain kiddo was Divine Twilight. He said that Nain resembled Kali during her younger days. His remark didnt really mean anything, though, and Nain never ran into him again afterward. However, he left such a strong impression on Nain that thetter could still clearly remember it. Now, however, Nain heard the name only Divine Twilight had ever called him from the man standing in front of him. Youre! Nain muttered in surprise. Ill tell you the detailster. Find cover for now. Chang-Sun smiled coldly as he looked at the Maniac Demon, who was ring at him from a distance. Chang-Suns smile bared his fangs, resembling the Divine Twilight that Nain had met before. [The Changgwi Cave has been opened!] A horrible space-distorting sound resounded from above Chang-Sun. CraakD! Cracks spread in the sky, exuding gray energy. Kieeehhhh! An awful ghost wail ominously echoed. Remaining vignt against Chang-Sun, who suddenly stood in his way, the Maniac Demon instinctively raised his head. mes had still been circling around the Fire Demon and the Sword Demon had been watching hisrades fight with his arms crossed when they, too, turned their heads to look at the cracks in the sky. The White Tiger ns Ghost Soldiers, Kalis priests, and everyone else stopped fighting and looked toward it as well. Something inauspicious wasing down! Soon, the ghost wails and gray energy blended with each other and transformed into pale Changgwis, whonded on the ground. Click, click. The Changgwis appeared as they put on their masks, causing a storm that swept over the ground and contained the fire that engulfed the Parasitic Tree! Jin, Chang-Sun called out. As youmand. Jin Prezia drew up his mana, realizing what Chang-Sun wanted. [Your Subordinate Jin Prezia has activated the Skill Snowstorm!] Woosh, woosh, woosh! The Frost Undeads cold energy mixed with a gale, instantly covering the entire base of Kalis priests. The immensely powerful gale and frost pouring down from the sky immediately extinguished the raging mes. Th-the fire has been extinguished! How in the world? W-were saved! Trees were most vulnerable to fire, which meant the Gray Elves were helpless against the mes that the Fire Demon created. That was also why what Jin did surprised them. Oh, my! Nain was especially shocked. The Gray Elves lost most of their powers when Kali died, leaving them defenseless against the Fire Demons mes. Moreover, Jin showed such a high level of power that Nain wasnt sure if he could defeat him even if he regained all his power. However, that also made Nain feel more sure about his conjecture. The word kiddo and Chang-Suns censored Divine Name were enough for him to know who the man really was! My goddess! Nain thought. Kalisst words to the Branches were to trust Divine Twilight and wait for his return. Proving Kali right, he actually showed up. Take them out, Chang-Sunmanded, and the Undead Army immediately pulled out their weapons. The ghost wails grew louder. Stop them! the Fire Demon yelled, realizing things were progressing the White Tiger n members had originally nned. Trying to revive the fire somehow, the Fire Demon drew up his mana. However, the ice storm kept putting it all out, making him realize that he could not take it lightly. Finally realizing the magnitude of the problem, the Ghost Soldiers threw themselves at the Changgwis flying down from the sky and shed with them in the air. ng, ng, ng! Woosh, woosh, wooshD! [The Changgwi Cave and the Hohwan Mama are colliding!] The ghost energy of Chang-Suns Changgwis and the Ghost Soldiers fought tirelessly to emerge superior to the other. Im not sure who you are exactly. The Maniac Demon stretched. Crack, crack. Whenever the Maniac Demons joints cracked, the blood-red light his eyes emitted became brighter. Madness also filled his eyes, showing that he was ready to rip Chang-Sun to shreds. The collision earlier made him realize that Chang-Sun was a force to be reckoned with, so he decided to take this battle seriously. You do know that the price for stopping our parade is death, dont you? the Maniac Demon asked, warning him that he would not be given a swift death. However, Chang-Sun just chuckled. Youre scared. What? Only a terrified pup would bark to hide their fear. You son of a bitch! The Maniac Demons expression crumpled up. Although he sought refuge in the White Tiger n Council of Elders to avoid the Councils pursuit, he was proud of his title. He would never let this kind of humiliation slide. PaahD! Filled with the desire to shred Chang-Sun to death, the Maniac Demon charged at Chang-Sun. Die! However, before the Maniac Demon could even finish speaking, a lightning bolt sted his head off. sh! SshD! The Maniac Demon still looked angry, not knowing how he died. The inertia brought his headless corpse forward a little more before rolling on the ground. Ooong, ooooong! The [Yuchang Sword] in Chang-Suns right hand shook as if it was asking him if this was it. It seemed that the swords sacred light, which had merged with Chang-Suns , was looking for its next target. Maniac Demon! the Fire Demon screamed, btedly realizing hisrade had been killed while he was trying to ignite a fire again. Witnessing what just happened, the Fire Demon decided that it was better to focus his fire on one spot to create a bigger explosion instead of spreading it to burn up the Parasitic Tree. Wooosh! The Fire Demon used the Skill [Firestorm], causing his me to circle around him and create a vortex. He believed it would be enough to block the attack that killed the Maniac Demon RumbleD! However, in the same way that the Maniac Demon didnt get to finish speaking, the Fire Demons train of thought was interrupted when [Tiamats Snaggletooth], the demonic energy of which was infused with Chang-Suns [ck Mountain Kings w], cut through [Firestorm] and the Fire Demons waist. sh! Boom, boom, boomD! Falling unconscious, the Fire Demon lost control of his fire and was engulfed in his own [Firestorm]. Having lost its centrifugal force, the mes scattered all over the ce, reducing the nearby area to ruins. PaahD! The Sword Demon, who only stood by and watched his tworades get killed, flew at Chang-Sun. He was smiling so widely that he seemed to be having fun right now. * * * Who is Lee Chang-Sun? Hearing the news about Chang-Sun doing a fine job in Europe, the Sword Demon could not help but wonder how skilled Chang-Sun really was, so he asked Jaegal Hyeon-Ryong about it. However, Hyeon-Ryong just threw the question back at him. The Hyeon-Ryong that the Sword Demon knew was sharp and always emotionless. Nevertheless, he beamed while answering the question about Chang-Sun. He looked as if he was happily standing in front of a row of tasty snacks and pondering which one he should eat first. Hyeon-Ryong clearly found something good about Chang-Sun, and that was enough to make the Sword Demons cold heart flutter. Badump! Come to think of it, youre looking for someone who will lead you to a new path, arent you? Hyeon-Ryong quietly chuckled when he saw the Sword Demons rosy cheeks. He was the only one who knew the Sword Demons issue in the Council of Elders. Although the public called the Sword Demon, Maniac Demon, and Fire Demon the Three Demon Heads, the Sword Demon actually never considered the other two demonic beings as his realrades. They only hung around him and showed off using his name as they pleased. The Sword Demon had never been interested in worldly affairs in the first ce. There was only one thing that he wantedDswordcraft. During his childhood, the Sword Demon would hold a wooden sword with only one desire in mindwield a proper metal sword and go through actualbat. That was why he was thrilled when Dungeons and Gates opened up. He thought that the time to demonstrate everything he learned so far finally came. However, his happiness onlysted several years. He faded away for a very simple reason: the animalistic monsters werent enough to satisfy his desire. Since he wished to reach a higher level in swordcraft, simple and mindless hunting didnt help him much. That was why the Sword Demon decided to target his fellow yers instead. yers gained new abilities through the System and their Guardians blessings, so the Sword Demon thought that fighting them would make him feel more thrilled and ultimately give him something more supreme. The Celestials had something that mortals couldnt easily get, so the yers who learned from them were bound to have something like that as well. In the end, hemitted murder, which was taboo in the sect he used to be in, and became a hunted criminal. Getting rid of every nuisance in his way turned him into one of the Nine Evils, the most notorious demonic beings. However, the Sword Demon remained unimpressed by the turn of events. Remorse? He had no such thing. He exterminated his previous sect and killed many of the Councils bounty hunters. However, none of them inspired him into upgrading his swordcraft. They only bored him. Fortunately, the Sword Demon met Munseong, who was filled with greed and ambition. Munseong was also an exceptional swordsman, so the Sword Demon thought that it would be great to work with him. Hence, he took Munseongs offer and joined the White Tiger ns Council of Elders. However, Munseong no longer inspired the Sword Demon now. The Sword Demon could have a constructive discussion about swordcraft with him back when thetter was young, but he was now bewitched by some sort of weird power and lost his honor as a swordsman. That was when the Sword Demon heard about Chang-Sun, the new recruit who was making remarkable aplishments and quickly earning his spot in the White Tiger n. What caught the Sword Demons attention, however, was his martial arts skills, specifically his exceptional swordsmanship. Chang-Sun was the epitome ofbat, so the Sword Demon asked Hyeon-Ryong about him out of curiosity. Unexpectedly, he heard a very positive assessment about Chang-Sun. Well, that child might be able to help you in some way. Even I think hes very handy with his swords. Badump! Hyeon-Ryongs remark made the Sword Demons heart pound. It isnt just with swords. Spears, axes, whips, fists Im really not sure if theres any weapon out there that he doesnt know how to use. Badump, badump! But let me warn you. Meeting him to find what youre looking for in him without first devising a good n could break you. Badump, badump, badump! Hyeon-Ryong told the Sword Demon to be careful, which was what the Sword Demon always wanted to hear! Hyeon-Ryong was the only one in the Council of Elders whom the Sword Demon acknowledged for his skills. That man recognizing Chang-Suns talents meant that Chang-Sun was as strong as him, not just an ordinary rookie. That was why the Sword Demon did not head to Doomsday City. Thinking he would finally get to meet Chang-Sun, he decided to join Director Gwon Hyo-Haes operation instead. In the end, he finally got what he wanted. ... Its said that many ascetics gather up in the sacred mountain Himavat, so I thought Kalis priests would have something special. However, it turned out that there was nothing much to them. I hope you can satisfy me! ng! The Sword Demon fiercely swung his sword toward Chang-Suns nape, but his attack was blocked, and his sword was deflected away. That was a great first exchange! The Sword Demons smile gradually deepened. Swoosh, woosh, swooshD! He quickly swung his sword in an arc multiple times. ng, ng, ng! In a sh, the Sword Demon and Chang-Sun traded dozens of blows. Yes! Its him! The Sword Demon beamed now, baring his fangs. The numbing feeling in his palms, his menacing eyes Chang-Sun was certainly cut from the same cloth as the Sword Demon. PaaaahD! At that moment, about thirty swordfighters among the Ghost Soldiers approached them. The Sword Demon toon was made up of the Sword Demons subordinates, whom he personally trained. The attack formations that he used with his subordinates were very effective inunching a destructive attack like a pack of rampaging beasts. The Sword Demon wasnt ashamed to fight together with his toon. In fact, he found it only natural. The Sword Demon toon was practically his other self, so if Chang-Sun was more skilled than him, then it was only proper that he fought alongside his other self. He wanted to see Chang-Suns skills. To achieve that desire, he had to drive Chang-Sun to his limits first. Seemingly figuring out the Sword Demons n, Chang-Sun tightened the grips on his swords. aang! With the echo of a metallic sound, the Sword Demon was pushed a couple of steps back. Chang-Sun had stuck the [Yuchang Sword] to the ground and sheathed [Tiamats Snaggletooth] back. Click! At the same time, Chang-Sun turned his leather belt in the opposite direction and moved [Tiamats Snaggletooth] to his left. The moment Chang-Sun grabbed its handle and slightly leaned forward, his lightning energy created a circle around him. Paaah! Pzzz, pzzz! The Lightning sparks flying up from the circle changed from purple to ck. With Atra Fulmen activated, Chang-Suns gray hair fluttered hard. [The sixth chapter of Prtis Spellbook has been opened.] [Fulgurator has been activated!] Chang-Sun tried to master the Secret Darkness Techniques by going through [Space Severance] eleven times. As a result, he made quite satisfying progress, evenpletely learning Fulgurator. That also meant that he was close to fully understanding thest chapter of [Prtis Spellbook]. [A Dragon Breath has been fired!] aang! Using battojutsu, Chang-Sun drew a diagonal line with [Tiamats Snaggletooth], which was imbued with a high concentration of Atra Fulmen energy, and unleashed a perfected [Dragon Breath]the Dragons trademark. RumbleD! Boom! Boom, boom! Woosh, woosh, woosh! The Sword Demon and his toon soldierspletely evaporated, leaving not even a trace. Despite the Sword Demons big talk about wanting to witness Chang-Suns sword skills to the fullest, his death was quite futile. Lightning sparks flew everywhere as big and small [Fiery Lightning Bolts] struck the ground, wiping out the remaining Ghost Soldiers. Theyre All dead Nain and the other Gray Elves were extremely shocked. Chang-Sun singlehandedly killed their enemies, who were strong enough to put them in danger and stop them from fighting back. Moreover, those werent even the only aftereffects of the [Dragon Breath]. Huh? Hmm? W-wait, is that? Among the several [Fiery Lightning bolts] was an unusually big one. It didnt disappear upon impact either. Rather, it traveled across the ground and charged forward. Unfortunately, the Parasitic Tree, the Gray Elves temporary Divine Tree, was in its way. Like a sharp razer cutting through paper, the Atra Fulmen bolt cut the tree in half to get past it. sh! BoomD! Rumble! The Parasitic Tree copsed, rendering Nain and the other Gray Elves speechless. Their mouths opened and closed like goldfish. Chang-Suns forehead got slightly sweaty. Chapter 278: Star, the Revival Plan (3) Chapter 278: Star, the Revival n (3) PaaahD! What in the world! Director Gwon Hyo-Hae panted hard, but he couldnt afford to catch his breath due to the shock that jumbled up his thoughts. Until a moment ago, he was wiping out the Gray Elves with ease, but everything turned into a mess when Chang-Sun suddenly showed up. Who could have thought that he would eliminate all three elders from the Council of Elders in one strike and exterminate the entire Sword Demon toon on his own? The White Tiger n members in this ce had been exterminated. That word was often vaguely used to describe high casualties or few survivors scattering as a form of a strategic retreat. However, that wasnt the case right now. The White Tiger n got annihted. The Ghost Soldiers that Director Gwon had brought, the Gildals All of their secret forces had been killed. That was why Director Gwon ran in the opposite direction before Chang-Suns [Dragon Breath] struck him. The thought of saving his face and honor never crossed his mind, which was currently filled with the desire to survive no matter what. The reason he became a demonic being in the first ce was to survive in the world of yers, the main principle of which was thew of the jungle. However [An unidentified group has appeared!] While running, Director Gwon saw a sh of light before him, and a group of about a hundred people appeared. They werent Lee Chang-Suns mysterious summons, but was there anyone else who was likely to show up here? Director Gwon considered the possibility of them being affiliated with the Jaynix Company, but he had never met any of them before. Whoever they may be Ill get them out of my way! Director Gwon stopped trying to identify them. He decided to kill anyone who stood in his way right now. To get as far away from Chang-Sun as possible, Director Gwon didnt have any time to makeplicated judgments. SchwingD! Paah! However, before he could draw his sword, something suddenly flickered in front of him again. Smack! Director Gwon dropped to the ground with a hole in his forehead. A Gray Elf? was hisst thought. As his train of thought stopped, Kali appeared where he had been running. Hmm! It seems something happened while we were away. Now that it has turned out this way, we should save and subjugate them. Lie Si and the Ninth Corpsthe showed up on Earth. * * * Woosh, woosh, woosh! The Parasitic Treethe tree that served as the Gray Elves temporary Divine Treelet out clouds of dust when it copsed. Nain and the other Gray Elves were half out of their minds. Chang-Sun watched them for a moment, then quietly hung [Tiamats Snaggletooth] on his belt, furtively turning his head to avoid eye contact with them. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent quietly chuckles, saying you are also great at feigning innocence.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl quietly looks away from you.] [The Celestial War-Loving Fighting Deityughs heartily, finding this really wild!] [The Celestial Sky and Earths Connecting Wing advises you to collect the Parasitic Tree fragments since they are versatile materials.] [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil bes lost in thought because your personality reminds him of someone.] The Celestials watching Chang-Sun through their Channelings were shouting with joy. Although they all made him feel ufortable, one particr Celestial made his head ache. [The Celestial Madness Infuser is yelling in delight!] [The Celestial Madness Infuser is yelling in delight!] [The Celestial Madness Infuser is yelling in delight!] What is up with him? Chang-Sun wondered. Madness Infuser Bhus, one of the Numen, was popr for his love of madness, euphoria, and alcohol. He and Chang-Sun shared nothing inmon, but if Chang-Sun had to think of one, it would be that he was on good terms with Bhus siblingsMinerva, Mars, and Mercury. For some reason, he had a feeling that Bhus was also not normal. Well, theyre Jupiters children, so except for Minerva, it may be more strange for them to be normal. [The Celestial Madness Infuser is yelling in delight!] Bhus was practically spamming Chang-Sun, so he pushed Bhus messages out of his sight. We cannot use this ce as our hideout anymore, so this might be for the better, Nain quietly mumbled after sorting out his thoughts. He walked toward the Parasitic Divine Tree. The other Gray Elves looked at Nain. Chang-Sun also observed him. In nature, lightning bolts asionally strike jujube trees, making them extremely sturdy. Nain looked down at the part of the Parasitic Divine Tree that the lightning bolt had scorched. He then smashed it with his wooden staff. Crash! The spot where a lightning bolt has hit it would burst and crack, but the electricity that permeated into the tree would instantly evaporate the water inside it, shrinking the tree. A jujube tree is already sturdy by nature, but it bes even more durable during the process. In addition, its inside which turned pitch ck holds lightning energy, so its very effective in defeating evil spirits and keeping away weak monsters. Nain cut out the burned part and brushed away the dust. Nain trimmed away a rtively tiny part of the tree. Since the Parasitic Tree was enormous, the part he cut out was still quite big. Of course, Parasitic Trees are iparably better than jujube trees. Thats why I believe turning this into an artifact will be a great help to you in defeating the White Tiger n soldiers with ghost energy. Nain approached Chang-Sun, then politely held out his hands with his palms open. This is the only thing we can offer you right now. Just like this Divine Tree protected us, it will now protect Twi! Chang-Sun, Chang-Sun interrupted. ? Call me Chang-Sun. Nain was quick-witted enough to immediately understand the meaning behind Chang-Suns request. Considering his Divine Name was still censored, Chang-Sun wished to continue hiding his true identity for now. It seemed he required more time to reveal it. We wish for your protection, Sir Chang-Sun. Nain bowed, going down on one knee like a royal subject rendering a tribute to his king. After exchanging nces, the other Gray Elves followed Nains example. Through their link, they learned who Chang-Sun really was. He was Twilight, the person whom Kali always talked about and earned the Gray Elves respect in the past. The Divine Twilight made a strong impression not only on Nain but on all the other Gray Elves in the area. Even though he always lost to Kali in the past, he never failed to stand up and challenge her again. That ignited a me of inspiration among many of the ascetics. [The Ninth Branch and other Branches have asked to be your Subordinates!] A hundred Gray Elvesthe guardian ascetics of Himavatbowed their heads to him, creating a solemn and majestic sight. [These Branches are poor beings who have lost all their powers and Authorities due to the death of their Guardian.] [Taking them under your wings will give you a higher reputation in .] [Caution! epting beings who have lost their Guardian as your Subordinates will turn their enemies and allies into yours.] [Caution! Many people are after the Ninth Branch and other Branches. epting their request means having to provide them with protection. Failure to protect them will result in severe penalties.] This was different from when the Elfin Root became Chang-Suns Subordinate. After all, the Elfin was just one Gray Elf, and he killed it first before turning it into his Subordinate. As an Undead, the Elfin then converted its belief. Chang-Sun would be taking in a group of about a hundred people, which meant that he would have to fill in for Kali in every aspect, including all her rtionships and the danger the Branches were in due to their revival campaign. Nevertheless, Chang-Sun didnt care. Even though he was a pathetic friend, Kali gave up everything for him, so it was only natural for him to take all her duties. However, just as he was about to nod and allow the Branches to change their beliefs and be his Subordinates Im right in front of you, my foolish subjects. Why are you trying to stray from the right path? A voice that Nain and the Gray Elves were too familiar with loudly echoed in the sky. It belonged to someone who could never be here today, so the Gray Elves had buried the memory deep in their minds. No way. Nains eyes grew as wide as saucers when he turned toward it. Everyone, get back! Chang-Sun yelled sharply as he spread his Jigwis wings. Pzzzz! Made up of Atra Fulmen energy, the wings instantly turned into a protective barrier over the Gray Elves, shielding them from the attacks raining down from the sky. Boom, boom, boom! RumbleD! What in the world! Nain and the others were taken aback. They were well aware of whose Authority was used for these attacks. It was Kalis [Destruction Anchor], which spread a strong wave of destruction upon impact! Paah! The moment [Destruction Anchor] and the Jigwis wings shed, a gigantic cloud of dust rose, but it soon dissipated due to the ensuing gale. Amid the fight, Chang-Sun activated Fulgurator and unleashed his Atra Fulmen energy to the maximum output. Realizing whom Chang-Sun was fighting, Nain and the Gray Elves couldnt help gasping in shock. Goddess! Our Guardian! Shes alive! They thought Kali died, but she was right in front of them! Although she was not as intimidating or lethal as she was in her prime, her eyes were still as sharp, and she still moved the same. Nain and the others who were about to follow Chang-Sun as Kali instructed were now having a hard time wrapping their heads around the situation. aang! Amid the chaos, Chang-Sun stayed calm even though Kali, who was supposed to be at Durga with Baek Gyeo-Ul, appeared and started attacking him. After deflecting Kalis knife-hand strike with his Nameless Spear, Chang-Sun thrust the spear to push Kali away. Whirl! Kali concluded that she couldnt defeat Chang-Sun in terms of physical strength, so she somersaulted high in the air, quietlynding on the ground. Meanwhile, Nain and the Gray Elves trembled because her artistic movement, techniques, martial arts skills everything about her was exactly the same. Ah! Our goddess is truly! The Gray Elves eximed in awe. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent widens his eyes due to the sudden turn of the event!] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl is confused because she is unsure of what is happening!] Looking at the Gray Elves, Kali solemnly reproached them, I, Kali, your siblings master and mother, am right here, so how can you choose to follow someone else? I cared and nurtured you with all my heart until my death! Th-thats! Ninth Branch. Youre one of the first I created. As my ninth child, you should understand me best. How could you have such a treacherous idea? Kali asked. Nain couldnt bring himself to answer the question. Although he was just following Kalisst wish to be Chang-Suns Subordinate, he still dered that he was changing Guardians while she was right in front of them. Nain basically betrayed Kali, an act that should never be done within a sect or a religious order. Since it was the same for the other Gray Elves, they bewilderedly looked back and forth between Nain, Kali, and Chang-Sun. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! Behind Kali, other Gray Elvesnded. Nain knew them quite well. After all, he was supposed to meet them tonight, and they were still his siblings even though they were with the . What are you all doing?! Our Guardian has returned, so why arent you all paying your respects? Having confirmed that the real Kali was standing before them, Nain and the others hurriedly tried to bow. There was no knowing why Kali joined the when she resurrected, but it was their duty as her priests to follow her regardless of her reasons. However, Nain and the Branches couldnt bow. An invisible power held them back. You dont have to do that. The one over there is an impostor, Chang-Sun said. Navy blue fires lit up in Chang-Suns eyes, looking at the Celestials behind Kali and the Gray Elves. [The Star Counter looks at you] [The Evil Spirit Executioner looks at you] [The Mysterious Man Wrapped in Silk-Wrapping Cloth] [The Celestial Silk and Jewelry-Wrapped General crumples up his face as he looks at you.] A list of members of the Ninth Corps popped up before Chang-Sun, finding Lie Si, a very familiar Divine Name, at the bottom of it. Lie Si was the divine general of the that Chang-Sun ran into in , and he was ring at Chang-Sun right now. Who are you to say Im a fake! Kali red at Chang-Sun in anger. There are two reasons for my im, Chang-Sun interrupted as he smirked. The first is that you dont recognize me. What? And the second reason Chang-Sun paused. He exuded another energy. [Living Tree, your dormant Divinity, is awakening!] Paah! At that moment, Nain and the other Gray Elves saw an image that wasnt really an illusion. Living Tree was the Attribute of Kalis Divinity, so they felt as if the real Kali showed up behind Chang-Sun. She had a World Tree around her, and she had her eyes closed. The real Kali is with me right now, Chang-Sun continued. ! ! ! [The power of the old Celestial Goddess of Massacre and Destruction is awakening!] The image of the real Kali opened her eyes. Chapter 279: Star, the Revival Plan (4) Chapter 279: Star, the Revival n (4) [Your Subordinate Kali is controlling her image!] I had no idea. The Goddess of Destruction and Massacre, who destroyed and recreated many of her antagonizing civilizations in the past, showed up. When Kalis gigantic image behind Chang-Sun red at the fake Kali, she unwittingly took a step back. Even though the fake Kali had the same kind of Divinity, the real Kalis Divinity was far more overwhelming. This was why they tried to rescue the enved Gray Elves from , Chang-Sun thought. The moment the fake Kali showed up, Chang-Sun immediately realized how the members got her. The fake Kali wasntpletely fake. She probably even thought of herself as the real Kali too. Kali had a characteristic that prevented her from being wiped out from existence even if she died. As long as a certain amount of her Divinity was gathered, she could freely resurrect through cuttings since she was a Divine Tree. The members seemed to have realized that and tried to use it to their advantage. They gathered scattered Gray Elves, found one who could use their Divinity among them, and used them to resurrect Kali and revive her ruined . As a result, the members gained a great ally who could solve theirck of manpower. Judging from the number of the Gray Elves present, they seemed to have achieved quite the sess. Now, they nned to use the same method to recruit Nain and the other resistance fighters. However, they didnt think that Chang-Sun would revive another Kali, much less that she would possess far greater divine power than their Kali! I didnt know my enemies were up to such a cute scheme. Hahaha, I didnt see thising. The moment the image of Kali behind Chang-Sun spoke, Nain and the others turned pale and bowed, going down on one knee. Mother! Mother.! I see Mother! Nain and the resistance fighters were now certain. The image of Kali that Chang-Sun summoned from within him was the real Kalithe one whom they had desperately been looking for! Im sorry. Despite the hardships all of you went through, I still got here toote. Everything is my fault, the real Kali apologized. Not at all! Why would you say such a thing?! As always, all of you are very sweet. Youre my children, but youre truly sweet. She grinned, then quietly turned to look at Nain. My ninth child. M-Mother! Nains lips trembled profusely. Nain bowed deeply, unable to calm down. He wasnt sure how the real Kali would reproach him or how angry she was with him. Maybe she would expel him for momentarily wavering when the fake Kali appeared because his faith wasnt deep enough. Regardless of the punishment he would be given, he nned to ept it withoutints and ask for her forgiveness afterward. Youve gone through a lot and done a great job, my child,Kali said, contrary to Nains expectations. Drip! Nains heart, which he had to keep frozen all this time, finally melted. Drip! Drip! At that moment, every hardship and tribtion that Nain had gone through shed before his eyes. He ran away from the and Celestials ceaseless pursuit, gathered his scattered siblings despite the difficulty, and even managed to raise a resistance army. He and the resistance fighters fought numerous battles only to do poorly and ultimately lose. Eventually, he reached Earth and went through several more difficulties. He overcame all hardships and tribtions under the belief that doing so was his duty to his mother. Nevertheless, he seemed to have be mentally exhausted without realizing it. Kali knew and acknowledged all of Nains efforts. Although Nain didnt receive any rewards, her acknowledgment was enough for him. I just did what I was supposed to do. Nothing in this world is done without reason. You could have given up, but you didnt. Instead, you made all the necessary sacrifices. Thats the reason we got to meet again, Kali gently soothed him. Im not the one who made sacrifices. Without the devotion and sacrifice of all my siblings here today, I couldnt have gotten this far. Kalis smile deepened. She couldnt be more proud of Nain for standing up for his siblings until now. She always looked solemn, so even her priests had rarely seen herpassionate and merciful smile. Is that so? Great job, everyone. Kali looked at the others. Not at all. Dont say such a thing. It was a very meaningful time for all of us. I believed our deceased siblings would think the same. Thank you for saying that. Then let me change the subject. My Branches, children, and subordinates I want to ask you a question. Kalis tone abruptly became more serious, removing any trace of happiness. Her smile disappeared as well when she looked at the fake Kali and her followers. The fake Kali took a couple of steps backward again. The other Gray Elves faces darkened. Theyre trying to distort my teaching. What do you think I should do about them? the real Kali asked. Nain stood up from the ground. His eyes resembled the real Kali, who was a warrior, ascetic, and the symbol of Himavat. The Gray Elves who stood up after Nain were no different. They should be punished, Nain quietly answered. Theyre also my children. Well wee back those who realize their mistakes and ask to be punished. As shepherds, we have to lead lost sheep down the right path. However, if they still cante to their senses theyll have to be cut off. A growing tree with too many branches would have its growth speed hindered because it wouldnt be able to efficiently distribute nutrients. Hence, Nain nned to wear the yoke and pord the tree. Is that so? Kali took a step back, realizing that Nain was far too determined to be convinced otherwise. Paah! Light spread out from Nain and the Gray Elves, momentarily circled around Chang-Sun, and seeped into him. His Divinity increased, causing his sacred light to thicken. They wanted to be Kalis Subordinates once again, who were currently Chang-Suns. The conversion that the fake Kalis appearance stopped finally resumed. Come, my children. [You have epted them as your Subordinates.] [The Ninth Branch and other Branches now belong to a new Order.] [The Order Himavat has been rebuilt!] [Your Divinity(Attribute: Living Tree) has been enhanced!] [The level of your Subordinate Kali has increased.] Woosh, woosh, woosh! Kalis power-up was equivalent to Chang-Suns. nk, nkD! A couple of the Divine Steel shackles on his soul got removed. Only fourteen shackles remaining, Chang-Sun felt the spiritual power in his soul surging. [Your ss has increased.] [You have gained the right to reim some of your revoked Divine Names letters.]] [You have reimed two letters.] [N, E] [The ne is revealing his ss!] Pzzzzz! The Atra Fulmen sparks around Chang-Sun agglomerated and took the shape of a giant fiends foreboding and horrifying upper body and head. Chang-Sun called this form the Fiendish Killer. My friends children are also like my children. After all, theyre basically my nephews and nieces. Thats enough reason Chang-Sun unleashed his full power. ... for me to save you. Paaah! Chang-Sun turned into a ck ray of light and darted forward. Nain and the other resistance fighters quickly followed his lead. [The ne is about to write a new !] * * * The n has gone awry! Bai Sha, the man designated to lead the fake Kali and her Gray Elves, realized that their operation was quickly turning south. They didnt expect that another group would make another Kalino, they did consider the possibility before. Considering the members found out about it, they thought that other organizations could as well. Nevertheless, they brought quite a number of the Gray Elves together, allowing them to resurrect Kali with quite arge amount of Divinity. Hence, they believed that their Kali could overwhelm the other Kali. When two beings with the same Divinity fought, the one with more Divinity overwhelmed and could absorb the others. For that reason, the members wished another Kali would show up even though it was unlikely. However, although they got their wish, they found themselves in danger instead because their Kali had less Divinity. They went through so many hardships to bring the Gray Elves together, but they were about to lose all of them and Kalis Divinity! Bai Sha decided to order everyone to retreat immediately. [The Celestial Silk-and-Jewelry-Wrapped General angrily asks you what you think you are doing. He orders you to get the Gray Elves!] What the he! Bai Sha had to try really hard to hold himself back from cussing out loud. As ordered by Lie Si, the Ninth Corpsmander, Bai Sha had to hold his ground. Disobeying an order was such a serious offense in the that it was punishable by death. The was a made in a bacsh against Richardus, who killed their father, so they had to impose that militaryw. Something else bugged Bai Sha the most, however. Before Chang-Sun flew toward him, Chang-Sun released his ss, causing a mysterious message to pop up. ne ? W-wait, no way, Bai Sha thought. The members had different theories about Chang-Suns identity, but they all shared one thing inmon: they acknowledged that he was extraordinary! The theory that Chang-Sun was the special secret weapon of the prevailed, however, and it was the rumor that quietly spread among the high-ranking Celestials as well. That was why they could not help but wonder who he truly was. Chang-Sun was initially thought to be Divine Twilight, but that was swiftly dismissed. Everyone knew that Divine Twilight was put through the . Nobody could survive being sentenced to execution through that process, so they naturally believed that he was annihted. However, now that the people knew the wasnt as fair as they thought, the executives couldnt help but consider the possibility. Bai Sha just saw a Divine Name that shouldnt be showing up anymore. Although most of the letters were censored, the name closely reminded him of someone in many ways! Unfortunately, he couldnt keep analyzing the situation. [The Skills ck Mountain Kings First w and ck Mountain Kings Second w have been activated, crossing each other.] [The Authority Dragon Breath has been activated!] RumbleD! Chang-Sun crossed the [Yuchang Sword] and [Tiamats Snaggletooth], their divine and demonic energies mixing with the Atra Fulmen bolts that he was unleashing in the form of [Dragon Breath]. [The Skill Fiery Lightning Bolt has been activated,unching multiple attacks!] soldiers were blown away every time the sky lit up. Meanwhile, Nain, the other resistance fighters, and Chang-Suns summons caught up to the soldiers and raised hell. Bai Sha gritted his teeth. Shit! I would have joined the other division if I knew things would turn out this way! Due to thew of causality, Celestials were restricted in the , so the Ninth Corps soldiers created two divisions. Lie Si and the first division soldiers headed to Doomsday City to stop the Celestials n of getting to the Source. Meanwhile, Bai Sha and the second division soldiers focused on contacting and recruiting Nain and his resistance army. Afterward, they nned to head to Doomsday City as well. Their main army was with the first division, and all Lie Si and the others could do was watch them through their Channelings. In other words, Bai Sha and the second division soldiers were bound to fall here. sh! Looking at the [Fiery Lightning Bolt] charging toward him, Bai Sha closed his eyes. If that man is really Divine Twilight... If he came back from the grave after taking the King of the Underworlds hand, then Lie Si, Heoju Everyone is going to die. The future of the members and Celestials would be the same as what Bai Sha was looking at right now: pitch-ck darkness. Thank you for your donation. Ill be taking Kalis Divinity now, Chang-Sun said with a sneer. That was thest thing Bai Sha heard. Booom! * * * [Retrieving the Divinity of the old Celestial Goddess of Massacre and Destruction.] [The level of your Subordinate Kali has increased.] [A new is being written!] Chapter 280: Star, the Revival Plan (5) Chapter 280: Star, the Revival n (5) was vast. The universe alone was sorge that even Celestials had not ventured to most parts of it. That was why even the great Celestials, like the Ruling and Creator Celestials, only heard about other Celestials that were in different . However, they still knew about each others existences because of thew of causality and the system that bound them together. Many Celestials didnt care about what was going on in the other , and Pabilsag was one of them. Unless they were trying to hinder her work, Pabilsag paid zero attention to other people and didnt take an interest in other . Nevertheless, the room Pabilsag was transported to after epting Neptunes invitation was filled with the great Celestials that even she heard about. They were all from different factions, , and had distinct Divine Ranks. However, they shared one thing inmon: they were all interested in Chang-Sun enough to send him an invitation to their divine ground. Cernunnos, Serket, and Pabilsag saw a man with sharp, serpent-like eyes sitting far from her. Even J?rmungandr is here. When she met his eyes [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent grins and waves his invisible tail at you!] She felt as if a rattlesnakes tail popped up behind the man and swayed from side to side. Ding, ding! Everyone, please say hello to Tiamats daughter. She is here today on Tiamats behalf, Neptune introduced Pabilsag. Releasing their Divine sses without hesitation, about a hundred Celestials looked at Pabilsag with discontent. Hmmm! Is this her way of saying that shes one of the Nine Heavens? Or maybe she believes she shouldnt act rashly as one of the Mother Terra Celestials representatives. It doesnt matter. I would have understood if she sent Bashmu instead since hes basically the leader of . Tsk! They all seemed to believe that Pabilsag wasnt qualified enough to have a seat at the table, which enraged Pabilsag enough to raise one of her eyebrows. After looking at the Celestials with vicious eyes, Pabilsag slowly turned away. Hmm? Where are you going? Neptune asked. Pabilsags cold smile deepened. It seems Im not wee here. If you were any fewer, I would already have left an arrow hole in each of your heads. Unfortunately, Im greatly outnumbered. The best I can do in this situation is leave the room. Neptunes jaw dropped to the floor, but he could not help but admire her guts as well for talking so casually about leaving a hole in the great Celestials heads even though there were so many of them. The great Celestials naturally became hostile. Unfazed, Pabilsag gave a stronger warning, Ah, keep in mind that I have memorized the faces of everyone who insulted me. After all, such an act can be interpreted as dishonoring my mother. I hope you prepare yourselves. ! ! ! At that moment, the great Celestials faces darkened. Although Tiamat was gentle and generous around Chang-Sun, she was a notorious Celestial other were terrified of. She was the Evil Dragon and the Demonic Celestial who could bring wherever she went. The Retribution Fire of Destruction could strike every location and civilization she visited, and she could do the same to . She often fought with Taurus as well, whom everyone was reluctant to fight against, and even recently started a full-scale war against him. She was also very prideful, making her famous for never forgiving anyone who disgraced her. If the Celestials joined in as well, things could be really dangerous. Since the Celestials only goal was to intimidate Pabilsag, her warning was terrible news. Neptune quickly put a stop to the situation. Oh, no! I apologize on their behalf, Faraway Heavens youngest daughter. Will you forgive us? He even bowed as he apologized, making Pabilsags eyes slightly widen. She was also well aware of how prideful Neptune was, but he was willing to go this far. I rarely behave this way, which probably surprises you, but I hope this shows just how important this meeting is. I guess I have no choice, Pabilsag quietly replied. Despite how reckless Pabilsag usually was, she couldnt keep acting insolent now that Neptune made a lot ofpromises for her. Maybe because she was still trying to protect her pride, she pompously held up her head and sat where Neptune pointed, which happened to be next to Selket. Pabilsag met Selkets eyes as she took her seat. Still awfully shy for a great Celestial, Selket hurriedly lowered her head. Most of her face was covered with her hood, but her face was slightly red and her hands nervously trembled on herp. [The Celestial gue Monarch is feeling very nervous. She is not sure how she should give her gift to you!] A gift? Pabilsag murmured nkly upon reading the unexpected message. Selkets face became redder than a tomato for failing to realize that a message of her state would be delivered. [The Celestial gue Monarch mumbles that she has good cosmetics.] I dont know much about makeup. Ive actually never tried using them before. Pabilsag awkwardly scratched the back of her head. At that moment, Selket swiftly raised her head, her reddened face filled with disbelief. [The Celestial gue Monarch asks you how is that possible when you are so beautiful! She adds that it is a crime to let your looks go to waste!] Pabilsag vacantly blinked. Im pretty? Selket fervently nodded. [The Celestial gue Monarch says you are asking the obvious!] ... Seriously? Definitely! Selket spoke for the first time. Pabilsag was stunned. As the goddess of hunting, she ran wild and did everything she ever wanted, so it was her first time hearing this kind ofpliment. Selket stared at Pabilsag with sparkling eyes for a moment but eventually realized what she was doing. She quickly lowered her hood. [The Celestial gue Monarch says that her cosmetic is very effective in healing your battle wounds too!] Pabilsag swiftly grabbed Selkets hands, surprising Selket. Pabilsag leaned toward her with sparkling eyes. Lets be friends! Pabilsag said in delight. Selket had trouble keeping eye contact, so it took a long time for her to nod. Considering the importance of this meetings agendas, lets begin immediately, Neptune said using his divine voice, catching everyones attention. The agendas are As you may already know, theyve been proposed by Lee Chang-Sun, the human who gathered us. The first agenda is the establishment of the Anti and Alliance The Alliance for short. The second agenda is Neptunes eyes became sharp. ... the revival of , the old . Does anyone have an opinion on this? The and were showing signs of starting their operations in earnest. Meanwhile, another movement was also about to begin in secret from the other side of . * * * [Outside Channelings have been terminated by force!] Themunication has been cut. Lie Si slightly frowned as he ran. Fo Fan, the Ninth Corps vicemander, turned grim. I cant believe this. The Ninth Corps second division consisted of weak soldiers, but they were still the children of Tian Shi Yuan. Above all, they also had Kali on their side, so it was hard to believe that a human could defeat them. He isnt human. Lie Si shook his head. Excuse me? What? He isnt a half-wit demigod. Hes about to be a Celestial, and hes skilled enough to defeat most low-ranking Celestials. Impossible! How can a human! Fo Fan shouted. He was also aware of how Chang-Sun hindered the operation in , but he believed that Chang-Sun only managed to do that because three Celestials were helping him. Besides, it was hard to ept that a mortal equally fought with Bai Sha, Kali, and the others. It went against everything Fo Fan knew. Thats because he isnt human, Lie Si said. Are you saying that he really is the s secret weapon? I guess so. ! Fo Fans eyes widened. Anyhow, it seems safe to assume that the second division has been annihted and that we have lost Kali and the Gray Elves. We did all the work, but someone else took the credit. Weve gone through quite the trouble to bring those disobedient creatures together. Lie Si gritted his teeth. He put the most effort into the Kali Resurrection n, but the results of his hard work all disappeared overnight. Wanting to recruit Nain and his resistance fighters, Lie Si instructed Bai Sha to take most of the Gray Elves in the , but that turned out to be a mistake. Of course, they still had quite several Kalis and Gray Elves, so they could still proceed with their n. However, it was now confirmed that Chang-Sun was several steps ahead of them. They had to speed things up. I lost this time but just you wait. Ill soon take everything you have, just like I did before, Lie Si thought. Lie Si firmly believed that Chang-Sun was Divine Twilight, who was working as the secret weapon of the . He already defeated Divine Twilight in the past, and he was confident that this time wouldnt be any different. Lets focus on our mission first. Nu Chuang told us to get the [Brilliant Azure Light], which is the only way to tamper with the Source, Lie Simanded. Yes, sir! Yes, sir! Lets go. Lie Si gestured at his soldiers. PaahD! With Lie Si in the center, the Ninth Corps soldiers sprang forward to initiate their operation on clearing Doomsday City. The [Brilliant Azure Light] was one of the [Tricolored Brilliant Light], which Chang-Sun was after. * * * Taking out Bai Sha made it easy to bring the Gray Elves back to the Himavat n. The moment Chang-Sun cut off the fake Kalis head and absorbed her Divinity, the Gray Elves no longer had a reason to stay with the . It only took Chang-Suns three strikes to take out the second division of the Ninth Corps and bring all the Gray Elves back together. [The Divine Dignity of the ne is overwhelming the battlefield!] The phrase Divine Dignity was printed on the System, which meant Chang-Sun already finished his and was reaching the level of a Celestial. [The seed of your divine power is undting in your Ferocious Heart.] [Redefine your own divine power and convert all your mana into divine power.] Chang-Sun faintly smiled as he looked at the seed of his divine power in the corner of his [Ferocious Heart]. It didnt take long for him to notice that the seed was exuding divine power that was very simr to the one he used as the Divine Twilight, but ...That is not enough, Chang-Sun thought. Chang-Sun wasnt just going to restore his divine power to the level he reached in the past. Since he had more talents and powers than before, his new divine power should be stronger. I should kill Heoju, collect all [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan], and be the only Celestial on Earth. and called Source, his Divine Rank would far surpass the level of Divine Twilight. Ill also be Mephistopheles disciple and get closer to bing the . Chang-Sun looked down at the Gray Elves who prostrated before him to swear their loyalty. [The Himavat ascetics swear their loyalty to you!] He had his Undead Army soldiers by his side as his guards. [The Changgwi Cave Army soldiers are guarding you!] Tiamat and Neptune have probably met by now. Chang-Suns eyes gleamed sharply. Everything was going ording to n. [The Lightning-Struck Jujube Tree Fragment that the Order Himavat has given you lets out a long howl!] Pzzz, pzzzz! The part of the Parasitic Tree that Nain and his resistance fighters gave him trembled faintly. * * * While Chang-Sun was trapped in the space created by [Space Severance], he epted numerous invitations and went from divine ground to divine ground to practice his [Dragon Breath]. However, he did that to progress the n he came up with Thanatos as well. Form a force that would oppose and when the timees? How? Chang-Sun asked. Chapter 281: Star, Doomsday City (1) Chapter 281: Star, Doomsday City (1) The establishment of the Alliance was part of the n Chang-Sun had made with Thanatos. Your identity is bound to be discovered someday, isnt it? Thanatos remarked, leaning against his chair. I guess so, Chang-Sun replied. So we should prepare for that day, Thanatos said. How exactly? Chang-Sun asked. While the Celestials are busy guessing your real identity, Im going to start a rumor about the , Thanatos replied. You told me thest time that it was to create confusion and put them on alert, Chang-Sun said. Once I do that, the in and will probably respond in some way, Thanatos exined. Respond? Chang-Sun asked. Yeah, they have no choice but to react in some way, Thanatos replied. Thanatos smile looked evil for some reason. In a way, he resembled a mischievous kid nning a prank, but at the same time, he also looked like a viin who was about to bring the world to ruin. Last time, I said that , especially the ones in and , were from entirely different worldlines, Thanatos said. Yeah, you also mentioned that their target is the that exists in every worldline, Chang-Sun said. There is one more thing they want. Its the Source, but they call it Rlyeh, Thanatos exined. R''lyeh? What is that? Chang-Sun asked, tilting his head in confusion. Its the body or the shell of the , who is currently in a very deep sleep. It can also be seen as the root of this world made up of a dream. Well, there are many interpretations, but its technically the center of this worldline, Thanatos continued. Such a thing is on Earth? Chang-Sun asked. Thats also the reason why the Earth you lived on is the center of this universe and world. Based on the treaty formed between and the , Rlyeh is under the management of the , but the and Celestials are circumventing the treaty. Using their followers, theyve been approaching Rlyeh little by little in secret and theyre almost there, Thanatos said, raising a brow Thus theyre bound to be surprised if they hear the news of the taking action? Chang-Sun asked. Thanatos expression brightened and he pped his knee. Yes, thats it! Those guys will react strongly for sure. In that case, the other that have been staying vignt against them are also going to respond, Thanatos said. And I should use those and bring them together? Chang-Sun asked. By that time, there will be a number of Celestials paying attention and showing interest in you for sure, so make a deal with them. Youre free to use your name, or the title of an reaper, Thanatos replied. Arent you giving me too much of a free pass? I might end up making an agreement that practically makes the a ve of , Chang-Sun said, raising a brow Hahaha! Dont worry about it. is going to be in chaos, so I dont think the Celestials are still going to be powerful enough to enforce the deal. Besides Thanatos trailed off. Thanatos did not seem to believe that even if the Alliance was sessfully established, it would function properly. The Celestials of were already busy fighting among themselves, so Thanatos foresaw that it would be difficult for the alliance to defeat and , which moved like one organism. However, the existence of the Alliance would create a big difference Thanatos believed that as long as the Alliance could create chaos in , it would be enough. The deal Chang-Sun made with the Celestials? Thanatos could take care of it after everything was over. In order to enforce a contract, one needed to have sufficient power, after all. Of course, Thanatos did not appear to be worrying about the possibility of the alliance not causing as much chaos as he hoped; he smiled enigmatically as he looked at Chang-Sun. I think I should do at least this much to boss around the Divine Twilight, to avoid any issues in the future, Thanatos said with a chuckle. When the rumor rted to the first began to spread around and many invitations arrived before Chang-Sun, he had realized that it was the time to create the Alliance. However, contrary to the n suggested by Thanatos, he chose not to use his title as an reaper. Its better for the rumor rted to the to keep circting, to leave a Doubtful Shade[1] in . If I shed light on the rumor, itll be half as effective. A Doubtful Shade, was a kind of doubt in ones heart that fed on dark emotions. Such emotions that only spection could foster would make ones doubt into a ghost that aggravated thos samee emotions in turn. Chang-Sun wished for the to be the Doubtful Shade of . A series of chaotic events would strike , so if Chang-Sun kept sowing doubt and distrust among the Celestials of , the presence of the would be more threatening. The would be the mastermind behind the curtain that would be unwise to antagonize. For that reason, Chang-Sun used a different title when he met and proposed a deal to the Celestials. Im here as the king of . Im going to rebuild ... and walk the same path Bes did. If necessary, Im also willing to handle . Chang-Sun emphasized the fact that he was the heir of Surtr, the previous king of . Although the had be extinct in the past, Bes had left a huge impact on thatsted until the present. He also did not hide the fact that he was Odins reincarnation. Bess heir and Odins reincarnation Who could be more desirable than him? I would like to propose a deal in that regard. That was why the revival of had be the second agenda in the meeting about the Alliances establishment. Chang-Sun joining the Alliance as the representative of and was already meaningful in many ways. Of course, Chang-Suns forces were insignificant at present, but no one believed they would remain that way. Even the great Celestials had to admit how quickly Chang-Sun was getting stronger, so Neptune and the other Celestials were no doubt in the middle of a fierce discussion. No matter what conclusion the Celestials reached in the meeting, Chang-Sun would not suffer a loss; any conclusion was fine as long as he could hinder the operations of and . He just had to sit back and wait for the oue of the meeting. Im going to start knocking down , so if the Alliance buys me enough to snap a spear off ... Chang-Sun thought. * * * [Will you use your reward, a Teleport Scroll?] Chang-Sun pulled out the scroll he had acquired after the fake Kalis death. The coordinates on this [Teleport Scroll] were ...I knew it. Its Doomsday City, Chang-Sun thought, smiling in contentment after using [Mana Scan] to analyze the coordinates. With the scroll, it would be easy to get to Doomsday City. Its cumbersome to deal with everything out there and get to the Gate, so this is for the best. [The Authority Monster Excursion has been activated, observing the outside in detail!] After taking a look around, Chang-Sun discovered that Director Gwon Hyo-Hae and the White Tiger ns Ghost Soldiers were not the only ones here. It seemed that a cleanup party had been scheduled to arrive. Members of the Jaynix Company, the United States biggest n that had partnered up with the White Tiger n, were surrounding the area. However, they were not the only ones. Several ns that were rted to the Illinois State Government, the FBI, and the Council Many people from various organizations had arrived to form a siege party. Chang-Sun focused his mana on his senses, bing able to clearly hear their conversations. Some of them were DIs he really here? DYes, sir! It seems that way. DUrgh Shit! How are we supposed to arrest someone who defeated the Immortal Overlord? Typical. The feds always do this! DS-Sir, they can hear you. DLet them hear! Fuck! They were the yers who had been summoned because of the Illinois emergency order. They were reluctant to fight directly against Chang-Sun. DIs the Tyrant really responsible for the terror attacks? DThat is what they say. DBut there isnt any evidence that supports the im. Ah, fuck! Did they all get bribed or something? DWhat would it change even if they did? Anyway, I hope this goes off without a hich. Im supposed to meet Selena tonight! DAh, those freaking higher-ups DMaybe its because of Peter. DPeter? He kisses our bureau directors ass so hard that its gotta be covered in rashes. Seriously. DUgh! In any case, I want this to end quickly. Why did he have to show up in Illinois, out of all the states DYeah, lets see how it turns out. If it gets too dangerous, we can let him go. We can put out a warrant on him and make the guys at Interpol handle itter. They were from the Counter-yer Special Bureau of the FBI, but they had a lot ofints about their superiors for some reason. DHow many people are here right now? DExcluding our guys, there are a total of 472 people. In addition to that, three special units are on standby. Theyll be going in right away once the signal is given. DEven the Tyrant wont be able to walk out of this unscathed, now that the FBI has decided to take the matter into their own hands. The Blood Overlord was driven off to South America in the end because he was scared of the US government. Theyre experts in hunting down yers, so this ce is going to be the Tyrants grave. In that case, our Jaynix Company will earn a big boost to our reputation, which should allow us to keep the White Tiger n guys egos in check. DYeah, youre right. DTheres still no telling what will happen, so brace yourselves. DYes, sir! DNo matter how great he is, we have to get him here so he cant escape. Here, no matter what! Most of them were reluctant to sh directly against Chang-Sun, but the Jaynix employees were making their move very actively. Nominally, they were the formal partner of the White Tiger n. However, due to Munseongs and Chang-Suns brilliant performances, the Jaynix Company had lost a lot of ground, practically bing a White Tiger n subsidiary. From their perspective, it was a golden opportunity to turn the tide. If they could take down Chang-Sun, their reputation would definitely soar to new heights. It seems theyre going to try to frame me as a demonic being to eliminate me, Chang-Sun thought, chuckling. The White Tiger n and Jaynix Companys trap was a wild goose chase; Chang-Sun found the whole situation absurd. Now that he had begun to restore his Divine ss, he was confident that he could take them out with ease, no matter how many of them were there. Of course, Id be giving them a perfect excuse to frame me as a demonic being. Chang-Sun still had no desire tomit unnecessary murder. Although it was partly because he valued human lives, more importantly, it would do nothing to help him be the only Celestial on Earth. It would only make them resist harder. That was why Chang-Sun had been wondering how to break through their siege. However, he had just gotten his hands on a [Teleport Scroll] that would lead him to Doomsday City. He initially considered activating the [Teleport Scroll] immediately, but he suddenly heard a somewhat familiar voice; he had not deactivated [Monster Excursion] yet. DBut why isnt heing out? Is he really here? The voice belonged to Cha Ye-Eun. The moment Chang-Sun realized that, he came to a halt, although he could not be certain why. For some reason, he could hear her voice unusually clearly. DSeonbae. DWhat? DDo you really think Mr. Lee Chang-Sun is behind these terror attacks? DHm? DWell, something is weird. We had four of these attacks just today To think one person could be behind those attacks Its as if someone DSomeone fabricated this? DYes. DYoure probably right. DIs it really fabricated? DYup. DThen why?! DIts not totally out of left field. D? DCant you tell? This whole thing is the White Tiger n and Jaynix Companys bullshit attempt to ostracize Lee Chang-Sun. D! Click! Chang-Sun heard the sound of Ye-Eun lighting her lighter while biting a cigarette. DPhew The Bureau, Council, Illinois government Every single guy in this ce must have been bribed. DA-Are you going to just l-leave them be? DNo way. But it would be hard to attack them without any evidence. Lets wait and see how far theyre willing to go with their bullshit, because this whole situation is reeking right now. Before I use my sword, I need to know the full extent of the problem to handle it right. Ye-Eun spoke with certainty, and Chang-Sun could imagine Jin Seok-Tae looking at her with respect. DI knew it! DWhat now? DYoure our worlds tsundere Saintess! DDo you have a death wish? DUrgh! Urrrggh! S-Still! How c-can you really sh-shove your revolver into my m-mouth! DTsk. Bummer. I ran out of bullets. DDont sound so disappointed over something like that! DKeep talking if you want to end up with another air hole in the back of your head. DIm sorry DPhew, youll seriously be the death of me. DS-Still DI warned you. If you continue that nonsense, Im really going to pull the trigger. Keep in mind that its loaded now. DI-Im just saying that you acted really cold to him at the airport But judging from your response just then, you sounded as if you trust Mr. Lee Chang-S Aaaaah! DDie. Please. Bang, bang, bang! Chang-Sun could hear a series of gunshots this time. She trusts me? he murmured. Something else made Chang-Sun feel mixed emotions, and it was not just that Ye-Eun seemed to trust him. He remembered Ye-Eun coldly walking away at the airport, but her remarks sounded much warmer than before, and it felt strange. [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon asks you if you dare to cheat in front of her, grinning.] After reading the message from Tiamat, Chang-Sun chuckled dumbfoundedly, then decided to focus on the present. Why dont you go ahead first? Well be right behind you, Nain said. Chang-Sun tilted his head and asked, Right behind? The outside world is filled with other humans, and the scroll you have is only for one person! Nain replied. I see. Well, theres no way theyll sit idly by when Im leaving to put a damper on the operations of , Chang-Sun thought with a chuckle, pulling out his ne bearing [Peters Key]. Click! Chang-Sun smoothly inserted [Peters Key] into the [Teleport Scroll] and twisted it. Huh? Nain and the other Gray Elves eximed in surprise, their eyes widening. Whoosh! With an audible click, a pool of blue light spread out from the [Teleport Scroll] before disappearing. [The restriction on the Teleport Scroll has been lifted, summoning a portal to the set coordinates!] The pool of blue light grew bigger and bigger, eventually bing a portal. The writing above it caught the attention of Nain and the other Gray Elves. [Entrance to Doomsday City.] ! ! ! The unexpected turn of events made the Gray Elves jaws practically drop to the ground. Lets go, Chang-Sun said as he casually walked toward the portal. After exchanging nces, Nain and the other Gray Elves nodded and followed Chang-Sun. [The ne and the Order Himavat have entered the Dungeon Doomsday City!] 1. The raw is ????(İ). Its an ancient idiom. ? Chapter 282: Star, Doomsday City (2) Chapter 282: Star, Doomsday City (2) James Smith was the vice president of the Jaynix Company, while Peter Mason was the regional manager at the Federal Bureau of Investigation. Meanwhile, Sophia Allen was the Counter-Terrorism Bureau director of the United States branch of the Council. Now, they were all gathered in one ce. Although they were all big shots in their respective organizations, they stood quietly with sharp gazes. The Tyrant must be ssified as one of the Nine Evils. Dont worry. I already finished talking with Interpol. Once we officially file a request, Interpol will put out a Red Notice on the Tyrant. Considering his ability, ssifying him as one of the Nine Evils is essential, but the problem is Peter began confidently, but he stopped and nced in another direction. James and Sophia also looked in the same direction, toward Cha Ye-Eun, who had a cigarette in her mouth as she talked to Jin Seok-Tae. ...whether or not we can do it without the Iron Witch noticing, Peter continued. Hmm! Phew! James and Sophias expressions also darkened, and Peter gritted his teeth. Until a few hours prior, their n to designate Chang-Sun as a demonic being had been going smoothly. The Jaynix Company was the biggest n in the US. The n was technically the biggest among the Five Great ns, so they had ties to many people in American politics, including the White House. As such, it had not been difficult to frame Chang-Sun as the main culprit behind the serial terror attacks that had turned Chicago upside down. The FBI and the United States branch of the Council could just make an announcement that they had conducted a joint investigation and traced the attacks back to Chang-Sun. However, they had run into a problem after Ye-Eun arrived. Although she did not say much, her presence alone was enough to pressure the others, as her status in the Council was indescribably high. On top of that, she clearly appeared to be investigating something, so it was hard for the three to not show any reaction. Why did she have to show up right now?! Shit, we cant do anything in this case. We already spent a lot of money If she manages to find our trail, its all over! Up until the present, Ye-Eun had been behind the termination of several people from their jobs. Even if the three wanted to silence her for good, she was a Duke-ss yer, so they were unsure of their victory. They had the option of recruiting her to their side, but they were terrified of the consequences if they failed. In the end, our only option is Sophia began, breaking the long silence. She was the only woman among the three and was technically Ye-Euns superior, but she was displeased by the way she felt pressured by Ye-Eun. She concluded after a moment, ...to pray the Tyrant gets out of there as soon as possible. James and Peter nodded in agreement. If Chang-Sun attempted to break through their siege before Ye-Eun found something, it would cause some casualties, ensuring their n would work out. If we send in our units! No, that would be the worst choice. Itll give the media an excuse to write articles aboutw enforcement brutality, and we wont be able to find a justification to brand him as one of the Nine Evils. Shit! Youre basically saying we have no other option than sitting on our hands! We already received a report about how the White Tiger n members were annihted, and weve waited until now, so lets hold on a little more. Even if hes the famous Tyrant, he cant hold out there forever, James said. The other two had no choice but to nod in agreement. Chang-Sun. Lets wait, if only until Chang-Sunes out. They continued to wish desperately that Chang-Sun would emerge, although he had long since left for Doomsday City using a portal. For a long time, they would keep waiting for a future that would nevere true. * * * [You have entered the Dungeon Doomsday City!] As Chang-Sun looked up, the pool of light disappeared, revealing a gray sky. An eerie city made entirely of gray concrete sprawled before his eyes. It looked as if no one had been there for a long time. Its asphalt roads were covered in cracks where weeds grew, leaving them extremely uneven and messy. Buildingsrge and small lined the wide roads, but their windows were all broken and the window frames were rusty. It was a wonder that they had not yet crumbled. In the distance, across the city, there was a big river with a bridge leading across it; however, the bridge was already broken, no longer able to serve its purpose. Whoosh! No one appeared to be present in the ghost city. It resembled a scene out of a post-apocalyptic movie, but It somehow looks familiar, Chang-Sun thought. It was definitely his first time entering this Dungeon, but he had a strong sense of deja vu. The buildings, roads, location He had a feeling he had seen them all from somewhere, but the problem was that he was unable to remember where. Its not Arcadia. Theres nothing like this there. Although Arcadias civilization was advanced as Earths, it had developed through magic rather than technology. As a result, the scenery in Arcadia was totally different due to the different ways the people of both worlds had made advancements and built their cultures. Where could I have possibly seen this sight? Nevertheless, the question continued to bother Chang-Sun, convincing him he had to find out why. Suddenly, however, his eyes narrowed. [Commencing the Dungeon Quest!] The message that announced the Dungeon Quests start appeared before Chang-Sun. [Quest Theme: Search.] [Doomsday City is a city on a that once had a magnificent civilization. However, the very scale of their civilization led to division, and they faced doom in the end. The air is filled with poison, and smog covers the sky. No living creature can survive more than 72 hours in this ce, and to this day, poison continues to seep out from a certain location.] [The city is made up of four sectorsA, B, C, and D. Each sector has distinct characteristics. Search all these sectors to find and solve the problems that make this city deadly.] [Toplete the quest, every participant has been granted ess to the , , and .] Chang-Sun inhaled briefly, and felt his cells stinging due to the invisible poison, which was clearly the same one mentioned in the Dungeon Quest description. It was a poison among poisons, which had led an entire cityno, civilizationto . [Warning! The unknown poison hidden in the air has entered your system through your lungs. The poison has been found to be lethal. Exit the area quickly and attempt to detoxify yourself.] [You are about to enter the Poisoned state.] [Attempt to detoxify yourself within 72 hours. If you fail, you might die.] [The Effect Hundred Toxin Immunity has been applied, building immunity to the poison!] [The poison has been neutralized.] [The amount of time you can stay in the Dungeon has increased significantly.] [96 hours.] [120 hours.] [720 hours.] It took a while, but Chang-Sun quickly eliminated the poison using [Hundred Toxin Immunity]. Are you okay? Nain asked. Seeing how cautiously Nain approached him, Chang-Sun chuckled inadvertently. It seemed that Nain and the other Gray Elves were having trouble breathing. As they had been born from a Divine Tree, their talentsy in purification, but nevertheless, the air in the city was just too poisonous, causing them pain. Well, that must be why I had a time limit of 72 hours even though my level is almost 100. This Dungeon was clearly so dangerous that an ordinary person would have to leave in less than half a day, let alone one whole day. That was likely why the United States had failed to clear the Dungeon for a long time, as the lethality of the poison in the air alone was quite problematic. [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl says it is very unpleasant!] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent says that the poison filling up this Dungeon isparable to his own, giving him mixed emotions.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl asks the Celestial World-Encircling Serpent if the poison in the air is demonic poison.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent answers that the poison is simr but different, shaking his head.] A poison that even Celestials dont understand in detail, huh? Chang-Sun had a rough idea as to what it was, but that was not his main priority. Thus, he decided to focus on something else. He had toplete two tasks in Doomsday City. One was to stop Heoju, and the other was ...Get the [Tricolored Brilliant Light], one of the ingredients to bing the <Supreme Lights Face>, Chang-Sun thought quickly. The [Tricolored Brilliant Light] is made up of distinctponents. If I get theponents in the wrong order, Ill die. Sixth Elder had died and ended up in the abyss of the before he could even put up a fight for a reason. I guess I need to get the [Vermilion Brilliant Light] first. The [Tricolored Brilliant Light] was made up of distinct vermillion, jade, and azure lights. Among those colors, vermilion symbolized fire. You said youd change your fire into lightning energy, didnt you? Then make your fire asrge as possible, Sixth Elder said. Sixth Elder had rmended that Chang-Sun acquire [Tricolored Brilliant Light] in the order of vermilion, azure, and jade. Azure and jade are the ones that change properties, so why not those? Chang-Sun asked. The strength of fire is proportional to the intensity of light. Once the intensity is fixed, its hard to increase it afterward. Light stinks, Sixth Elder said. Hmm, Chang-Sun mused. Besides, the strength of fire is proportional to the stamina of ones soul so if you start with the property change, kek! You get what I mean, Sixth Elder continued, making a choking noise. In other words, Chang-Sun had to get the [Vermilion Brilliant Light] first in order to upgrade his power safely, but he could not get to work right away. Hmm! Heoju, or the [Vermilion Brilliant Light].... Chang-Sun had not decided which one to prioritize. On one hand, he wanted to attack Heoju first. However, Heoju knew that Chang-Sun wasing after him, and was undoubtedly making every possible preparation. As Chang-Suncked information about Heojus actions, he could not rush in and attack Heoju without a good n. Even Executive Director Oh did not know what Heoju was doing. The guys must be sharpening their axes, Chang-Sun thought, his gaze turning sharp. If only I could figure out Heojus location At that moment, however Heoju is in Sector D, Nain suddenly said, looking much better than before. Chang-Sun had shared his Divinity with Nain and the other Gray Elves some time beforehand. Through that Divinity, they had gotten used to the air in the city. Chang-Sun had definitely not expected to hear such a thing; his eyes widened as he asked, How do you know that? Nain smiled enigmatically and replied, Have you forgotten that weve been fighting against the White Tiger n and for a while? Did you receive intel from someone or something? Chang-Sun asked. Many of my siblings made sacrifices to find out this information. Heoju is in Sector D Building 14-231. The Sources vein has been found there, and the excavation process is in progress. Then it must be correct, Chang-Sun said, nodding. Thank you, Nain said with all his heart, bowing deeply. As the Gray Elves had risked their lives to acquire the information, he had been worried about wasting it, but those fears wereid to rest. My siblings, your sacrifices werent meaningless! Nain thought, trying not to reveal his reddening eyes. Still, he was grateful to Chang-Sun for trusting the Gray Elves ability without a single doubt. Meanwhile, Chang-Suns gaze became colder as he thought, Sector D, huh? The [Vermilion Brilliant Light] is in the outskirts, Sector A Building 72-843. Its on the way to Sector D. This Dungeon was a circr space that was divided into four sectors, which meant Sector A and D were right next to each other. This is for the best. Instead of getting affected by a power Im not used to by getting azure or jade first, Ill follow the n and make my fire stronger, then quickly take out Heoju. As it was on the way, it would be a good idea to get the [Vermilion Brilliant Light] first. On top of that, the Gray Elves had been monitoring the White Tiger n, so Chang-Sun could prepare for any possible traps. I wonder what Atra Fulmen will be like after upgrading it with the [Vermilion Brilliant Light], Chang-Sun thought with a faint smile, taking a look around. Perhaps it would be different if he moved alone, but what would be the best way for this many people to get to where the [Vermilion Brilliant Light] was as fast as possible? While trying to figure out the answer, Chang-Sun observed the surroundings. A car showroom in the distance caught his eye. * * * Vroom! [A Ferrari 488 Spider installed with a mana engine is traveling down the road!] Dozens of sports cars crossed the ruined roads in a pack. Their engines roared loudly, the sound spreading to every corner of the quiet, ruined city. Chang-Sun held the wheel at the front of the pack, wearing sunsses. Its nice, he thought. He had glimpsed Ye-Euns sports car in the past, and after seeing hers, he had wanted to drive one himself He felt that the sensation of wind blowing across his face was quite nice, and Nain and the other Gray Elves were right behind him. Although they tried to maintain theirposure, their cheeks were all rosy, making him smile inadvertently. As the scenery quickly passed by, however, Chang-Sun narrowed his eyes and thought, Come to think of it, this is He was finally able to tell why he had felt a sense of deja vu after arriving at Doomsday City. Of course he was bound to be familiar with it. Beyond the hazy smog, he saw a tall, sharp building. It was Lotte World Tower 2 in Jamsil, the first ce he had arrived at as soon as he returned from Arcadia. Its Seoul, Chang-Sun thought, frowning slightly. Chapter 283: Star, Doomsday City (3) Chapter 283: Star, Doomsday City (3) Chang-Sun and the Gray Elves drove their cars down Olympic Boulevard. The long river flowing beside them was definitely the Hangang River. The roads were all cracked like turtle shells, while all sorts of trash filled the Hangang River, making it look very different from the Seoul Chang-Sun remembered. However, Doomsday City looked so simr to Seoul that anyone who had spent time in Seoul would instantly recognize it. What happened? That was what Chang-Sun could not help but wonder. ording to the Dungeon Quest description, this was the city of a civilization that had faced its doom, which meant that it had actually existed. The other worldline that crumbled Is this Seoul from that parallel universe? Chang-Sun had a feeling that he was right. There were numerous worldlines in the universes, so it would not be odd to find one that was simr to the one Chang-Sun was in. Thus, there were naturally worldlines that had met such an end. In that case, however, there was another question to ask. ...Why did Earth fall into ruins in this worldline? Thoughts swirled chaotically in Chang-Suns mind. * * * Beep. We have control over this area, sir. Beep. Beep. Group 2 has cleared the target. Beep. Groups 3 and 4 have also cleared the target. The radio rang continuously with all-clear reports, indicating that the groups hadpleted their goals without difficulty. Branch Manager Lee Sang-Su became anxious, however. Munseong, the Council of Elders, and the entire Raid Department members had headed to Doomsday City. Thus, the White Tiger ns headquarters in Chicago was left open for the taking. Director Gwon Hyo-Hae had not entered the Dungeon, so he was supposed to be leading them. However, he had abruptly gone radio silent, leaving the remaining members of the headquarters helpless against Executive Director Oh Shi Hwans attack. Do you really think you can walk out of this unscathed, Executive Director Oh?! Sang-Su shouted, threatening Executive Director Oh in an attempt to stop him. Executive Director Oh, however, was not even listening. He just sat in the chair that had once been Sang-Sus and quietly waited to hear the result. At that moment, the door to Sang-Sus office opened wide, and Seo Jeong-Gwon walked in, his eyes filled with a ferocious gaze. The sight of him covered in blood was more menacing than ever, We sessfully subdued everyone, Jeong-Gwon reported. Casualties? Executive Director Oh asked. Zero. The child named Woo Hye-Bin, who was with Lee Changno, himdid a remarkable job, Jeong-Gwon said with a shrug. Him was the term Jeong-Gwon had to use; as Chang-Sun was a human deity, mortals did not dare to speak of his name and Divine Name. Meanwhile, Sang-Su turned pale. Jeong-Gwons report meant that he, a few of the Future Strategy Department agents, the Raid Team 2 members, and the Team L members hadpletely taken over the Chicago Branch. The White Tiger ns members were scattered all over Korea, the United States, and the rest of the world. The Chicago branch was in charge of leading them, so many of the ns executive members were assigned to it. As a result, control of the entire White Tiger n was basically in Executive Director Ohs hands. In other words, Executive Director Ohs coup had seeded, but it was only possible because he had been in charge of the White Tiger ns affairs for over twenty years. The White Tiger n had recently be the leader of the the Five Great ns, the best ns in the world. However, the ownership of the number one n in the world had suddenly changed. Just as expected [The Guardian of the Order White Tiger n is changing!] [The Faith ratio of ne : 47%] [The Faith ratio of the Celestial Cmity Tiger: 53%] Hup! Sang-Su gasped as he read the messages that appeared in front of him. The White Tiger ns Guardian was changing. Although ns were simr to mercenary groups, they were supposed to have the characteristics of a religious order on some level. Thus, the messages came as a great shock to Sang-Su; they were beyond his wildest imaginations. However, Executive Director Oh seemed to take it in stride. He berated Jeong-Gwon, yelling, When did I ask about our casualties?! You should be reporting any casualties in the Chicago branch, such as whether any of the executive members are injured or dead! Jeong-Gwons neck shrank back, like a tortoise retreating into its shell. Although he wanted to snap back at Executive Director Oh and say that one had to ask a question properly to receive the right answer, Executive Director Ohs gaze was very sharp at that moment, making him feel that it was unwise. Whenever his cousins eyes looked like that, it was always better toy low. Umm, thats! Jeong-Gwon trailed off. The problem was that he was not particrly good at making systematic reports, so he just smacked his lips, unable to say anything. Executive Director Oh raised a brow. Just then, Moon Yi-Byeol showed up beside Jeong-Gwon and bowed at Executive Director Oh. Yi-Byeol answered on Jeong-Gwons behalf. Among the branch employees, twelve employees have died, and six were wounded. Four of them are critically injured, so theyre currently receiving treatment. The nine directors in the branch were secured before our operationmenced, so theyre unharmed. We isted Director Hong, who was in charge of managing the Ghost Soldiers, from the group and are monitoring him. After bing a Changgwi, Yi-Byeols face was pale, but her identity was intactno, her ego had only be stronger due to her previous Traits as a Ghost Soldier. Executive Director Oh finally nodded in contentment, making Jeong-Gwon smack his lips again. Executive Director Oh pointed at Jeong-Gwon with his chin and said, I assume that idiot is responsible for the dead and critically injured. Yi-Byeol nced at Jeong-Gwon, who quickly shook his head. Executive Director Oh had given them instructions in advance to subdue the branch employees with minimal casualties, but Jeong-Gwon had forgotten about them when they attacked the branch in his excitement. Yi-Byeol looked at her superior with contempt for a moment. She soon let out a sigh and answered. He ordered me to say hes not responsible, so as his subordinate, Ill say hes not responsible. Hey, hey! Jeong-Gwon called out to Yi-Byeol in surprise, but she paid him no heed. Executive Director Oh clicked his tongue, making Jeong-Gwon act like a tortoise again. It was always unpleasant to hear that sound, but fortunately, Executive Director Oh did not say anything further. Instead, he looked to the side and said, Branch Manager Lee. Yes, Executive Director Oh, Branch Manager Lee replied. What do you think? I dont think you have to worry much now. In addition, my side is taking the lead in the Faith ratio, Executive Director Oh continued. Sang-Su bit his lower lip, unable to say anything else. [The Faith ratio of ne : 48%] [The Faith ratio of the Celestial Cmity Tiger: 52%] The other Guardians Faith ratio had increased by one percent in mere minutes. ne . The Divine Name was censored Who in the world was this Guardian? The new Guardian had made the people before Sang-Su convert to new beliefs and offer up their Faith. On top of that, the Guardian had infiltrated the White Tiger n very quickly How could they have done such a thing? Sang-Su could not help but feel pessimistic about the White Tiger ns future. Although Heojus Faith ratio was higher, it would notst long now that Executive Director Oh and Jeong-Gwon had seized control of the executive board. That meant change was just on the horizon. That was why it took Sang-Su a long time to break his silence and begin, Can I ask you a question? He could not possibly fail to realize which side was winning at this rate. By all means, Executive Director Oh replied. Who is this new Guardian of yours? Sang-Su asked. Who is the Guardian, huh? Executive Director Oh repeated. You spent all your life serving the n leader, so changing sides this easily must mean that you have a good reason, Sang-Su said. After pondering the question for a moment, Executive Director Oh quietly chuckled and replied, Well, I dont know. What kind of an answer is that? Sang-Su asked. I genuinely dont know what kind of person he is, or if hes really a god. In my eyes, he sometimes looks more like a devil, Executive Director Oh answered. ? Sang-Su frowned, thinking Executive Director Oh was mocking him. Noticing Sang-Sus expression, Executive Director Oh waved his hand and said, Im not joking. I was actually also forced to convert in order to survive. I only got this far because I rode on a charging tiger, but I can tell you one thing for certain. ? Theyre someone you should never defy, Executive Director Oh said gravely. ! Just as you said, I spent my entire life serving the n leader. Even while the n leader was in seclusion for over three decades, I remained loyal and led this n, Executive Director Oh said as he leaned closer to Sang-Su. But Sang-Su began. But I chose my Guardian because I know that no one else, human or Guardian, can bepared to them, Executive Director Oh said, his gaze turning sharp. Branch Manager Lee, dont agonize anymore and join my side. You know how much I adore you, dont you? Sang-Su looked up at the ceiling instead of answering, but he was looking at someone who was not present right now. Executive Director Oh could tell who he was looking at. n leader Sang-Su began. That person was Munseong, the White Tiger n leader who was now more poprly known by his title of Sword Overlord. Your disloyal and foolish subordinate has failed to follow you down the path youre walking down until the end, so please dont forgive me, and However, Munseong was not just an ordinary superior or n leader to the people who had been with the White Tiger n for a long time. He was their king, the one who led and protected them. ...Fulfill your great cause, Sang-Su finished as he shut his eyes tightly, and ThumpD! Drip! The sound of something being destroyed filled the room, and blood dripped out from Sang-Sus nose and ears. His powerless corpse soon copsed to the side. Sang-Su had voluntarily reversed his mana cirction and destroyed his heart to kill himself. The main principle that drives the twenty-first century is rationality, so did you really think what you said made sense? Executive Director Oh remarked as he clicked his tongue again, looking down at Sang-Sus rapidly cooling corpse. He continued, You were even a demonic being, no less. His expression was very different from the discontented look he had given Jeong-Gwon. But thats the scary part about the White Tiger n. It was impossible to tell whether he was muttering to himself, or talking to Jeong-Gwon and Yi-Byeol. I might also have ended up like that if I hadnt met my Guardian, despairing in the fact that the king stopped turning back to watch us. Perhaps it was both. The king made us feel that way, Executive Director Oh finished bitterly. There was one thing the public did not know about the White Tiger n. It was a major n filled with united and loyal employees, but it had never been because of Executive Director Oh, the man in charge of the ns affairs, or Heoju, their Guardian. It was because their leader was Munseong. Although barely anyone remembered it, Munseong had caused a sensation when he first appeared in the world. It wasnt just a sensation. Many people turned into his fanatics, Executive Director Oh thought. He could still picture it vividly as he closed his eyes. He had been quite young, drowning in a pool of despair. That was when he had met his salvation. Youre Oh Shi-Hwan, right? Executive Director Oh recalled Munseongs voice from back then. When they had first met, Munseong had held out his hand and spoken to him. I heard youre handy with a sword. Can I see just how good you are? At the time, the sword had been everything to Executive Director Oh. Due to his small physique, he had been looked down upon, so the only thing the human named Oh Shi-Hwan could rely on was the sword. As the world had turned upside down after the appearance of Dungeons and Gates, he had thought it was the only way to prove himself. That was when he had first met Munseong. With his back against the sun, Munseong had beamed as he observed Executive Director Oh with a gaze as sharp as a sword. Executive Director Oh had fought Munseong and lost, then volunteered to be Munseongs loyal subordinate. The only reason was that he liked being with Munseong, and had felt that he could do anything if he followed Munseong, the Sword Sky Tiger. Executive Director Oh had believed that he could shred this annoying world apart someday if he became one of the Sword Sky Tigers ws or fangs. All those who had volunteered to be Munseongs ws and fangs hade from simr backgrounds. Having been raised in a troubled family, Jeong-Gwon had always caused trouble. Meanwhile, Director Gwon Hyo-Hae had been an orphan who handed out advertising brochures for brothels in the criminal underworld to make a living. The other Raid Team leaders, Future Strategy Department key members, and the Council of Elders All of them had been criticized by others for bing demonic beings, but each of them had experienced their own tragedies. They had been abandoned by the world, leaving them with nowhere to settle down and giving them no choice but to wander for a long time. After going through many difficulties, however, they had finally found their home, the White Tiger n. Shi-Hwan, you asked me about the world I dreamed of before, right? Munseong suddenly asked. Come on, I asked you when I was drunk, so please dont mention it again. I was teased a lot for it, Executive Director Oh said. No, no, Im serious. I hadnt actually given it much thought, but Ive recently been mulling it over, Munseong said with sparkling eyes. If Executive Director Oh could meet with Munseong again, there was a question he wanted to ask. As you already know, our guys are all low-lives. Were doing a good job hiding it right now, but people could find out at any moment. Its like walking on a tightrope. If we fall, were going skydiving. Did Munseong remember the conversation he had with Executive Director Oh? Its really dangerous, but I think Ill probably continue doing this. If I dont protect them, theyll have no one to help them. Before going into seclusion to cultivate, Munseong had told Executive Director Oh about his hope and promise, swearing an oath. So So Im going to be a wall that will continue to protect them. That means I have to be such a strong wall that no one will dare to climb over me, dont I? I really have a long way to go, a long way. Did Munseongs hope, promise, and oath remain the same? Ding! [The Guardian of the Order White Tiger is changing!] [The Faith ratio of ne : 49%] [The Faith ratio of the Celestial Cmity Tiger: 51%] Chapter 284: Star, Doomsday City (4) Chapter 284: Star, Doomsday City (4) [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl tilts her head in confusion, finding the citys scenery strangely familiar.] The more I look, the more it feels like my Seoul, Chang-Sun thought, wondering if this city truly was Seoul from a parallel universe. [The Effect Hundred Toxin Immunity is at work!] [Mastery of the Effect Hundred Toxin Immunity is increasing.] [Mastery of the Effect Hundred Toxin Immunity is increasing.] [Your Order Himavat is sharing the Effect Hundred Toxin Immunity!] [Your Divinity (Attribute: Living Tree) is affecting the Effect Hundred Toxin Immunity.] [The Effect Hundred Toxin Immunity is attempting to change.] [Hundred Toxin Immunity] was developing little by little. Because it had already been quite advanced from the beginning, Chang-Sun had not made much progress with it. However, it appeared that the poisonous air in ''Doomsday City'' presented a good challenge for it. Maybe it will upgrade here. While he thought about the possibilities, Chang-Sun drove into the old abandoned factoryplex located in Seongsu. Come to think of it, this ce is also Chang-Sun was familiar with this ce too, because Choi Bu-Yongs forge was in the vicinity. The Sangsu in the real world was filled with many artifact workshops, making the air nearby hot. In addition, there was always a lot of foot traffic. However, in Doomsday City, only rusty abandoned factories and buildings filled Sangsu. Im familiar with this ce, Chang-Sun repeated in his mind, bing even more sure. The problem was that he was feeling much too familiar with the ce, in spite of some differences. Even if this ce was from a parallel universe that was simr to his own, the urbanyout and streets were just too simr. And Weve arrived, Nain said as he suddenly came to a stop. Chang-Sun couldnt help but chuckle dumbfoundedly before asking, Its here? Yes Its here, but is there any problem? Nain asked, looking at Chang-Sun worriedly; he found Chang-Suns reaction odd.. Its the same, Chang-Sun thought, gaping. A building that looked exactly the same as Bu-Yongs forge was standing before him. Even the narrow alleys beside the building and the abandoned buildings on each side were identical. The sign is also the same. It was almost as if Chang-Suns Earth had faced extinction, all the living beings had died, and ten years had passed. [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl gapes in surprise, wondering how the world can be this simr.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent observes the details, adding that not everything is identical.] There was one difference, however. Theres a chimney, and smoke ising out from it. ck smoke was flowing out of a triple-wall chimney on the abandoned factorys roof, which was far bigger than the one Chang-Sun had seen in Bu-Yongs forge. It was obviously one of the main causes behind the poisonous air of Doomsday City. Heated air is alsoing out. Through the gaps around the metal door, Chang-Sun could see red light. ng, ng. Mechanical sounds also echoed through the air, suggesting that machines were at work, although the building looked abandoned. No, its nothing, Chang-Sun muttered while shaking his head, putting aside the doubts emerging from deep in his heart. He mmed the car door shut and straightened out his clothes. Then, without hesitation, he opened the door to the abandoned factory and said, Lets go in. ...Ill be able to figure out the details once I go in. Creak! The metal doors hinges were very rusty, making it difficult to open. However, when Chang-Sun exerted force, the door was practically ripped open. A message appeared before him. Ding! [You have entered the Vermilion Room!] An intense gust of heated wind blew over Chang-Sun, but he was able to handle it due to the high resistance to heat he had gained after awakening to and Atra Fulmen. In contrast Nain and the other Gray Elves reflexively took a few steps backward, overwhelmed by the heat. [Fire Toxin is zing!] [The Effect Hundred Toxin Immunity is purifying the toxin!] [The level of the Effect Hundred Toxin Immunity has increased.] Chang-Sun looked around inside therge factory and saw several rolling conveyor belts. In front of the conveyor belts, metal humanoids assembled, packaged, and put some unknown objects in boxes. Strangely, however, the humanoids took them back out of the boxes, unpackaged them, and disassembled them again. What? Nain eximed, his eyes widening as he witnessed thee bizarre sight. Beeeep. Beep. In response to the outsiders abruptly appearing, all the humanoids stopped what they were doing and turned their heads in Chang-Suns direction. A loud siren red, and mechanical voices emerged from what appeared to be their mouths. The appearance of 112 new entities that are not affiliated with the Choi-Lee Forge has been confirmed. Checking the 112 entities serial numbers. Unidentifiable. All 112 entities have been confirmed to becking serial numbers. Serial numbers unidentifiable. Attempting to ssify again Vital signs detected. All entities appear to be part of the extinct human race or a human-like species. One entity has been confirmed to be a human. 111 entities have been confirmed to be Elves. All 112 entities have been assessed as trespassers. Evaluating punishment methods. The humanoids quickly exchanged signals, reaching the conclusion that Chang-Sun and the Gray Elves were from different races and were illegal unauthorized guests. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent clicks his tongue, saying that those humanoids seem to be based on an amateurish system.] The word trespassers bothered Chang-Sun. Just as expected re! A warning siren loudly activated, and a red light on the ceiling flickered. Warning! Warning! Trespassers are in the area! The identification and ssification of all 112 entities has beenpleted! Reactivating the warning system! Initiating trespasser elimination! All working machines are instructed to get to safety! Activating safety protocol level 1! The humanoids quickly moved in the opposite direction from where Chang-Sun had entered. At the same time, hundreds ofser turrets emerged from the ceiling, pointing at Chang-Sun and the others. [The AI central control system of the Vermillion Room has located the trespassers.] [Initiatingbat.] [Subdue the central control AI.] Zinnnnng! As theser turrets began to fire, Chang-Sun yelled, Get into position! Nain and the other Gray Elves quickly moved deeper into the factory. Laser beams rained down on them, seemingly making their decision a suicidal choice. However, they moved without hesitation, as they had made a n with Chang-Sun in advance before they arrived. On my signal, well take over the factory first. Our goal is to upy this ce, not destroy it, Chang-Sun said. If it were from a novel, Doomsday City would be considered a post-apocalyptic, futuristic location of the sortmonly found in science fiction. That meant the method needed to clear the Dungeon was very different from usual. When youre trying to acquire the [Brilliant Vermilion Light], dont smash everything that looks like a monster, Sixth Elder advised. Why? Chang-Sun asked. Well, every single one of them is freaking annoying to kill, Sixth Elder said. ? Chang-Sun tilted his head in confusion. The Vermillion Room and the abandoned factories each have separate control systems. The AI control systems are very advanced, so if they feel like things are getting out of their control, their first choice will be self-detonation. And the explosions they create are quite something. It would be quite tricky to deal with the machines that operated under a control systemsmand, so Sixth Elder had warned Chang-Sun to be careful about them. That meant Chang-Sun could not just subdue the humanoid monsters on the spot. The moment the control system in the Vermilion Room assessed that the situation was out of control, it would self-detonate immediately. Then what am I supposed to do? Chang-Sun asked. I told you that the control system was the problem, right? Think about what that means for a moment, Sixth Elder said. If I seize themand of the control system, it should be easier to clear the Dungeon Quests? Chang-Sun replied. Hehehe, thats right. If you can take over the control system, youll have the entire Vermilion Room at your disposal, Sixth Elder said, giggling mischievously. That means youll be able to freely utilize that damned [Vermilion Brilliant Light]. Do you get it now? Nain and the Gray Elves appeared to be moving to upy the area, but they were merely decoys to confuse the control system. While all theser turrets were pointed at the Gray Elves Pzzzzzz! Chang-Sun was transforming his energy into Atra Fulmen energy. [The sixth chapter of Prtis Spellbook has opened!] [Fulgurator has been applied.] RumbleD! With an ear-splitting thunderp, Chang-Sun fired his Atra Fulmen bolts, striking ces all over the factory. The beams fired by the turrets were deflected, the turrets were pulverized, and the main gears in the conveyor belts exploded simultaneously. [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl tells you to be careful!] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent tilts his head in confusion, asking you whether it is okay to smash everything like that.] Chang-Suns Atra Fulmen energy had the light attribute, which meant everything was quite literally over in a sh. However, that was not the end of it. Warning! The trespassers threat level has been increased to Level 4! Standing by to activate the self-det Det- Det- Det- The mechanical voice that had been calling out warnings about Chang-Sun and the others stopped midway, repeating the same syble over and over. In the end, the voice dissolved into mechanical noise. Pzzz, pzzzz. [Your has permeated the AI central control system of the Vermillion Room!] [Your is acting as a virus, attacking the AI central control systems security.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent is surprised to know that can be used like this, chuckling. He adds that you are indeed a sly snake.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl cheers for you!] can work like poison, Chang-Sun thought. When various kinds of toxins umted inside a persons body, it would eventually lead to their ruin. In a simr vein, could just as badly affect an AI machine. With this PzzzzzD! One end of Chang-Suns mouth curled upward as he thought, I can buy enough time. A virus has been detected. A virus has been detected. Activating the antivirus system Attempting to secure the control instation PaaahD! Spreading his Jigwi wings wide, Chang-Sun flew across the center of the factory. At the same time, he shattered the remaining turrets and overloaded the intact mechanical instations by using his lightning energy to make them malfunction. He waspletely unstoppable. The important part of the Vermillion Room was the [Vermilion Brilliant Light], and the difficulty level of this room was not particrly high. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent advises you that it is a high priority to take over the system, as it has beenpletely shut down.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl quickly observes the surroundings.] The AI control system Chang-Sun thought, Inferno Sight zing in his eyes. He saw aputer beside a conveyor belt in the corner of the factory. Although it looked no different from the otherputers in the area, he knew very well that it was a front. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent prepares a bucket of popcorn.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl can feel her palms getting sweaty!] ...is here! Tap! Chang-Sun reached theputer, which was right at the location the Sixth Elder had told him about. He would normally have had to go through quite a lot of trouble to reach it, but his was very effective at buying him time. The trespassers threat level has been increased to Level 6 Just as expected, theputer monitor quickly turned on again, showing a blue screen. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent is waiting anxiously for his popcorn to be ready!] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl clenches her fists!] Iprehensible coding terms filled the screen. The mouse pointer flickered between < and >. Warning! Warning! The trespassers threat level has been increased to Level 7! Activating the self-detonation system! When you sessfully get to the AI control system, enter the password. Youll have full control of the AI, Sixth Elder exined. The password is basically the master key? Chang-Sun asked. Thats right, Sixth Elder replied. What is the password? Chang-Sun asked. The password is Sixth Elder exined. Wait,[1]Chang-Sun recalled. Tap, tap, tap! He was unsure what the AI was waiting for, but he figured he had no need to care about that at the moment. Without hesitation, he typed in the four letters and pressed Enter. The blue screen was soon reced by a new screen. [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl squints nervously!] Did it work? Chang-Sun thought as he looked up. If something had gone wrong, the factory would soon self-detonate. In that case, Chang-Sun would need to find a method to protect the Gray Elves and a new way to obtain the [Vermilion Brilliant Light]. GulpD! Chang-Sun unwittingly swallowed his saliva, feeling slightly nervous. [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl looks in the same direction as you, nervously biting her lower lip!] Beeeeeeeeep. A horrible, ear-splitting noise rang out. Even if not for the [Vermilion Brilliant Light], it would be best to take over the AI control system, Sixth Elder advised. Is there another reason? Chang-Sun asked. It was originally one of the main AI of the city before that civilization met and the city became Doomsday City. You have to have such an AI by your side to make clearing the Dungeon easier. Wait, then is the [Tricolored Brilliant Light]...? Chang-Sun trailed off in disbelief. Hehehe, youre right. the [Tricolored Brilliant Light] is basically the main power source of Doomsday CIty, Sixth Elder replied. After the city had faced , the AI had beenpromised and inflicted with aputer virus. The Sixth Elder called the AI Wait. Beep, beep, beep. Symbols appeared on the screen. X?T[ X[^[XaUU ?TjjjT?Xa^[? ^gUUUdg^T?a ^TmTm?mTa The symbols spelled out I Love. A mechanical noise rang out once again. BeeepD! Ah, ah. Can you hear me? It sounded like a middle-aged man with a baritone voice. I never thought I would wake up again Thank you for waking me up from my long sleep. 1. This is in the raw. The password is literally wait. ? Chapter 285: Star, Doomsday City (5) Chapter 285: Star, Doomsday City (5) Theputer screen had been reced by another screen, disying the image of a middle-aged mans face. Chang-Sun prepared to detonate his Atra Fulmen energy, suspecting that the AI could be attempting to deceive him before resuming the attack. Looking at the screen, he slowly asked, Are you the AI control system for this ce? You sound very stern. Can''t we exchange more friendly greetings than that? I dont really want to have that kind of conversation with you, Chang-Sun said, raising a brow. Aww! Thats a bummer, because I want to be friends with you. The middle-aged man smiled and introduced himself. Now that things have turned out this way, let me introduce myself first. Nice to meet you. My name is Wait. I was one of the three AI control systems that protected Neo Seoul. I was programmed to be a middle-aged man in his forties for a reason. The one who created us Waits exnation continued for so long that Chang-Sun felt it would never end. Oh, yeah. You need to be careful after you wake up, Sixth Elder added. Why? Is the AI hostile to humans? Chang-Sun asked. Ah, its not that, Sixth Elder said. Then? Chang-Sun tilted his head in confusion. He talks a lot, Sixth Elder replied. ? He talks a hell of a lot. Its annoying. Hes a freak when ites to talking, Sixth Elder added, shaking his head in disbelief. After remembering Sixth Elders warning, Chang-Sun became a little irritated as he thought, He did say the AI would be a chatterbox upon finally meeting another person after such a long time, and he was right. Sixth Elder had told Chang-Sun to be careful, because his ears could go numb if he continued to listen to the AI. A too-talkative artificial intelligence Sixth Elder had grumbled, saying he was unsure why such an unnecessary function had been installed in the AI when a machine was supposed to prioritize efficiency. Chang-Sun had heard about it in advance, but it was still baffling. So the woman the manager dated at the time was an elementary school teacher in a small ind vige. The manager fell in love with her simplicity, so he gave up on heading to Seoul and settled down in the vige. After that, he devised each AIs personality based on the things he agonized about Nain had not expected the situation to turn out in such a way. Baffled, he turned to look at Chang-Sun and said, Hes a talkative one. Yeah, he is, Chang-Sun replied. Is he experiencing a system error or something? Nain asked. I dont think so, Chang-Sun replied, shaking his head. In any event, Sixth Elder had told Chang-Sun what to do if Wait was in chatter mode, so it seemed there was no need to listen to Waits story any further. Tap! Chang-Sun typed a few letters, and a password input window suddenly popped up over Waits face. Mmmm? Im telling you a very important story, so what are you doing? That input window is From what I heard, I can reset the system using the master key, Chang-Sun said. Wooow, you seem to have a lot of knowledge about my control system! If I format you, I think I should be able to stop listening to this boring exnation. What do you think? Chang-Sun continued. Wait immediately stopped talking. ! Looking at Wait, Chang-Sun growled, Stop giving me useless exnations and answer my questions, or Im really going to shut you down. Youre cruel. I cant let peoples ears go numb, can I? Chang-Sun retorted. Wait grumbled intively in response. Its been 300 years since Ist met a master, but hes one tough cookie. Its sad, sad. Of course, Chang-Sun did not even blink in response, but he noticed how Wait called him a master. Wait recognized Chang-Sun as his director because Chang-Sun had entered the master key, asking for orders. So, my master. What is your first order for me? Im in the Vermillion Room, so its obvious, Chang-Sun said, firmly stating, I want the [Vermilion Brilliant Light]. My master really knows a lot about me and the other AI, huh? Then itll be easier to exin. With a serious look, Wait began to exin. You already know that the [Vermilion Brilliant Light] was one of the three main power sources of Neo Seoul, dont you? Roughly, Chang-Sun replied. The [Vermilion Brilliant Light] you mentioned is the power source Ive been protecting. In fact, its located on this factorys underground floor. Wait narrowed his eyes before continuing. I, the control system, woke up, but the problem is that I havent recovered full control yet. Long before this city faced extinction, this city had been suffering due to a virus. The remainder of the virus still remains everywhere in the city. And part of the virus also infiltrated the power system. In order to regain full control, I need an antivirus program to eliminate the virus. Waits tone turned serious. Can you get me that antivirus program? Then Ill be d to give you the [Vermillion Brilliant Light] and finally get out of this ce for good, master. Ding! At that moment, Chang-Sun heard a notification sound. [A Hidden Quest (Last Keepers Final Favor) has been created!] [Last Keepers Final Favor] Type: Hidden Description: The AI control system named Wait has been protecting Neo Seoul alone for a long time. Now, almost no one remembers the city, but Wait still desperately wants to bring new hope to the city. He believes that it is his calling, given by his father and developer. However, a missing antivirus program is necessary to grant Waits favor. Recover the antivirus program and give Wait a new power. Time limit: Period of your stay. Prerequisite: Bing the master of Wait, the AI control system. Objectives: 1. Recover the antivirus program that is hidden somewhere. 2. Eliminate the virus using the antivirus program. Quest Reward: Acquiring the Vermilion Brilliant Light. Quest Failure Penalty: ??? Chang-Sun focused on the word recover in the quest description, thinking, Something is odd. Sixth Elder had also mentioned the antivirus program, saying that it was essential in restoring the AI control system to its full potential. However, he had clearly exined that the deceased developer had hidden the antivirus program so Chang-Sun would need to find it. In contrast to Sixth Elders exnation, the quest description sounded more like Chang-Sun had to retrieve something that had been stolen by someone. [You have epted the Hidden Quest!] Nevertheless, Chang-Sun was not about to turn it down, so after epting the quest, he asked Wait about its exact meaning. The antivirus program was stolen by someone. What? Who? Chang-Sun asked, instantly on high alert. He narrowed his eyes, thinking, Even if the person knew the antivirus programs location, it couldnt easily be stolen. They would have to pass the tests left by the developer. The genius developer had created three AI control systems and power sources that were collectively called the [Tricolored Brilliant Light], but when he had seen Neo Seoul being corroded by the virus, he had devised an antivirus program right before he died. The AI control systems and power sources were almost omnipotent, so if the antivirus program ended up in an unworthy persons hands, they could be used for nefarious purposes. Thus. the developer had put a restriction on his antivirus program. That restriction took the form of the tests. Since the test taker had to pass a variety of tests all over the city, their difficulty was quite high. And yet, someone had already passed all the tests and acquired the antivirus program? Who could have done that? Is the person from the White Tiger n? Chang-Sun wondered. Of course, the first suspects were Heoju and Munseong, or the people involved with them. As they were scheming something here in Doomsday City, it was more than possible. Its going to be a problem if thats the case. If thats true, theres a high chance that the other two AI control systems and power sources are in their hands. Having control over the city was very important. With control, Chang-Sun could monitor the other yers every move during his stay in this Dungeon through the CCTVs and devices that were installed all over the city. If necessary, I could also use the satellites orbiting beyond the sky to attack. Of course, the satellites were under many restrictions, so it would not be easy to gain ess. However, it would be much easier with the antivirus program. In many ways, the news was very rming for Chang-Sun. He asked, Who is it? If Wait mentioned people who were involved with Munseong and Heoju, Chang-Sun would have toe up with a new n, as well as a n to retrieve the antivirus from them. Antoine, The name Wait mentioned was very familiar to Chang-Sun too. He eximed, What? It was a nutjob named Antoine. Chang-Suns face crumpled, because there was no way he would not know who Antoine was. It was Sixth Elders name. Wait, was he trying to tease me? Chang-Sun wondered. While acquiring the [Tricolored Brilliant Light], Sixth Elder had caused one of the power sources to overload by ident and died. However, what would it mean if he had caused an explosion while using the antivirus program? That would mean the antivirus program had already disappeared in the explosion. That bastard! Chang-Sun thought, massaging his temple with his index finger. Among the Ten Elders, Sixth Elder was the most ill-tempered one, so perhaps he had been trying to make Chang-Sun feel the same way as when he had failed. If there is no antivirus program in the first ce, what should I do? Chang-Sun thought. If the antivirus program did not exist in this world anymore, thatpletely changed his ns for getting the [Tricolored Brilliant Light] and gaining control of Doomsday City. Judging from your expression, something is wrong. Wait offered up a guess. In response, Chang-Sun quietly let out a sigh and concisely exined the situation he was in with an annoyed look. Hmm, so Antoine is already dead? I thought it would never happen, even if the world was doomed, but if thats true its a big problem. Wait realized how dire the situation was. Well, our second option is creating a new antivirus program Chang-Sun quickly looked up and asked, Is that possible? Mmm, theoretically. Theoretically? The code that makes up the antivirus program is stored in my database. Then whats stopping you? I cant get the necessary material. The antivirus may be a program, but it also has a physical form. What material? Chang-Sun asked. He had a feeling that he would somehow be able to solve the problem. After bing the king of , he had gained the ability to use the window. Although he rarely used it, he would be able to obtain most materials with ease. I admit that youre remarkable, master, but you wont be able to get this one. Even the great Celestials couldnt get their hands on it even if they wanted to. Wait smacked his lips. Something even the great Celestials cant get their hands on? Chang-Sun thought, narrowing his eyes. Wait nodded in response. Its called [Lis Fragment]. A rumor has it that its a soul fragment left by the ...! At that moment, a memory shed through Chang-Suns mind. He pulled out something from the [Kings Treasury] and held it up in front of Wait, asking, Are you talking about this, by any chance? [You have pulled out Lis Fragment!] Paah! A red jewel fragment floated atop Chang Suns palm, emitting faint light. H-H-How in the world did! Wait suddenly seemed to be freaking out. Is this thing that great? When I read the description, it didnt say much, Chang-Sun thought. [Lis Fragment] An unidentifiable object. A secret is hidden in the object, but there is no telling how great it is. Type: Ingredient. Effect: Unknown. After meeting Odin in the and learning Gnosis, Chang-Sun had acquired [Lis Fragment]. At the time, he had been busy saving the Elfin, so he had not been able to inspect the item properly. On top of that, he had been unable to detect anything from the item afterward, so he had stashed it away in the corner of his [Kings Treasury]. But this is a soul fragment of the ? The It was Chang-Suns n to be the great absolute beings incarnation and avatar, so he could not help but wonder after hearing Waits remark. Someone like Wait would not purposely give him wrong information, so even if Waits answer turned out to be untrue, the information would be valuable in some ways. Is this item that remarkable? Chang-Sun asked. Its not something you can put into words! Thats also the raw material of the [Tricolored Brilliant Light]! Its that important? Ha, hahaha. You have something this splendid, but you have no idea what it is. I may have met a very ridiculous master. Wait shook his head in disbelief. Then how can I give this to you? Chang-Sun asked as he held [Lis Fragment] closer to Wait. Can I really use this? Wait became noticeably excited. Still, he cautiously nced at Chang-Sun, worrying about whether he could really use this valuable treasure. Use it, Chang-Sun said decisively. If you say so, master. Wait answered, his voice filled with bliss. * * * [Antivirus program creation has started!] [Please wait a moment.] WhirrD! ng, ng! The conveyor belts began to turn busily; the antivirus manufacturing process had begun. Although Chang-Sun wondered why building aputer program would cause such amotion, he did not give it much thought, as he had been told the antivirus program was also a tangible item. Once he received the result, his question would automatically be answered. Huh The day I could see this in person really came before I could be shut down. Li, Li! Waits voice was still filled with rapture. Who in the world is Li? Chang-Sun asked, feeling genuinely curious. You dont know who Li is? Thats why I asked the question. How can someone like you not know who Li is? Waits jaw practically dropped to the floor. He could not understand Chang-Sun. From his perspective, Chang-Sun was on his way to bing a Celestial, and the final goal of everyone who was aiming to achieve was Li. So how could Chang-Sun react like that? Is that strange? Chang-Sun asked. Wait seemed bewildered as he responded. Of course! You dont know Lis great journey! Im pretty sure Im not the only one that doesnt know, Chang-Sun replied. What? Wait looked upward just as Chang-Sun did. Many of the Celestials who had been watching Chang-Sun reacted the same way. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent says that he is smart, but even he is not sure who Li is.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl asks her siblings if they know who Li is.] [The Celestial Sky and Earths Connecting Wing shakes his head, smiling bitterly.] [The Celestial War-Loving Fighting Deity guffaws, saying that Li must be nothing.] How? Waits voice trembled. Perhaps he could understand Chang-Suns case, but he had a hard time wrapping his mind around the situation upon finding out that even the Celestials in did not know who Li was. Was something distorted in the worldline you came from, master? An error? But the wavelength is It doesnt seem as if the observation was wrong What in the world happened?! Wait muttered iprehensibly for a long time. Then he let out a sigh. It appears that every record regarding Li was erased in your worldline, or was otherwise forgotten. Under normal circumstances, you would know who Li is for sure. So who is Li? Chang-Sun asked again. Li is Li is? Chang-Sun repeated. Li is! Wait was just about to answer. [An unseen presence beyond thew is attempting to interfere by force!] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent bes surprised!] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl hurriedly turns in a certain direction due to the sudden abnormal phenomenon!] [Unable to receive any messages.] [The entire system has shut down.] Pzzzz, pzzzzzD! With a noise, the world around Chang-Sun distorted by force, ripping him away from Wait, the Dungeon, and everything else. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Evil is very displeased about the uninvited guests sudden intrusion!] After that message, Chang-Sun stopped being able to receive even Mephistopheles messages anymore. Whoosh! The world around Chang-Sun changed, and he ended up in a library that was filled with endless books. [You have entered the Changgong Library!] What? Chang-Sun thought as he looked around in surprise, unsure what in the world had happened. Soon, he saw a man with impressive-looking golden eyes looking down at him from the second-floor balustrade. The man eximed, What? Who in the world is this guy? Chapter 286: Star, Doomsday City (6) Chapter 286: Star, Doomsday City (6) Chang-Sun tensed up, because the man with golden eyes had a ss that was on another level entirely. It was not merely high; it was iparably higher than his own. Chang-Sun had met many great Celestials and knew the and Celestials. However, he could not think of anyone with a level that was remotely close to that of the man with golden eyes. ...He isnt just a deity, Chang-Sun thought. The man looked ordinary. Judging from the thick book he was holding, it seemed that he had been organizing books. His ck hair was disheveled, and he hadrge, dark bags under his eyes, making him look scruffy. The man was the spitting image of someone who had been working all-nighters for days, unable to go home. In contrast to his appearance, however, there was something overwhelming about him. Idea, thew of the world, surrounded him. Despite that, Chang-Sun had never seen or heard about such a being. Who in the world is he? Everything about this ce felt foreign to Chang-Sun. He did not even know what [Lis Fragment] was yet, but he had entered the Changgong Library using the item. The man seemed to be this ces librarian; Chang-Sun needed some clues to think of potential countermeasures, but it was difficult even for him. However, the man suddenly looked up at the sky and eximed with a frown, So you want me to fix the way I speak? Its not like me? Hey! Why do you think Im this mess! What? I remind you of my brother? You gotta be kidding me. There are things you should and shouldnt say! How can you insult me like! It seemed the man was talking with someone, and he looked noticeably annoyed; perhaps it was because the person he was talking to was saying unpleasant things. So twins! I really should quit this job Fine, fine! Stopughing like that! Come on! the man said, heaving a very long sigh. Phew! He set down the book on the balustrade and massaged his temple with his index finger, seemingly trying to clear the fog in his head. When the man opened his eyes again, Chang-Sun flinched in surprise. Until that moment, the mans eyes had been filled with fatigue, annoyance, and lethargy. However, the man now looked strong, with eyes that were so deep that they almost seemed as if they would swallow everything in the world. Even up until that moment, Chang-Sun could not say anything. Pah! [The Coordination Machine Eyes have been opened!] The man looked straight into Chang-Suns eyes and said, Your name is Lee Chang-Sun, and youre from Worldline 801. Youre quite close to an Original. Chang-Sun froze. His mana stopped circting, and [Yuchang Sword] and [Tiamats Snaggletooth] also froze. Although he wanted to resist, he had a strong feeling that it would be unwise. Your Divine Name is ne ? Its broken, but you still got here? I can feel a trace of the King of the Underworld on you and the did quite a number on you, the man said, rattling off details about Chang-Sun. ! Your Authority is Inverted Pentagram? Theyre pretty systematic. You have the [ck Mountain Kings ws]? Whoa, this Skill is very tricky to use, but you use it very well. Youre a very skilled fighter, and Huh? You have quite a lot of Karma in your soul. and ... You were born with a harsh destiny. It must be very nerve-wracking. Even if you start over and over, youre destined to desperately fight life and death battles. Thats why youre a fiend There are people who became twisted after trying to defy the weight of the destinies the world gave them, so they were named fiends. But you immersed yourself in it all the way down to your soul. Chang-Sun could sense deep wisdom in the mans voice. The man was reading every single detail of his destiny, and he usually hated it when people did that. For some reason, however, it was different this time. The man sounded as if he was consoling Chang-Sun, who was covered in scars [Deus Ex Machina reviews your story with his knowledge!] Hes ? Chang-Sun thought, widening his eyes. If the message that had just appeared was true, the man before him was a being so great, Chang-Sun could not even dare to hold his head high before him. The expanded universes and brought knowledge and wisdom to each civilization to develop conscious beings, while the embodied the universes themselves, giving conscious beings space to act in. Although it seemed at first nce as if light and darkness would fight, they did not; rather, they meshed with each other, making up thews of universes and worlds. However, the and were just entities in charge of stages and characters. They did not provide those characters with rules to guide them in leading their lives. That was why there was an entity beside the two dualistic powers that adjusted those rules as the asion demanded. That entitys name was , also known as the Machine God. Each world and universe was one giant machine for , and if necessary, he could adjust the springs and gears that made up the universe and world as its Mediator. Chang-Sun had never thought he would meet such a being. His eyes shone as he thought, Maybe this is my chance! was the third greatest entity after and . As the two other beings were inactive at the moment, was the Supreme Celestialno, the Emperor that ruled over all the universes. No matter how Celestials achieved , they were unable to ovee Wordlines restrictionspletely, but in contrast to them, Emperors were known to haveplete freedom! Thus, if Chang-Sun could ignite the interest of and be acquainted with him, perhaps he would be able to get closer to ; that was the goal he intended to achieve no matter what. Thats why youre a fiend. You seem to have many connections to odd people too. Mephisto? You know him too? Ha! Well, it looks as if it isnt strange of you to end up here. The man, who was also known as , Machine God, and Mediator, no longer looked fatigued. He had the air of an absolute being that oversaw all creation. looked at Chang-Sun and said, Anyway The child who ended up here with no reason. The child who has a very strong wish. Is there something you want from me? [ looks at you!] [You are currently a visitor of the Changgong Library.] [You have been given Grade 3 clearance for the Changgong Library.] [Follow the librarians instructions on how to use the Changgong Library.] I Chang-Sun began. Before you say anything, there is one thing you have to keep in mind, said with a mischievous smile, interrupting Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun had a feeling that he was seeing the Machine Gods true self. Youd better think carefully before you speak your wish, continued. Im just the librarian of this ce, so I have limits when ites to helping you with your wish. And this will be your only chance to use this library, added. Chang-Sun narrowed his eyes. Although had said it jokingly, it was genuine advice, and a warning for Chang-Sun to choose with caution. That suggested just how remarkable the Changgong Library was. Come to think of it, Ive heard about this, Chang-Sun thought as he took a look around again. Bookcases filled with booksrge and small lined the library, extending infinitely into the distance. It was impossible to determine the size of the library. ...Beyond Idea, thew of nature, there is an archive that keeps the records of every incident in all universes and Worldlines. It was known as the Akashic Records or Void Records, but there had been many arguments even among Celestials regarding whether or not the ce existed. Supposing that the Akashic Record really kept records of all the universes as well as the universe Celestials ruled, that meant acquiring omniscience was possible. In addition, Celestials would be able to study other knowledge beyond their Divine Ranks. On top of that, they could obtain the Emerald Tablet, which contained the secrets of the worlds. Acquiringplete gnosis was every Celestials dream! In other words, they would be able to ovee their limits as Celestials. Of course, there was no way such a convenient ce would exist. Thus, people had always ignored the rumors of the Akashic Records Chang-Sun had been unsure whether he would be able to get there even if the ce was real, but here he was. [You have been given Grade 3 clearance for the Changgong Library.] Following the advice of , Chang-Sun did not answer and merely looked at the message floating in front of him. The part about Grade 3 clearance especially caught his attention. It means there is someone more powerful, Chang-Sun thought. had said that this library was not his, and that he was just a librarian. In other words, there was a being above him. A librarian who was above this librarian That had to mean that there was a top-rank librarian, or a head librarian. ...The grade of clearance granted is probably decided based on the visitors ss, Chang-Sun thought, contemting whether or not he actually needed to use this ce right now. If I gather gnosis here, Ill definitely get way stronger, but I can only do it within my Grade 3 clearance. There will be a limit. On top of that, gathering gnosis would be very time-consuming. As the fight against Heoju was imminent and Chang-Sun needed to retrieve Ithacas legacy, he could not afford to waste time, so I can only use this ce after I finish my preparations, not now. Once he defeated Heoju, retrieved all of Ithacas legacy,pleted , obtained [Blood Lightning], and passed all of Mephistopheles tests He would be able to regain hisplete Divine Name of ''Divine Twilight,'' instead of his current iplete name of ''ne .'' After that, if he returned to this ce after acquiring clues about the ... Ill be able to get so much more, he thought, his gaze turning sharp. Sir, Chang-Sun began. Instead of getting straight to the point, he politely referred to as sir first, thinking it would be best to show respect to the librarian. He continued, I would like to save this opportunity for the future.. curled up one end of his mouth and said, Youre smart. [You did not use your clearance!] Very clever, added. After hearing that response, Chang-Sun realized that he had given the right answer. The guys who usually end up here are too preupied with taking the treasures in front of them to satisfy their greed without thinking far enough ahead. Then they regret itter and throw a tantrum about why they werent given more time Lots of people are obnoxious, but you can look at the bigger picture, cant you? remarked with a smile. It was Chang-Suns n to returnter with a higher clearance by earning more achievements. Thus, he intended to ask to preserve his clearance and send him back to where he had been. But trailed off. Chang-Sun somehow felt nervous. He had answered correctly, and it seemed that also agreed. Why did he have a bad feeling about this? ...it looks as if your other selves have different thoughts, said, raising a brow. Chang-Sun was about to ask what meant, but just then What in the world? he suddenly felt a horrible headache, as if someone had hit him in the back of the head with a blunt weapon. Urgh! Chang-Sun groaned. [Your Gnostic Eye has been forced open!] The vision in one of his eyes distorted, as if it were malfunctioning. The space within his eye warped and shattered, overloading it. The pain was so horrible that it felt as if his eye would pop out. An abnormal change was taking ce against Chang-Suns will. [Your Gnostic Eye is guiding you!] Amid the distorted space, blue streams of energy branched out and reached a variety of books. DLook at that book. Reading it will make you stronger. After finishing these books, youll be able to aplish what you want. Everything youno, I want is over there! DThis ce is the fountainhead of all knowledge, the spring where knowledge gathers This ce is where you... I belong DWhat do you mean?! I! Chang-Sun felt light-headed due to the numerous voices echoing in his head. Something else seemed about to escape from deep in his subconsciousness. Badump! From the innermost depths of Chang-Suns subconsciousness, Odin, whom he had met some time before, was looking at him. Badump, badump! Numerous beings beside Odin were reaching out their hands to get to Chang-Suns consciousness; Chang-Suns past lives were trying to emerge. Badump, badump, badump! Chapter 287: Star, a Futile Dream (1) Chapter 287: Star, a Futile Dream (1) Chang-Suns head hurt so much that he felt as if his brain would explode soon. DMe! DMe! Me! DGet lost! Gnosis! Gnosis is mine! DMe too! DI! Too many voices were echoing in Chang-Suns head. It was as if numerous souls swam out of the deep ocean inside Chang-Suns soul and reached out their hands as they screamed. Did I really go through samsara this many times? Chang-Sun wondered. What he found even more terrifying was the fact that many more of Chang-Suns past lives were probably talking right now but were just getting muffled by the others. No, Chang-Sun could actually hear even the muffled ones. [The sixth chapter of Prtis Spellbook has been opened.] [Fulgurator has been applied!] Pzzzzz! Chang-Sun quickly utilized one of the Secret Darkness Techniques. He would lose himself amidst his past lives screams at this rate. To prevent that, he had to draw up his mana by force. In the process, Chang-Suns Atra Fulmen lightning bolts spread all over the library, unleashing gales. Struck by the lightning bolts, the bookcases shattered and dropped books to the floor. The gales swept some of the books away and flung them elsewhere. giggled as he watched what Chang-Sun was going through with interest. However, when Chang-Sun swiftly turned the library into a mess, turned pale. Hey! What are you doing?! Organizing them ording to the right categories takes a really long time! Screaming, reached out his hand to Chang-Sun, but it was toote. When Fulgurator didnt work, Chang-Sun immediately resorted to the seventh chapter of [Prtis Spellbook]. [The seventh chapter of Prtis Spellbook has been opened.] [C?lo Fulgente has been applied, causing your lightning power to surround you!] C?lo Fulgente meant sky, which originated from a phrase[1] in the famous book Tao Te Ching[2]. The phrase meant that heavens looked crude because it was big and wide, yet nothing could pass through it. In the same way, Caelo Fulgente meant lightning web spread over the world. Numerous lightning bolts circled around Chang-Sun and chaotically danced, He turned into the pivot to attract the electromaic force, which was trying to endlessly stretch out, into one ce. Horrible was the only word that could urately describe its destructiveness. Everything around Chang-Sun was destroyed in an instant. RumbleeeD! Wooosh! Chang-Sun wasnt sure if it was thanks to the havoc he was causing, but he managed to pull himself together and hold onto himself as his past lives tried to devour his consciousness. DJust as expected. DHes not easy to deal with. DThen DWe should change the stage. With Chang-Sun sessfully holding out, his past lives seemingly began trying a different method. What in the world are they trying to do?! Chang-Sun gritted his teeth, his eyes bloodshot. He tried to shout at them, but Paah! he soon felt as if he was getting sucked into another ce. At the same time, he lost consciousness, his eyes turning vacant. Thump! Chang-Sun helplessly fell to the ground. Losing its pivot, therge amount of lightning energy that he drew up spread in every direction. Rumble, rumble, rumble! Boom boom, boomD! Swoosh [Row D Sector 711 has been demolished!] [Sector 712 has beenpletely demolished.] [50% of Sector 713 has been demolished.] [45% of Sector 714 has been burned down.] The Changgong Library was reduced to ruins before could do something about it. Looking at the librarys state he turnedpletely pale. ... Hey, Jeong-Woo? The attendant had been working as the librarian for a very long time to help and used to always talk gibberish. However, the attendant had to tiptoe around right now, unable to make fun of him. Sons of bitches, muttered under his breath. The librarian, who now had to work all-nighters, grew furious. Ill kill them. Wrath zed up s eyes. Pulling his hair out, he screamed, Ill kill them all! Hes lost it. He haspletely lost it. His temper will act up again. Someone in the shadow shook their head and grinned. Well, I dont mind. This will be fun to watch. Hehehe! * * * BeepD! Beeep. Noises echoed all around Chang-Sun. [You have entered an unidentified ce] BeepD! The message was restored from corruption. [The system has failed to activate] [An update needs] [Using an Administrator privilege.] Beep. Beep. [Restoring] The messages repeated several times before a new kind of message popped up. [The emergency system has been activated.] [A part of the data is updating to ensure smooth progressA n update for a part of the data is updating smoothly.proceeding for smooth progress.] [Updateplete.] [Your view has been brightened up!] Chang-Sun opened his eyes after all the system restoration messages. With the world around him turning, he instinctively knew that he was not suffering from curses or bad status effects but rather experiencing the aftereffects of teleportation. [You are in your subconscious realm!] [The Channelings to the outside world have been terminated, preventing smoothmunication with Celestials.] [Escape this ce.] [Caution! A subconscious realm ispletely different from a mind pce. You will lose yourself if you stay in your subconscious realm for too long, making it impossible to return to reality.] [Caution! You are currently alone in this realm, but many people are after you.] [Warning! Leave your subconscious realm quickly.] [Warning! Quickly restore the system to its original state.] Chang-Suns first impression of his subconscious realm was a wastnd. The ck in that stretched endlessly was as cracked up as a tortoise shell. Dust danced along with the dry winds that brushed past the ground. Chang-Sun couldnt see a single hill. This is my subconscious realm? Chang-Sun gritted his teeth. Theyre hellbent on taking over my body. Chang-Sun immediately concluded that Odin and his other past lives dragged him into this ce. Im already busy trying to acquire [Brilliant Vermillion Light]. I have to go back to reality as soon as possible. Chang-Sun had no time to lose. He was going after Heoju, so he could not afford to waste time in his subconscious realm. Hence, despite how furious he was about his past lives putting him through this, he had to prioritizeing up with a way to escape. [A Sudden Quest(Escape the Labyrinth) has been created!] [Escape the Labyrinth] Type: Sudden. Description: Your past lives have long since existed in your subconscious realm as tiny memory fragments. However, as you got stronger, they regained their identities little by little. When you started umting gnosis through your Gnostic Eye, the speed of their recovery increased. Their goal right now is to rise again using the gnosis you umted. Your discovery of the Changgong Library, a ce with piles of gnosis, only further fueled their desire. Your past life fragments wish that you will gather a lot of gnosis in the Changgong Library. If you are unwilling to grant their wish, they are ready to drag you down and bury you in your subconscious realm. Break away from them and return to reality. Failure will trap you in your subconscious realm forever, causing you to lose control of your body. Time limit: 48 hours. Requisite: D Quest Reward: Freedom from your Escape your subconscious realm. Mind Reinforcement. ss Improvement. Quest Failure Penalty: Mind Incarceration. umte gnosis through my [Gnostic Eye]... Chang-Sun briefly frowned after reading the quest description. Odin is behind this. Up until now, Chang-Sun used the [Gnostic Eye] whenever he ran into trouble. It was useful in many ways, considering it contained the great knowledge that Odin saved before his death. However, all this time, giving Chang-Sun [Gnostic Eye] seemed to be Odins scheme to rebuild himself in Chang-Suns subconscious realm. The more Chang-Sun experienced gnosis, the more he used [Gnostic Eye] and the more Odin synchronized with him. That ultimately allowed Odin to observe the outside world. At the same time, my other past lives also started rebuilding themselves little by little. Still, despite how much they had strengthened their identities, they couldnt be much of a threat to Chang-Sun, the main personality. They would have already eaten me if they could. The fact that they couldnt eat him only meant one thing. They have neither be powerful nor increased their sses enough. They probably cant work together either, so theyll most likely end up fighting among themselves most of the time. Memory fragments were basically beasts left with nothing but instincts. They didnt have rational judgment or enough information to think for themselves, so they behaved and responded based only on the algorithms engraved in them. On top of that, memory fragments left by Celestials required way more information to gain the ability to think for themselves, which was why Chang-Suns past lives needed gnosis from the Changgong Library. The fact that his subconscious realm was disorganized made it obvious that they fought in it. As a fiends past lives, they probably had indescribable levels of belligerence. That was why Chang-Sun didnt notice the changes in them nor did he need to. But the Akashic Record changed everything. Chang-Sun bit his lower lip. The gnosis in the Changgong Library could grant even most Celestials two more levels. Hence, Chang-Suns past lives stopped fighting and joined hands to drag him down to where they were instead. Of course, none of Chang-Suns past lives were capable of recing Chang-Sun. Theyll keep me here and offer a deal when I get tired. The moment Chang-Sun lost himself here, his body would fall into aa. From that point on, it would only be a matter of time before he died. Unless... Chang-Suns eyes became cold. ... they have a way of devouring me given enough time. No matter what they had in store for him, he didnt n to go down without a fight. Tap. TapD! Chang-Sun slowly moved forward. Although nothing in this ce even remotely resembled roads, he couldnt care less. Wherever he went would be the right path. However, his past lives had to be watching him from somewhere nearby. Come, Chang-Sun said, the space behind him distorting. PzzzzD! [The Changgwi Cave has opened!] Thick fog ominously spread around him. An army of ck shadows then appeared in the fog along with ghastly wails. Riding Ghost Devil Horses, the Undead Army appeared before Chang-Sun. They were blessed by Ithacas and were wearing gray shining armor. Knock everything down, Chang-Sunmanded. Yes, master! Yes, master! Jin Prezia and Sinmara shouted in unison. The Undead Armys horses soon began to gallop. Woosh, woosh, woosh! An intense sandstorm raged. 1. The raw is ????????(Wֻʧ). ? 2. Its a Chinese ssical text written by Laozi the sage. ? Chapter 288: Star, a Futile Dream (2) Chapter 288: Star, a Futile Dream (2) As Chang-Sun and the Undead Army walked across the vast wastnd, some of the cavalry scouting ahead returned and yelled,We found something in that direction! Beyond the heat haze where the scouts pointed was a giant, tall castle with extremely thick walls. Menacingly tall spires towered behind the walls, seemingly about to stab the sky. Since it was the only building in this barrennd, it wouldnt have been wrong to think that Chang-Suns past reincarnations were inside it. However, Chang-Sun firmly shook his head. Thats a mirage. Sinmara tilted her head in confusion. How do you know its a mirage? Chang-Sun tapped his right eye with his index finger. His [Gnostic Eye] was wide open. Youre using that again. Isnt it dangerous? Sinmara asked, worry evident in her eyes. Sinmara always had a strange feeling toward Chang-Suns [Gnostic Eye]. Her prophetic eyes let her see peoples past, present, and future, but it also taught her that getting the right answer always came with a price. Hence, she couldnt help but be wary of the [Gnostic Eye], which showed Chang-Sun the path. Agreeing with Sinmara, Chang-Sun had refrained from using the [Gnostic Eye] for a while. After some time, they discovered that Odin and his other past reincarnations rebuilt their identities through it, proving Sinmara right. Despite her opposition to using it, though, Chang-Sun didnt seem to care about the risks. Were in my subconscious realm, so I doubt using the [Gnostic Eye] to see inside it will make much of a difference, Chang-Sun said. Hmm! You do have a point. Sinmara nodded in agreement. The [Gnostic Eye] shone the brightest when he tried to figure out the gnosis in the outside world. Hence, there should be no problem in using it to observe his subconsciousness. There are many mirages here, and the castle over there is one of them. Theyre all bullshit attempts to tire me out. Chang-Sun was well aware that the castle mirage was created using Odins rune magic. I see. Their goal would definitely be to exhaust you Can you see which way we should go to get to the real one? Sinmara squinted, looking around the wastnd. Chang-Sun nodded, then pointed forward. They were on the right path, but the region ahead looked more deste than the nearby areas. Anyone would feel scared and worried that they would get lost and stranded if they headed to the region. However, Chang-Sun was certain. Its that way. * * * Chang-Sun was right. After a day of travel, he and his army found a castle that looked exactly the same as the mirage. Its freaking big. Jin Prezia clicked his tongue, having realized that he could only see the top of the castle wall if he leaned ny degrees backward. Well, it only makes me want to conquer it more. The sight didnt dispirit him at all, however. He was the type to feel even more motivated to ovee challenges when they were seemingly impossible. Holding up the [Frost Kings Greatsword] high, Jin yelled, Everyone, prepare for! Thump! Creaaak! However, Before Jin could finish speaking, the sound of a pulley turning suddenly echoed. At the same time, the castles drawbridge was lowered over the enormous moat around the castle. Thud! The ground shook, and clouds of dust rose. The front gate was so big that Chang-Sun and the Undead Army, which was made up of about a hundred soldiers, could enter at the same time. The wide-open gate seemed to be encouraging them toe inside, evidencing that his past reincarnations were confident that their castle would be impregnable even in siege warfare. Ha! Those bastards! Jins eyes turned cold, thinking that Chang-Suns past reincarnations were mocking them. He was so angry that he began to bear his fangs through his crooked smile. They think were suckers, master. What should we do? Jin looked back at Chang-Sun, his eyes filled with determination to defy Chang-Sun if he stopped Jin from fighting them. They sent us an invitation. It is only proper that we ept it, Chang-Sun answered calmly. I know, right? Jin grinned. Sinmara held out her hand to stop Chang-Sun. There is no knowing what kind of traps they set up, yet youre still going? This is as dangerous as invading a divine ground, so please reconsider, master. What are you saying, Sinmara?! You arent seriously suggesting that we tuck our tails between our legs, are you? Jin growled. Sinmaras eyes were still fixed on Chang-Sun as she repeated, Please reconsider, master. Hey! Sinmara! Jin strode toward Sinmara. He seemed about to pounce at her. No longer able to ignore Jin at this point, she turned toward him. Go on. Why in the world would you even propose that? Our enemies are right over there, so why should we waste any more time? Youre the one who said that staying here for too long is dangerous! Thats right. If so! Jin frowned. Even so, there is nothing more foolish than entering the castle without any preparation even though were well aware that the enemies are lying in wait in there for us with traps. Sinmara pointed at the gate. Jin and Sinmara were both warriors and fighters, so their personalities seemed simr. However, they were actually very different from each other. Jin was so belligerent and daring that he seemed reckless. Moreover, his desire to win was strong enough for him to prefer taking the bull by the horns and volunteering to be a vanguard in battles. As Chang-Suns sword, he was supposed to destroy every obstacle in his masters way. Jin was more of a fearless hero. On the other hand, Sinmara was the best warrior in , but unlike Jin, she was also their chief priest, someone who predicted the future of their . She was a lot less daring than Jin and focused more on protecting people, which was why she served as Chang-Suns shield. Sinmara was more of a wise hero. For those reasons, although they were usually great partners, their opinions often differed when it came to situations like this. Sinmara. Chang-Sun looked at the Giant with emotionless eyes. Protect me. Yes, master. Jin, clear the path, Chang-Sunmanded. dly! Everyone, follow me! Brightening up, Jin signaled his horse to go forward with his heel. Sinmara no longer objected. No matter what she thought, the great king of had the final say. Hence, she stayed close to Chang-Sun instead to prepare for ambushes and arrows flying out of nowhere. Jin and his cavalry corps crossed the drawbridge first to clear the path. Chang-Sun, Sinmara, and her warrior corps followed behind them. The castle consisted of threeyers of outer bailey and fouryers of inner bailey. It was cramped with buildings and narrow streets inside, making pedestrians feel as if they were wandering in a tightbyrinth. Due to the possibility of an ambushing from the top of the high castle walls, the Undead Army was filled with tension and put under suffocating pressure. On the other hand, Chang-Sun was quite impressed with the castles structural design because it was very effective in psychologically pressuring invaders. When they reached the innermost area of the inner bailey, they were met with a wide, open space, which was theplete opposite of thebyrinth they just got out of. In the center of the huge yard was an impressive golden tree that was so big that it cast a shadow over the entire yard. Thud! The moment Chang-Sun wandered when his past reincarnations would show up, the inner baileys main gate, which Chang-Sun and his army just passed through, was shut close SwooshD! The left gate of the inner bailey opened wide, and a loud war cry echoed from within it. Woosh! A knight wearing blue armor that seemed to be made from the best-quality sapphires rode his horse into the courtyard and shouted, I, Amida, fourth great-grandson of the great Tigris sixth daughter, stand here today with my brave army! A unit of a hundred cavalry appeared behind Amida, chanting his name. Amida! Amida! Amida! Amida!! All of them were chanting their leaders name. [The Blue Battalion has appeared!] Its finally starting. Theyll fight and trap us here! Everyone, stand by! Jin immediately mobilized his subordinates. At the same time, Sinmara stayed close to Chang-Sun, thinking he would be their main target. However, Chang-Suns didnt allow them to respond. All of you, hold your positions! Jin and Sinmara looked at Chang-Sun, wondering why he would issue such amand. Gesturing at the Blue Battalion with his chin, Chang-Sun exined, Check where theyre looking at. Were not their target. What? How? Jin and Sinmara followed the Blue Battalions gaze. As they did, they heard a battle cry from the opposite side. Rumble! I, Tracillin, spearman and pdin of the Morte Family and the lords second knight, havee! Who dares taste my axe? Is it you? [The Red Battalion has appeared!] Tracillin! Tracillin! The Red Battalion looked like the pr opposite of the Blue Battalion. Wearing ruby-red leather armor, the Red Battalion seemed more agile and sharper than their opponent. They had helmets with pointed deer-like horns andrge and lethal weapons like halberds and maces. Woosh, woosh, woosh! The two battalions fighting spirits collided in the air, causing the ground to quake. All the soldiers were so fierce that it would not be an exaggeration to call them divine warriors. Who are they? Wait, are they all your past reincarnations or something? Jin looked back at Chang-Sun for answers. Chang-Sun shook his head, having not even the slightest idea about who they were either. However, he was certain that the two forces werent interested in Chang-Sun and his army! CrowD! At that moment, a rooster with a goldenb and feathers climbed on top of the golden tree, tilted its head toward the sky, and crowed. [Gullinkambi has signaled the start of the battle!] As soon as the two armies were given the go signal [The Blue and Red Battalions are shing!] ng, ng, ngD Like archnemeses, The Blue Battalion from the west and the Red Battalion from the east fiercely swung their weapons at each other. Using their high mobility, the Blue Battalion surrounded the Red Battalion and thrust their spears downward. They then trampled over them to break their formation. Meanwhile, the Red Battalion moved in groups of two and three to drag down the Blue Battalion warriors from their horses. They didnt hesitate to kick and smash their enemies heads once taken off their horses. Hahahaha! Kill them all! Spare no one! Do whatever it takes to win this time! The losers will do push-ups all night! Blood sttered all over the clearing as limbs fell to the ground. Heads also dropped to the ground and rolled around until a foot smashed them. Madness was the only thing that could be sensed from their battle. Although someone should stand down for their own sake, no one did. It was as if they wouldnt really die even if they got killed here. They wont die? Chang-Sun instinctively realized where he was. Valha! To prepare for the inevitableing of Ragnarok, Odin gathered the souls of heroes and warriors to Valha and called them Einherjar. In Valha, the Einherjar fought until they died during the day and feasted on meat and alcohol during the evening. By the next morning, the wounded would be fully healed and those killed would rise again. That was how they spent their days in this madhouse. As an Einheri, Chang-Sun instinctively realized that this was Valha, Odins pce andnd. Did he think showing this to me would intimidate me? Chang-Sun dumbfoundedly chuckled, noticing Odins n was to show Chang-Sun his power. All the Einherjar fighting around them were probably Chang-Suns past reincarnations. These people still cant let go of their weapons even in the afterlife... Yeah, it would be odd for them to not be like that considering we all share a soul. Chang-Sun smirked. Jin, Sinmara! Kill them all. I forbid you to lose. Of course! Hahaha! Ill finally be in a real fight. It has been too long! Ill make you proud, master. Warriors, follow me! Jin and his cavalry unit made their horses gallop toward the Blue Battalion while Sinmara and her warriors charged toward the Red Battalion. [Your Undead Army is heading into the battlefield!] What is this?! Who are you?! You dare interfere in our holy fight?! The leaders of the Blue and Red Battalions were naturally furious. Holy fight, my ass. A fight is a fight. Why does anything else matter? Everyone, kneelD! Jin and Sinmara paid no attention to the leadersints. ng, ng, ng! RumbleD! How dare you! [All the warriors in Valha have recognized your Undead Army soldiers as their enemies!] [You have be their enemy.] Boom, boom, boomD! Woosh, woosh, woosh! Amid the chaotic battle, Chang-Sun examined the golden tree. Beyond it were people watching him. [The Magical One-Eyed Giant is observing you with his only eye!] [The Small Elemental and Magical Spirit is watching you with interest!] [The Primordial Lightning Deity is devising a way to kill you!] [The Cane-Holding Father of Warriors looks at you!] Those four beingswhich included Balor, Tomte, and Perwuknoshad the highest sses among Chang-Suns past reincarnations. He was also awfully familiar with one of them. After all, they both had a [Gnostic Eye]. Odin, Chang-Sun thought. [The four false deities of magic and lightning wish to know your answer!] Magic and lightning were the Divine Ranks that Chang-Sun and these four beings had inmon. The four were silently asking Chang-Sun a question. Would you rather stay locked up in this world? We can help you get out of here, so lets make a deal. They were essentially ckmailing Chang-Sun to give up his gnosis. In this subconscious realm, which had no rules and restrictions, they could freely use their appearance before their deaths. [The four false deities fighting spirits are filling up Valha!] Woosh, woosh, woosh! A heavy pressure pushed down on Chang-Suns shoulders, making him feel as if four giant shadows were standing in front of him and watching him with one eye. It got on Chang-Suns nerves. How dare you look down on me despite knowing who I am? Chang-Sun said quietly. However, there was one thing Odin and the others werent aware of. Pzzz, pzzz! In this subconscious realm, Chang-Sun could freely use the full power he had before he plummeted. It doesnt look like any of you are putting your eyes to good use. Pzzzzz! SwooshD! So let me pull them out for you. nk, nk, nk! Unable to hold him down, the restriction devices on Chang-Suns soul were sted away. [The ne is unleashing the full potential of his ss!] Chapter 289: Star, a Futile Dream (3) Chapter 289: Star, a Futile Dream (3) The restriction devices on Chang-Suns soul were sted away,pletely releasing his ss. A raging storm enveloped Valha. KieeeehD! Woosh, woosh, woosh! This is? H-how can a ss be this hideous?! The blue and red force soldiers fighting against Chang-Suns Undead Army felt shivers running down their spines when the air abruptly turned cold. Ghost wails alone were already ominous, but the storm carried all negativities. Adversity, atrocity, treachery, fear Every single quality the storm harbored could devastate minds and exhaust souls. The soldiers minds filled up with thoughts of how they would dieno, how they would get trampled over, ripped to shreds, and annihted. OoooooD! Woosh, woosh, woosh! [The fiends upper body is making an appearance!] The ss storm that circled around Chang-Sun agglomerated in midair, creating a sight that made all the soldiers hearts sink. Thump! Chang-Suns real forma Giantoverwhelmed the soldiers so much they felt as if they could actually hear their hearts sinking. [C?lo Fulgente has been applied, spreading Atra Fulmen energy in every direction!] Pzzzzzz! Chang-Suns Atra Fulmen sparks flew up and behaved so menacingly it was as if they were going to rip apart the soldiers like beasts with sharp ws. [The Magical One-Eyed Giant widens his one eye in surprise upon witnessing your ss!] Balor was the eternal enemy of the and king of the . This one-eyed Giantno, Giant Celestial brought death upon every enemy he encountered. Didnt I tell you toe down? Chang-Sun asked. Balor seemed greatly shocked by the level of Chang-Suns ss. If you dont, then Ill just drag you down from there. Chang-Sun didnt like the fact that Balors reactions indicated that he underestimated Chang-Sun. He thought they had to be taught a lesson about why Divine Twilight was a fiend. [Lost letters of your Divine Name have been temporarily restored!] [The first restored syble: Di] The moment he acquired his first syble, he felt power rushing through his veins. He had regained his dignity as a Celestial[2]. Chang-Sun didnt grab his Nameless Spear, the [Yuchang Sword], or any other weapon. Instead, he tightly grabbed the chains loosely hanging around his wrists and fiercely swung it at Balor. Clink, clinkD! Swoosh! Since the chains main purpose was to restrict Chang-Suns soul, they had no limit in length. Chang-Sun was also using it in his subconscious realm, resulting in remarkable damage output. Using it like a whip, he ripped the space apart while firing Atra Fulmen bolts in every direction. The sight was the epitome of atrocity. [The One-Eyed Magic Giant is appalled!] Chang-Suns chains were made from Divine Steel, the only metal that could restrict Celestials. This bewildered Balor, whose original n was to observe Chang-Sun from a hidden space. Booom! On impact, the space that Balor was hiding inside cracked and shattered. Pzzzzz The messages disyed over the space also broke into pieces. As the spatial fragments dropped, Chang-Sun saw Balor, who was sitting on his throne with a frown. I told you toe out, Chang-Sun said. [Lost letters of your Divine Name have been temporarily restored!] [The restored syble: vi] Divine Twilight was the twilight of Celestials[3]. Chang-Sun wasnt only after Balor. After all, sitting beside Balor were his other targets. SwooshD! Crack! Crack! Chang-Sun swung his chain horizontally, shattering more parts of the space. Long cracks formed in the air, and sharp spatial fragments fell to the ground. One after another, Tomte, Perkwunos, and Odin came to view, their expressions dark. There you are. Chang-Sun smiled crookedly. [Lost letters of your Divine Name have been temporarily restored!] [The restored syble: Twi] Boom, boom, boomD! Chang-Suns Atra Fulmen sparks between the cracks simultaneously blew up, creating a series of explosions. He activated [Fiery Lighting Bolts] at the same time, firing them toward the four false Celestials thrones. The bolts smashed, shattered, and blew up the thrones, ruining the hidden space. The four false Celestials had no choice but to leap outside. As they did, however, an Atra Fulmen storm raged over Valha, and the fiends upper body began firing lightning bolts. Rumble, rumble, rumble! BoomD! Woosh, woosh, woosh! Just like the restored syble,[4], explosions and smoke enveloped the area. Son of a bitch! How dare you pull such a stunt on me! Balor turned in the air and removed his eyepatch, revealing his hidden magical eye. [The Magical One-Eyed Giant has activated his blind eye!] [The principle of death has been applied to your ming lightning bolts.] [All your attacks have been nullified.] Balors magical eye, which he usually hid with an eyepatch, enforced the principle of death on everything in his sight. It could be used not only on living beings but also on phenomena, allowing him to dispel Chang-Suns attacks. Chang-Suns [Fiery Lightning Bolts] and [Abrupt? Procell?] attacks were nullified before they could even leave a scratch on Balor. However, Balor experienced rebound every time he used his eye. Whenever he dispelled Chang-Suns attacks, he stumbled backward as if someone hit him with a blunt weapon. Boom! Cough! Balor eventually ended up on all fours, coughing up blood. rrgggh. He even vomited and cried out blood for quite some time. How in the world? Balors lip trembled in disbelief. Tomtes situation wasnt any better. [The Small Elemental and Magical Spirit activated the Skill Rampant Gale to protect himself!] Tomte specialized in wind magic. Just like Balor had his magical eye, Tomte had [Rampant Gale], which was practically his Signature. However Boom! [The wind wall is shaking!] Booom! [Cracks are spreading on the wind wall!] Boooooom! [The wind wall has been destroyed!] Chang-Suns [Fiery Lightning Bolts] tore the [Rampant Gale] apart and struck Tomte, who was behind the wall. sh! Kyaaaah! Tomte shrieked like an animal as his severed left arm was sent flying. The Atra Fulmen bolt scorched the area it hit so hard that it still sizzled. How is he this strong? Perkwunos and Odin were the only ones Chang-Suns [C?lo Fulgente] couldnt injure. Perkwunos lived to see the history of the universe. He was ssified as an Ancient Celestial and even had the title Primordial Lightning Deity. Hence, he could deflect Chang-Suns [Fiery Lightning Bolt] with ease. Perkwunos already expected that Chang-Sun, Divine Twilight, would be strong. Hence, he easily anticipated that Chang-Sun would be formidable to a certain extent in his subconscious realm, where he would have no restrictions. Even so, he still couldnt believe what just happened. Chang-Suns strength surpassed his expectations. Although Balors was small, he was still its leader, and Tomte was a great Celestial. The Divine Twilight shouldnt have been capable of defeating them with ease no matter how many Celestials he had sent plummeting, yet he did just that. To Perkwunos, that could only mean one thing. His potential got higher! Countermeasures for the Zodiacs, the Ten Elders n to make Chang-Sun stronger quickly, the mysterious Outer Celestial named Mephistopheles and his Secret Darkness Techniques Chang-Sun had made several preparations to not meet the same end as Divine Twilight ever since he had plummeted. Once he was done restoring his Divine ss and Name, all those preparations would serve as the foundation for him to reach a higher level. Having regained his Divine Name little by little, Chang-Sun was already quite close to aplishing his goal. Right now, he was exhibiting how powerful he would be after regaining his full Divine Name through the preparations he made! [Lost letters of your Divine Name have been temporarily restored!] [The restored syble: light] PaahD! Chang-Sun broke through the cloud of dust and closed in on Perkwunos. Swoosh! Now equipped with the Nameless Spear, Chang-Sun thrust it forward and unleashed Atra Fulmen lightning sparks from it. Just like the final syble[5], the Nameless Spear became dark, chaotic, and opaque when wrapped with Chang-Suns Atra Fulmen energy. It was a sharp contrast to the white and cold energy of [Ten Thousand Year Ice Crystals]. Chang-Sun used the spear like the fang of a beast that was sneaking toward its prey from the darkness. It matters not how strong you have be! Perkwunos shouted. You wont be able to defeat me! [The Primordial Lighting Deity is unleashing thunder and lightning!] With a swing of his hand, Perkwunos sent lightning crashing to the ground. The thunder that followed was so loud that it sounded as if the world was going to end. At the same time, lightning bolts formed in the air and shed with Chang-Suns Atra Fulmen bolts. RumbleD! Chang-Sun and Perkwunos fought on equal grounds, each collision pushing them away and creating long furrows. The two quickly straightened up. Perkwunos didnt like what was happening. After eons, he was now nothing but a memory fragment. Still, he couldnt help but feel disgusted that a greenhorn could stand toe-to-toe against him. Not caring about Perkwunos emotional state, Chang-Sun looked for an opportunity to initiate his next attack. At the same time, Perkwunos drew up as much of his lightning power as he could in preparation to counterattack. Pzzz, pzzz, pzzz! Ripples violently spread and surged below Perkwunos feet, seemingly about to turn into tsunamis. Right now, Chang-Sun and Perkwunos were powder kegs waiting to explode. Will you continue? Odin, who was watching them from afar, asked as he looked at Chang-Sun. Just like in Mimisbrunnr, Odin had long gray hair, two crows on his shoulders, and two wolves roaming behind him. Chang-Suns Atra Fulmen sparks circled around him, but he didnt even blink. It was as if he could get rid of them with ease. Although Chang-Suns [C?lo Fulgente] overpowered Balor and Tomte and he fought Perkwunos to a standstill, Odin remained unscathed. Whenever Chang-Suns lightning bolts flew toward him, a rune would float up and dissipate. At the same time, the lightning bolts would abruptly change course, making a sharp turn and crashing elsewhere. Odin was obviously redirecting Chang-Suns attacks. Little was known about rune magic, but Odin used it with ease. He even used it to avoid all of Chang-Suns attacks without breaking a sweat. It was as if he kept fading away like a ghost or wasnt even in the area in the first ce. Such was the mystery that shrouded him. Moreover, Chang-Sun knew that Odin hadnt even begun yet. After all, Odin hadnt moved an inch since he stood up and equipped his staff. You were the ones who started this, Chang-Sun growled. We were trying to make a deal with you. By ckmailing me? Not quite, Odin firmly denied Chang-Suns remark. If you didnt have the power to back your stubbornness, we would have forced you to sumb to our wills. However, I decided to change my approach when it became apparent that you have be powerful enough to be treated as our equals. In other words, you n to persuade me instead now that youve realized that forcing me wont work? It may be interpreted that way. You better think of another n, then Woosh! Navy blue mes zed up in Chang-Suns eyes. [Your Inferno Sights have opened!] Badump, badump, badumpD His [Ferocious Heart] raced, and his Atra Fulmen energy took the form of a Jigwis wings. ... because Im not going to stop, Chang-Sun said coldly. Youre a smart child, so Im sure you know that umting gnosis will benefit all of us. It wont have any bad effect on you. Caw! Caw! The air grew heavier whenever the crows Muninn and Huginn crowed. It was as if they were summoning death. I am well aware of the reason youre trying to save this opportunity forter instead of immediately gathering gnosis. You know that you would never get a chance like this. OooooD! Spirits let out mncholic cries. However, your n is foolish. Chances do not work that way. When you make opportunities wait for too long, theyre bound to disappear. You have to seize all opportunities as quickly as you can if you want to climb higher. It boggles me how youre not aware of that, Odins eyes gradually began to resemble a rotten corpses.So lets make a deal. If you umte gnosis, we will all give you our techniques. His Divine Name, Cane-Holding Father of Warriors, suited him perfectly. Balor will transnt his eye of death to you. Balors face crumpled up. Tomte will give you his wind magic, which should allow your lover to shine more radiantly. Tomtes eyes filled up with murderous intent. Perkwunos will also hand you the essence of his lightning and thunder. The ripples around Perkwunos surged harder. The others dissatisfied expressions seemed to prove that Odin made that decision without consulting the other three first. Nevertheless, none rejected his proposal. That alone showed who the leader among them was. And Ill give you my primordial runes. Primordial runes were Divine Scripts. They were the original, simplest, and most destructive form of runes. However, having disappeared over time, only Odin remembered them now. How does that sound? If you put your anger toward us aside, youll realize that its not that bad of a bad deal for you as well. Chang-Sun remained silent for a moment, which Odin took as a sign that he was actually considering taking the deal. Odin smirked. As a wizard, Im sure youre well aware of the level you would reach with the addition of gnosis! However, Odin couldnt finish speaking. You sons of bitches. Who gave you permission to steal books from the library? A loud voice thunderously echoed from above. At the same time, the clouds of dust that Chang-Sun and the four false Celestials had been kicking up disappeared, revealing a blue and clear sky. Two spatial gaps opened in the blue sky, revealing two golden eyes that shone like suns. They appeared to belong to a dragon looking for its prey or the springs of a machine. [The Coordination Machine Eyes is observing this realm!] The false Celestials froze up. They knew to whom those eyes belonged. Machina? No! No way! This is our realm! Even though was the absolute being who oversaw and mediated thew of worlds, the false Celestials didnt expect that he could enter a subconscious realm with ease. The surprising turn of events shocked Balor and Tomte. Meanwhile, Perkunos grunted, having a rough idea of what happened. He can see hidden spaces because he oversees thew of worlds? Well, this has be quite twisted. Even Chang-Sun and Odin held their breaths as they looked up at the two suns. The fact that you hauled ass without cleaning first alone pisses me off! Youre all dead meat! 1. A group of creatures from Irish mythology that are hostile and monstrous. Representing the pr opposite values of the ? 2. The raw is ?(). Chang-Suns Divine Name in Korean is ??? ??. In English, Chang-Sun needs to restore the entire Divine part to mean god, but Chang-Sun needs to regain only one letter, ?(), in Korean for his dignity as a Celestial. ? 3. The letter that is restored right now is ?. The literal trantion of ??? ?? is Twilight of the Gods. ? is the Korean word that is equivalent to the English letter s, which is used to indicate a word is being used as a plural. Plural(??) and revenge (??) sound the same in Korean. ? 4. The letter that is restored this time is ?(S). The letter also means sulfur. ? 5. The syble that is restored this time is ? (), which also means dark, chaotic, and opaque. ? Chapter 290: Star, a Futile Dream (4) Chapter 290: Star, a Futile Dream (4) ?! I know youre the Mediator, but youre still disrespecting us too much! Balor and Tomte responded the fiercest. Haul ass, dead meat Contrary to their expectations, the absolute being known as the Mediator of All Creations talked smack and cursed inelegantly and vulgarly like a gangster. As beings whom everyone praised and worshiped before their deaths, Tomte and Balors pride were naturally hurt. Disrespect? The two golden eyes in the sky curved as if found their reaction funny. Tomte and Balor immediately realized that he was sneering at them. I see. Well, Im d you brought that up. Just like a skeleton watch, hundreds ofrge and small gears meshed together inside the golden eyes. They were theponents that made up the [Coordination Machine Eyes], the Authority of . Click. Click, click. Click, click, click! Like clockwork, his golden pupils quickly rotated. At the same time, an enormous ripple spread throughout the sky. Clouds dissipated and were pushed back, making the blue sky brighter and allowing a significant amount of sunlight to shine down on Chang-Suns subconscious realm. The rays of sunlight turned into sharp spears, stabbing into the skin of everyone in the realm as if they had be enemies of this world. Ill disrespect you for real, alright. Oooooong! When all the gears in his eyes started to fiercely rotate, every being in the subconscious realm suffocated. Hup! Urgh! Thud! Thump! Balor and Tomte grabbed their necks and fell to one knee. Tomte was panting especially hard, seemingly about to die soon. [All the rights regarding your subconscious realm have been vested in the Deus Ex Machina by force!] Balor and Tomte grew paler by the second as their shock turned into horror. The control one had over their subconscious realm was as absolute asno, it was stronger than the control one had over their divine ground. After all, subconscious realms were made of a souls ego. The higher ones ss was, the sturdier their subconscious realm. Considering the sses of Chang-Suns past reincarnations, they were supposed to be the absolute beings in this ce. Those who would dare invade a subconscious realm were no different from idiots who voluntarily entered their prison cells. Their Authorities, Divine Rights they couldnt use anything in someone elses subconscious realm. To use their powers again, they had to be strong enough to weaken its owner, which was practically impossible if the owner was like Balor or Tomte. Nevertheless, , who had originality in an infinite number of Worldlines, didnt seem affected at all. Even though he was an Emperor, the Celestials were confident that he couldnt do anything here, but he just proved them dead wrong. [Your subconscious realm has ssified you all as!] [Your subconscious realm has rejected everyones presence..] [Your subconscious realm has cklisted everyone.] [Your subconscious realm has invalidated everyones existences.] The moment acquired all the rights, Chang-Suns subconscious realm began nullifying all his past reincarnations. [The air now contains poison!] [The ground has turned into a swamp!] [The rays of sunlight turned into spears!] Arrgggh! Urgh! Let me go! Let me go! I cant get out! Urggh! They couldnt breathe. The moment they inhaled, the toxins in the air filled up their lungs and ruined their organs, divine power, and Divine sses. Bncing themselves also proved difficult with the ground now a giant swamp. When they tried to fly away, the mud clung onto them like tentacles, restricting their movements. The clouds also rained down acid, melting them down. As if to prove that they were now ssified as the realms , everything in the realm tried to kill themno, they actually died. A series of disasters urred, resulting in all kinds of death. Some of the Blue Battalion drowned in a flood while some of the Red Battalion perished in a fire. Some were also beaten, starved, or dehydrated to death. Seemingly trapped in invisible guillotines, there were even people who were executed. [The Blue Battalion soldier 101 has drowned.] [The Red Battalion soldier 49 has perished in a fire.] [The Red Battalion soldier 82 has been beaten to death.] [Death is rampant!] D-dear lord! The soldiers turned pale and shivered as they knelt down to pray. Most of them were low-ranking Celestials, but they still looked for a new god in the face of disasters that they were helpless against. Please save u! Smash! However, their god rejected their wish. [The Mediators Avatars have descended!] Paaah! The golden eyes of shone brighter than before, dyeing the blue sky with gold. At the same time, beings in full silver armor descended from the sky, the snow-white wings slowly fluttering. In some ways, they looked like divine generals or angels who were about to bless those waiting for them on the ground. They also resembled from the Changgong Library. Time to start the beating. mocked them. The angels sped up. SwoooshD! While most of the angels wiped out Chang-Suns surviving past reincarnations, some grabbed Balor and Tomte by their cors and focused on beating them up. Smack, smack, smack! Urgggh! Why? Why isnt my magical eye workiAhhhh! Balor and Tomte desperately tried to retaliate against the angels mercilessly beating them up, but their resistance was futile. Even their Authorities meant nothing before overwhelming power. Tomte screamed like a pig as he rolled on the ground, which only made the angels beat him up even more. At the same time, Balor irritated the angels when he tried to use his magical eye, so he got triple the amount of beating he was originally going to take. [The is overwhelming the battlefield!] [The has established dominance!] Odin! Unable to take it anymore, Perkwunos turned toward Odin. Odin was the most exceptional among the four. They were also in Valha, Odins divine ground, so Perkwunos thought Odin could do something about the massacre. Perkwunos found Odin with his hands in the air, seemingly already attempting to do something. Runes repeatedly floated in the air and dissipated. Hmmm This isnt going to work. Things have gotten out of my control. A bitter smile spread on Odins lips as the rune fragments dropped to the ground. ... You are certainly unreachable, . I was also a ruler of a universe, but it seems those who reached a peak in the outer universe are truly different. By the time the rune fragments had reached the ground, many of them had corroded beyond recognition. Tap! Pzzz. The fragments shattered into dust. Ive done insane things to reach your level. I even went through samsara several times to umte more gnosis yet I still have a long way to go, Odin murmured iprehensibly, then quietly let out a sigh and turned to Perkwunos. Per, were heading back. Perkwunos eyes widened for a moment. Nevertheless, despite his heavy heart, he could only nod. The Odin whom Perkwunos knew would rather die inbat than retreat. Odin choosing thetter meant he had no countermeasures against . Those damn bastards I have no other choice but to get stronger, Perkwunos gritted his teeth upon realizing that he failed to defeat an Emperor again. He used to be an Ancient Celestial who was destined to have a glorious future, but he gave it all up and joined samsara for the same reason he partnered up with Odin to achieve theirmon goal of umting gnosis. However, that very reason stopped him once again. Ill wait for the next chance, Perkwunos thought, throwing himself in the air as Odin quickly drew a rune above them. Paah! When the rune scattered, a portal opened up above Odin and Perkwunos. It then disappeared after they entered it. Perkwunos, Odin! Those damn bastards ditched us! Sh-sh-shittt!!! Balor and Tomte were bewildered. * * * Things have be a littleplicated. Chang-Sun frowned. He didnt know where Odin and Perkwunos fled. This realm was still under themand of , so where could they have run off to? Chang-Sun considered going after them for a moment but realized he didnt have the time to. The angels, the avatars of , were attacking him as well, restricting his movement. aang! Gritting his teeth, Chang-Sun deflected the sword of an angel with difficulty. Theyre strong. Despite using a lot of mana and regaining his full power as Divine Twilight, the angels were so powerful that even Chang-Sun felt a shiver running down his spine. They were all at the same level as him, and had dozens of them. Chang-Sun couldnt help dumbfoundedly chuckling. They also have exceptional swords and armor made from Dragon skeletons A high-ss Dragonno, a King-ss Dragons ribs. How did he get his hands on such materials? Chang-Sun wondered. Did capture a Dragon King and ughter it? If he did, then he also did a remarkable job in reinforcing the materials. Even Chang-Sun wasnt sure he could have done the same. That aside, if Chang-Sun wasted more time, he knew he would meet the same pathetic end as Balor or Tomte. I cant let that happen. Fortunately, the sudden interference of reestablished his connection to the outside world. [The terminated Channelings are being restored] However, himself didnt seem to have noticed. Badump, badump, badumpD! With his heart beating fast, Chang-Sun unleashed as much mana as he could. [Your Ferocious Heart is racing!] [Your Ferocious Heart is manufacturing .] PzzzzD! Little by little, Chang-Sun exuded . Ha! What have we got here? The angel fighting Chang-Sun tilted their head. It looked like a part of was in the angel, considering they made an expression that resembled him despite being emotionless up until that moment. Do you think Ill go easy on you just because youre using! You dont have to, sir, Chang-Sun interrupted. What? Paaah! The Chang-Sun exuded spread in every direction like an ink drop in clear water. KiyooooD! Beyond where Chang-Suns gathered the most, Cadmus howl faintly echoed. [Your Subordinate Cadmus has answered your call and ryed your message to its original owner!] [Your has sessfully strengthened a specific Channeling from the outside world!] [The Channeling owner has received information about the current situation.] [The Channeling owner lets out a sigh.] [The Channeling owner mumbles why your everyday life is so chaotic.] [The Channeling owner asks why in the world you resemble someone so much.] [The Channeling owner reluctantly decides to interfere.] The behind Chang-Sun instantly spread wider. As if he drew a ck curtain, the space around him turned pitch-ck. If its hard to fight him myself Chang-Sun thought. Woosh! Not long after, an enormous set of navy blue mesInferno Sightslit up. ... I can just call an adult. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil has descended!] Mephistopheles ripped through the curtain of , revealing his gigantic form.
Namu''s Thoughts I suddenly got a strong dj vu of my childhood.
Chapter 291: Star, a Futile Dream (5) Chapter 291: Star, a Futile Dream (5) Mephistopheles showed up behind Chang-Sun, but he only revealed a part of his real form. A set of navy blue mes lit up on top of the white background that seemed to be his bones. Mephistopheles Divine ss is so high that he can give even Minerva trouble, Chang-Sun recalled. Chang-Sun called Mephistopheles for a simple reason. He didnt know how high Mephistopheles Divine ss waspared to s, but he was certain that thetter couldnt take Mephistopheles even though he oversaw all Worldlines. Mephistopheles observed everything from outside Worldlines, which meant that the existing restrictions andws didnt apply to him and that he was in apletely different leaguepared to ordinary Celestials. As expected, meeting Mephistop here seemed to have made s golden eyes fill up with disbelief. Faust? Contrary to Chang-Suns expectations, called Mephistopheles an entirely different name from what he knew. However, the name that used certainly defined the being whom Chang-Sun knew as Mephistopheles. Machina. Chang-Sun could see Mephistopheles slightly lowering himself. Pzzz! Mephistopheles is bowing? Chang-Sun looked up at Mephistopheles in surprise. However, Mephistopheles didnt even nce at Chang-Sun. His gaze remained fixed on the golden machine eyes. Creak, creak! A part of the gears in the machines eyes rotated counterclockwise, making it seem as if was assessing something. Shortly after, his eyes narrowed. I see. I was wondering why that rascal exudes a thick scent. So youre acquainted with him. calmed down to a certain extent. Mephistopheles quietly nodded. This. Child. Candidate. WooshD! Mephistopheles released a massive amount of energy and information, but Chang-Sun could understand only a small part of it. [The Authority Kalokagathia has been activated, sustaining your mind!] Hup! The impact created by the Divine ss collision between and Mephistopheles was so strong that Chang-Sun had to keep himself together as best as he could and try not to get overwhelmed. Theyre just talking, yet theyre already causing this strong of an impact? What if they fight each other? Chang-Sun suddenly wondered how the Nine Heavens, the strongest people in the universe he was in, would fare against those two. Since Mephistopheles and were above the restrictions of worlds, their Divine sses were likely higher. If so, then how much stronger were they? How could Chang-Sun reach their levels? What in the world were their limits? Just trying to figure out the answer made him lightheaded. After all, even though he had recovered his power as Divine Twilight, Chang-Sun could still feel how overwhelmingly stronger they were. What?Candidate? Are you seriously talking about that ass? Unlike Chang-Sun, who only grasped a part of what Mephistopheles was saying, pletely understood it. Mephistopheles answered with a nod. What the hell are you talking about! When s emotions intensified, his Divine ss, which was putting pressure on the realm, became a little more vivid. Pop, pop, pop. Chang-Suns past reincarnations, who were already having trouble maintaining their forms, simultaneously exploded, unable to handle the pressure. Their blood unrealistically sttered everywhere like ketchup. Thats because brother and it was bound to be in the end! Beep. Beeeeep. A lot of their conversation was censored, but it was unclear if the System was protecting Chang-Sun, whose ss was far too low to understand the conversation, or if he just couldnt understand them because he was losing consciousness. Then was And youve been interpreting it as ?! Beeeep! Chang-Sun couldnt even hear s voice anymore. [Censoring.] [Censoring.] [The unbearable amount of information has activated a security protocol.] [Unable to understand most of the conversation!] [The Authority Kalokagathia is ineffective.] The conversation between and Mephistopheles continued as one message after another chaotically popped up. Meanwhile, Chang-Sun felt so dizzy that he couldnt understand anything. However, it kind of looked like was shouting at Mephistopheles in anger. Hes upied, so now! Chang-Sun bit his lower lip. With paying attention elsewhere, Chang-Sun thought this was his only chance of escaping this invisible prison. Simon! He summoned all his other subordinates except for Simon Magus, whom he now ordered to analyze his subconscious realm. I could have gathered so much gnosis just by observing s eyes... What a bummer! [Your Subordinate Simon Magus has activated the Skill Magic Analysis!] [Your understanding of the realm has significantly deepened] [The amount of your gnosis] [Attempting to escape] [Attempt failed] [Attempting to escape again!] [You have sessfully exited] [You have sessfully cleared the Sudden Quest(Escape Labyrinth)...] [Achievement unlocked!] A Being Who Met a Great Being. Reward: ss Increase. Partial Divine Name Restoration. By the time thest message had shown up, Chang-Sun had alreadypletely lost consciousness. * * * When Chang-Sun woke up, he found a set of Inferno Sights zing up before him. Troublemaker. Mephistopheles snapped. Chang-Sun scratched his cheek in embarrassment. It was not my intention You. On. Machina. Radar. Mephistopheles energy and information started to pour in, making Chang-Suns ears ring again, but he could understand what Mephistopheles was saying much easier than before. This incident put Chang-Sunon s watchlist. A being like him wouldnt harm Chang-Sun for personal reasons, but even if he wanted to, he seemed to be acquainted with Mephistopheles. For as long as Chang-Sun had Mephistopheles protection, he thought he would be fine. Nevertheless, it was clear that no good woulde from getting on s bad side. Will it be hard to use the Changgong Library now? Thats a shame. The best scenario right now was never meeting in person ever again. Chang-Suns past reincarnations could run wild again if he tried to umte gnosis once more, sopletely refraining from using the Changgong Library would be for the best. On the other hand [Changgong Library Grade 3 Book ess 1] Chang-Sun didnt want to let it go to waste in [Kings Treasury]. After all, he nned to revisit the Changgong Library after mastering all the Secret Darkness Techniques andpletely restoring his Divine ss. Ille up with a solutionter. Aftering to a decision, Chang-Sun looked at Mephistopheles, who was still quietly watching him. Mephistopheles had always been emotionless before Chang-Sun, but he felt as if Mephistopheles was sulking right now for some reason. Be. Careful. Wont everything be alright if you keep protecting me, teacher? Chang-Sun said, shamelessly calling Mephistopheles teacher. Now that things turned out this way, Chang-Suns decided to be brazen. Mephistopheles looked dumbstruck. Not. Your. Teacher. Yet. I already think of you as my teacher, Chang-Sun said with a straight face. Ha! For some reason, Chang-Sun felt as if he could hear Mephistopheles dumbfoundedly chuckling. Ridiculous. Im sure youre well aware that Im close to mastering all the Secret Darkness Techniques. Mephistopheles didnt answer. He knew that Chang-Sun was right. [Prtis Spellbook]prised nine chapters, and Chang-Sun only had two more chapters left to master. Since he already understood the footnotes, all he had to do now was practice. After a moment of silence, Mephistopheles Inferno Sights zed up again. Woosh! I. Am. Searching. My. Master. For. Long. Time. Chang-Sun realized that Mephistopheles was trying to tell him a part of his secret, but he didnt know why he suddenly opened up to him. However, one thing was certain. Chang-Suns reaction would define the rtionship between them. Machina. His. Twin. Brother. Chang-Suns eyes widened upon hearing that had a twin brother and that his brother was Mephistopheles master. Although it was surprising in itself to hear that there was another being as great as the two, Chang-Sun couldnt help tensing up when he felt as if he was taking a peek at the secrets behind the creation of the universes. But. Master. Missing. I. He. And. Them. Continue. Searching. But. No. Trace. Click Chang-Sun could hear the sound of jaw bones grinding against each other. And. Found. You. So. I. Thought. Make. You. Representative. Chang-Suns ears kept ringing, making it difficult to understand Mephistopheles at first. However, he eventually got used to it. Mephistopheles, , and they have been looking for Mephistopheles master for a long time, but havent been able to find him yet. Chang-Sun recalled what Mephistopheles had been telling him for a long time. His master is definitely somewhere in this world, but they cant find him, so Mephistopheles wants to make me his representative and directly influence the world? Mephistopheles was outside this world, so thew of casualty prevented him from directly interfering with Worldline affairs, which was a probem in continuing his search. That was when he found Chang-Sun. He initially mistook Chang-Sun for his master due to simrities, but he eventually concluded that Chang-Sun wasnt rted to his master whatsoever. Hence Mephistopheles instead decided to scour the entire Worldline through Chang-Sun. He hoped that Chang-Sun would somehow find a trace by poking around all over the ce. However, Mephistopheles had to make sure that Chang-Sun was qualified to represent his will first. That was why he sent Cadmus to the Saha World and gave Chang-Sun the Secret Darkness Techniques. In the process, he grew close enough to Chang-Sun to freely use him as his representative. During. Test. You. Incur. Machina. Wrath. I. Made. A. Deal. But things went south again when Chang-Sun ended up in the Changgong Library, which Mephistopheles didnt expect, and angered , the librarian. In the end, Mephistopheles was forced to decide whether to keep or abandon Chang-Sun. I didnt realize I walking on such a tightrope. Chang-Sun felt a shiver run down his spine. He didnt know what deal Mephistopheles made with , but he was certain that he was only alive now because Mephistopheles took his side. Otherwise, would have already killed or captured Chang-Sun and made him spend the rest of his life doing chores in the Changgong Library as revenge. In. There. I. Promised. Machina. Mephistopheles energy thickened. Chang-Sun clenched his fists. Can I ask what promise you made? I. Will. Prove. Through. You. Prove? What do you mean? Star. Chang-Sun did not expect that answer. You. Plummet. All. Stars. ! They. Rted. Master. Disappearance. Chang-Suns head spun. Mephistopheles master and twin brother of had to be an extraordinary entity, so how could mere make him disappear? And if were involved, why hadnt Mephistopheles, , and theirrades taken revenge yet? Or maybe they cant There was something about thew of causality that even Celestials couldnt do anything about. So. Machina. Also. Promised. Mephistopheles Inferno Sights were still zing. Prove. Yourself. Then. Forgive. You. And. Higher. ess. Chang-Sun clenched his fists tighter. That has been my n all this time anyway, but now, once I have sent all those plummeting, I will also receive the support of . This was an opportunity to reach a higher ce. Promised. Made. On. Names. Thew of causality prevented an oath made on ones name from being defied. So. Chang-Sun felt as if Mephistopheles Inferno Sights exuded more heat than ever when Mephistopheles stared at him. Prove. Yourself. With a heavy heart, Chang-Sun nodded. He would have done it either way, but now he could do it with a smile on his face. After. This. I. Will. Acknowledge. You. My. Student. That was all Chang-Sun needed to hear. Then please send me back to the real world. Sure. Chang-Sun and Mephistopheles conversation ended. * * * Wooosh! As a pool of light spread and Chang-Sun was about to return to reality Ill kill you if there is so much as a scratch on my younger brother! Younger brother? Chang-Sun vaguely heard a voice, but he couldnt really understand what they were talking about. Chapter 292: Star, the Source (1) Chapter 292: Star, the Source (1) [Your ss has increased!] [Your personality has strengthened.] [You have gained the right to reim some of your revoked Divine Names letters.] [You have recovered four letters.] [T, W, I, L.] [ne Twil is opening his eyes!] Paah! Chang-Suns eyes opened. Master? Hey, master. Answer Whats wr! Wait frantically called out to Chang-Sun. If youre not going to answer me, I wont have any other choice but to wake you up with my adorableness. Cough, cough! Only half unconscious, he felt great yet lightheaded. It was as if he was walking in the clouds, so he didnt want to wake up. Kyoo? Chang-Sun only came to his senses when a middle-aged man with a deep voice began making noises. Kyoo, kyoo? Kyoo, kyoo, kyoo? Tap! Emotionlessly, Chang-Sun brought up the login window and attempted to deactivate the whole system. W-wait! Stop!!! P-please, stop! / c "? o o (ˣ) Gaudy emoticons were printed on the monitor. After typing the master password, Chang-Sun red at the monitor with his finger on the enter button. Please dont! Ill be quiet, so please dont do this, master!!! It can really kill me! c(;?;?;?; )? (ա`?? ;) d(((;???;)))? Youre distracting me. Stop using those weird emoticons, Chang-Sun said. ( ? ??.? ? ? ?) A-are you not going to turn me off? Im not going to, so stop it already. ... Okay. The emoticons disappeared from the screen, once again reced by a middle-aged man. It made Chang-Sun frown deeply. Despite his looks, he made adorable kitten sounds and printed cute emoticons. Although Wait was an AI, he still shouldnt cross certain lines. If you do weird things like that again, Im going to enter the self-destruct code and blow you up with the entireb. Chang-Sun narrowed his eyes. Fi-fine, so please! One more thing. ? Speak formally if you want to keep calling me master, Chang-Sun said. Yes, master. Chang-Sun didnt pay attention to how gloomy Wait became. Gosh, master. Youre a geezer! Chang-Sun could hear Jin Prezia speaking from somewhere, but he didnt pay attention to him either since he had to get a grasp over the situation first. Keeping his eyes on Wait, Chang-Sun asked, How long have I been out? About fifteen seconds, master. Fifteen seconds? To be more urate, its fourteen seconds and thirty-two Im not asking about the exact number. Have I really been out for that long? Chang-Sun confirmed in disbelief. Wait nodded. Mmm I thought I had been out for a long time Chang-Sun spent some time pondering. Chang-Sun knew the flow of time differed for each ne, but he didnt expect this at all. Nevertheless, he eventually realized that this was for the better. I gained a lot within that short amount of time. He recovered more letters of his Divine Name and learned that his past lives were out to get him. Above all After taking out Heoju, Mephistopheles said hell ept me as his disciple, and said that hell aid me. The biggest achievement he made had to be establishing contact with Mephistopheles and . After some time, a memory shed across Chang-Suns mind. What about [Lis Fragment]? What happened to it? Th-the quantal analysis is already done. Im building the vine program now. Chang-Sun was worried that gaining ess to the Changgong Library meant losing [Lis Fragment]. Fortunately, that didnt seem to be the case. How long will it take? Please give me an hour. Chang-Sun quietly nodded. He could wait that long. I have to check on my reward anyway. Chang-Suns eyes grew sharp. * * * [Achievement unlocked!] Vine Creation Reward: Intelligence +15. Chang-Sun swiped the message upward, then looked at the object inside the translucent sphere floating in front of him. Ah! This is the [Brilliant Vermilion Light]. I thought I would never be able to see it again Following Chang-Suns order, Wait eliminated all the viruses as soon as the vine program waspleted, sessfully giving Wait full control. Chang-Sun watched the [Brilliant Vermilion Light] shining like a ruby. Just like what his [Monster Excursion] was ceaselessly warning him, he could feel arge amount of energy in the pool of light. Wait felt deeply touched as he finally got to look at the old power source again after hundreds of years. He then turned to Chang-Sun and cautiously asked, I did pull it out as youmanded, master, but are you sure youll be okay? Knowing full well how much energy the [Brilliant Vermilion Light] possessed, he couldnt help but be worried. Im not sure if you know about this, but although it was just used as an energy source to light up the night sky in Neo Seoul, the Lionheart Empire praised it as an infinite power source. It possesses far more energy than a gigantic star. The moment you try to absorb it! While Wait was warning Chang-Sun that this entire Dungeon could blow up, Chang-Sun grabbed the [Brilliant Vermilion Light] without hesitation. Paaah! When he did, the [Brilliant Vermilion Light] shone even brighter. At the same time, it was sucked into Chang-Suns palm, beginning the absorption process. I do not know anymore. Wait sighed. Chang-Sun closed his eyes and used his mana to embrace the colossal energy source entering him. As a result, his [Integrated Magic Circuit] began to overheat. You said you blew up to death after making a mistake with the [Tricolored Brilliant Light]. Even if I safely acquire the lights by getting them in the order you told me, the lights would still contain too much energy, wouldnt they? Chang-Sun assumed. Youre right, but you likely wont have to worry about that. Howe? Ovee your limit, your shell. You told me that youll have the shell of a Giant by that time. The Sixth Elder shrugged. Are you talking about ? consisted of five stages. Chang-Sun had gone through three of them, bing the king of and acquiring the [Gnostic Eye]. Chang-Sun was now on the fourth stage. [Your Mana is quickly absorbing the Brilliant Vermilion Light!] [Filtration Progress: 97.2%] [The 2.8% unabsorbed residue has been filtered again.] [You havepletely absorbed the Vermilion Brilliant Light.] [Your Mana has significantly increased.] [The property of your Mana has undergone great changes.] [The attribute of your Mana has undergone great changes.] [The level of the Skill Integrated Magic Circuit has increased!] [The level of the Skill Integrated Magic Circuit has increased!] [You have entered the Supersaturated state!] Woosh, woosh, woosh! Chang-Sun was beginning to overload with mana. The energy that made up the [Brilliant Vermilion Light] and his lightning-attribute mana were such a perfect match that the amount of his mana increased insanely quickly. As a result, it repeatedly destroyed and recreated his [Integrated Magic Circuit]. Crack, crackD! Crack! Hell broke loose within Chang-Sun as the new energy entered his mana, soul, and cells. Nevertheless, he smiled instead of suffering in pain. After all, he could clearly feel the new energy changing his mind, power, and body. [Changing your physical traits!] Despite how he looked, Chang-Sun had the body of a Giant. As a kind of elemental spirit, Giants had no limits to how much stronger they could be for as long as they could control their energy. Moreover, Chang-Sun inherited the vessel of the king, so he was certain that he could harness the energy. Having done meticulous calctions for his n, he began the whole process. [The seventh chapter of Prtis Spellbook has been opened.] [C?lo Fulgente has been applied, caussing your lightning power to energize you!] Pzzzz! The color of the lightning energy around Chang-Sun turned from purple to ck, then scarlet red. [You have entered the Meta state!] [Starting Morphosis!] Crack, crackD! Paah! Under the lightning energy, Chang-Suns skin cracked up. [The Effect Double Retribution Fire has been upgraded to the Effect Triple Samadhi Fire!] [The Effect Hundred Toxin Immunity has been upgraded to the Effect Thousand Toxin Immunity!] [The Effect Martial Omniscience Body has been upgraded to the Effect Divine Lightning Body!] [The Celestial Madness Infuser shouts with joy, asking for another explosion!] [The Celestial Madness Infuser shouts with joy, asking for another explosion!] [The Celestial Madness Infuser shouts with joy, asking for another explosion!] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl massages her aching temples, thinking she should do something about the Celestial Madness Infuser.] [The Celestial War-Loving Fighting Deity shouts along with his brother!] [The Celestial War-Loving Fighting Deity shouts along with his brother!] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl scolds her childish brothers, telling them to stay put!] [The Celestial Sky and Earths Connecting Wing bursts intoughter.] [The Celestial Madness Infuser holds his ss high, wishing for a series of explosions.] [The Celestial War-Loving Fighting Deity shouts cheers, holding up his ss like his brother!] [Madness overwhelms the Society !] Booom! An enormous explosion urred. [You have sessfully for the fourth time!] Chang-Suns red lightning energy soared through the factory roof like a pir and spread in every direction [The Title Jigwi Spirit Incarnation has been upgraded to Ultimate Jigwi Incarnation!] [You have sessfully absorbed the Brilliant Vermilion Light, earning you the position of Neo Seoul mayor!] * * * [You have sessfully acquired the Brilliant Azure Light!] [You have be the vice mayor of Neo Seoul.] Acquiring the brilliant light didnt keep Lie Si happy for that long. The message made his face crumple up. Vice mayor? Whats wrong, corps leader? Acquiring the [Brilliant Azure Light] resulted in the death of half their forces. Although they could finally catch their breaths now, they couldnt help tensing up and wondering if they made any mistakes during the operation because of how Lie Si reacted. Were only second. Lie Si gritted his teeth. What do you mean? Someone acquired one of the brilliant lights before we could. ! The subordinates faces darkened, finally realizing the magnitude of the situation. We need the mayors authority to seize control of the city This messes up our n. Lie Si narrowed his eyes. The [Tricolored Brilliant Light] wasnt just an infinite energy source. It was also the key to fully awakening the dormant Doomsday City. However, the mayor of the city was the only one that had control over the Dungeon. Various kinds of weapons were all over Neo Seoul. Biped walking robots, antimatter engines, nuclear fusion reactors, EMPs, super vibration energya highly advanced civilizations tools and weapons were all over the city. Unlimited ess to all of those would not only give them a lot of utility inside the Dungeon but also significantly increase the military strength of the . We need to get our hands on the Heaven Link no matter what! Lie Si bit his lower lip. Among those weapons was a satellite known as Heaven Link. It was likely orbiting the thermosphere of Doomsday City. Lie Sis goal was to seizemand of it no matter the cost. After all, the satellite could be used to monitor the entire city in real-time and also had an antimatter cannon, one of the best weapons in Doomsday City. As the vice mayor, Lie Si could use some of the citys subsidiary weapons, but only the mayor had ess to Heaven Link. Lie Si did not just fail to get his hands on the Heaven Link, which he nned to use to wipe out Chang-Sun and Heojus groups. They also sustained great damage for nothing. Who could have beaten them to the punch? Heojus subordinates were busy with Rlyeh, so they shouldnt have had time to care about [Tricolored Brilliant Light]. Lie Si straightened up,ing to a sudden ominous realization. Wait. The assumed that Lee Chang-Sun was Divine Twilight and that he partnered up with the to return to Earth. If their assumption was correct, then Chang-Suns information-gathering ability should be just as good as the s. In other words, he was likely also aware about the Hidden Piece named Heaven Link. As the mayor, would Divine Twilight just keep Heaven Link orbiting around the thermosphere of Doomsday City? Everyone, take co! Lie Si yelled at his subordinates. sh! However, before he could finish, a pool of incredibly bright lights struck theb they were in. Booom! Rumble! [Heaven Link is active.] [You have used your authority as the mayor to select the Azure Lab as the enemy headquarters.] [Wiping out the area!] Chapter 293: Star, the Source (2) Chapter 293: Star, the Source (2) [The Celestial Madness Infuser holds up his ss and yells at everyone that they should have a party!] [The Celestial War-Loving Fighting Deity also holds up his ss in answer and shouts at everyone to put their hands up!] [The Celestial A cksmith in a Volcano says that he wants to join and screams that they need fire, fire, and fire!] [Madness overwhelms the Society !] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl looks away from his brothers, saying that she does not wish to be associated with those idiots.] [The Celestial Sky and Earths Connecting Wing wonders why the Celestial War-Loving Fighting Deity is suddenly saying that Buddha is handsome.[1] He is not sure if he heard correctly.] [The Celestial Sun of Reason and Arts frowns, asking what themotion is all about.] [The Celestial Crescent Moon of Dawn quietly chuckles upon witnessing her brothers overwhelmed with madness.] [The Celestial Madness Infuser hands sses filled with wine to the sun and moon twins, offering to enjoy the art of explosions together.] [The Celestial Sun of Reason and Arts looks at his brother in disbelief.] [The Celestial Madness Infuser grumbles that his brother does not know how to enjoy life.] [The Celestial Madness Infuser says that he will have a party with the people who enjoy it. He shouts in cheer when the building explodes again!] [The Celestial War-Loving Fighting Deity exims in enthusiasm!] [The Celestial A cksmith in a Volcano shouts along!] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl quickly exits the room in embarrassment.] Its an absolute mess. Chang-Sun shook his head in disbelief as he read the messages popping up in front of him. He felt as if he could feel the madness of Bhus, Madness Infuser, in his skin. Considering he saw explosions as a type of art, Bhus seemed to be having a lot of fun. Mars and Vulcanus also chimed in as they ran wild for a good reason. On the other hand, the sun and moon twins, Apollo and Diana, seemed ufortable with themotion. From what I heard, among Jupiters children, Bhus and Apollo are on the worst terms. Maybe thats why. The followers interpreted the universe from two perspectivesinstincts and rationality. Instincts referred to an animals innate physical and psychological response while rationality meant the ability to understand the logic of things. Bhus and Apollo represented each perspective. The word madness was in Bhus Divine Name because madness was created when ones dormant instincts were awakened. Another reason Bhus oversaw alcohol was that he believed that it was a tool to awaken instincts. Perhaps those reasons were why Bhus fervently shouted things about the brilliance of the explosions that Chang-Sun created instead of caring about the reason he started the explosions or how much damage he was causing. ording to Bhus, Chang-Suns explosions looked like fireworks. Although the people suffering from those explosions would be in disbelief, Mars couldnt help loving what was going on becausebat would emerge once those explosions were over. Chang-Sun also caught the attention of Vulcanus, the cksmith Celestial, with his weapon-handling techniques. It wasnt a part of Chang-Suns n, but the insane Numen like Bhus, Mars, and Vnus loved him. Minerva, who found Chang-Sun first and nned to make him her apostle, seemed tired of how the Numen were expressing their interest in him. Well, I dont see anything wrong with it. Chang-Sun didnt hate Bhus and the others reactions even though it was distracting. [You have received the blessing of madness!] [You have received the blessing ofbat!] [Your weapons have been reinforced!] The more the Numen cheered for Chang-Sun, the stronger he became. Chang-Suns explosions grew bigger with Bhus blessing and his spirit grew stronger with Mars blessing. Meanwhile, Vulcanus blessed Chang-Suns weapons, increasing the damage they could deal. The Numen showered Chang-Sun with blessings as he looked down at the entire battlefield below his feet. [The Satellite Heaven Link is monitoring Neo Seoul!] The Sixth Elder instructed Chang-Sun to acquire the Hidden Piece [Heaven Link] no matter what after absorbing the [Brilliant Vermilion Light]. Bing mayor was supposed to give him ess to it. It was already surprising that you knew about the brilliant lights, but I never expected that youd also know about [Heaven Link], Wait said as he operated [Heaven Link] on Chang-Suns behalf. [Repairing the Heaven Link system. 41, 42, 43% 59%] [Increasing the image quality to Grade 4. You have gained ess to all the CCTVs within the city.] [Increasing your weapon ess to Grade 3. You can now mobilize the Sentry Battalion.] [Heaven Link] hadnt been activated for a long time, so it had lost most of its ability. Fortunately, Wait repaired its system little by little after gaining control, sessfully restoring some of its main abilities. One of those abilities was a positronser cannon, which amassed the elementary particles created from the activation of a nuclear fusion engine and used them to attack instead of releasing them into the air. It was so powerful that it could kill most low-ranking Celestials. Chang-Sun repeatedly fired the positronser cannon at the Azure Lab, which was where Lie Si and the soldiers were. He refused to let them run wild any longer now that they dared mess with Kali. Im not going to risk having an unpredictable variable in my fight against Heojus subordinates either, Chang-Sun thought. That was why Chang-Sun checked the movement of the as soon as he essed [Heaven Link]. How long until the antimatter cannon is ready? Chang-Sun asked. Due to the risks, the antimatter cannon is designed to only be avable for use with ny percent of the system activated, master. What if I use the master key? It is still impossible, Wait responded. Hmm, thats a bit disappointing. Chang-Sun lightly clicked his tongue. Although he likely eliminated Lie Sis minions by bombarding theb using the positronser cannon, he doubted that Lie Si himself was killed. The antimatter cannon could have changed that oue, however. As the most destructive weapon installed in [Heaven Link], it could even melt down a Dungeon depending on how it was used. From what Chang-Sun heard, the antimatter cannon was the biggest reason Doomsday City met its doom. Unfortunately, restoring the [Heaven Link] system required quite a lot of time, so Chang-Sun couldnt help but wonder whether or not he would be able to use the antimatter cannon today. If he couldnt, Lie Si would have enough time to sort out the mess and start a new scheme. I have to take his [Brilliant Azure Light] too, Chang-Sun thought. Hence, even if he failed to exterminate them, he would still have to overwhelm Lie Si and his minions enough to stop them from pulling themselves together. In that case, why dont you use the Sentry Battalion? Wait suggested, noticing Chang-Suns concerns. Sentry Battalion? Yes, theyre Neo Seouls extremely proud weapons. Wait grinned. On the corner of the battlefield map, he disyed an image of humanoids wearing full metal armor. Small missiles were installed under their breasttes and vambraces. They also had lightsabers on their backs and guns hung around their waists. Theyre from a project named Spartoi. They were invented to protect public security, but depending on how theyre used They can be used as soldiers. Thats right. If the mayor marks people as terrorists threatening public security, the Sentry Battalion will see them as such. Who else do you think can be a terrorist? Wait smoothlymented. Chang-Sun chuckled. How many of them are there? We have a hundred seventy-one soldiers ready for deployment. Good. Send all of them to the site. Roger, Wait replied. [The Sentry Battalion is quickly heading to the site to eliminate the remaining terrorists!] Chang-Sun noticed the doors of every police station in the city opening wide and the Sentry Soldiers quickly marching out of them. Now, Lie Si and the soldiers were guaranteed to fall into new danger before they could pull themselves from the shock caused by the positronser cannon attacks. Chang-Sun couldnt stop smiling as he wondered how many of the would survive. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil quietly lets out a sigh, saying that you definitely resemble somebody.] I am sure now. What? I was right not to get on your bad side, master. Chang-Sun quietly snorted and ignored Waits remark. Wanting to check another location, he said, Cut your gibberish. Theres something else I want to see. Sure, sure. Where are your next victims? Chang-Sun frowned upon detecting a sign of Wait trying to get cheeky on him. He found it bothersome to point out every time, though, so he decided to just let it slide this time. Rlyeh. Much to Chang-Suns surprise, Wait momentarily stopped joking around and stayed silent for a bit. Wh-what did you say? Rlyeh, the Source. Show me that ce. There has to be a ce where both the White Tiger n and Jaynix Company members are. Considering a lot of people would be there, there is no way you wouldnt know about it. Show me that ce. Despite the rification, Wait still hesitated for quite some time. Hence, Chang-Sun asked, So? I was just joking when I said this, but it seems today really will be thest day of my life. Wait let out a long sigh as he strengthened his resolve. As you ordered, Ill show you where they are. Paah! The map of the battlefield disyed below Chang-Suns feet changed to a giant minea mining field to be exact. No, mining field probably isnt urate either, Chang-Sun thought. The region was located in the west sector of the city, which was opposite the entrance that Chang-Sun and the others used to enter the city. If it were to be put on the current map of Korea, it would ovep with Yangcheon-gu and Gangseo-gu[2], including Gimpo, Bucheon, and Gwangmyeong[3]. An enormous ck dome-shaped mountain was right in the middle of it, but it wasnt a real mountain. [Erging the image of the area!] Zooming in, Chang-Sun realized what the ck mountain actually wasa colossal cell mass. Every single cell in it was bigger than most buildings and was bizarrely trying to transform by ceaselessly dividing, dying, swelling, and shrinking. The cell mass also exuded thick ck smoke that seemed heavily acidic and poisonous. Moreover, they were slowly expanding their reach, making it seem as if the cell mass would soon take over Yeongdeungpo-gu and Dongjak-gu[4] too. So thats the reason behind the citys poisonous air, Chang-Sun thought. The Hangang River probably turned into wastewater for the same reason. The dead cell masses separated from the main cell mass ended up rotting in the river. However, that wasnt Chang-Suns main problem right now. Badump! The moment he saw the ck cell mass, his [Ferocious Heart] pounded at the same beat as the cell mass. Thump! Badump! Thump! Badump! A part of the toxin in the air consisted of , so Chang-Sun couldnt help but wonder, Is my [Ferocious Heart] and Rlyeh connected in some way? [Further erging the image of the region!] Chang-Sun now had a closer view of the cell masss front area, which was where the White Tiger n and Jaynix Company members gathered. Badump, badump! Wearing gas masks and resting their pickaxes on their shoulders, the miners were quickly walking into one of the entrances to the mine. There were also minersing out from the other side, pushing carts full of what seemed to be glowing ck stones. The supervisors inspecting the quality of the stones had extremely bad tempers. They didnt just whip the miners but even threw the miners who fainted due to dizziness into the cell mass. The cell mass ate them as they squirmed, bing bigger. The ce wasnt a mining field. It was the ve farm of the demonic beings digging up the Sources pieces. Badump, badump, badump! Upon taking a closer look, Chang-Sun realized that the part that he thought was a cell actually had multiple spirits with contorted faces trapped inside. Badump, badump, badump! Chang-Suns [Ferocious Heart] raced even faster as he watched the scene. It was as if it would soon explode. Thump, thump, thump! Badump, badump, badump! Thump, thump, thump! Badump, badump, badump! Despite the distance, Chang-Suns [Ferocious Heart] and the cell mass fiercely resonated. As they did, Chang-Sun, whose eyes turned bloodshot, met someones gaze. At the center of the White Tiger n and Jaynix Company executives was a man staring at the sky. Munseong. The n leader of the White Tiger n was looking straight at Chang-Sun. 1. Mars was saying ?? ??(Buddha handsome) earlier, which is a meme in Korea. When put your hands up is quickly said, it sounds like Buddha handsome because Buddha sounds like butcheo in Korean. ? 2. Districts in Korea. Part of Seoul. ? 3. Cities in Korea. Part of Gyeonggi Province, which is right next to Seoul. ? 4. For those of you who want to get an urate picture of what is happening right now. Map of Seoul Map of Gyeonggi-do. ? Chapter 294: Star, the Source (3) Chapter 294: Star, the Source (3) Gold Overlord Crimson Bromwell was the owner of the Jaynix Company, the worlds biggest n and military-industrialpany. His title made it seem as if he had enough money to have a tower of gold bars, and many people actually believed it because Crimson always ranked first or second in the worlds billionaire list made by Forbes every year. However, the truth was that he earned the title of Gold Overlord because he was a ck alchemist, a ss one could obtain only after mastering all sorts of supernatural abilities and unorthodox studies to create the ultimate phantasm. That was also why Crimsons obsession with materials was iparably stronger than others. Right now, the best material to ever exist was right in front of him. Hehehe. Crimson quietlyughed as he touched one of the ck stones in a cart that came from the mining field. Hehehehehe. He couldnt stopughing no matter how hard he tried to hold it in. He was so happy that he felt full even though he hadnt eaten yet today[1]. [ck Gold] An ore created from the aggregation of the dream fragments. Each ore holds a part of the Shattered Law. Type: Ingredients. Effect: Unknown. The description wasnt much help in determining how to use [ck Gold], but someone like Crimson would never miss the part that stated that it contained a part of Shattered Law. Shattered Law was pieces of the old nes that tragically met . The cycle of life within those nes had stopped due to ack of inhabitants, leaving the nes irreversibly dested. As their pieces aimlessly floated in , some asionally leaked out through the like abandoned corpses or cogwheels dropped from a broken machine. The term used for the cogwheels that functioned as an enormous machine called nes was Divine Rank. beings like Celestials all develop nes based on the concepts they mastered. Worried about scratching it, Crimson carefully traced the surface of the [ck Gold] with his finger. Upon death, they leave behind residues known as [ck Gold]. If I can extract the energy of the deceased Celestials from the stones and manufacture Bing so ted that he felt light-headed, Crimson moaned. He could already smell his rosy future. Ill be able to be a god. [The Celestial Scheming-Proficient Strategist smirks the same way his apostle does.] Scheming-Proficient Strategist, also known as Knowledgeable Star[2] and the wisest in , was Crimsons Guardian. The focus he was putting on this excavation was a clear indication of how much potential this business harbored. For over two decades, and had stopped Crimson from bing stronger. However, following the lead of Scheming-Proficient Strategist, he now nned to get past those two stages, achieve his greatest dream of bing a in the high sky, and proudly join the . Hehehehe. Crimson couldnt helpughing like a viin. The person beside him, the only one he acknowledged as a friend during the excavation, dumbfoundedly chuckled. Youre that happy? the friend asked. Cough, cough! Cough! Is it that obvious? Its hard not to notice. Hehehehe, youre right. Dont you know, Hyeon-Ryong? Crimson asked. Jaegal Hyeon-Ryong, Crimsons friend and the Council of Elders vice-head, fixed his sses and tilted his head in confusion. Know what? Hehehe. I love money, you know. Everyone knows that. No, no. Its very different. Crimson shook his head. How? Have you ever watched Mickey Mouse? A little when I was young, Hyeon-Ryong answered. There is a character there named Scrooge McDuck. Hyeon-Ryong felt the desire to ask Crimson, What the hell are you talking about, you nerd?[3] rising, but he suddenly remembered an old duck character who liked swimming in piles of gold coins. Hes the dramatized version of Scrooge in Christmas Carol, Charles Dickens novel, so his personality has been exaggerated on some level. Anyway, that old duck is the worlds richest being. He even piled his gold bars up like a tower. Crimsons eyes gleamed with madness. People say that the gold tower is just a pile of money, but from my perspective, it symbolizes the ducks desire to reach the sky. So he wants honor now that he has experienced living in splendor? The wish to be the sky itself! The desire to be a Celestial! Why would the churches built in the medieval age have spires? Why do you think the Gothic style existed? Theyre humanitys collective desire to reach a higher ce. They dont have the means to do that, though. However, I Crimson tightened his grip on the [ck Gold]. ... I have it right here. After staring at Crimson for a moment, Hyeon-Ryong nodded. He understood what Crimson meant. Sword Sky Tiger does call this ce the Source, the center of all the universes This is where the being the universes originated from is asleep. He also called this ce the [Worlds Navel]. The Source, the starting point of the , [Worlds Navel], Rlyeh, Omphalos this ce had numerous names, but it was actually a cradle for the body of , who was in deep slumber and dreaming of infinite universesno, a being of nil that existed way before the creation of universes. At one point, lost his personality. He fell into a deep slumber as a result, having a myriad of dreams. The one who works as a steersman for these dreams to settle down is , his twin brother, Hyeon-Ryong exined. He was one of the few mortals who had deep knowledge about the secrets of universes. Hyeon-Ryong adjusted his sses as he continued, However, despite how exceptional is, there are too many dreams for him to properly make functional. That is why most dreams finish before they can settle down. That is . With his eyes on the [ck Gold], Hyeon-Ryong chuckled. Thats also why Celestials are always scared. No matter how great they are or how much they show off everything can end if so much as tosses and turns in his sleep. The Celestials wont even realize that their universe disappeared. Celestials always said that they achieved , but Hyeon-Ryong and his Guardian sneered at them. Transcend? What in the world did those Celestials surpass? Thats why Celestials wish to recover the body of , which doesnt have an ego right now. Since universes are dreams, well find the body if we can locate the center of the universe. Unfortunately, we still havent seeded. The [ck Golds] sparkled as if to say Hyeon-Ryong was right. But Sword Sky Tiger found this ce, Hyeon-Ryong said. No, maybe the sparkle just now was a scream from a ne that met . Sword Sky Tiger wishes to get close to the Source and have the body of all to himself. Hyeon-Ryong turned back to look at Crimson as his lips curved into a creepy and bizarre smile. Then well be able to have the paradise weve been desperately hoping for. Crimson nodded in agreement, but then tilted his head in confusion. Werent we all already aware of those facts? Why do you sound like youre talking to someon! However, Crimson couldnt finish asking. OooooooooooD! A strange howl suddenly echoed throughout the sky, making Crimson look up. Hyeon-Ryongsughter grew louder. It seems theyre about to open the door. Acquiring [ck Gold] wasnt the only reason the White Tiger n and Jaynix Company set up the mining field in this ce. The door, the Source within the Source they already had the key to it, so they just had to find the entrance that would lead them to the body of . [The Sixth Cryptical Book of Hsan answers Rlyehs calling!] Hyeon-Ryong, Crimson, and all the demonic beings from the White Tiger n and Jaynix Company simultaneously stopped and turned their heads toward Munseong, who was standing with dozens of elders from the Council of Elders. * * * Paah! With emotionless eyes, Munseong looked at a scroll floating in the air, trapped in a transparent sphere. Energies with various colors appeared on the surface of the sphere and repeatedly collided, destroying each other. Arrggghh!!! The longer the collision and destruction, the more letters were revealed and fell to toward ground from the wide-opened scroll. They were destroyed the moment they came in contact with the sphere, turning the scroll into a nk white paper. On top of the scroll, the image of a woman tied with iron chains repeatedly appeared and disappeared. The screaming out from the scroll belonged to herto Chanaz, who was trapped in the [Sixth Cryptical Book of Hsan]. [The Celestial Old Space Ruler writhes!] Do you Do you think youll get away with this?! Chanaz gritted her teeth. Her eyes were bloodshot. She red at Munseong and his Guardian, who had to be watching everything through him. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger coldly bursts intoughter!] Chanaz became even more furious when her threat was met with a cold sneer. They had spent a long time gathering the cryptical books, which was where she and her sisters were trapped. They exploited her power and showered her with pain, and now, they were going to remove her from existence. She wanted to fight back, but she couldnt do anything from within the cryptical book except throw empty threats. Of course, I do. Unlike Heoju, Munseong was as emotionless as always. There will always be a path wherever I go. Munseong opened his palm upward. Paah! A leaf-colored spherethe [Brilliant Jade Light]floated on top of his palm. They had gotten their hands on it long ago. You bastards had to! The power of Quirinale, which you possess, allows one to control everything rted to space. I was nning to do this after collecting all the cryptical books, but Munseong paused for a moment and looked up at the empty sky. He seemed to be nonchntly watching something. At that moment, Munseong met Chang-Suns eyes. It was so faint that nobody would have noticed it unless they observed him closely, but for the first time, Munseong smiled in contentment. ... Ill be able to gather all of them even if I dont try hard, so it doesnt really matter. Munseong shrugged. Chanaz kept gritting her teeth, knowing what Munseong was up to. The [Brilliant Jade Light] possessed almost an infinite amount of energy. With it, Munseong would rip her to open the door. The problem was that Munseong likely needed the other cryptical books to open the door to Rlyeh, yet he sounded as if he would soon get them all. Sword Sky Tiger! We havent found the [Seventh Cryptical Book of Hsan]! Crimson frantically yelled, quickly stepping when Munseong seemed about to waste the one chance they had to open the door. Munseong shook his head to reassure Crimson. Dont worry. Itlle soon. Soon? You know where the seventh one is? Crimson asked. Munseongs smile deepened. * * * Meanwhile Prepare to enter, everyone. Ye-Eun was about to take action. 1. Its a Korean idiomatic expression about how ones heart is so full that it feels like their stomach is full as well. ? 2. Another character from the novel Water Margin ? 3. The raw is ?? ?? ???. Its a Korean meme and ng used when one is talking about an area of interest that no one knows anything about. Few Koreans know Scrooge McDuck''s surname... ? Chapter 295: Star, the Source (4) Chapter 295: Star, the Source (4) Beep. We cant find the target! Sector A clear! Sector B clear! Sector D clear! Sector C I have discovered traces ofbat, but the target is not in the area! Beeeep. What in the world is going on?! Why isnt the Tyrant here? Are you sure you searched properly? No mistake was made during the sea! Are you kidding me, you dipshit? Find him! Now! If he hauled his ass out of here, track him down! Ordinary electronics often malfunctioned inside Dungeons, so the allied forces of the White Tiger n, Jaynix Company, FBI, Illinois state government, and Council usedmunication artifacts that Cha Ye-Eun made. For the first time, Ye-Eun wondered if all her artifacts had broken down. The allied forces all made the same reportChang-Sun wasnt here. Seonbae? He already left. Yeah, He was probably already in there for some time. Maybe we should have gone in earlier. Ye-Eun spat out her cigarette and extinguished it with her foot. She looked noticeably irritated. Jin Seok-Tae scratched the back of his head. Seonbae. What? Why dont you at least cover your mouth? Oh. Ye-Eun lightly chuckled as she covered her mouth with her hand. Was it that obvious? Please never consider acting as your future career. I know Im not talented in that area. Ye-Eun pulled out another cigarette from her cigarette case, which was in her inner pocket. Look at them. They have to be involved, havent they? Yeah, definitely. How can they be that obvious? Chang-Sun wasnt aware of it, but he was on the verge of gettingbeled as a demonic being, so the team of FBI and state government agents wanted to get physical proof that Chang-Sun was involved with the recent series of terrorist attacks. However, just when they thought that they had sessfully driven Chang-Sun into a corner, he vanished into thin air. Hence, their reaction waspletely understandable. Peter Mason and Sophia Allen, the regional manager of the FBI and counterterrorism bureau of the Council, were especially bewildered. This was what Ye-Eun wanted to see. Upon discovering that Chang-Sun disappeared, the White Tiger n, Jaynix Company, and Council members also seemed very baffled. After all, they wouldnt be able to execute their n ofbeling Chang-Sun as a demonic being. Theyll try to find evidence rted to the Tyrant using any means necessary, but they''ll get nothing. The Lee Chang-Sun I know isnt that sloppy. Ye-Eun shook her head. Youre right. What are you going to do now, then? Isnt it obvious? I got my circumstantial evidence, so I need to find physical proof. So The investigation has already started. Huh? Why do you think I dragged out these people all the way out here? Hmm? Wait Seok-Tae narrowed his eyes. Its obviously to lower their guards. How long has it been? Ye-Eun chuckled after looking at the wristwatch on her left wrist. By this time, they have probably finished searching the Jaynix headquarters, the White Tiger ns United States branch, the FBIs office in Illinois, and the Councils counterterrorism bureau from top to bottom. Oh, my god Seok-Tae gasped. Predicting what was going to happen, Ye-Eun made every possible preparation, even securing a search warrant in advance. How did she do all this without telling Seok-Tae, her partner? James Smith, Peter, and Sophia likely lowered their guards and thought nothing would happen since Ye-Eun was with them as well, but they ended up getting backstabbed. They would probably have to forget aboutbeling Chang-Sun as one of the Nine Evils and focus oning up with a way to not get arrested first. Who is leading the search? Seok-Tae asked. The higher-ups. The people in the Councils central headquarters? Higher, Ye-Eun said. Wait, our president? Bingo. H-hes actually taking matters into his own hands? Ye-Eun nodded. Woah, the world will turn upside down Seok-Tae grunted. The Thousand-Eyed Overlord, the president of the Council, was a judge who specialized in worldwide yer crimes. He had been in charge of so many crimesmitted by yers that it had been said that he had a thousand eyes and hands. When Dungeons and Gates suddenly opened up and threw the world into chaos, the Thousand-Eyed Overlord was one of the first-generation yers who quickly brought peace to the world. He was a respectable man. When he grew old, his public appearances became rare, saying that the world now belonged to the younger generation. Thest time he showed himself in public was to recruit a talented woman named Cha Ye-Eun. He was essentially living in seclusion, which meant that the news about him leading the search would turn the whole world upside down. Do you know how much I busted my ass to get that old man moving? Ye-Eun frowned. You must be the only one who can call the president that way. As the old saying goes, even kings be subjects of gossips[1]. If the people in the central headquarters find out about this, they might try to hunt you down. Seok-Tae raised one of his eyebrows. Let them do what they want. No, thats actually good for me. I can throw my resignation letter in their faces. Even the Ten Overlords were reluctant to be directly involved with the people from the Councils headquarters, but Ye-Eun didnt even blink. Sure, sure, okay. Seok-Tae shook his head in disbelief. He couldnt help zoning out for quite some time afterward, unable to fathom the size of the storm that Ye-Eun started. He could forget about the United States government, but the White Tiger n and Jaynix Company were part of the Three Axes. If the Council initiated a fight with those organizations Seok-Tae shuddered upon realizing that Ye-Eun was ying with everyone on her neat, dense spiderweb. In his eyes, Ye-Eun was a witch bursting into manicughter as she watched her idiotic prey voluntarily entangle itself in her web. Youre definitely a wi! Seok-Tae said. If you finish that sentence, youll get a first-hand experience on learning how big a hole my magical bullets can leave. Im sorry! You know how Ill respond, and youre scared of me, yet you never stop getting cheeky. Youre truly something. Ye-Eun put her hand on her waist. Hehehe, Im adorable, arent I? Do you really want a magical bullet in your head that badly? Ill stop, maam! Seok-Tae saluted. Ye-Eun shook her head and let out a sigh. After studying her expression to determine if she was too angry to answer his question, Seok-Tae said, The fact that the Tyrant went off elsewhere evidences that he knew we were going to be here, right? So? Where could he have possibly gone to? Seok-Tae asked. Todays search and seizure would be the starting point to knock down the cartel of the White Tiger n, Jaynix Company, Council, and state government. However, it didnt mean that Chang-Suns name had beenpletely cleared, so one wrong exposure of the current situation to the public could make thingsplicated. Hes in Doomsday City, Ye-Eun answered as if she already knew about it. The thick white smoke from her cigarette spread in the air. Huh? How do you know that? Seok-Tae tilted his head in confusion. You cant even answer that yourself? That wandering mana trace in the sky should be enough to tell you the coordinates of his location. Youre the only one in the world who can say that, seonbae, Seok-Tae said quietly. The mana trace that Ye-Eun mentioned had faded away enough to be almost nonexistent. Using it to locate a coordinate was preposterous. It was the same as deducing from a small scratch on a building floor that a ny-one-kilogram man with a height of one hundred eighty-five centimeters headed to Seocho-gu, Seoul about two hours and fifteen minutes ago. Seeing this side of Ye-Eun never failed to shock Seok-Tae. During moments like this, she didnt even seem human. Phew! Ill prepare to move, then. Seok-Tae let out a long sigh. Wow, you really think Ill go there? Where else would you go? Taking your personality into consideration, you probably want to finish the investigation on the Tyrant and smash the White Tiger n and Jaynix Company executives heads. So you are capable of bing better after all, huh? Ye-Eun nodded. Im just trying to survive. Seok-Tae pursed his lips and brushed the dust off his clothes. I heard that Doomsday City is an inescapable hell. Some even called this uncleared Dungeon a devildom. Remembering how dangerous it was, Seok-Tae let out a long sigh again. Phew! Whatever happens, happens." Just like always, Seok-Tae refused to think any deeper. * * * Wait. Yes, master, Wait answered, no longer joking around due to how serious Chang-Sun sounded. How many weapons can we use right now? I currently have ess to fourteen satellites, sixty-nine humanoids of the Sentry Battalion that survived the battle with the , three hundred forty-four surface-to-air missiles, fifty-one moving supervibration bombs, and more. Were going to Chang-Sun trailed off. Lie Si and the other members werent Chang-Suns priority anymore. All his attention was on the White Tiger n and Jaynix Company. Chang-Suns original n was to lead the weakened group to the White Tiger n and Jaynix Company for mutual destruction. Using the confusion of the moment, Chang-Sun would then break into their battle and get the brilliant lights and cryptical books. Using those items, he would put an end to his feud with Heoju and wipe out the rest of his opponents, but he changed his mind because Chanaz, Ithacas daughter, was suffering right now. ... deploy all of them, Chang-Sunmanded. Roger. [As ordered by the mayor, all avable weapons in Neo Soul have been activated!] Please designate a target, master. This one. Chang-Sun pointed at where Munseong and the White Tiger n elders were. Fire the weapons now. Initiating assault. [Commencing attacks!] Woosh, woosh, woosh! All the screens and holograms turned red due to the fire from the explosions. What about the antimatter cannon? When can we use it? Chang-Sun asked. Taking our progress speed into consideration, I believe it will be avable in about ten minutes. However, were currently low on electricity reserves. We have emergency generators. Activate them all. Roger. In ordance with the Code Red Provisions, we have gone past the grade-one state of emergency and entered a state of war. Starting the conscription of all the materials within the city. Activate the cannon as soon as its ready to be used, and Chang-Suns eyes glowed blue. Woosh! His Inferno Sights opened. ... send me and all the Gray Elves to that ce. [Initiating Spiritual Particle Phase Shift!] Woosh, woosh, woosh! A teleportation portal emitted the same blue light enveloping Chang-Sun. He slowly drew up his mana, but he was using way more than just that now. Pzzz, pzzzz! [The dormant Brilliant Vermillion Light and your various Divinities, including , have merged into one!] [Your alreadypleted Legend has been awakened.] [All your Divinity attributes have been merged with your Legend.] [A part of your old destroyed Myth has been restored, adding a new attribute.] [A new Myth has awakened from your Legend!] A was essential in bing a Celestial. Through a Celestials , their followers learned about their epic andpiled doctrines. And with those doctrines [Your Faith has awakened!] followers could make wishes to their Celestials. The Crna Ruka, Illuminati, Himavat, and White Tiger n, which Chang-Sun had already taken over more than half since everyone on this Earth knew who Chang-Sun was, he received immense Faith. With it [Your Divinity has awakened!] he acquired his personality as a Celestial. [Your Divine Rank has awakened!] He also reestablished himself as a Celestial. [Your Divine ss has awakened!] Lastly, he acquired a fitting Divine ss. , Faith, Divinity, Divine Rank, and Divine ss were the five requirements to bing a Celestial. [Level up!] [You have reached Level 100!] [You have to pass the third ss acquisition quest to get your next ss. Complete .] [You have alreadypleted your !] [You have sessfullypleted the third ss acquisition quest.] [Level up!] [Level up!] Upon acquiring all five requirements to bing a Celestial, they would no longer be a mortal. Having four times, Chang-Sun had already surpassed the level of a demigod, but since he hadnt reached level 100 yet, he couldntplete his . However, as soon as he met that requisite, hepleted it in a sh. [Your history and new achievements have been reflected on the list of your third ss choices.] [Revealing the list of your possible third ss choices!] 1. Kvasir Just like when Chang-Sun had be an Einheri, he only had one option. [Kvasir.] When the great Aesir and holy Vanir signed a peace treaty, the Celestials from the two factions shared their knowledge to create this wise warrior. With their wisdom and bravery, Kvasirs are powerful enough to be a threat to Celestials. [Choose ''Kvasir'' as your third ss? Y/N] [You have chosen Kvasir as your third ss!] [You have be a Kvasir!] [Your Agility has increased by 30.] [Your Mana has increased by 30.] [Your Intelligence has increased by 35.] [Your ss has increased!] [You have acquired the right to regain letters of your revoked Divine Name.] [You have recovered 4 letters.] [I, G, H,T] Paah! Chang-Suns fire and lightning energy created a set of Jigwi wings, which he immediately spread open. He then entered the teleportation portal and found himself standing in the middle of enemy territory. Looking down at the excavation site, which the non-stop bombardment had destroyed [The ne Twilight has descended!] Chang-Sun appeared before his foes. 1. The raw is ??? ? ??? ???? ???? ? ? ?? ??. Its a Korean idiom. ? Chapter 296: Star, the Source (5) Chapter 296: Star, the Source (5) [Deciphering the Sixth Cryptical Book of Hsan!] [61% of the Sixth Cryptical Book of Hsan has been sessfully deciphered, umting a significant amount of .] [Space Control, the old Quirinale ns lost Authority, has been awakened.] [The door to Rlyeh is opening!] Woosh! As time passed, Chanaz leaked out more and more , which was then sucked into a mineshaft behind her to create a huge portal. On the portals surface, various images of dream fragmentsthe destroyed nesying dormant in Rlyehrepeatedly appeared and disappeared. The portal already contained all the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan] energy that Munseong and the White Tiger n members collected. In other words, the portal was a collection of energy made by ripping Chanazs sisters apart, and she would soon be a part of the collection too. Mother, Chanaz murmured in her mind. The horrible pain prevented Chanaz from pulling herself together. Nevertheless, although she was gradually losing consciousness, she still desperately called out for someoneIthaca, her mother, whom she had to part ways with very long ago. Ithaca was by no means a good mother to Chanaz and her sisters. In the first ce, she artificially created them because she couldnt control her overwhelming power as the . She tried her best to take care of them in her own way, but she was often in deep sleep since she was always ill. Having trouble feeling affection or attachment to Ithaca, many of her clones left her. Only a few stayed by her side, and one of them was Chanaz. She remembered the day when she had said her goodbyes to Ithaca. Chanaz, my daughter. When I leave someday and you fall in danger remember. Ithacas eyes were surely on Chanaz, yet she seemed to be looking far beyond. Chanaz didnt know what exactly Ithaca was watching, but it had to be a far future that she couldnt even begin to fathom. Ill always be by your side, but Ill probably be even more ill in the future. It wont be easy to help you, so when the timees Ithaca was leaving a prophecy for her daughters and clones. Look for your father. Father! Chanaz didnt understand what Ithaca meant, considering she and her sisters didnt have a father. Ithaca called them her daughters, but they were just her clones. Nevertheless, Chanaz repeated the word father several times in her mind as if it were the only magic spell that would let her escape from this crisisas if it were her only lifeline. [The ne Twilight is unleashing his Divine Dignity!] Chanazs vision was getting blurry. Nevertheless, albeit with difficulty, she managed to read one message. Several other messages were popping up before her, but that message caught her attention the most, perhaps because the sun seemed to be setting behind the message. Up until a moment ago, the smog kept the sky dark gray, but it was now a beautiful scarlet, seemingly having cleared up enough to reveal the deep sunset. Chanaz wasnt aware of it, but it was actually an illusion that resulted from Chang-Sun spreading his Jigwis wings open in the center of the sky after going through a Spiritual Particle Phase Shift. Having absorbed the [Brilliant Vermillion Light], Chang-Suns wings now glowed red, creating storms and lightning of the same color. No word could better describe it than twilight. With his back against the twilight, Chang-Sun slowly approached Chanaz. If she said the word in times of danger, someone woulde and save her. That was what her mother told her, which now shed across her mind. Father? Chanaz said with a very small voice. ... Father? Chang-Sun was a bit surprised, but after a moment, he quietly chuckled. It was simr to what he said while saving Dria. Chang-Sun held out his hand and grabbed Chanzs. Yes. [The decryption is still under progress!] [Warning! Someone is trying to interrupt the process! If they seed, it can cause an error in the decryption process!] [Warning! Decryption failure can be highly dangerous!] Thats right. Im your father. So Chang-Sun pulled Chanaz into his arms, ignoring all the warning messages. There was some resistance, but Chang-Sun didnt care. He would destroy everything in his way. Boom! All the chains restraining Chanaz shattered. The [Sixth Cryptical Book of Hsan] lost its power and broke into pieces. [The decryption process has been forcefully stopped!] [The Sixth Cryptical Book of Hsan has been destroyed.] You no longer have to worry. Chang-Sun held Chanaz, who was in a fragile state, so tightly it was as if he would never let go of her. Ill protect you. At that moment, Chang-Sun decided not to lose anything and repeat the same mistake he made with Ithaca. * * * [Storms are raging!] [Fiery lightning bolts are pouring down from the sky!] [The blessing of death overwhelms the battlefield!] Kieeeeeeeh! Creepy ghost wails echoed from every direction. Arrgggh! Wh-what is happening?! Th-the mine is falling! M-my arm! My arm! The endless bombardment threw the mining field into chaos and reduced it to ruins. The mine shafts that the miners used to carry out piles of [ck Gold] all copsed, and the ck cell mass that was trying to grow bigger was shredded to pieces. Many of the yers got swept away in the heat storms or buried alive in the mine shafts. At the same time, the Sentry Battalion humanoids trampled the rtively unscathed to the ground. All attempts to retaliate failed. As soon as the message about Chang-Suns descent showed up, storms blocked their vision and destroyed their bnce. The lightning bolts that broke through the storms nullified the yers Skills and struck the yers to death. Ghost wails that sounded like sneers also echoed from every direction, preventing the yers from maintaining theirposure. W-well die! Well die! S-save me! Please! Arggghhh! No! Noooo! I dont want to die! [Fear is rampant!] [Anxiety is spreading!] [Screams of despair fill the air!] [Painful cries echo!] [Negative emotions overwhelm the battlefield!] [The blessing of death has been added to your newly acquired Divinity!] [Your ss has increased.] [Death attribute has been added to your .] [You have sessfully opened a section of the Purgatory ne.] [The characteristics of Sanjiva[1] has been applied to the battlefield with your Divinity!] The battlefield turned into literal hell. It specifically resembled Sa?jva, where the Purgatory ne jailers beat the sinners with metal clubs and cut their skin with knives. Who in the world are you?! Crimson Bromwell ran across the hellish battlefield. From afar, Crimson could see Chang-Sun hugging Chanaz tightly. Despite having no idea who Chang-Sun really was, Crimsons head was filled with thoughts about how to stop him. SwooshD! If the decryption process failed, it would no longer be possible for them to create aplete portal, thereby also ruining Crimsons life-long dream of bing a Celestial. Crimson had to stop that from happening using any means necessary! Paah! Crimson naturally wasnt charging toward Chang-Sun without any n. Considering Chang-Sun could create this much chaos, his power had to surely be remarkable, so Crimson would fight with all he had from the very start. I wasnt nning on going this far Crimson pulled out tightly sealed sks filled with ck mercury. ... but now isnt the time to be picky! ng, ngD! Every time Crimson dropped a sk on the ground, it shattered and vtilized mercury, causing steam to rise around Crimson. Part of the ck mercury permeated through his skin, turning it ck. When he breathed it in, it enhanced his nerves. Solidification was Crimson the ck Alchemists ultimate technique. It helped him get the title of Gold Overlord. He used an ingredient called Demon Tree, which could be used to impregnate someone with a low-ranking demon. However, mixing a maximum concentration of it with mercury created a unique artifact called [ck Mercury]. Mercurys characteristics made it easy to turn [ck Mercury] into an alloy, so it was often used to reinforce items. It was easy to absorb [ck Mercury] as well. Cells solidified when merged with it, making ones skin and muscles sturdier and their senses sharper. The problem was mercurys toxicity. Some of its known side effects were dreadful pain and irreversible nervous system damage. That was why Crimson refrained from using it. However, he couldnt afford to hold back now. Hence, he used up all his emergency reserve of [ck Mercury], making him look as if ck metal armor covered him from head to toe. Even if I get mercury poisoning right now, it wont be a problem for as long as I be a Celestial! Crimson thought. Celestials were basically a type of spirit. In other words, bing a Celestial meant being freed from their useless physical body. For as long as Crimson could make his dreame true, he would have nothing to worry about. [The Celestial Scheming-Proficient Strategist yells at his apostle, questioning what his apostle thinks hes doing!] What? Crimsons eyes widened in surprise. Staying true to his divine name, Crimsons Guardian kept hisposure like a true strategist no matter what happened, but he just frantically yelled now. To make matters worse, through the Channeling, Crimson unexpectedly detected fear from his Guardian. A strategists worst fear wasnt a grand army or a great general. It was natural catastrophes, awestriking phenomena that humans were helpless against no matter how brilliant their strategist was. Right now, Crimsons Guardian behaved as if he just ran into a natural disaster! sh! Crimsons train of thought stopped. As he charged toward Chang-Sun, a light shed before him, and his decapitated head flew up into the air. Chang-Sun treated his Solidification technique as if it was nothing. As his head spun, thest thing Crimson saw was the message about his Guardian screaming. [The Celestial Scheming-Proficient Strategist yells, unable to understand how Twilight could show up here!] Crimsonsst thought before he lost consciousness was about his blood sttering in the air looking like deep twilight. Thump! 1. Part of the Buddhist hell named Naraka. ? Chapter 297: Star, the Source (6) Chapter 297: Star, the Source (6) [The loud screaming of the Celestial Scheming-Proficient Strategist echoes throughout !] That was just the beginning. [The Celestial Jade-Sculpted Qilin frowns!] [The Celestial Red Haired Spirit shows intense hostility!] [The Celestial Nine-Patterned Dragon pounds his chest in anger, having identified the one responsible for hisrades downfall!] [All the in the are observing you closely!] Learning Chang-Suns real identity enraged the s thirty-six demonic Celestials and seventy-two monster Celestials. They had been trying to recruit Chang-Sun to join their side. As a result, they sustained more damage. [The Celestial New Tian Shi Yuan quietly looks down at you!] Among the Celestials, there was someone Chang-Sun knew very wellno, he thought he knew Richardus, the one who defeated the Emperors Seat to be the new Tian Shi Yuan, but he was proven wrong. For some reason, Chang-Sun felt as if Richardus was smiling right now. Richardus always did, after all. Hence, Chang-Sun didnt bother to answer and just silently red at Richardus. That was enough. [The Celestial New Tian Shi Yuanughs heartily. He then nods and says that you are wee toe at him any time.] Chang-Sun felt as if Richardusughter shook the sky, a testament to how high Richardus Divine ss was. The Celestials werent the only ones who reacted to the revtion. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent darts his tongue and says that you are more sly than a group of snakes.] J?mungandr wasnt really fazed. [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl wishes for your victory!] Minerva didnt really care about Chang-Suns real identity. [The Celestial Sky and Earths Connecting Wing nods and faintly smiles.] And as usual, Mercurys reaction was enigmatic. [The Celestial War-Loving Fighting Deity hurriedly runs to his brother and asks if he knows about this!] [The Celestial Sky and Earths Connecting Wing quietly smiles.] [The Celestial War-Loving Fighting Deity urges his brother to stop smiling and answer him!] [The Celestial Sky and Earths Connecting Wing quietly smiles.] [The Celestial War-Loving Fighting Deity pounds his chest in anger!] [The Celestial Madness Infuser wonders why your real identity should matter. He then raises his ss high and adds that you regaining your power should be celebrated!] [The Celestial A cksmith in a Volcano immediately picks up his ss!] [The Celestial War-Loving Fighting Deity had a toast with his brothers, saying that he cannot sit out an event like this!] [The Celestial Madness Infuser asks you to make an evenrger explosion!] [The Celestial A cksmith in a Volcano agrees!] [Their drinking party falls into madness!] Bhus, Vulcanus, and Mars drinking party likely wouldnt end any time soon. [The Celestial Tsunami Bringer says that the contract will still proceed.] [The Celestial Antlered Animal King says that it was not totally unexpected, considering you have been unusually strong all this time.] [The Celestial gue Monarch wonders how she will hand you her medicine that is best for the side effects of plummeting.] As Celestials gathered to see Chang-Sun for themselves, star signs showed up on the smog-filled sky one after another. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt is so surprised that shees running after hearing the news!] [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon grins and nags her daughter about why she is making such a fuss when your full name hasnt even been revealed yet.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Huntins that it is only natural for her to be surprised to learn that you are the famous Twilight.] Chang-Sun had been a bit worried about Pabilsag and Tiamat turning down his offer of alliance after finding out about his real identity, he seemingly had nothing to worry about. Of course, not every Celestial responded favorably to the news. [The Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn ms his knee in exmation, saying that things have gotten very interesting!] [The Celestial Garden Gatekeeper zes up in anger upon finally learning about your identity!] Chang-Sun didnt mean to, but he got on Satan and Uriels bad sides in , so they seemed very determined to get revenge. There was a group that reacted especially belligerently, however. [The Celestial Taurus looks at you and smiles crookedly!] [The Celestial Gemini grit their teeth.] [The Celestial Aries...] [The Celestial Cancer...] The Zodiacs, the members of , were Chang-Suns biggest enemies after all. [The Celestial Scorpio deres that he willpletely melt you with his poison this time so you will never rise again!] Antares, Scorpio, was the one who poisoned and incapacitated Chang-Sun with Gaia''s Curse, so he had the fiercest response. Chang-Sun didnt answer, however. He gave him the same treatment he gave Richardus. Thew of casualty limited the battle they could have here, so things would only be obnoxious if Chang-Sun let his anger get the best of him. But That doesnt apply to him, though. Chang-Sun narrowed his eyes, observing one of the messages closely. [The Celestial Cmity Tiger res at you with resentment!] Heoju was right here. * * * [Many Celestials are watching you!] [They are having a heated discussion about whether you really are the same being who went through the Divine Trial!] [An unidentified Celestial gets frustrated, saying that your name is censored to mock Celestials.] [Another unidentified Celestial asks what your full Divine Name can possibly be then.] [A Celestial who does not wish to reveal their name assumes that the rest of your Divine Name must be temper, considering how bad yours is.] [A Celestial agrees.] [A Celestial fervently nods.] [The discussion of the Celestials has reached an impasse!] [The Celestials are doubting and distrusting you more and more.] [The Celestials feel more uneasy and afraid of you.] The fact that the Celestials were now aware of Chang-Suns presence was a big help to him. [Faith is created!] Ones impression created stories, stories turned into symbols, and symbols created Faith. The more meaningful the symbol was, the more valuable it would be and the higher its owners ss reached. If Celestials were the ones impressed by the symbol and put meaning to it [You have gained high-level Faith!] No matter the origin, Faith became ones power, especially if it came from Celestials. Like a caterpir metamorphosing into a butterfly, Chang-Sun was taking off one Divine Steel shackle after another to be Divine Twilight again. To that end, there was no better nutrient for him than the Faithing from them. nk, nkD! nk! His invisible shackles were unlocked Thud! and fell to the ground with a thud. [Your ss has increased!] Woosh, woosh, woosh! The storm unleashed by Chang-Suns ss grew more powerful, strengthening the Abrupt? Procell? storms on the battlefield and increasing the damage of his Atra Fulmen attacks. Ghost wails echoed more ominously as the smell of death on the battlefield thickened. Sanjiva, the first hell deep underground, had been brought to the surface. In the middle of it, Chang-Sun held Chanaz in his arms tighter and sneered at the Celestials still having a heated discussion about his real identity, the and Celestials, and Heoju, who was still ring at him. If you want to know what my Divine Name exactly is Chang-Sun trailed off. [You have acquired the right to regain letters of your revoked Divine Name.] [You have recovered two letters.] [V, I.] [The vine Twilight smirks at the Celestials!] Search for itter. Finding no reason to answer their questions anymore, Chang-Sun activated an Authority. Come, [Execution Sword]! Woosh, woosh, woosh! An earthquake soon enveloped the ground of this world that reeked of death. No, the whole Dungeon shook so hard that earthquake seemed to be an understatement. The rtively intact buildings crumbled down, and when the ground cracked up, some parts of thend sank and some parts rose up. Chaos naturally ensued, and The smell of death thickened. [Death is rampant.] [The screams of the dying is summoning an area from the .] [Summoning.] [Summoning.] Chang-Suns thick spread below his feet and merged with haze, creating arge pool of darkness on the ground. It looked as if he created the Bottomless Void. [Something from the underworld is answering the summon.] Oooooo Ghost wails continued to echo. Woosh, woosh, woosh A line appeared across the center of the Bottomles Void and soon widened. For the beings in the sky, it would look as if an enormous ck door buried in the ground was opening up. [The Celestial Scheming-Proficient Strategist realizes what you are trying to do, so he advises hisrades to immediately stand back!] Wu Yong, the Knowledgeable Star, Crimson Bromwells Guardian, and s strategist, noticed that something was up, but it was toote. Paaaaah. Something poured out from the Bottomless Void and mixed with the world,pletely changing Doomsday City into something else. Unlike before, [Execution Sword] wasnt drawing out Chang-Suns mind pce. Rather, it was pulling out something more fundamental and substantive. Someone had been desperately waiting for this moment. [The ising through the wide-opened door of Sanjiva!] [The eye in the darkness arrogantly watches .] Through the door of the Bottomless Void, the King of the Underworlds eye showed up and watched the world. For a short moment, the Celestials in the sky and the King of the from underground locked gazes. However, Thanatos was looking at specific peopleMunseong, his n elders, Heoju, and the Celestials. [The Celestial Scheming Proficient Strategist fails to retreat because he is bound by thew of causality.] [The Celestial Cmity Tiger opens his eyes wide, surprised by the fact that he cannot retreat!] I finally got my evidence, you rats. As stated in the old , which both and the signed, Rlyeh, the Source of universes, was under the s jurisdiction and protection. I caught you red-handed. You can no longer say that you have nothing to do with this, can you? Tampering this ce was the same as disrespecting the King of the Underworld, an avatar of . I swear on my title as the King of the Underworld that I will shove all of you into the Bottomless Void myself. This will be thest ce youll ever see. The King of the Underworlds wrath zed up along with the fire in Sanjiva, which was summoned through [Execution Sword]. Woooosh! [The Authority Execution Sword has been activated, detaining the criminals!] [The Divine Trial has begun!] Thanatos sentenced the criminals to detention, and Chang-Sun began to exact divine punishments. PaahD! Chang-Sun charged at Munseong and a frowning man with long white hairHeoju. Chapter 298: Star, the Source (7) Chapter 298: Star, the Source (7) After listening to the Ten Elders lessons, Thanatos asked Chang-Sun something before he could leave the . What do you think death is? Chang-Sun didnt know why Thanatos would ask him that question, so he just honestly answered that he didnt know instead of giving a usible answer. Besides, the concept of death belonged to the , not . Its everything that is negative, Thanatos said. Everything negative? Yes. End, chaos, darkness, unknown, disorder Death is their future, and theyre collectively called . And Deep in that , the source of all things dark, gloomy, and insidious like and the Bottomless Void in the is , Thanatos exined. The two pirs of this vast universe were order and chaos, which symbolized. Im the symbol and personification of . The primordial disorder didnt have any refined concepts. Nevertheless, Thanatos still managed to extract the concept of death. It turned him into a symbol, allowing others to perceive the concept. He acted as his own being but also as the personification of death. In other words, although he had his own will and personality, he was still fundamentally an avatar of . And all this scheming is to protect just one ce since Im the guard as well. Thanatos coldly burned in fury back then, which was only natural. After all, people dared try to take hisnd. Anyhow Jaegal Hyeon-Ryong was exining what this ce was to the Gold Overlord, Chang-Sun recalled. Although any demonic being in the White Tiger n and Jaynix Company would know about it, Hyeon-Ryong still talked about it in great detail with his eyes in the air as if he wanted others to hear it. Chang-Sun wasnt sure if Hyeon-Ryong knew that he was watching them through [Heaven Link], but he had a feeling that Hyeon-Ryong did. Chang-Sun couldnt read through Hyeon-Ryong when he briefly met him in France, which was why he thought Hyeon-Ryongs exnation sounded as if it was meant for him. He probably thinks I dont know everything. Although Chang-Sun was curious about Hyeon-Ryongs intentions, that wasnt important right now. To stabilize Rlyeh, Thanatos signed a with . However, he just caught the Celestials trying to ess it in secret using their apostles now that they had umted enough Faith on Earth. Even if Thanatos fury shook Earth, put the in confusion, or started a conflict with the Celestials, the would not be able to excuse themselves from it. They were the ones who broke the , after all. [The Celestial King of the Underworld fills the courtroom with his wrath!] That was why the courtroom was in Sanjiva, not Chang-Suns mind pce. * * * [The Channelings to the outside world have been terminated in ordance with the privacy policy.] [The Divine Trial is in motion.] [The defendants stand before the court.] [Defendant 1] Divine Name: Scheming-Proficient Strategist. Faction: Purple Star Astrology. Real name: Wu Yong the Knowledgeable Star. [Defendant 2] Divine Name: Cmity Tiger. Faction: Purple Star Astrology. Real name: Heoju the Cmity Star. So I apprehended two, huh? Chang-Sun tilted his head. The number disappointed him, but he couldnt do anything about it since that was the limit of [Execution Sword], the Authority that severed the Channelings connected to the terminal and detained targets in a certain space by force. It didnt work unless a Channeling had a proper connection with the terminal, though, which was why Wu Yong and Heoju, Crimson and Munseongs Guardians respectively, were the only defendants right now. Well, I can just catch the others one by one, Chang-Sun mumbled, seemingly finding such a feat easy to aplish now. He then drew up all his manano, his power that was turning into divine power. Pzzz, pzzz, pzzzz! [The eighth chapter of Prtis Spellbook has opened.] Chang-Sun was close to mastering the Secret Darkness Techniques, Mephistopheles nine-chapter skill book. [Cmitas Naturalis has been applied, creating a natural disaster!] Chang-Sun unleashed Eon Wind, which blew during . The wind carried memories and emotions of all the people he had killed, causing loud ghost wails. At the same time, he threw lightning bolts that burned up to extreme temperatures, indiscriminately incinerating and smashing everything in their way. Thebination of the two caused destruction so great that it could be called a natural disaster. sh! Chang-Sun swung his sword diagonally andunched an attack imbued with lightning and wind. [The Skill ck Mountain Kings First w has been activated!] Stand back, Munseong! Heoju came forward and drew the sword hung on his belt to deflect Chang-Suns sword attack. aaang! Chang-Suns [ck Mountain Kings First w] narrowly missed his target. Heoju frowned a little, feeling a horrible rebound through his sword. It made him realize that Divine Twilight, the person Heoju idolized and wished to take after, had truly returned. No, he might even be better than before! Heoju gritted his teeth. By collecting all [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan] and using Ithacas , Heoju would be the new Divine Twilight. Munseong would also reach Rlyeh and build a paradise. However, just as they thought were about to achieve their dreams, they got stranded. However, although it was unclear that Munseong was aware of how anxious Heoju was as he stood behind Heoju, Chang-Suns sword attack caught Munseongs attention. That sword attack I see. Teacher and Senior Brothers trace were left in this world. Munseong nodded. Heojus frown deepened, making him look as ferocious as a real tiger.Go ahead. Can I? Munseong looked at Heoju. He didnt expect him to do that. Although they were two equal contracting parties right now, Heoju was still Munseongs Guardian. He knew how greedy and selfish Heoju was. When Munseongs teacher and senior brother tried to seal his power, Heoju was the first to approach him and suggest killing them. However, Heoju now acted totally different from his past self. Dont delude yourself, Heoju growled, tightening the grip around his sword, which was still faintly trembling due to the shock. Ziiiinnggg. The swords shaking changed tempos, this time seemingly trying to get out of Heojus grip. However, the harder the sword tried, the more Heojus grip tightened. Even if I abandon you here, Twilight will not stoping after me anyway like this damned Divine Trial. Ill tackle this more efficiently. While I stop Twilight and the King of the Underworld, you should seize Rlyeh and save me! That is our contract! Munseong took a moment to answer, seemingly quickly calcting something. With his eyes remaining emotionless, he said, Youre right. Munseong was practically an emotionless killing machine that pursued the most efficient ways toplete his goal. With the Quirinale ns power that I exploited, I can create a door here too. If you have figured something out, then go already. Things will beplicated if he catches you! Sure. PaaahD! Without turning back, Munseong nodded and charged in the opposite direction using his [Windstalking Tiger], which was transforming into something entirely different now that it had reached its maximum level. After a brief calction of their chances of winning against Chang-Sun, Munseong concluded that fighting would be futile. Moreover, just like Heoju said, he wouldnt even be able to think about getting to Rlyeh. Munseong wasnt a defendant like Heoju, however, which meant the [Execution Sword] didnt affect him. Wait! Take me to! Wu Yong, a defendant like Heoju, hurriedly tried to follow Munseong. Heoju grabbed Wu Yongs head. Strategist. A shiver ran down Wu Yongs spine. He felt as if a tiger was behind him, its mouth wide open and ready to devour him. Do you remember our contract? Heoju asked. He-he-hey, Heo-Heoju! Did I not warn you that I wont just let you keep interfering like Xue Yong? H-he-hear me out first! Wu Yong squirmed. You told me then to trust this head of yours because itll help me. Wu Yong was behind the alliance between the White Tiger n and Jaynix Company. Having discovered that Heoju and Munseong were close to finding Rlyeh, Wu Yong wanted to join them. But you now seem like nothing but a hindrance. What should I do with you? Heoju tilted his head. That is! Stop him. Be a shield or something. Heoju tightened his grip on Wu Yongs head. Wu Yong gave his all to break away from Heojus grip. Although his Divine Name suggested he wasnt abatant, he was still one of the Thirty-Two Heavenly Spirits. He was far from weak. In contrast, Heoju used to be a monster Celestialno, an ordinary Celestial. He wasnt even part of the Seventy-Two Earthly Fiends and would have died if Wu Yong did so much as lift a finger. However, Heojus Divine ss increased several times through Ithacas , which he collected from the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan]. Wu Yong couldnt do anything about him anymore. N-no! Paaaah! Heoju threw Wu Yong at Chang-Sun, who was running toward them, as hard as possible. Nooooooo! Wu Yong screamed desperately, but Chang-Sun already initiated his next attack. [The Skill ck Mountain Kings Second w has been activated, cutting through the air!] sh! Wu Yong was immediately split in half. [The Skill ck Mountain Kings Third w has been activated andbined with the Skill ck Mountain Kings Fourth w!] Chang-Sun and Heoju collided. aaang! Heoju used one of Ou Yezis divine swords to deflect Chang-Suns attack, which he unleashed by crossing the [Yuchang Sword] and [Tiamats Snaggletooth]. The sword, though now profusely shaking, was just as great as Taoties demonic sword. Chang-Suns eyes turned cold. Thats [Nothung]. Among the four yer swords that Divine Twilight used to have, the god-yer sword killed the most Celestials and absorbed their blood. That sword was in Heojus hands now.Chang-Sun smirked. Maybe I should thank you for taking good care of it while I was away. Ooong, ooong, ooong! ZiiingD! [Balmung] and [Gram], which were hung on his belt, were weing their oldrade back with great intensity. Chapter 299: Star, the Source (8) Chapter 299: Star, the Source (8) Chanaz! I missed you so much! Dria jumped into Chanazs arms. Smiling gently, Chanaz unknowingly hugged Dria in response. Armand, who was standing beside them, also faintly smiled. ... Were getting our sisters back one by one. Armand Youve gone through a lot, Chanaz. Chanaz nodded with a heavy heart. Just like what Armand had said, she had gone through too many hardships ever since she got captured by Munseong. Her gentle smile soon disappeared, reced by a grim expression.But our other sisters are Their sisters within the first, second, and third cryptical books had been converted into and absorbed by Heoju and Munseong. Moreover, among them, the one with the Quirinale ns power ended up bing an energy source to create a portal. The fact that they werent rescued became a heavy burden to Chanaz, the guilt that she was the only one who survived emerged deep from her heart. But Tap! Dont worry too much. Armand grabbed Chanazs shoulders, realizing what was on her mind. When Chanaz looked at Armand with her trembling lips, Armand continued, He will save our other sisters too. Chanaz somehow knew whom Armand was talking about. He had to be the one locked in an intense battle against Heoju right now, the one who saved her from danger earlier. He had gray hair, navy-blue eyes, and a sword in each hand. What was the name he told her to call him by? Youre talking about Father, right? Cough! Cough, cough! Y-yes, Father. Armand cleared her throat with a slightly reddened face before she referred to Chang-Sun as her father, perhaps because she still found calling him that awkward. Nevertheless, her eyes were filled with trust as she watched Chang-Sun. Although their first encounter wasnt exactly pleasant, she had absolute faith in Chang-Sunmore than she did with anyone else. Father He protects me from hardships in the world, provides me with shade to rest in, and is loved by Mother. It is only right that I call him father, Armand thought. Father will save them, Armand said firmly. Someday, hell save Mother too. Dria and Chanazs eyes widened, but they soon nodded and grabbed each others hands. Although they had no doubt about their fathers victory, they desperately wished he wouldnt get hurt. * * * Woosh, woosh, woosh! The fight between Chang-Sun and Heoju was intense. When Chang-Sun aimed for Heojus forehead with the [Yuchang Sword], Heoju stopped it halfway through with [Nothung] and deflected it to the side. He then tried to cut Heojus waist with [Tiamats Snaggletooth], but Heoju distanced himself from him. They hunted and got hunted as they continuously looked for a weakness they could shove their sharply-edged weapons into. Only one woulde out alive of this battle. Swish, swoosh, swishD! ng, ng, ng! [The Skill Windstalking Tiger has been activated, closing in on your enemy.] [The Additional Skill Cruel Tigers Venomous Fang has been activated!] [The Authority Monster Excursion has been activated, warning you of danger!] [The State Cruel Tiger has been changed to the State Fierce Tiger, activating the Additional Skill Fierce Tiger Charging!] [The Additional Skill ck Tiger Obstinacy has been activated as a counterattack!] [The Additional Skill Jackal Tiger Spite has been activated, scanning your enemys weakness!] [The State Strict Tiger has changed to the State Mountain Tiger, significantly increasing your defense!] Chang-Suns and Heojus fighting techniques were simr in many ways. Some even seemed duplicated. You I gave those techniques as gifts, so how can you use them like this?! One of the reasons was that Chang-Sun had joined the White Tiger n, Heojus , and learned every part of Heojus skill tree. However, he actually found traces of Divine Twilight in many of the techniques Heoju was using right now. You gotta be kidding me. Who copied whom? Chang-Sun frowned. Heoju idolized Divine Twilight so much that he followed in his footsteps. He even went to and gathered Ithacas on Earth because it was Twilights home. Having spent all his efforts into bing the new Divine Twilight, many of his creations now resembled the fiend. That was especially evident in his nine [Tiger Forms], his Traits and Authorities. [Fierce Tiger], the [Tiger Form] that boasted supernatural strength, was simr to [Landslide]. [Jackal Tiger] and [Cruel Tiger] increased ones tenaciousness and belligerence like [Despising Weakness]. [Roaming Tiger] and [Strict Tiger], which enhanced ones judgment, resembled [Blood Law]. [Mountain Tiger] and [Four Tigers] increased ones stamina and defense, just like [False Belief]. Like [Storm Era], [ck Tiger] allowed one to mix various kinds of Skills and attack their enemies in diverse ways. And [Dream-Eating Beast] was the form of a fight-obsessed fiendDivine Twilight himself. [Dream-Eating Beast] A tiger that harbors ill omen and ferocity. In this state, the ominous tiger bes a mountain king that no one dares to challenge. Type: Trait Effect: Utmost wickedness. Malevolent belligerence. The [Dream-Eating Beast]s Effects were the two phrases that were often used to describe the fiend named Divine Twilight, who unleashed hell in the Myth War. Heoju basically giarized Chang-Sun. Each of his creations was an imitation of the Inverted Pentagram, the five trademark Authorities of Divine Twilight. Chang-Sun wasnt sure why but didnt give it much thought either when he learned Heojus techniques without any difficulties. After all, he didnt expect Heoju would copy his techniques so tantly. A deity stood alone, and a shone on their own. That was why it didnt make any sense for their kind to imitate another. Chang-Sun also thought that way, so he didnt find anything weird until he mastered the [Dream-Eating Beast], the ninth andst [Tiger Form], and finally noticed the simrities. Youre a copycat. Chang-Sun sneered at Heoju. Heoju didnt just blindly imitate the Inverted Pentagram, though. He interpreted the Authorities in his own way and recreated them with his own additions. Hence, his nine [Tiger Forms] were basically the Inverted Pentagrams upgraded version. ... but thats all there is to it. Chang-Sun scoffed. The Inverted Pentagrams upgraded version meant that they were still the Inverted Pentagram. Divine Twilight could have also created it if he hadnt plummeted. On the other hand, ever since he plummeted, Chang-Sun had been acquiring and learning various techniques instead of just immediately restoring his Inverted Pentagram. [Triple Samadhi Fire], [Thousand Toxin Immunity], [Divine Thunder Body] Chang-Sun embraced new techniques and built a colossal vessel, which he filled with the he obtained. Chang-Suns new Inverted Pentagram was nothing like before. He incorporated the Secret Darkness Techniques into them and continued to upgrade them, altering them so much that it was now hard to find the original Inverted Pentagram in them. How dare you! Heoju tightly gritted his teeth. His bloodshot eyes were zing up with anger. He wanted to rip Chang-Sun to death. Nevertheless, from Chang-Suns perspective, Heoju just basically had his super secret diary discovered by thest person he would have wanted to. Humiliation, inferiorityplex, shame, anger Many emotions shed across his eyes. I dont know why you tried to copy me this much. Chang-Sun distanced himself from Heoju. He then pulled out all his swords on his belt and threw them in the air. The [Yuchang Sword], [Zhan Lu Sword], [Chunjun Sword], [Tiamats Snaggletooth], [Balmung], [Gram], Nameless Short Spears, Nameless Saber, Nameless Knife They all pierced into the ground. Stab. Stab, stab! Chang-Sun stood in the center of the weapons, smirking. Ill teach you that no matter how hard you try, youll never defeat the original with that kind of inferiorityplex. Chang-Sun gestured at Heoju with his hand toe at him, making Heoju lose his cool. Ill kill you, Twilight!!! Boom! Heoju darted toward Chang-Sun again with [Nothung] shaking fiercely in his hand. As his eyes filled with murderous intent, he transformed back to his tiger form. [Your enemy is overflowing with the desire to kill you!] Chang-Sun leaned forward a little as he watched Heoju, whose desire to kill him increased exponentially. It wont be easy. Even though Heoju was a copycat, he had half of Ithacas legacy, which was intended for Chang-Sun. With the of a , a treasure that every wanted to have, in his possession, he should not be taken lightly. That was why Chang-Sun stirred up Heojus anger. He had to cloud Heojus judgment as much as possible to make the hunt easier. Yes, this was a hunt. I cant lose to a fake. Chang-Sun would teach this copycat the inevitable difference between the original and a copycat. * * * Creak, creakD! Creeeak. N-no! Wu Yong screamed in despair when his lower body was cut. Trying to escape, Wu Yong tried to crawl away, but the sounding from above him put him in more despair. I wasnt exactly expecting to see something from you. Thanatos, the King of the Underworld, was watching him. However, this is still pathetic. The Knowledgeable Star is known as the smartest among the Thirty-Six Heavenly Spirits, yet youre a mess now. The sound of Thanatos clicking his tongue echoed throughout Sanjiva. He wanted to see the ace up Wu Yongs sleeve, but Wu Yong responded pitifully instead. You people were going after Rlyeh, so I thought you made some big, thorough preparations. It seems I was wrong. Thanatos opened up one of the Eight Narakas[1]. Although it was only the first one, Thanatos would have to use up a lot of his power to open up even just the first one, but he did it anyway for two reasons. The main reason was so he could spread the news that he had been watching for a long time now, which would serve as a warning for the and Celestials and bait for everyone who still hadnt given up on Rlyeh. That was also why Thanatos hadnt made a verdict for the idiotic strategist yet. And I knew it There they are. Thanatos looked up to the sky as if someone he had been waiting for just arrived. His eye curved in a crescent shape, showing just how happy he was. Ping! Ping! One after another, star signs bejeweled Sanjivas smoky sky. [The Celestial Tai Wei Yuan takes down the barrier over Sanjiva to look inside!] With Tai Wei Yuan, one of the Three Enclosures of the , as their leader [The Constetion Azure Dragon is standing by.] [The Constetion Vermillion Bird is responding.] constetions appeared in the eastern and southern sky. [The demonic Celestials have descended!] Kieeeeee! The first one to appear was a bizarre-looking bird engulfed in fire from the southern sky. Thousands of meteors followed the bird as they descended, creating a sight more grotesque than beautiful. Among the Twenty-Eight Mansions that protected the four cardinal points of the , seven of them ruled the southern skyWell, Ghost, Willow, Star, Extended Net, Wings, and Chariot Mansions. Merging them together created the Vermillion Bird of the South, one of the Four Symbols of the . The Azure Dragon of the East showed up after the Vermillion Bird. It was the monster created by merging the Horn, Neck, Root, Room, Heart, Tail, and Winnowing Basket Mansions. Baring their ferocious fangs, the Azure Dragon glided down to the ground. However, the Vermillion Bird and Azure Dragon werent the ones who caught Thanatos attention. It was the beaming five-year-old-looking boy sitting on the Azure Dragon. Hehehehe, this is going to be really fun, isnt it? Despite the innocent smile, Thanatos was well aware of the boys hidden insidious side. The guest of honor has arrived. The boy was Tai Wei Yuan, the head of the . It is only proper that I wee him. Thanatos closed his eye. Paaah! At the same time, a gust of sandy wind blew where Thanatos eye was, revealing a pale man. Behind him stood an army of ferocious soldiers with red faces led by two divine generalsOx-Heads, Horse-Faces[2], and Yakshas[3] from the Purgatory ne. [The Celestial King of the Underworld has descended!] Thanatos personally led his army. 1. The number of Narakas varies per religion. The concept of Narakas can bemonly found in Buddhism, but it also exists in other religions like Hinduism and Jainism(an Indian religion). ? 2. Theyre the guardians in the underworld that appear in Buddhism. ? 3. In Buddhism, they are the underworlds soldiers, but they are also often depicted as bloodthirsty monsters. Their depictions differ depending on the mythology or religion they appear in. ? Chapter 300: Star, the Source (9) Chapter 300: Star, the Source (9) Jingwang[1], Chogang[2]. At King of the Underworld Thanatos call, the two divine generals came forward. Although Thanatos was no longer speaking in his Divine Voice, he still exuded a formidable aura. It was the same for the two divine generals. They didnt just have the dignity of Celestials but also looked as menacing as demonic generals. All they did was take a step forward, yet they still emitted a presenceparable to demonic monsters. The concept of divinity and demons seemed impossible to coexist, yet the divine generals seemed to be both at the same time. After all, they were part of Thanatos Ten Purgatory Kings, the judges who made verdicts for the sinners and punished them in the Purgatory ne. We await yourmand. We await yourmand. [Jingwang] The first judge of the Ten Purgatory Kings. He stays at de Mountain and drops sinners on top of a pile of des, making them feel like their souls are getting shredded. [Chogwang] The second judge of the Ten Purgatory Kings. He stays at Fiery Pool and drops sinners into barrels ofva and acid, making them suffer in pain as they burn. Get them, Thanatosmanded. Yes, sir! Yes, sir! Jingwang and Chogwang immediately leaped and disappeared into the air. Paah! PaahD! They then each showed up on top of the Vermillion Bird and Azure Dragon. I actually dont have any personal grudges against you, but I have to follow the King of the Underworlds orders. As his subordinate, I will likely have to be extra hard on you. Id be grateful if you keep that in mind. Jingwang looked calm and gentle as he stood in front of his enemy. He didnt feel nervous or hostile at all. However, when he pulled out a greatsword from his inventory, he exuded an aura that could be described as the epitome of menace. What seemed like a demonic monster with a contorted face circled around his greatsword as if to show the pain that the sinners felt when they were executed with it. The relic in his hand was the [Northshade Sword], a greatsword made by the 6,666 finest cksmiths in the . Using a hellfire pit as a brazier, they pounded on the sword for 6,666 years to create it. SwishD! Paah, paah, paah! As soon as Jingwang fiercely swung the [Northshade Sword], sharp gusts of wind that seemed to be duplicates of the sword rained down. Each of them was imbued with thick ghost energy. [The Celestial First Purgatory King has activated the Authority Northshade de Wind!] Kyaaah! Youre resorting to cheap tricks! The Vermillion Bird frowned deeply upon noticing Jingwangs presence. They sounded as bizarre as several ghosts speaking at once since their voice was all of the seven that made up the birdbined. Booom, boom, boomD While gliding down to the ground, the Vermilion Bird abruptly changed course and soared up in the sky, leaving behind a rain of fire with their feathers. [The Constetion Vermillion Bird has activated the Authority Fire Rain!] When Jingwangs sharp-edged winds cut off the Vermillion Birds fiery rain, the raindrops exploded and scattered the winds. The heat instantly engulfed the sky in chaos. Chogang and the Azure Dragon fought below them. [The Celestial Second Purgatory King has activated the Authority Fire Dragon of the Eternal Mountain!] [The Constetion Azure Dragon has activated the Authority Typhoon Summoning!] Unlike Jingwang, Chogang remained silent. However, it wasnt because he was taciturn. Judging from his crooked smile, he seemed to think thating all the way out here to fight the Azure Dragon was quite the hassle. Woosh, woosh, woosh! Rumble, rumble, rumble! The fire dancing around Chogang soared up, transformed into a Fire Dragon, and flew at the Azure Dragon. Roaaaar! Angered that a phenomenon that hadnt found their Spirituality was challenging them, the Azure Dragon let out a long roar and held out the bead in their hand. sh! [Cintamani] was the Azure Dragons famous relicno, notorious demonic relic. The moment it was activated, it unleashed a rainstorm that transformed into a chain and tied up the Fire Dragon. The harder the Fire Dragon resisted, the more the chain tightened. It evaporated and reformed several times. Their attacks collision spread fog all over the area, making the sky look so terrifying from the ground that it seemed the world could copse at any given moment. Nevertheless, despite the fog being so thick that it made it hard to see an inch ahead, lights kept shing and earsplitting thunders continuously rang beyond it. The shes had rendered Sanjiva inhabitable. I know theyre extraordinary people, but ... this is beyond anyones expectation! The Purgatory ne army that followed the two divine generals to this ce tensed up. Even though they were elite soldiers of the , they rarely saw a battle that turned the world upside down yet also made it seem as if a world was being created. Tap. The little boy kept smiling as he softlynded on the ground. Hello, Mister King of the Underworld! Im really, really d to see you. It has been so long! How have you been? Tai Wei Yuan, the little boy, waved his arms around to say hello to Thanatos. He looked as if he was just greeting his fun uncle. Thanks to a certain someone, not so fine. Hup! Maybe its because youck sleep. Tortoise said that people feel tired and be really sensitive if they dont get enough sleep. Youre a workaholic, so thats probably the case! Youre responsible for eighty percent of my workload, so I dont think you should be giving me this lecture. Thanatos snapped. Hehe! I got apliment! Thanatos clicked his tongue, then answered expressionlessly, I see your face is as thick and shameless as usual, Sangwon. Tai Wei Yuan always slyly hid his real intention behind an innocent smile, so Thanatos didnt like him. Regardless, Tai Wei Yuan kept grinning. Hahahaha! Its been really long since Ist heard my real name! No one has casually called me that these days. Naturally, no one would. Tai Wei Yuan was one of the three rulers in the , which was popr for their strict adherence to their hierarchy. Other required their members to follow their ranking systems as well, but they were not as strict as the . They divided their members into rulers, subjects, and citizens. With such an important difference in their ranks, following their superiors orders was a must. Disobeying orders from above or defying their superiors could result in execution. Even If they only showed discontent, they could still get severely reprimanded. That was why the Emperors Seat and his children were treated as the odd ones within the and why Chang-Sun left the not long after joining them. The also branded Chang-Sun as their enemy and hunted him for the very same reason. From their perspective, ones withdrawal from the could be viewed as a catalyst leading to disorder within their ranks. Perhaps they were more obsessed with their hierarchy because they were born yokai or monsters, not ordinary humans. Sangwon had only ever been called cheesy names like Your Majesty and Sage Rulertely, so he found it refreshing to hear his real name. It even made him smile in delight. He was only happy because Thanatos was a king like him, though. Thanatos stayed expressionless no matter how frivolous Sangwon behaved. After some time, Sangwon stoppedughing. Anyway, do you really have to go this far? He was still smiling like a genuinely happy child, but Thanatos could see Sangwons true side now, which was devilishly hideous. We might have tried to tamper with Rlyeh and broke some parts of the , but when you bring your army like this, it makes it seem like you want a full-scale war. Hehehehe. Sangwonughed like a demon that was about to break out of the shell named Tai Wei Yuan. It hasnt been long since the came to an end, but youre already using Twilight as your secret weapon and even brought Jingwang and Chogwang with you You filled the empty seats of the Purgatory Kings with weirdos. Are you sure you want to start another war? Sangwon pointed at the sky with his index finger. Look at them. Everyst one of them is behaving like a hyena constantly looking for a chance toe over here. [The Celestial New Tian Shi Yuan observes Sanjiva.] [The Celestial Zi Wei Yuan stays silent.] [The Celestial Taurus observes the movement of the Society .] [The Celestial Scorpio tenaciously observes the army of the , waiting for their next move.] The and Celestials werent the only ones watching Sanjiva right now. [The Celestials observe the !] [The Celestials are concerned about the possibility of another Myth War breaking out!] [The Celestials are on guard, anticipating the next move of !] The other were also observing the situation. All of s eyes were basically on them, knowing full well that the collision between the and wouldnt just end with a simple conflict. The Celestials could never give up on Rlyeh, so they would definitely join in on this fight. iming to be mediators, the and Celestials might also interfere. Eventually, all of s Celestials would be involved in this war. It was going to be mayhem. Nothing would be worse than Trailokya, , the , and the tangling up and creating chaos. However, the bigger problem was that the Six Paths would also get caught in the crossfire. This war would create a horrible battlefield where the line between the dead and the living didnt exist No matter how belligerent Thanatos was, Sangwon believed that he wouldnt want to escte this conflict that far. So why dont we talk this out? Ill makepromises, okay? Sangwon offered as if he was willing to ept any proposals. hadnt fully recovered from the aftermath of the Myth War yet, so thest thing they would want was another war in their hands. However, Thanatos maintained his expressionless face as he curtly said, Sangwon. Hmm? Have you changed your mind? Wipe that grin off first before you say that kind of stuff to make it more believable. Oops. Sangwon hurriedly covered his face, then spread his ring and little fingers, revealing his grinning eyes. Was it that obvious? Its ridiculous. Thanatos scoffed before he continued, Youre obviously having so much fun right now, yet you talk about peace so smoothly. Oh, no. I thought I kept myself from smiling, but I made a boo-boo! Sangwon winked and stuck out his tongue. Anyway, Ill take it the is not willing to make anypromises? The is still a treaty. Ah, youre too stubborn. Being that inflexible isnt good for you. Fine, then lets start the war between and the for real no! I never said Im going to start a war. Thanatos tilted his head. Hmm? I mean it literally. I have no intention to escte this into a war, considering I only n to turn the upside down. Your members were caught red-handed, after all. What are you talking about Huh? Sangwon abruptly stopped and looked up at the sky. [The Society has dered war against the Society !] What?! Sangwon opened his eyes wide. was the led by Tiamat, the notorious Faraway Heaven of the Nine Heavens. Although Sangwon was aware that Tiamat was deeply interested in Chang-Sun, she was already busy with the war against Taurus, so he thought she wouldnt be able to pay any attention to other events in . Why are you so surprised? This is just the beginning, you know. Thanatos beamed. [The Society has dered war against the Society in ordance with the agreement that the Celestials Tsunami Bringer and Twilight-Piercing Owl have signed!] [The Celestial Antlered Animal King has dered his intention to join the war as an individual!] [After the persuasion of the Celestial gue Monarch, the Society has turned hostile against the Society ! ] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent clicks his tongue, saying that he has no other choice in this case.] [The Society has dered war against the Society !] [The United Army, which centers around the Societies and , has issued a statement of condemnation for what the Society has done so far, dering their suppression against the Society !] ! Sangwons eyes widened in surprise. Up until now, the was viewed as a so powerful that no one other than could fight against them. However, an opposing force was just founded. When in the world did this happen? Sangwon quickly looked back at Thanatos. How is it? Thanatos still beamed. You got backstabbed pretty badly. Is your back okay? 1. One of Buddhisms ten underworld kings, Jingwang is in charge of the first hell, Dosan Hell(which is Scorning Hell in TDTR). ? 2. The underworld king in charge of the second hell, Hwatang Hell(which is Burning Hell in TDTR). ? Chapter 301: Star, the United Army (1) Chapter 301: Star, the United Army (1) So this is how things turn out in the end. Neptune looked up as he heard Tiamats voice from above. Her gigantic eyes were surrounded by distinctive reptilian scales and wrinkles, so it was difficult to read her expression. And yet, Neptune had a feeling that Tiamat was smiling. He said, You seem to be having fun. A view of the , Doomsday City on Earth to be exact, unfolded below Neptune. Although the surface of Rlyeh was covered in ck sewage water, it continued to expand and shrink, holding a myriad of spirit and specter fragments It certainly held remarkable power that was also tempting for Neptune, the great Celestial. Nevertheless, Neptune had no intention of being swayed by Rlyeh, in contrast to the and Celestials, who were blinded by their greed. After all, if Neptune attempted to get his hands on Rlyeh, the would brand him as a public enemy, and he would end up on the radar of the other in . While trying to acquire some power, he would thus meet a miserable end. He did not want to go through the trouble without any good reason. Above all If the original owner found out! Neptune thought, shivering in fear. The and Celestials had no way to know how terrifying , the original owner of Rlyeh, was. On the other hand, Neptune knew what kind of being was better than anyone, and what happened if the wrath of was unleashed. However, Neptune could not begin to fathom what would happen after the wrath of swept everything away. Who would survive? What would happen, and to whom? That was also the reason why Neptune had epted the proposal from Chang-Sun and the and set up a meeting to establish the United Army. That is what my dear wants, so its only right for me to help him as his wife. Of course, it seemed as if Tiamat was participating in this operation because she liked Chang-Sun, regardless of her bad blood with . The problem was that her affection for Chang-Sun was romantic. Its funny. Hes a babypared to you, but you want him. Do you not have a conscience? Neptune asked as he looked at Tiamat in disbelief, not expecting her to call Chang-Sun dear. Do I need it? Tiamat genuinely tilted her head in confusion. Yeah, you were always like this, Neptune said, shaking his head. He himself was advanced in age, but he was nothingpared to this granny who had seen the beginning of the universe. Despite everything, she was shameless, so there were many things he wanted to say. However, he knew that she wouldnt pay any attention, so he held himself back. Even if she does listen, shell take out her anger on me, so theres no need to incur her wrath. That granny may be old, but shes as narrow-minded as a flea, Neptune thought. I think you had some offensive thoughts about me, but Ill let it off. Tiamat narrowed her eyes. Neptune flinched, but he held back his emotions as much as possible as he quickly changed the topic. What are you going to do now? Fortunately, it seems the agreement will be fulfilled without a hitch. Not only Heoju, but also Wu Yong, the brains of , have been captured. We didnt get a lead on the guys in the end, though. We at least apprehended the people from , didnt we? Youre right. I want to ask about what will happen afterward. You also know very well that this United Force will neverst for long, Neptune said. Rumble Tiamat nodded in agreement. The number of that had epted Chang-Suns proposal was around twenty, but of course, that total would berger after including the Celestials that operated on their own. Almost forty percent of the Celestials were in the United Army. Judging from its size alone, the United Army of the Alliance looked as if it could take on numerous of the and , just as their name implied. Of course it wont. There are too many of us. The problem was that there were too many cooks in the Anti Alliance that could spoil the broth. Right now, everyone in the alliance was moving in perfect harmony because they had a deep grudge against , and the giant faction known as the was supporting the alliance. However, after that was over, a conflict would break out over who would take the privileges that had failed to acquire. On top of that, some factions in the United Army had aplicated history with one another, and many other problems that could not be taken lightly remained between them. That was why the Celestials had never united despite the long history of their universes. Perhaps some of them would try to backstab the other members and seize Rlyeh after the Celestials disappeared. Then the Celestials would initiate a counterattack. There was no way Tiamat would not know about that characteristic of the Celestials. Thats why I want to know your thoughts on this, Faraway Heaven. Your wisdom is as deep as Mimir, who nourished a World Tree, Neptune added. That was also the reason why Neptune wanted to know Tiamats future ns. As a matter of fact, Tiamats presence had yed the biggest role in establishing the United Army. However, Tiamat just chuckled; and yet, herughter sounded ominous to Neptune. Just as expected I have none. What? Neptune asked. He got the impression that Tiamat was smiling with her enormous mouth, like a child who was having so much fun they wanted to see the ending of a book as soon as possible. Im saying that I never made any ns in the first ce. * * * [United ArmyD Alliance Participant List] 0. Underworld 1. Muspelheim 2. Olympus 3. Memphis 4. Niflheim A system message appeared in arge window up high in the sky, so anyone in the area could see it. It begins, Chang-Sun thought. His eyes shone as he looked at the image. Ever since Thanatos had turned this ce into Sanjiva, Chang-Sun had seen iting, but he could not stop his heart from racing as the moment that he had been dreaming of came true. Badump, badump, badumpD! [Your Ferocious Heart is racing!] [You are experiencing an unusual level of adrenaline and rushes. Your adrenaline level is reaching its limit.] [You have entered an Abnormal state!] [Warning! You have to calm down.] [Warning! Your Ferocious Heart has manufactured more than you need, unbncing the ratio of your divine power to an unusual extent. If it continues, your soul may be dyed and damaged by your .] [Warning!] [Warning!] Several messages popped up, telling Chang-Sun to calm down, but he could notCno, would not. Finally Its starting, Chang-Sun thought. Up until then, Chang-Sun had sealed Xue Yong and the Emperors Seat, but it was hard to call it an act of revenge. It was more akin to venting his frustration or having some entertainment. His goal was to overthrow and pletely. He would put all the through Divine Trials, making them suffer the same kind of pain he had gone through. Now, he could finally see the start of his dreaming true. He no longer hid his real identity, so he could retaliate against them as Divine Twilight the fiend. He found the moment so fun, happy, and thrilling that it was difficult to maintain hisposure. The idea of the Anti Alliance, the United Army, had started from and been developed by and , by the people in the who held a deep grudge against . Of course, Chang-Sun had no foolish belief that the United Army wouldst long. However, he was still ted with the fact that the attempt had been made. Even if the United Army fell apartter, the fact the Celestials had united would never disappear, so the pressure that was under would grow to iparable heights! Thats why the people are doing their best right now, Chang-Sun thought, his gaze turning sharp. Jingwang and Chogang Two of the Ten Elders became Purgatory Kings, huh? Thanatos is really hellbent on winning this fight. The two judges that Thanatos had brought as allies were the First and Second Elders. As , they had taught Chang-Sun the methods to acquire the [Impervious Body] and [Fire of the Eight Trigrams Brazier] respectively. They had been sealed in the Abyss for their felonies, but it seemed Thanatos had changed their sentences tobor and appointed them to fill the positions of Purgatory Kings. Due to that appointment, Jingwang and Chogang were able to release their divine power for the first time in a long time! With the addition of the new Authorities they had gained as the Purgatory Kings, Sanjiva was filled with the storm of their Divine sses. Swoosh, swish, swoosh! Although Chang-Sun wanted to say hello to them, it seemed he would have to wait for another chance due to the situation. At that moment You bastard! Booom! Heoju mmed [Nothung] hard against Chang-Suns [Yuchang Sword], his[Hohwan Mama] waving menacingly like sharp ws. Im right here in front of you, so how dare you be distracted about something else! Heoju was furious after realizing Chang-Sun was paying attention to something else. Since Chang-Sun was going up against him, Chang-Sun should have focused on this fight alone and felt so threatened that he was unsure of his own survival, even if he put his heart into this fight. However, Chang-Sun did not seem to be experiencing a sense of crisis at all. Nothing much, Chang-Sun remarked. Whoosh! Navy blue mes lit up in Chang-Suns ck eyes as he continued, I was just thinking about what Id do with my new tiger skin. [Your Inferno Sights have opened!] Ill kill you! Perhaps because he having difficulty maintaining his rational judgment, Heojus face was covered with bulging blue veins as he fired a series of sword attacks. Swoosh, swoosh, swishD! [Tiger Teeth] and [Tiger ws] flew chaotically toward Chang-Sun, aiming for his knees and waist, but he did not bother to counterattack Heojus every attack. Chang-Sun deflected and dodged the attacks he could, but when the attacks tenaciously pursued his vital spots, he retreated backward without countering them. From the outside, it seemed as if Chang-Sun was losing, unable to use his power due to Heojus ferocious attacks. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt is watching the fight, trembling because it looks as if you are in serious danger!] Dont run away! If youre really the Twilight I know! If youre really the famous fiend! Then fight me! sh! shD! As [Nothung] shone, Heoju scratched the bridge of Chang-Suns nose. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt screams, turning pale!] A wound opened up on Chang-Suns face, his blood sttering through the air. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt jumps up and down in nervousness because you now have a sword wound!] If Heoju had cut Chang-Sun an inch deeper, his head could have been cut in half. Despite the danger, however, Chang-Sun did not even blink; rather, he closed in on Heoju by sprinting forward. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt ms her desk, yelling what are you doing! Her monitor falls onto the floor after wobbling for a moment.] Chang-Sun had only been dodging Heojus attacks until then, so Heoju had not expected Chang-Sun to counterattack so suddenly. Surprised, Heoju pulled [Nothung] closer to him, but Chang-Sun was quicker. By using [Windstalking Tiger] at its maximum output, Chang-Sun got as close as possible to Heoju, then drew [Balmung], which happened to be close by, and swung it upward. The location of [Balmung], the angle he could swing the sword at, the distance to Heoju, the trajectory of [Nothung] His attack had been performed after quickly calcting all the variables, making it extremely precise. sh! A deep cut appeared on Heojus clothes. DripD! Heojus blood poured out from a long cut that stretched from his waist to his abdomen. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt screams and hurriedly puts her monitor back!] Oops. The cut is shallow, Chang-Sun said as he clicked his tongue in disappointment. You bastard! Heoju scowled. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt missed some of your fight, so she does not understand what just happened, bing very confused!] Is that the only word you know? Chang-Sun remarked with a smirk. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt tears out her hair in despair, asking everyone to please tell her what just happened!] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt bawls and ms her desk, saying that she feels as if she missed this fights highlight!] Do better, or else the first thing youll lose is that sword. SwooshD! Chang-Sun darted forward once again. aang! The two swords fiercely collided. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt is gloomy!] [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon looks at her youngest daughter with narrowed eyes, unsure what to do with her.] Chapter 302: Star, the United Army (2) Chapter 302: Star, the United Army (2) Booom! [Balmung] and [Nothung] shed once again. [Balmung thirsts for more blood!] [Balmung] desperately wanted to drink Heojus blood, and thus closed in on Heoju with its hideous fangs and tried to nullify Heojus counterattacks. However, its attempt did not work out the way it wanted, causing the de to throw a tantrum. [Nothung is reluctant to fight against its oldrade!] In contrast, [Nothung] refused to harm Chang-Sun, but Heoju quelled its defiance by force, and [Balmung] kept mming against [Nothung]. In the end, [Nothung] had to fight back in order to survive. CreeakD! As the two des collided with each other, [Balmung] slid across the top of [Nothung] and tried to create explosions that would crack its surface. Thus, [Nothung] did nott stay quiet any longer. [Nothung is looking for a way to kill a Celestial!] [Nothung] was known as the god-yer sword, a title it had earned because Chang-Sun had killed countless Celestials and absorbed their grudges; thus, it specialized in killing Celestials. [Nothung] One of the four yer swords that were previously owned by Divine Twilight. Divine Twilight killed countless Celestials with this sword, causing it to contain the many grudges of the deceased. Those grudges hold spiritual power, causing the de to constantly unleash curses upon its enemies in order to lead them to the same miserable fate. The sword specializes in demolishing Divine ss and ; its Effects grant it great power to kill Celestials. Type: Two-handed sword. Grade: Relic. Effect: Divine ss Demolition. Detriment. Celestialcide Curse. The dead Celestials grudges contained within [Nothung] inflicted curses on other Celestials. The dead Celestials wanted others to meet the same miserable end they had, and their desires thus became shackles that would weigh other Celestials down. When [Nothung] released its power OooongD! all the grudges [Nothung] had been holding back to protect Chang-Sun were released at once. DThats DNo way? DNo, that guy had a higher Divine ss than him. DWhat are you talking about? How can you not recognize your own enemy?! DTwilight! Its Twilight! DTwilight!!! Finally! Finally, we meet! DTwilight! The deceased Celestials recognized Chang-Sun right away. Most of their awareness had faded away, so many of them only repeated the same word over and over. Nevertheless, they were able to immediately remember Chang-Sun, their killer. Their grudges were amplified hundreds of times over, and they growled loudly, seemingly intending to devour Chang-Sun right away. The dead Celestials murderous intent and hostility were so vivid that Chang-Suns skin stung, even though he was being protected by the storm of his ss. Of course, all their grudges powered up Heoju greatly, and he spoke. Can you see it, Twilight? You said youd take this sword back, but it seems that wont be easy. The guys youve killed up until this point will try to kill you by any means necessary. DKill him! DKill! Kill! Kill! DWell break every bone in your body and gnaw everyst scrap of flesh. Just as you did, well ughter you and feed your corpse to crows. DI begged you to spare me because I had a fiancee who was waiting for my return, but you didnt even pretend to listen and killed me. Why?! Why in the world?! DWhy?! I think you wont die an easy death. Heoju smirked. Of course, the dead Celestials hostility did not really faze Chang-Sun. He replied, I think it would be better for you to get acquainted with them before you worry about me. In other words, he was implying that Heoju would soon join them. Feeling gravely insulted, Heoju frowned and prepared to unleash his fury immediately, but ng, ng, ngD! Chang-Sun pushed away Heoju by putting more power behind [Balmung]. Dozens of sword attacks were exchanged in a sh, and Heoju stumbled a few steps backward. Boom! Boom! BoooomD! Whenever they collided, it created a noise that resembled a cannon firing. Every sword attack Chang-Sun used was based on [ck Mountain Kings ws], the Skillno, the Authority[1]created for the sole purpose of killing Heoju and Munseong. [The Skill ck Mountain Kings ws has been activated!] [The first w has been fired.] [The second w] [The fifth w flies through the air. The attack sequence has concluded; reinitiating the sequence by firing the first w.] [Dozens of ws have been fired, crossing one anothers paths.] [The Skill ck Mountain Kings ws has leveled up!] [The Skill ck Mountain Kings ws has reached its maximum level. A higher-level skill has been created.] [A hidden aspect of the Skill ck Mountain Kings ws is being revealed.] [Congrattions! The Authority ck Tiger Celestials ws has been created.] The more [ck Mountain Kings ws] was used, the more its damage was amplified. When the fifth andst w was unleashed, its strike was already as strong as an Authority. However, its original limits were now gone after the Skill became an Authority in its own right. Thus, the number of times Chang-Sun used [ck Mountain Kings ws] no longer mattered. Its overall damage also increased drastically, causing each attack made using the Authority to be as strong asno, stronger than the original [ck Mountain Kings Fifth w]. That was what [ck Tiger Celestials ws] was. [ck Tiger Celestials ws] A tiger Celestial disappeared because he had no followers to offer him Faith and no one who remembered him. He left this legacy to hunt his and his ns enemy. A beast with theseplete ws shallmand the world. Skill level: 1 Type: Active. Counter. Authority. Effect: Massive Bleeding. Stacking Damage. Spatial Rupture. You! When in the world did you get this?! Heojus eyes widened after he recognized [ck Tiger Celestials ws], because it was rted to the history he had been hiding even from his fellow Celestials. Oh? Its been a while, hasnt it? I guess you didnt want anyone finding out you were a mere copycat, Chang-Sun retorted, sneering at Heoju. Killing Chang-Sun with the deceased Celestials grudges contained in [Nothung]? Nonsense! Chang-Sun could say that with confidence. No matter how many grudges [Nothung] held, the one contained in Chang-Suns new Authority could never be taken lightly. DYou Youre a fool. The storm of Chang-Suns ss that swirled around him coalesced into a single mass and took the form of an enormous tiger. In contrast to Heoju, whose fur was snow-white, this tigers fur was ck from top to bottom. The tiger Celestial had an unapproachable dignity that could not be matched even by dozens of ordinary tigers. With a snarl of deep fury, the tiger Celestial looked down at Heoju. H-How did you! DYour family members and rtives loved you, but you bit into their necks and swallowed their hearts to be strong. But is this pathetic end truly what you wanted? ! * * * No one else other than Heoju remembered his pastno, even he himself wanted to forget about his old memories. He had been a scrawny young member of a tiger n. In such tiger ns, physical size was equivalent to power, and power was synonymous with rank. Thus, Heoju, who had been unusually small by his ns standards, had always fallen behind. He had been weak, and his judgment had been dull. Why! Why am I so weak? Why! Heoju had hated himself. Just like his family members, rtives, and other n members, he had wanted to speed across a vast in with his four legs and rule over the jungle. Despite his strong desire, he had been unable to, and always had to stay behind because it was too dangerous for him. Of course, it was not as if his n members had ostracized or looked down on Heoju. In fact, it was the opposite. They had thought of Heoju as someone to protect, so he had always been the first one to receive food when they returned from their hunt. If Heoju seemed unwell, they had given him the warmest spot in the cave and helped him get sunlight. However, their considerate care had ended up hurting the young Heoju, who was far too proud for his own good. At the time, their n, which was called Hojeong[2], had been worshiped and respected by numerous people. Some people had actually considered the ns members gods, and Heoju had also wanted to be like them. Heoju had wanted to be worshiped and respected, standing taller than any other. I I want to have power too! It would have been good if his thirst for power became his motivation to grow. Unfortunately, that thirst had turned into an inferiorityplex, eating away at him. If only I had power! Heojus inferiorityplex had worsened over time and overwhelmed him, driving him to cross a line. In the end, he had found a way to gain more power with easepredation. His n members looked like tigers, but they had be elemental spirits after earning the status of Celestials due to the Faith they had received. In other words Heoju could gain the power hecked by devouring his n members. That was when Heoju had startedmitting immoral sins. Eventually, his n members who headed out to take care of business stopped returning. The n members who slept soundly in their cave often failed to wake up the next day. And eventually Only two members were left in the n. DI should have realized then that a tumor was growing within the n. The old n leader, who had even lost his name, became furious as he watched the traitor. DIf the tumor that ate away all my n members had turned out fine, bing a real tiger and an absolute being that ruled universes, I wouldnt have been this angry. The grudge the ck tiger emanated obscured that of [Nothung] little by little. The dead Celestials were screaming something, but no sound could be heard. Just as the other animals on a mountain range fell silent in the face of its kings fury, no one else could hold their head up. DBut in my eyes, youre just a kitty-cat who always covets other peoples belongings and looks for opportunities to steal them. While mastering [ck Mountain Kings ws] little by little, Chang-Sun had been able to feel the depths of the ck tiger Celestials grudge against Heoju. At the same time, the ck tiger Celestial had felt sad about the tragic choices Heoju made. The moment [ck Tiger Celestials ws] was created, allowing Chang-Sun to release that grudge into the outside world DHeoju! Chang-Sun was able to use the ck tiger Celestials power as if it were his own, channeling it into a swing of his sword. His every step was as powerful as the ck tigers, and each move resembled the ck tigers w strikes. Now was the time to reveal how vicious the ck tigers jaws could truly be. DJust as you did, Ill bite your head off and crush your heart here and now, and take revenge for the n members! Ive been a pathetic leader, so this memorial ceremony is the only thing I can do for them! Booom! Keough! Heoju was pushed back once again as Chang-Sun struck him. His eyes were bloodshot, and he was covered in scars. Just as the description stated, [ck Tiger Celestials ws] was a counter-type Authority that was specifically designed to nullify Heojus abilities and kill him. The longer this fight dragged out, the more Heoju would fall to a disadvantage. What did I do wrong?! Heoju felt that his end was imminent. Chang-Sun and the ck tiger Heoju had met not only one, but two people whom he had once wanted to take after, but ultimately never wanted to meet again. It was obvious how the battle would end. Whats wrong with wanting to have more power and reach a higher position?! You guys were born talented, so you have no idea how much I desperately! Heoju shouted at the top of his lungs, wishing to vent his pent-up anger, but he was soon forced to stop. SwishD! Chang-Sun threw [Balmung] like a javelin aimed at Heojus face. aang! Heoju managed to parry [Balmung] upward with [Nothung]. h, h, h. Youre so noisy that I cant take it anymore, Chang-Sun said, shaking his head. Heojus strike was not enough to stop him from closing the gap between them. Swoosh! Chang-Sun turned left, holding [Gram] in his left hand. Just like the time he had drawn [Balmung], he backed Heoju into a corner and initiated a new attack, saying, So Ill shut you up first. [The Authority ck Tiger Celestials ws has beenbined with the Authority Despising Weakness, significantly increasing the attacks damage!] BoomD! Rumble! The dragon-yer sword and god-yer sword collided, creating arge cloud of dust that blocked their view. Bothbatants senses were dulled by the impact; both Chang-Suns and Heojus [Monster Excursion] temporarily malfunctioned. At that moment, Chang-Sun and Heoju had to follow their instincts and move spontaneously; thus, neither of them could predict the oues of their decisions, leaving them up to luck. However, the main difference between them was that Chang-Sun was the one who had created the situation. [Balmung], which had flown into the air,nded right back in Chang-Suns right hand as he held up his arm. sh! Chang-Sun swung [Balmung] downward as hard as he could. His movements embodied a kind of divinity that only the former holder of the [King of All Weapons] trait could disy. [You have sessfully severed the right arm of the Celestial Cmity Tiger with your w!] sh! Argghhh! Heoju screamed, his right arm flying into the air. [Nothung] escaped his now-powerless grasp andnded in Chang-Suns left hand. Ziing, zinnnngg! [Nothung] shook faintly. The grudges of the deceased Celestials tried to resist, but they were dragged back into the depths of the sword as Chang-Sun infused the de with divine power. [You have acquired Nothung!] With the dragon-yer sword in his right hand and the god-yer sword in his left, Chang-Sun moved. Wielding the very sword that had just been trying to kill him, he would take Heojus life. 1. This is being used metaphorically to describe its power. ? 2. The raw is ??(), which refers to a tigers bone dust and fluid. ?
Namu''s Thoughts It was believed in the past that great stamina elixir could be created by mixing hojeong(tigers bone dust and fluid) and alcohol.
Chapter 303: Star, the United Army (3) Chapter 303: Star, the United Army (3) Cha Ye-Eun examined the traces of mana left in the air to identify the right set of coordinates, then opened up a portal. She said, What are you waiting for? Come on. Are you really going to go? Jin Seok-Tae asked. Do I look like Im joking? Ye-Eun replied. No, its not that! Seok-Tae began. He wanted to ask whether they could really head to Doomsday City without making any preparations. From what he knew, Doomsday City was not a Dungeon that they could take lightly; it was the most notorious uncleared Dungeon in the United States. It was filled with such lethal toxins that people would be poisoned just by breathing, and they could die if they stayed in the Dungeon for more than an hour. Of course, Ye-Eun could potentially take care of those problems with her magic, but the biggest problem was that Chang-Sun, the White Tiger n, and the Jaynix Company were presumed to be in the Dungeon. In other words, Seok-Tae and Ye-Eun were practically begging to be killed if they headed there immediately. However Well serve as backup. before Seok-Tae could say anything about it, someone approached and bowed; he was the search squad captain, who had arrived to report that his squad had finished arresting everyone responsible. Huh? Seok-Tae eximed, unsure what was happening. Nevertheless, Ye-Eun and the search squad captain nonchntly looked at each other. Ye-Eun refused, saying, I dont really need your help. Do you remember how you saved me and the other guys from toon Three? the captain asked, a serious expression in his blue eyes. We were stranded in the midst of the Rocky Mountains and almost got killed by demonic beings, but youre the one who saved us. From what I heardter, the higher-ups wanted to wait before sending you in since the situation was unclear, but you ignored them and started the rescue right away. I did defy that order back then, and got reprimanded. Do you know how heartbroken I was because I got my pay deducted for half a year? Ye-Eun remarked. But thanks to you, my whole toon and I survived. Halburton was critically injured, but he was able to safely return to his hundred-day-old daughter, the captain said. Seok-Taes eyes widened, wanting to ask when this event had taken ce; it seemed to have happened before he became Ye-Euns junior. Nevertheless, he had definitely heard about her legendary aplishments that were enough to make the Council president very happy, although he was unsure whether a human could truly aplish all that on her own. So its not a coincidence theyre here. Did the president send them? Seok-Tae thought. He realized that the Council president knew what Ye-Eun was going to do and wanted to help her. No matter what the Council president said to her, she would never listen, so he wanted to have trustworthy reinforcements who were on the same wavelength as her if she was going to stir up trouble. Please let us repay your kindness, the captain insisted. It was far from kindness. I just did it so everyone could be happy and well, Ye-Eun said. She was about to turn down the offer again, but she noticed how serious the captain and his squad members were. She shook her head, as she knew from past experience that people with those kinds of eyes never listened. Being too beautiful always causes trouble. With that silly thought in mind, Ye-Eun stepped toward the portal and said, Enter with caution, everyone. We dont know whats going on inside there. The captain nodded and signaled his squad members; they put on their gas masks as they reexamined their equipment. When they were done, the captain followed Ye-Eun andmanded, Head in. [You have entered the Dungeon Doomsday City!] With a familiar message, the world around them changed. However, the search squad soon realized that they were in the air, plummeting to the ground. [Your wind elemental spirit is holding up your Party Members!] Fortunately, Ye-Eun noticed it first and used her magic, making the fall much smoother. When did she learn elemental spirit magic? Seok-Tae thought as he watched Ye-Eun, who had learned another ability before he knew it, as if she were a monster. Meanwhile, Ye-Eun sharpened her senses and quickly examined her surroundings. Badump, badump, badump! For some time, her heart had been racing, as if it wanted to tell her that something was here. What is it? What is calling me? Ye-Eun wondered. Ye-Eun never ignored this kind of feeling. She was well aware of the fact that she had been born totally different from other people, so she relied on her instincts more than anyone else. DIts here. DWhat are you doing? Look. DLook at this spot. Ye-Eun endured her stinging migraine. As she was high up in the air, she had a full view of the city, but the sight below her feet was such a mess that it was impossible to say anything good about it. The city looked like an exact replica of modern Seoul, but it was in ruins due to the lethal toxins in the air and the battles taking ce across it, giving it an ominous air. The part that caught Ye-Euns attention was a gigantic cell mass on the west side of the city. Reeking and exuding lethal toxins, the grotesque cell mass continuously expanded and contracted. W-What is that?! ...What in the world are the White Tiger n and the Jaynix Company doing? Im detecting very strong malice. Seok-Tae and the three members of the search squad were unable to maintain theirposure, but Ye-Eun was unusually calm. The voices inside her head were now screaming, not merely echoing. DNo, its not there. Its here! DYes, its here. Here! DRight! Thats right! Ye-Euns eyes widened. She saw a chaotic battle taking ce between numerous Celestials, yers, and machines, situated amid the ck cell mass. DYes! In the center of the battlefield, a spatial gap appeared in the center, and someone wed their way out from it. Ye-Eun could tell it was Sword Sky Tiger Munseong. Badump, badump, badump! At that moment, Ye-Eun felt light-headed, as her heart beat so intensely she felt as if it would burst. All her veins contracted as her muscles tensed. As her blood quickly circted through her body, her mana started to break out of her control. The shivers running down her spine overwhelmed her. It onlysted for a split second, but she would faint if she failed to ovee her dizziness. [Warning! You have fallen into an Abnormal state for an unknown reason.] [Warning!] All her instincts were basically screaming at her, telling her not to go. It was dangerous pursuing Munseong, and she would be ughtered for sure. Ye-Eun had a feeling that her instincts were right, but DCome here. Yes,e over here. The problem was that the whisper echoing in her head was tempting her to head in that direction. In contrast to the overwhelming sense of crisis, she had a strong urge to go there. Seonbae? Seok-Tae called out, noticing that Ye-Euns condition was different. I have no other choice, Ye-Eun muttered. Huh? Seok-Tae responded. Unable to answer Seok-Taes question Paaaah! Ye-Eun darted forward in Munseongs direction, deserting Seok-Tae and the search squad. Huh? Huuuuhh? Seonbae? Seonbae! Shit! What the heck is going on?! Lets go over there! Come on! Please hurry up! Seok-Tae called out, gesturing at the search squad as soon as theynded on the ground and telling them to follow Ye-Eun. * * * Whoosh, whoosh, whooshD! As Chang-Sun charged, [Nothung] drew arcs in the air. Although Heoju hurriedly retreated backward and narrowly dodged Chang-Suns attacks, it was no use, as Chang-Sun was aiming for an empty space, not Heoju. shD! [Nothung] wed through space itself, causing it to break into pieces that slid in opposite directions and eventually leaving a deep wound in Heojus exposed waist. Sssh! Heojus blood sttered in the air, but there was something worse than the physical injury; the attack contained Chang-Suns divine power. Damn it! [Nothung] was a weapon used to kill Celestials. In other words, it could destroy ones Divine ss and , leaving ones soul deeply scarred by a single cut from the de. That was why [Nothung] was called the god-yer sword and terrorized Celestials. Heojus next problem arrived immediately afterward. Swinging [Gram], Chang-Sun closed in on Heoju; however, as Heoju was not a dragon, not all of the dragon-yer sword abilities worked on him. Nevertheless, Chang-Sun was still able to deliver a remarkably destructive attack with [Gram] and leave a wound on Heojus left arm, which was left shredded as if he had been wed by a tiger. It looked as if it would fall off at any minute. Chang-Sun remarked, Now youre even worse than a mere kitty-cat, scurrying away like a rat. How dare you?! How dare you mock me?! Me! Heoju scowled, but he was already so bloody he was practically unrecognizable. The tide of this battle had already turnedpletely in Chang-Suns favor, but Heoju kept fighting as if it was far from over. Roar! Heoju roared thunderously with bloodshot eyes. Paah! A pool of light enveloped him, and a colossal tiger that was dozens of times bigger than Heojus previous form appeared. It was Heojus real body. Howrge was he? He was at least three, no, five meters tall, but he was so bloody and in such rough condition that it was difficult to tell whether he was a white tiger or a blood tiger. Nevertheless, he looked big enough to crush Chang-Sun. However, Chang-Sun chuckled without a single trace of fear on his face, finding Heojus attempt pathetic. Driving [Gram] and [Nothung] into the ground, he picked up his Nameless Spear, which was close by. Paah! The [Ice Crystal] in the Nameless Spear released white frost, then red lightning sparks flew into the air, dyeing the spearhead red. Meanwhile, Heoju flew at Chang-Sun, who quickly slid past below him. shD! Whimper! A thick line of blood appeared along the path of Heojus charge. All the way from the nape of his neck to his bottom, a long wound stretched, inflicted by the Nameless Spear. The wound was evidently serious, and judging from his groaning and deep frown, Heoju seemed to be in a lot of pain. However, Heoju quickly stopped bleeding as the ice energy from the [Ice Crystal] froze his wound. Heojus thick skin gradually turned pale, and Chang-Sun clearly saw a ck toxin entering his system through his veins. The Ice Toxin that Chang-Sun had coated his spearhead in using [Blood Toxin] was spreading. [The Ice Toxin you injected using the Skill Blood Toxin is acting up!] [The Effect Thousand Toxin Immunity has been applied, making the toxin more lethal.] [Your enemy has entered the Poisoned state!] [Your enemy has fallen into the Fatal state!] Shit, shit, shiiiiiit! Looking at Heoju, who was quickly growing hysterical, Chang-Suns eyes shone. As soon as the toxin overwhelmed Heoju, golden light particles flew up from him. They were undoubtedly part of Ithacas , which Heoju had absorbed by eating the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan]. It was also evidence that Heojus Divine ss was copsing due to the umting damage. I need to take it, Chang-Sun thought, overwhelmed by a sense of duty to retrieve the no matter what. It was his old lovers legacy, which she had left for Chang-Sun, so he had to take it back by any means necessary and bring back the childrens sisters for them. Pzzzz! RumbleD! PaahD! The vermilion lightning energy surrounding the Nameless Spear red up, creating earsplitting thunder afterbining with the storm of Chang-Suns ss. wing the ground with his Nameless Spear, Chang-Sun leaped in Heojus direction. Heoju also took a high leap and deflected Chang-Suns spear attack in his huge form, swinging his tail like a whip. Boom! Boom! Booom! Chang-Sun thrust the Nameless Spear high into the air, stopping Heojus tail from striking his head. At the same time, he reached out his right hand and drew the Nameless Saber, which happened to have been driven into the ground nearby. The Nameless Saber was as destructive as its sheer size implied. With an explosive sound that resembled the detonation of space itself, Chang-Sun jumped high into the air like a lightning bolt and delivered an attack that swept across Heojus left hind leg using the Nameless Saber. Roooar! A painful roar shook the ground, and Chang-Sun could see the in Heojus blood as it poured down. [You have discovered an unidentified beings !] [Amon feature has been found between Twilight, your Divinity, and the . Themon feature is: Quirinale!] [Absorbing the !] The was automatically absorbed into Chang-Sun as if it knew where it belonged. [You have absorbed the !] [Your ss has slightly increased.] [Your ss has slightly increased.] N-No! What are you doing?! Thats mine! Why are you taking whats mine?! How dare you! Heoju writhed frantically, desperately trying to grab onto the . After betraying his n, he had ridden high on the power he acquired, feeling confident that he was untouchable. However, after joining , he realized that he had only been a big fish in a small pond. He had not even been as strong as the Seventy-Two Earthly Fiends. A ? Despite being called that, he had actually been the lowest of them all, so it was more urate to refer to him as a mere low-ranking soldier. However, the being who had shocked Heoju the most was Divine Twilight. Twilight was the phenomenon that made the sun set and the nighte, and Divine Twilight had earned his arrogant Divine Name by causing Celestials to plummet and extinguishing their light. Such a Divine Name was very fitting for the actions of Divine Twilight. His Divine ss had been so strong that even stealing a nce at him from far away made Heojus skin sting. Even the people who normally swaggered in front of Heoju had never been able to hold up their heads high in front of Divine Twilight. Even the Celestials who definitely had higher Divine sses furtively avoided Twilight. That fact had been indescribably thrilling for Heoju the white tiger. After finding out that Twilight had been born mortal, Heojus excitement had turned into rapture. Heoju could be strong too! From his perspective, Heoju and Twilight were simr in many ways. They had both been weak, but they had ovee all their hardships and be strong. Twilight had surpassed his limits as a mortal, and Heoju had broken through the limits of his sickly nature. The difference was that Twilight was far ahead of him; however, Heoju had thought that perhaps he could learn from following in Twilights footsteps. He had firmly believed that he had chosen the right answer. As such, after Twilight underwent the Divine Trial upon his defeat, Heoju had tried to track down all traces of him. Heoju had conducted thorough research on what kinds of aplishments Twilight had earned in Arcadia, which eventually led him to Earth, Twilights home world. Earth! Everything about the ne was amazing. The whole was on the edge of civilization and barbarism. Heoju had umted Faith in what could be called the center of universes, then finally found the source of Twilights power. Finding the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan]... Acquiring power At one point, Heoju had even sessfully reached a stage where he could proudly say that he was the new Twilight. But But Perhaps that was nothing but a futile dream, doomed to disappear when he awoke. This power is! Mine! The power I tried to acquire! Twilights! Huff! Huff! Heoju shrieked, trembling. Every single part of his real body was ruined. Chang-Suns Ice Toxin had quickly demolished his Divine ss, and he had lost most of his to Chang-Sun. Heoju blinked, but his eyes were nk. As if he were seeing hallucinations, he kept moving his paws to grab something, but the only thing he could do was flinch. Heoju had never been Chang-Suns match in the first ce. With emotionless eyes, Chang-Sun looked down at Heoju. While absorbing Ithacas , he had been able to see Heojus . It was only filled with negative emotions, such as his inferiorityplex, jealousy, envy, and greed. In the end, that was Heojus limit. Instead of trying to increase his own strength, he had only tried to take from those who were greater than him in secret, burning with jealousy. Thus, Chang-Sun did not sympathize with Heoju at all, believing he had reaped the fruit of his own actions. Just as I did in the past, Chang-Sun thought, holding his bloody Nameless Spear high; and then, he quickly thrust it downward. Stab! Chapter 304: Star, the United Army (4) Chapter 304: Star, the United Army (4) Chang-Sun drove the Nameless Spear deep into Heojus head. Clink! A mechanical sound echoed from somewhere. CreeakD! At the same time, the sound of an unoiled pulley reverberated. Swoosh, whoosh! gaps surrounded Heoju, and metal chains poured out from them. [Arresting the defendant!] Dont kill me! nk, nk. Like a caterpir covering itself with silk to be a cocoon, the metal chains tied Heoju up. You wont die, Chang-Sun said, his smirk deepening. Youll just end up in Abysm. I dont want to end up like this! I! I have a job to do! Please! Heoju begged as he desperately tried to get away from the metal chains. He had already lost all his power, so the only thing he could do was stumble backward. However, he was unable to move freely due to the thick [Blood Toxin] in his soul. His eyes were filled with terror, making Chang-Sun unable to help wondering whether this was even the same ferocious tiger from earlier. Pleeeease! nk, nk, nk! Heojus intive screams echoed, but the chains continued to tighten around him. The locks on them soon snapped shut as they finished binding Heoju. [The defendant has been arrested!] [Please pronounce the penalty for the defendant as the representative of the Celestial King of the Underworld.] Chang-Suns status as a special-rank reaper granted him a wide range of rights, so he could even sentence a criminal while the King of the Underworld was unavable. Twilight! Listen to me, Twilight! Ill begin giving my verdict for the defendant. Listen to me! This will also benefit you! It will! I know a piece of information youll want to hear! Through the metal chains enveloping Heoju, Chang-Sun was able to glimpse Heojus eyes. Viting the was a felony among felonies, and Heoju had been caught red-handed inmitting that very act. Of course he would have a life sentence at the very least, but to think that he would spend an eternity in a prison where nothing existed! Heoju could never do that. On top of that, he had spent a long time roaming many nes greedily, so nothing could be worse for Heoju than a life sentence in Abysm. That was why Heoju shouted that he would give up all the information he had coincidentally found out while researching Chang-Sun. That information had to be tempting for Chang-Sun, and Heoju was the only one who knew it. He had not even told the other in , his partner Munseong, or anyone else! The problem was that Chang-Sun showed zero interest in hearing Heoju out. He solemnly continued, The defendant hasmitted a felony that disrupted the orders of the and , but he shows no sign of remorse. Cryptical Books! Its about thest cryptical book! Therefore, the judge deres Ithaca! Ithacasst ! Do you know what it is?! Chang-Sun stopped handing down his verdict. With a bone-chillingly cold gaze, he looked at Heoju. Gulp! When Heoju looked up at Chang-Sun, he swallowed his saliva out of nervousness, finding Chang-Sun terrifying. Twilight. TwilightThe person whom Heoju had been desperately wanting to take after became a more terrifying being and had Heojus life in his hands. Heoju believed that this short silence was a sign that Chang-Sun was tempted, which was hisst chance. Dont you want to know? Yes, you must be interested, right? Un-Untie this first. Please untie me! Please Then lets talk this out. Ill tell you, and do anything you want me to! If you want me to be your hound, Ill be one. If you ask me to die, Ill even pretend to be dead! Heoju became a little arrogant at that moment. Thinking Chang-Sun would no longer be able to do anything to him, he furtively put forth some terms. ...that the defendant is hereby sealed. Chang-Sun casually dered his verdict, as if he had only stopped to hear out Heojusst bit of nonsense. CreeeeakkD! Shiiittt! Its your! I told you it was about your lover, Ithaca! So why would you still?! Heoju hurriedly fired off more words, but he soon had to stop. With the sound of pulleys turning counterclockwise, the chains around him tightened, shutting him up in the middle of his sentence. Heoju desperately tried to pull the chains off his mouth, but the more he tried, the faster the pulleys turned. [A verdict has been reached!] [Opening up Abysm!] Below Heoju, gaps undted and created a big ripple that spread in every direction. A hole soon appeared, resembling a giant, greedy beast opening its mouth to devour Heoju. Heoju resisted even harder after seeing the hole, but there was no way to defy the Divine Steel shackles, which restricted ones Divine ss. In the end, he gradually sank into Abysm in his huge tiger form. With an emotionless gaze, Chang-Sun watched Heojus futile resistance. The thrill of finally having his revenge? He definitely felt it, but it was not as exciting as he had thought. He had only managed to vent his anger a little bit by taking out one minion. The remaining members of would definitely be stronger than Heoju, not weaker. Ithacas ! Right at that moment, Heojus struggles finally allowed him to move one of the chains aside, so Chang-Sun could faintly hear his voice. Nevertheless, two-thirds of Heoju had already sunk into Abysm, so he had given up on persuading Chang-Sun. His voice was now filled with deep anger and scorn. Munseong will soon have Ithacas ! When! When the momentes! Youll regret not listening to me! Youll end up like me! DNoisy. Just then, the ck tiger, who had been watching Heoju with Chang-Sun, pushed Heojus head into Abysm with a frown on his face. Crack. With the sound of something breaking, Heoju was shoved immediately into Abysm. His voice died out as his mouth passed through the hole, so Chang-Sun could not hear him any longer. Thud! The hole to Abysm finally closed back up as if it had never been there. Thinking it was finally over, Chang-Sun turned in the opposite direction. He had finished his sickeningly long feud with Heoju, but the war was not yet over. * * * [The Divine Trial has beenpleted.] [Trial result: Seal.] [You have sessfullypleted your mission as a special-rank reaper, which was given to you by the Celestial King of the Underworld. Your karma is increasing.] [As a reward, you have regained a part of your revoked Divine ss.] Clink, nkD! As Chang-Sun stepped forward, the shackles on his soul disengaged one after another. The ones on his wrists, ankles, shoulders He soon realized that he had only one shackle left, which was around his neck. So Ill be able to go back to my old self after this one opens, huh? In that case, Divine Twilight would return for real, and Chang-Sun was confident that the newly liberated Divine Twilight would be vastly different than the previous Divine Twilight. He had regained the Inverted Pentagram, his original five Authorities, and acquired many additional Authorities and abilities. While fighting against Odin and his other past lives in his subconscious realm, Chang-Sun had directly experienced how high a Divine ss he could achieve by harnessing their abilities. And now, Chang-Sun could obtain one more Authority. [As another reward, you can extract one of the Authorities of the Celestial Cmity Tiger.] [What will you choose?] [Authority List] 1. Monster Excursion 2. Tiger War 3. Hideous Fang They were Heojus Authorities, but Chang-Sun couldnt help but chuckle dumbfoundedly. Nothing really looks interesting. While receiving Heojus so-called affection, Chang-Sun had learned all of Heojus nine [Tiger Forms] anyway, as well as [Monster Excursion] and [Windstalking Tiger]. Thus, nothing really caught Chang-Suns attention. DWould it be okay to offer you my advice? The ck tiger, who had been quietly walking beside Chang-Sun, asked a question. After getting revenge for his n, he had been sorting out his emotions. Chang-Sun realized that the ck tiger was trying to repay him, so he nodded and said, Of course. The ck tiger smiled a little. Chang-Sun suddenly had a silly thought; only now did he realize that tigers could smile like that. DIf you dont have anything specific in mind, I would like to rmend [Dream-Eating Beast]. [Dream-Eating Beast]? Chang-Sun asked, tilting his head in confusion. 7. Dream-Eating Beast However, Chang-Sun already had it. [Dream-Eating Beast] A tiger that only embodies inauspiciousness and ferociousness. The ominous tiger bes a mountain king that no one dares to challenge. Type: Trait Effect: Utmost wickedness. Malevolent belligerence. No, he did not just have [Dream-Eating Beast]. It was a Trait that Heoju had created by copying Divine Twilight out of excessive idolization. So why was the ck tiger telling Chang-Sun to take such a Trait? He was very confused. DIm well aware of what youre thinking. You must want to know why you would choose the technique thats just an imitation of you. Thats right. DIn truth, [Dream-Eating Beast] was originally my ns special technique. Special technique? Chang-Sun repeated, his eyes widening as he heard the unexpected answer. The ck tiger quietly nodded. DThere is a being called the Baku. Although the Baku has since disappeared, it was once a divine creatureno, a divine spirit that fed on nightmares. The Baku was a divine creature that was close to a ferocious beast. It had a bears body, an elephants trunk, a rhinos eyes, a cows tail, and a tigers feet. DThe Baku is also my ns first ancestor. Chang-Sun became a little surprised, as he had also heard about the Baku before. As the Baku was also an Aberration, had tried very hard to recruit Baku, but they had turned the offer down, as they did not share the principles of . DMy n tried very hard to take after our first ancestor. That was why we never forgot we were elemental spirits, even though we look like tigers. Without a doubt, we believed that we would be among those shiny in the sky, so wepiled our first ancestors teachings and created [Dream-Eating Beast]...! That was what Heoju tried to copy? Chang-Sun asked. DHes an idiot. Even before he finished learning [Dream-Eating Beast], he harmed his n members. It looks as if he tried to restore it in his own way, but its still a fake. The ck tigerughed for a long time, then turned to look at Chang-Sun. DRegardless, he used your techniques to restore it, which means [Dream-Eating Beast] is a good match for you. I believe that will be the case. Then youll give me the proper version of [Dream-Eating Beast]? Chang-Sun asked. DOf course. Is it okay for you to give me something like that? Chang-Sun continued. DWhy not? My n is extinct anyway, and my ancestor isnting back. So its better to pass down the technique to those who share the same vision. Above all Thud! The ck tiger put down his paw, exuding an impressive aura. Chang-Sun could not help but wonder how formidable the ck tiger had been before his death, as his Divine ss was still this impressive as a spirit. DI was the king of my n, so its my right to choose the person I wish to pass down my techniques to. Chang-Sunughed without realizing it, and the ends of the ck tigers mouth also curled up. DSo what do you think? Will you take the technique? Of course, Chang-Sun said with a nod, tapping [Dream-Eating Beast]. [You have chosen the Authority Dream-Eating Beast!] [You have revoked and sessfully extracted an Authority from the Celestial Cmity Tiger!] [Creating the Authority Dream-Eating Beast!] [The Authority Dream-Eating Beast has been updated with new information, enhancing the Effects!] Paaah! The ck tiger began to fade. Light particles danced around Chang-Sun before being absorbed. At that moment, he could feel that the Effects and usage of [Dream-Eating Beast] were much greater than he had thought. [It has been determined that the Authority Dream-Eating Beast has surpassed the level of a normal Authority.] [Reexamining the Authority.] [It has been determined to have the potential to be a Divine Authority.] A Divine Authority? Chang-Sun thought, his eyes widening. While an Authority was based on a , a Divine Authority was the essence of a Celestials ideal, or the unification of the Celestials concept. It was also known as a Signature, containing such great power that even Divine Twilight had never been able to create one Harnessing such potential made Chang-Sune to many realizations. I get why he kept calling Heoju an idiot. Despite its potential, Heoju wasnt able to use it properly, Chang-Sun thought with a nod. Still, he was very thrilled. The fact that Heoju had tried toplete [Dream-Eating Beast] based on the information he had on Divine Twilight indicated that Chang-Sun could make [Dream-Eating Beast] his Signature. In fact, the ck tiger said as much. DIm d to see you like it. The ck tiger guffawed after noticing Chang-Suns excitement, feeling content to be helpful. The ck tiger had gotten his revenge and passed down the ns secret technique, so it looked as if his job in this world was over. Are you going to go? Chang-Sun asked. DI saw that idiot getting shoved into Abysm, so I have no lingering feelings in this world. The desire to have the ck tiger by his side suddenly emerged from Chang-Suns heart. He asked, Why dont you join me? As the ck tiger had not expected such a proposal, he widened his eyes a little, but he soon smiled and shook his head. DIts an interesting offer. I do want to watch how youll walk down a great path, seeing as you surely will! The ck tiger held his head high. The sky was empty, but he was looking at somece beyond the sky. His gaze turned nostalgic. DBut I want to rest by my n members side now. Thats a shame, Chang-Sun said. DBut all my teachings are still with you, so its not as if Im leaving youpletely. Chang-Sun nodded in agreement. DI had fun, thanks to you. After saying that, the ck tiger shattered and was absorbed into Chang-Sun. [Your ss has increased!] nkD! Chang-Sun felt a little ted, sensing that hisst shackle had loosened. And then [You have equipped the White Magpie Bow.] Taking out the only bow he had in his [Kings Treasury], he calmed his breath. Then he took up [Gram], which happened to be nearby, and nocked it like an arrow. With a sharp gaze, Chang-Sun pulled the bowstring as far back as possible and looked at the intense fight between Chogang and the Azure Dragon. Munseong will have the final cryptical book? I dont know what that means, exactly, but it suggests theyre still up to something, Chang-Sun thought. [Gram] was the dragon-yer sword, and the Azure Dragon looked like a Dragon. What would happen if the Azure Dragon met the dragon-yer sword? I sent Jin and Sinmara, so I wont have to worry about it too much. In truth, Chang-Sun had not let Munseong run away without aa n. Jin Prezia and Sinmara had to be pursuing him in the shadows right now. Ill have to head over there anyway, but before I do that I need to sort things out on some level. Fortunately, the Azure Dragon had not noticed Chang-Sun pointing his arrow at them. Although one of the reasons was that Chogang was too formidable, not allowing the Azure Dragon to observe their surroundings, the Dragon could not have expected that Chang-Sun would eliminate Heoju so quickly, enabling Chang-Sun to set up a sneak attack. Pzzz, pzzzz! Chang-Suns vermilion lightning sparks fiercely flew up from [Gram]. Perhaps because he had concentrated as much of his lightning energy into [Gram] as possible, it was so heavy that the bowstring looked as if it would snap. Hitting them from behind is always fun, Chang-Sun thought. SwooshD! Chang-Sun loosed the bowstring, drawing a red arc in the air. Chapter 305: Star, the United Army (5) Chapter 305: Star, the United Army (5) [The Society is in chaos!] [Corps 3 has sent an urgent request for reinforcements!] [Corps 12 has reported that they are losing their battles due to strengthened attacks from the Society !] [Corps 19 has reported that they have witnessed the three siblings in their battle, and are asking for advice from headquarters!] [Corps 22] [Corps 24] [The Life Pce instructs all the corps in battle to wait for a moment!][1] [The Transition Pce quickly divines fortunes!][2] [The Wealth Pce hurriedly sends an emergency message, notifying everyone that the Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon, who is also the leader of , has revealed herself near the Life Pce!][3] [The people of the Life Pce are screaming about the presence of a person who should be fighting the Society !] [All of the Twelve Pces are on the highest alert level!] Shit! The Azure Dragon of the East was about to explode with anger from the messages that appeared continuously in front of them. The developments taking ce in the battles alone already looked so serious that it would take a while to sort out the aftermath; on top of that, they continued to take turns for the worse. was a giant . Although it was considered weaker than , that was only due to the sheer power of . Regardless, was strong enough to be one of the two main in . In fact, outnumbered . That was why had started numerous wars in this universe. Not only had they fought in Worldline 801, they had also gone to other Worldlines to stir up war. The ? It was true that the war had once slowed down , but it was insufficient to stop their greedy Celestials. From the beginning, the Celestials had been Aberrationsmonstrous, demonic, and evil Celestials. Consequently, patience was far from their strong point. As such They ended up taking significant damage once the strange alliance called the United Army or something opened fire. Perhaps it would have been different if therge-scale attack began while the Celestials were expanding their , but their battles were scattered all over the universe, making them panic when they ran into a strong opposing force. Anybatant was helpless when outnumbered. That was why the armies in the various battles had sent urgent messages, requesting reinforcements. Some of the armies requested to be given first because they were the ones who were in the most imminent danger. The Life Pce, the headquarters of , was paralyzed as a result of too many incidents taking ce at once, and it was no different for the Azure Dragon, who was in one of the battles. In truth, the Azure Dragon was supposed to have already retreated to their headquarters, as the Twenty-Eight Mansions existed to preserve , but the Dragon could not afford to do that. Right below the Dragon, the King of the Underworld was running wild. The soldiers he had brought were also engaging in chaotic battles against the soldiers. If the Azure Dragon and soldiers retreated from those battles without a n, they would only be hunted down by the . Those sons of bitches! They keep holding out on us until the end, even when this situation is such a mess! the Azure Dragon thought with gritted teeth, their eyes already bloodshot. Even though was on bad terms with , they were always on the same page regarding any matters rted to Rlyeh. It was actually who had given intel about Doomsday City. However, the moment the army had raided the site, had furtively backed out as if they had nothing to do with it. The Azure Dragon could tell what was aiming for. Theyre trying to fish in troubled waters. Once both sides casualties reach a certain point, will step in Fuck! Perhaps was nning to backstab both and the , or benefit from the situation by pretending to be a mediator. No matter what option they chose, would avoid suffering losses. [The Celestial Taurus is casually observing the situation!] Just as expected, Bel-Marduks message appeared right in front of the Azure Dragon as if he had read their mind. The Azure Dragon could picture the smug Bel-Marduks smirk, practically driving them mad from frustration. King of the UnderworldD! Why are you insisting on such a useless thingD?! You know very well that well only be benefiting if we keep fightingD! The Azure Dragon pushed away Chogang in frustration, then looked downward. Their bloodshot eyes were filled with desperation to ovee the situation by any means necessary. However What do you mean, I wont gain anything? Thanatos, the King of the Underworld, replied as he sped his hands behind his back, one end of his mouth curling up. Ill at least be able to shove all of you here into Abysm, wont I? I think that alone is great enough. The Azure Dragon scowled, realizing that Thanatos was unwilling topromise. And how can you pay attention elsewhere? It seems you should be focusing on someone else, Thanatos said Whoosh! The Azure Dragon suddenly sensed a wave of heat at their side, and quickly looked in its direction. However, it was already toote. Chogang had closed in on the Azure Dragon during the short conversation between the Dragon and Thanatos. You dare to be distracted when Im right here? You took me for a sucker, didnt you? Chogang remarked as he raised a brow , smiling crookedly. [The Celestial Second Purgatory King is trying to reveal his Authority.] [The Authority Tertiary Fiery Eye of Truth has been activated!] Right at that moment, Chogangs forehead split apart vertically, revealing a hidden third eye that shone radiantly with gold light. Whoosh! As soon as his eye was revealed, the Fire Dragon around Chogang grew, releasing evenrger mes! [The Fire of the Eight Trigrams Brazier has lit up!] F-Fiery Eye of Truth? Thats Sun Wukongs ability, so how can you! The Azure Dragons eyes widened in shock. Sun Wukong, who was also known as the Monkey King or Victorious Fighting Buddha, was the unmatchable mad dog of . He had been on top of the watchlist, but he was working together with them now, so they had not been particrly worried The Azure Dragon btedly recalled that Sun Wukong was not the only one who could use [Fiery Eyes of Truth]. One of their old enemies had be a and been shoved into Abysm, but he had been able to use it! No way! Heavenly Marshal Ma[4]! The son of Douniugong Tianwang and Hariti[5]! How in the world can you be here?! The Azure Dragon finally realized that the face underneath Chogangs long knight helmet was familiar. Heavenly Marshal Ma had been born a noble, but he had been persecuted all throughout his childhood because of his ominous birth from the grave[6]. Due to his unfortunate childhood, he had a rebellious personality, and had thus continuously stirred up trouble despite his important role as the protector of the southern sky. Regardless, he had earned the title of Heavenly Marshal. On top of that, he had even created his own as a Dragon yer for ying the Dragon King of the Eastern Sea and the Dragon in the Yangtze River. Although Heavenly Marshal Ma had lost in battle against and ended up in the Bottomless Pit, he had been recognized by Taishang Laojun and been granted the powers of the [Fire of the Eight Trigrams Brazier] and [Fiery Eyes of Truth], making many gnash their teeth. Now, he was back! Are all of the Ten Purgatory Kings or something?! The Azure Dragon realized how Thanatos had finally filled the positions of the Ten Purgatory Kings. You realized atst. You have seven brains, so you should be wiser. But it seems that all seven of them belong to idiots and only made you dumber, Chogang said, smirking at the Azure Dragon and lowering his hand. The Fire Dragon, which had grown dozens of times bigger than before, now had nine heads; it had be a [Nine-Headed Fire Dragon]. Chogang had created his special ability by mixing the Traits of the dragons he had killed before his death with the [Fire of the Eight Trigrams Brazier] and [Fire of Burning Hell]. RoooarrrD! Thinking they would be in critical danger unless they did something, the Azure Dragon made their scales bristle. Chogang Heavenly Marshal Ma held the of a Dragon yer, so of course, the Azure Dragon felt extremely threatened. As such, they held up their [Cintamani] in their right foreleg. Right now, they needed to subside that bizarre-looking Fire Dragon by any means necessary! However, that n failed. Just as the [Cintamani] was about to sh, a sneak attack arrived, seizing the opportunity. SwiishD! The sound was very faint, but the Azure Dragon could not disregard it. The Azure Dragons scales bristled more intensely than when Chogang summoned his [Nine-Headed Fire Dragon]. Their instincts were practically screaming that they would be in a real crisis if they were hit by the attack! [Gram has been fired at you!] Twilight! You son of a bitch! The Azure Dragon knew the power of [Gram] better than anyone, as that damned sword had put the Dragon through a great deal of trouble during the ! A Dragon-yer, and the dragon-yer sword. The Dragon had encountered both of those damned things at once, so there was only one choice they could make. Which body part would they allow the sword to strike and which parts would they protect? The Azure Dragon came to a decision in the blink of an eye and moved, retrieving the [Cintamani] and twisting their long torso. Deflecting [Gram] was their choice, as Chang-Sun was aiming for none other than the Dragons reverse scale. The scale was under the Dragons chin and grew upside-down, and it was the Azure Dragons only weakness, as it was the core that enabled the seven to move as one. Of course, their fusion would be undone if the scale was shattered, and the Divine sses of all the could potentially be decreased due to the rebound. To think that the dragon-yer sword was about to strike such an important core Just imagining how immense the damage would be made the Azure Dragon feel lightheaded. It was their deepest regret that their secret had been discovered by Chang-Sun during thest . Booom! WhirlD! The Azure Dragon fiercely parried [Gram] upward with their tail, changing its trajectory and making it fly high into the air. Meanwhile, their nape, forearms, and waist The [Nine-Headed Fire Dragon] bit the Azure Dragon fiercely all over. HowlD! Fckkk! Despite the fact that they had been expecting it, the Azure Dragon howled loudly in pain as many parts of their body were butchered. That pain fueled their fury. Determined to not let the [Nine-Headed Fire Dragon] off, they also opened their mouth wide and gnawed the Fire Dragons nape, which happened to be exposed at the time. One head of the [Nine-Headed Fire Dragon] flew up into the air. While the [Fire of the Eight Trigrams Brazier] poured out from the Fire Dragon like dripping blood, the Azure Dragons eyes red up more fiercely than ever. Their mouth was covered in soot and burn marks due to the Fire Dragons fire. Chogangs Fire Dragon and the Azure Dragon continued to bite pieces off each other in a relentless exchange of butchery. At that moment, the Azure Dragons [Cintamani] lit up, as they tried to summon the [Windwhisper Raincall] to extinguish Chogangs [Fire of the Eight Trigrams Brazier]. [Balmung has been fired at you!] SwooshD! Boom! Chang-Suns second arrow furtively flew toward the Azure Dragon. [Balmung], which was heavily coated with Chang-Suns [Blood Toxin], pierced right through the [Cintamani], causing the Azure Dragons divine power to flow backward and the [Cintamani] to explode. What in the world Urgh! The Azure Dragons attempt to activate their Authority was terminated by force, naturally causing a rebound. As their divine powers cirction became chaotic, the Dragon gasped, shocked by the fact that their most treasured relic had been shattered far too easily, Still, Chang-Sun was not yet done. [Nothung has been fired at you!] [Nothung] flew forth right after [Balmung] and struck right at the Azure Dragons reverse scale. Thebination of J?rmungandrs [Mamushi Eye] and Pabilsags [Perfect Marksmanship] allowed Chang-Sun to hit the target no matter what. What would happen if the Effects of Chang-Suns [Close Combat Master] were also applied, and he was also using the god-yer sword? Its obvious whats going to happen, Chang-Sun thought, lowering his [White Magpie Bow] with a victorious smile. Pzzzzzzz! Boom, boom, boomD! Rumble! [Your vermilion lightning bolts are leaving impacts on the Divine ss of the Constetion Azure Dragon!] Hoooowl! Arrrghhh! Ahhhh! The vermilion lightning bolts that emerged from [Nothung], which Chang-Sun had fired with his full power, created ground-shaking thunder as they continuously struck the Azure Dragon. The red lightning spread endlessly like a spiderweb, engulfing the Azure Dragon. Fierce wind and howling ghosts tore apart every scale in their body. On top of that, the [Blood Toxin] in [Nothung] also forced its way into the Azure Dragons soul as the sword sank in The Divine ss manifestation that made up the Azure Dragon was struck all at once. CrraackD! Like fracturing ice across a rivers surface, thousands of cracks spread across the Azure Dragon, whose body had resembled a beautiful, sparkling sapphire up until that moment. The Azure Dragon trembled, as if they would break down into dust at any minute. N-No! Argh! Urghhh! It hurts. It hurts so muuuch! Twilight! Is it you again, Twilight?! Should capture him Should capture him by any means necessary! Keough Twilig ht At least Ill! The Azure Dragon was no longer able to speak and think as one. One body ovepped with another, and over another The Dragon was about to be divided into the Seven Mansions of the Eastthe Horn, Neck, Root, Room, Heart, Tail, and Winnowing Basket Mansions! The shock they had received was so great that some of the were already unconscious. Nevertheless, the remaining desperately pulled themselves together, trying to stop themselves from being divided. If they were unable to maintain their Dragon form and fell to the ground, they felt as if they would be trampled by the Purgatory ne armys soldiers, who looked up at them with greedy eyes. However Tap! Chogangnded on the Azure Dragons nose, scoffing lightly and holding out his hand in the air. He remarked, Twilight is doing something very odd. He didnt really have to do this. It looked as if Chang-Sun was trying to repay the help he had received in the in his own way, but Chogang was actually not used to receiving someone elses goodwill. Its not bad though, Chogang muttered in his mind, snatching [Gram], which happened to be falling in his direction, from the air. Then he held it in a reverse grip and stabbed it into the spot he was standing on. N! The Azure Dragon began to let out an urgent scream, but it was toote. [Gram has struck the Constetion Azure Dragon!] [The Myth of Dragon-ying overwhelms the Constetion Azure Dragon.] Arghhhh! Ooooong! The convulsing Azure Dragon suddenly became paralyzed. The number of cracks covering their body increased by dozens of times, and vermilion lightning energy emanated from the cracks. In mere moments, the Azure Dragon exploded, and the that had previouslyprised them fell to the ground. [The Constetion Azure Dragon has been destroyed!] 1. The raw is ??(m). It actually refers to an area between a persons eyebrows, which can be used to predict peoples health, personality, lifespan, and depth of wisdom ording to physiognomy. ? 2. The raw is ???(wƌm). It actually refers to a persons temples that can be used to predict peoples future stability. ? 3. The raw is ???(ؔm). It actually refers to a persons nose which can be used to predict peoples future wealth. ? 4. His full name is Huaguang Dadi, and hes the protagonist of the novel Journey to the South. He has an interesting story, but his story has been slightly altered in TDTR. Its quite long, so for those of you who are interested, here it is. ? 5. Shes actually a goddess whos known to be the protector of children, but shes sometimes depicted as a demon. She isnt technically rted to Huaguang Dadi, but shes his mother in TDTR. ? 6. This is because Hariti in hanja (ĸ) means mother of ghost children. ? Chapter 306: Star, the United Army (6) Chapter 306: Star, the United Army (6) Kill Munseong and bring back all his cryptical books. Chang-Sun had given a very simple order to Jin Prezia, Sinmara, and the Undead Army to kill Munseong. If the White Tiger n elders got in their way, they were free to kill those elders. Despite how simple the order was, however, Jin disliked it. You look as if youve eaten dog poop. Sinmara giggled, running next to Jin. Im just annoyed because Im weak. Jin frowned as he replied. That was pretty obvious, but did you only realize it now? Sinmaras remark drew a silent re from Jin. Youre sad because you couldnt help in beating up Celestials, huh? Regardless, Sinmaraughed loudly as she continued. Dont insult me any further. Is it an insult if I call something thats actually weak weak? How dare you! Jin gave Sinmara a death re with a deep frown. The tension between the two made Jins and Sinmaras subordinates behind them tense up, their expressions turning serious. An internal conflict could always start at a very unexpected moment. Things were already tense within the army due to the battles in Chang-Suns subconscious realm, so the Undead Army soldiers could not help but remain on high alert. How dare you? Did you say how dare you? Fine. Then what about me, when Im not even half as good as I was in my prime? And I even have to listen to you saying, how dare I. How do you think I feel? Although the situation was turning critical, like a powder keg on the verge of exploding, Sinmara was still calm. More than that, she actually smirked and mockingly tilted her head as she retorted.. Jin clenched his teeth. He was also well aware of how Sinmara, who was several heads taller than him, had been a Giant and the best warrior of . Nevertheless, even though her new master was in the middle of a battle, she had been forced to roam around on the battlefields periphery, not even able to directly assist her new master She no doubt felt even more bitter than Jin. In fact, she had to feel humiliated. Be stronger, Jin. Ill also try to regain my faces as fast as possible. And its not just us. Kali, the boy named Baek Gyeo-Ul Everyone has to be putting in excruciating effort. Twilight, Twilight Theyre trying to be strong enough to have our masters back, when he has that arrogant Divine Name of being death to Celestials. So, we should just run harder and faster. What else can we do? Jin finally realized that Sinmaras smirk was directed at herself. She was also suffering from the fact that she was not powerful enough. Then! Well have toplete the order we received first. Sinmara replied, and at the same time Paah! A pool of light spread across the Undead Army soldiers, and they soon exited Sanjiva. Beneath their feet, they could see Doomsday City breaking down into a worse state than before, and the mineshafts entrance, which yawned wide open like a bottomless pit. Its there. Jins gaze sharpened. He instinctively knew that the mineshaft was where Heoju had tried to go, and that Munseong had already entered the ce a moment before. On top of that Thest cryptical book is open! Jin frowned, noticing the mana in the wind blowing from the mineshaft. As he had spent a long time locked up in the Changgwi Cave, Jin could detect the distinctive mana scent of the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan]. That was the very scent he was smelling. He was unsure how, but it seemed that Munseong had gotten his hands on thest cryptical book. Then we should take it! Sinmara acted as if it was no a big problem. Jin nodded in agreement. No matter how great Munseong was, he was merely exceptional among humans, so he could not bepared to Chang-Sun, who was on the verge of reawakening his Divine ss. Thest cryptical book? No matter how extraordinary the within was, it would take quite a long time topletely absorb it. In that case, Jin and the others could snatch it away before Munseong finished absorbing it. Thud! With that thought in mind, they darted toward the mineshaft. [You have essed Rlyeh!] * * * Azure Dragon! The Vermillion Bird of the South hurriedly yelled, pping their wings. The fact that the Azure Dragon had been destroyed could not be taken lightly. They were part of the four guardians that protected , so one of them being destroyed could significantly weaken the army. As a newrge-scale war could break out at any moment, that could be a big problem for . Kyaaah! Even if it werent for that problem, I cant let those idiotic seven get arrested by the ! Theres no knowing what theyll b about! the Vermillion Bird thought in a panic. Nevertheless, the Vermillion Birds biggest concern was whether or not the Seven Mansions of the East would be able to withstand the interrogation in the . Unlike when they operated as one Azure Dragon, they were mere monster Celestials when they were separate. Of course, asking a monster Celestial to be patient was as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack. As the Azure Dragon, those knew a lot of valuable information about , so a lot of information that was not supposed to be revealed could be leaked to the . WhooshD! As if responding to the Vermillion Birds concern, metal chains quickly traveled through the gaps scattered in the air. The Seven Mansions of the East, whose bodies were half-shattered, turned pale as they looked nkly up at the air. The Vermillion Bird quickly thought, I should stop it or kill them all! I should do something! Kyaaah! Their gaze filled with murderous intent. Hahaha! Can you really leave yourself exposed like this in the middle of our fight? Kyaaah! No! The Vermilion Bird btedly realized that they had been too distracted by the Azure Dragon. However, it was toote. Jingwang turned rapidly and swung his [Northshade Sword], which shook fiercely, down toward the ground. [The Celestial First Purgatory King has activated the Authority Northshade Punishment!] sh! One of the Vermillion Birds wings was cut off, flying into the air. The Vermillion Bird plunged to the ground, shrieking. Kyaah! It hurts! It hurts so much!!!! Kyahhh! Nevertheless, the Vermillion Bird released their fire, trying to stop Jingwang from approaching them, but he dodged the fire with ease and initiated his next attack. Rumble, rumble, rumbleD! However extraordinary the Vermillion Bird was, the bird wascking a wing, so it was impossible to fight at their full power. On top of that, Jingwang was a martial Celestial who had been famous even before he became a Purgatory King. Even Antares the Scorpio was vignt around him. As such a being even had the Authorities of a Purgatory King, there was no way Jingwang would go down easily. On top of that, Chogang soon joined in on their fight. As they had ended up taking on two of the Purgatory Kings at once, the Vermillion Bird felt as if they were going crazy. Kyaaaahhh! You damned bastards! No matter how frustrated the Vermillion Bird was, nothing really changed. In fact, Sangwon the Tai Wei Yuan was the one who became the most anxious, as the Celestials were experiencing devastating losses. Thanatos, cant we just stop now? Sangwon asked. He had not even begun to fight against Thanatos yet. For beings like them, one exchange of attacks could decide life or death, so it was risky to make a move. Besides, Sangwon was very reluctant to aggravate the situation any further. Perhaps it would have been different if was just going up against the , but a strange organization called the United Army or something had joined in. Thus, would not only fail to acquire anything, but also lose everything they had, if they started a full-scale war against the . Even though Sangwon loved to fight, that was uneptable. Why should I? Thanatos replied with a shrug, seemingpletely calm. The sight of Thanatos scoffing with his hands sped behind his back infuriated Sangwon, but he held himself back. His gaze turned sharp as he said, Otherwise You guys wont be able to walk away from this unscathed either. Whoa! Are you going to ckmail me now? The leader of is indeed outstanding, Thanatos replied. It doesnt look as if the will remain unaffected if we go berserk without considering the consequences, Sangwon said with meaningful emphasis. In other words, he nned to wreak all kinds of havoc before his demise. In that case, the Worldline would surely be ruined. Even if they were restricted by thew of causality, they coulde up with all sorts of ways to circumvent thew. Besides, the Celestials were Aberrations, which meant they could create anomalies as much as they wanted to. I see, so youre basically saying that you people arent going to die alone, huh? Thanatos replied. He noticed the spite in Sangwons eyes, forcing him to take the situation seriously and put away his casual smirk. So? Sangwon asked. Considering the threat ising from the of , its quite nasty, Thanatos remarked. What wouldnt I be able to do in this damned situation? Sangwon asked sarcastically. Mmm! Thanatos mused. What are you going to do? Sangwon asked. His mood improved, as Thanatos appeared to have been persuaded on some level. He readily offered, Tell me what you want. Ill give you anything except for the Life Pce. Hmm! In that case, good. Depending on the conditions, we can leave the possibility of making a deal open, Thanatos replied. Really? Sangwon asked, his expression visibly brightening. Thanatos nodded before saying, Of course, but it will be possible only if my partner agrees with it. What? Partner? Sangwon asked. He could not understand what Thanatos was saying for a moment. Thanatos was the sole ruler of the , which was as great as . In fact, his rank wasparable to the Ancient Celestials or Conceptual Celestials, so how could such a being have a partner? Sangwon had never heard of! Whoosh! At that moment, a shiver went down Sangwons spine, so he immediately turned in the opposite direction. A greatsword descended on his head; it was the [Zhan Lu Sword]. Twilight! Sangwon eximed, retreating backward as far as possible with wide eyes. Chang-Sun narrowly missed Sangwon, the [Zhan Lu Sword] striking the ground and sending earth flying into the air. Pzzzz, pzzzzz! RumbleD! However, Chang-Sun was not yet done. Dozens of his vermilion lightning bolts struck and swept across the area where Sangwon had been. [The Chunjun Sword has created a wall of vines!] Sangwon had to stop retreating backward, because a wall of vines created by the ability of the [Chunjun Sword] in Chang-Suns left hand suddenly rose up behind his back. He frowned. Although he could smash the wall of vines with ease, a little issue could turn into serious danger in such a situation. Just as expected RumbleD! A [Fiery Lightning Bolt] that was muchrger than the ones that Sangwon had been dealing with previously flew toward him, and he quickly concluded that it was impossible for him to deflect the lightning using his Authority. Sangwon had no idea what had happened, but the current Divine Twilight was totally different from the Twilight he had known. Twilight had grown strongerno, Chang-Sun had be much sturdier than before. He had to have acquired and inherited abilities and powers in the , but he had certainly also undergone something bigger. Pale Star! I heard about him being taught by the Outer Celestial who always studied the outside the Worldlines. That must be it! Sangwon thought. He quickly threw his clothes into the air and rolled to the sides. His clothes themselves were a dharma relic containing mystical power, so he believed they would be able to block the attack. Boom! Fortunately, Chang-Suns [Fiery Lightning Bolt] exploded in the air as soon as it collided with Sangwons dharma relic. The storm of heat from the collision spread all across Sanjiva, but Sangwon could not see it, as he had no time to observe the aftermath. Up until a moment before, his appearance had remained clean and neat, but he was covered in dust as he rolled across the down. On top of that, as soon as he stood up, Chang-Sun showed up and tried to drive his sword into Sangwons heart! Smack! [The Yuchang Sword has struck you!] Keough! Sangwon coughed up blood, his eyes wide. You cant be surprised yet, Chang-Sun remarked. Heughed at Sangwon as he continued, Im just getting started. Pzzzzz! Red lightning sparks flew into the air. RumbleD! With a p of thunder, a pool of scarlet light filled Sanjiva. [The eighth chapter of Prtis Spellbook has been opened!] [Cmitas Naturalis has been opened, starting a natural disaster!] Chang-Sun and Thanatos Sangwon wanted to scream due to the fact that he had to take on two Celestials at once. Y-You backstabbers! Sangwon cursed. At that moment, Chang-Sun and Thanatos exchanged nces; at the same time, smiles spread on their faces, as if they had nned the moment in advance. Thank you for thepliment. Hahahaha! Theres no betterpliment for us. Their smiles were extremely wicked. Chapter 307: Star, the United Army (7) Chapter 307: Star, the United Army (7) Looking back at his two opponents, who seemed even more evil in that moment than the monstrous and demonic Celestials in , Sangwon quickly tried to think of a n. ...I should do something about them! However, those opponents were the King of the Underworld and Divine Twilight. The ruler wasparable to the Nine Heavens, and Twilight had caused numerous Celestials to plummet during the . On top of that, Sangwon could tell from their exchange of attacks that the newly resurrected Divine Twilight was definitely no weaker than him. Even a simple collision left his hands numb, forcing him to face the terrible reality before him. In the end, no matter how exceptional he was, there was no way for him to take on both of them at once, meaning he had only one option. I tried so hard to avoid this! Sangwon thought. His eyes turned bloodshot as he gritted his teeth. The in were monstrous and demonic Celestials, who represented all sorts of abnormal phenomena such as superstitions, enigmas, and mysteries In other words, they were Aberrations that had acquired Divine sses after gaining Spirituality. Of course, Sangwons human form had been artificially created so he could pretend to be a human. If he stayed in his Aberration form, it would be difficult to make rational judgments, and he would be overwhelmed by his instincts and greed. In order to maintain his dignity as the leader of , Sangwon preferred to stay in his human form whenever possible. No, he actually despised his Aberration form, and did not even want to admit that he had such a hideous side, but He came to the conclusion that he would have to take on his real form, as there was no way he would be able to take on both opponents in his ufortable disguise. Just in case, however, he nced at the sky. [The Celestial Taurus realizes your n and lightly lets out a chuckle, saying that things are getting interesting!] It seemed that still had no intention of joining in on the fight. Perhaps those Celestials had even been responsible for creating the current situation, aiming for the mutual destruction of and the . The truth of the matter was irrelevant, however, as it was clear that Sangwon had no opportunity to retreat. All those thoughts filled his mind in a few moments, and as he came to a decision, he no longer hesitated. As things had turned out this way, Sangwon nned to shred those two arrogant bastards to death and eat them, bing a brilliant in the sky. In any event, he had reached his current state by eating everything in his path. That was thest rational decision Sangwon made. Swish! Even as the [Yuchang Sword] pierced into Sangwon, Chang-Sun noticed that he was trying to do something. Anomaly! Sangwon was trying to reveal his true form, which meant that the area would soon be reduced to ashes. Chang-Sun had experienced a lot of trouble during the because of Sangwons true form. Thanatos! Retreat your army right now! Chang-Sun urgently sent Thanatos a telepathic message; Thanatos did not ask why and quickly waved his hand in the air. [The Celestial King of the Underworld has activated his Authority, retreating the army of the Purgatory ne!] Whether they were the Purgatory Kings or the Purgatory ne soldiers, as long as they were part of the , they were the King of the Underworlds subordinates. It used up quite a lot of Thanatos divine power, but he could freely move his subordinates to different locations. Paah! Paah! Paah! Jingang and Chogang had almost finished overpowering the Vermilion Bird, but a pool of light suddenly swallowed them and they were teleported to a distant location. The other soldiers who had been fighting against the soldiers appeared behind Jingwang and Chogang one after another. Wondering what had happened, they observed their surroundings. When they looked in a certain direction, they understood the situation instantly. RumbleD! An enormous explosion took ce where they had just been, a storm of heat spreading in every direction. KiyeeehD! Kyaaaaah! All the remaining monster Celestials were caught in the explosion, but their screams were soon muffled. It seemed that some of them did not even know why they were dying until the very end. [The Celestial Grand Monster has been devoured by the Explosion of Indulgence!] [The Celestial Wretched Monster Ghost has been devoured by the Explosion of Indulgence] [The Celestial Glory-Seeking gue...] [The Celestial Curse of Evil...] Ta-Tai Wei Yan! Please calm! Save! Even when they realized what was going on, nothing changed, and it was no different for the Seven Mansions of the Azure Dragon who were already bound up in their Divine Steel Shackles. The Horn, Neck, Root, Room, Heart, Tail, and Winnowing Basket Mansions desperately tried to talk Sangwon down, but he had long since lost his reason. PzzzzD! Before a giant tsunami, the sturdiest sand castle would dissolve without leaving a trace. Just like that, the Seven Mansions of the East were caught in the explosion and disappeared in the end. [The Seven Mansions of the East have been annihted in the Explosion of Indulgence!] And Ah Tai Wei Yuan...! The Vermillion Bird was also helpless before the explosion. An Explosion of Indulgence that spread in every direction and indiscriminately ate everything in the way That was the true nature of Sangwon the Tai Wei Yuan. As the Vermillion Bird had been serving the Three Enclosures up close for a long time, they knew better than anyone else that however brilliant they were as , they could never survive that explosion. Whether it came to solid matter or aw of the world, it made no difference. The Explosion of Indulgence brilliantly burned up everything that came in contact with it, using all it touched as its fuel, and only subsided after a very long time. Even after that, Sangwon zed brightly for a very long time before he finally came to his senses; only then was he able to control the fire and cause it to rise again. After the explosion, Sangwon the Tai Wei Yuan had gained a higher Divine ss. All the things he had swallowed during the explosion remained in his soul, bing ingredients to elevate his Divine ss. The number of universes and nes Sangwon had devoured using that explosion was unknown, but the Vermillion Bird knew for sure that that number was not small. However, right at that moment, the Vermilion Bird was also about to be an ingredient for Sangwon to grow stronger. The bird could not be sure of their own emotions. Were they supposed to be happy or scared? Regardless, thest thought they had was that perhaps they would have been able to flee if they had both of their wingsno, if they had not been trapped in Sanjiva! CrackD! [The Constetion Vermillion Bird has been destroyed!] The explosion spread and spread, but it showed no sign of being extinguished, and its explosive force kept growing stronger. [The Explosion of Indulgence is spreading all over Sanjiva!] Eventually, the explosion came close to devouring all of Sanjiva. * * * Everything will be over if we get swept away by the explosion, Chang-Sun thought. He gritted his teeth, as he knew very well what the explosion Sangwon had created was. The Three Enclosures were the epitome of mystery and could not be understood withmon knowledge. In order to resist or overwhelm such a mystery, Chang-Sun needed more power. I have no choice but to use it here, Chang-Sun thought as he pulled out the [Brilliant Jade Light], which was the reward he had gotten from the [Kings Treasury] after killing Heoju. [Brilliant Jade Light] One of the three primary color seeds. It harnesses a tremendous amount of energy. Type: Ingredients. Effect: Unknown. Right before the explosion swept him away, Chang-Sun put it in his mouth. [Absorbing the Brilliant Jade Light!] Badump, badumpD! His [Ferocious Heart] also started to race. [Quicklybining with your divine power.] [Attempting to synchronize with the Brilliant Vermillion Light, which you previously absorbed. The two colors are mixing, creating Brilliant Amber Light!] [Filtration rate: 98.6%.] [The 1.4% of unabsorbed residue has been filtered once again.] [The Brilliant Jade Light has beenpletely absorbed.] [The quantity of your divine power has significantly increased.] [Your divine powers characteristics have significantly changed.] [Your divine powers attributes have significantly changed.] [Congrattions! The Brilliant Amber Light has been created!] [For a long time, vermilion has symbolized dynamism, while jade has signified creativity. Amber, the color that embodies these two qualities, will grant you a new power.] [Your ss has increased!] The moment the [Brilliant Amber Light] waspleted, the vermilion energy around Chang-Sunbined with green, turning into amber. Additionally Badump, badump, badumpD! Due to the sudden surge in Chang-Suns divine power, his [Ferocious Heart] raced fiercely as if it would burst at any moment. [Unable to absorb your increased divine power into your Ferocious Heart!] [Looking for a new way to control your increased divine power using your Ferocious heart.] [Attempting to change the characteristics of your Ferocious Heart!] The [Ferocious Heart] was about to undergo a transformation. If the addition of new contents caused a vessel to overflow, that meant the vessel had to be changed too. As Chang-Sun hadpleted his resurrection, his [Ferocious Heart] was too small to embrace the new Divine Twilight, so it had to transform into something entirely new. Chang-Suns heart cells were torn apart and became tattered, and small circuits split off from his [Magic Integrated Circuit], permeating every inch of those wounds. Then, a new outeryer formed changing [Ferocious Heart] into something entirely different. [Congrattions! The characteristic of ferociousness has changed, creating a Cataclysm Heart!] [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil looks at you with mixed emotions.] Circting his divine power, which had increased to far greater heights than before, Chang-Sun attempted to transform for thest time. [The ninth chapter of Prtis Spellbook has opened.] RustleD! Chang-Sun could hear the sound of pages turning in his mind. ...Finally, thest chapter! Simon Magus let out an exmation. [Atrox Immortlitas has been applied, overseeing all disasters!] Kiyaaaah! Whoosh, whoosh, whooshD! Chang-Suns lightning energy, storms, and ghostly wails echoed more intensely than ever. Up until then, the Secret Darkness Techniques had been limited to amplifying and expanding his power to create natural disasters. However, they now focused on controlling all those natural disasters. Any being that could artificially start natural disasters was usually called a fiend. However, a fiend would earn a slightly different name if they could control those natural disasters however they wished, dominate the area upied by those disasters, and fill the world with cmity. They were called Cataclysm Celestials, beings that could summon disasters and misfortunes. Chang-Sun thus became none other than a Cataclysm Celestial. His Inferno Sights red up more brilliantly than ever, and his gray hair became more vivid, making him look even more ominous. Thud! Chang-Sun held his foot high in the midst of the area and mmed the ground, activating [Landslide] and creating an earthquake that sent earth high into the air. Cracks spread everywhere, and Chang-Suns [Fiery Lightning Bolts] traveled through those cracks, resisting the explosion that had been about to sweep him away. At the same time, Chang-Sun put down the swords in his hands and pulled out the Nameless Spear, which had been driven into the nearby ground. The moment he grabbed the spear with both hands and swung it fiercely, he activated [ck Tiger Celestials ws], extinguishing the explosion that was said to never cease unless it waspletely starved of fuel. RumbleD! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! When all the fire from the explosion disappeared, a bizarre-looking, three-meter-tall monster stood where Sangwon had been, ring at Chang-Sun as it tilted its head. The monsters eyes were filled with such strong malice that merely meeting its gaze could make one feel light-headed and weak, to the point that one would copse onto the ground. The only term that could describe such a monster, that was filled with malice and an intent to destroy and devour everything in the world, was Evil Celestial. Kekekekeke! The Evil Celestial In his true form, Sangwonughed grotesquely and sprang forward, his eyes filled with greed and a desire to gain a higher Divine ss by eating the person in front of him. Chang-Sun adjusted his posture and pointed his Nameless Spear downward. Unlike Sangwon, he did not run, indicating a sense of confidence that he would still be able to take on Sangwon even if he stayed where he was. And then Booom! They collided. A Cataclysm Celestial and an Evil Celestial It was a moment when two irreconcble beings shed. Chapter 308: Star, the United Army (8) Chapter 308: Star, the United Army (8) King of the Underworld, give me an order! What are you going to do? Jinwang and Chogang turned to look at Thanatos, the King of the Underworld, and he chuckled. Thanks to Chang-Sun, Thanatos had been able to save everyone in his army from the explosion, but the battle taking ce right now was too intense to join again. Rumble, rumble, rumbleD! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! A Cataclysm Celestial and Evil Celestial It was difficult to consider the battle between Chang-Sun and Sangwon an ordinary one. Sangwons arm had been severed, but in turn, Chang-Suns waist had sustained a deep cut. A storm of lightning energy had risen high like a tsunami, but it was swept away by the explosion Sangwon had created. [Sanjiva is being destroyed!] After Sangwons explosion swept away Sanjiva, all the hellish fire within it had been extinguished. With the addition of the destructive battle, the ce was copsing. Destroying Sanjiva? This is also a situation I didnt expect. Seriously, my partner produces wonders whenever we meet, Thanatos thought. He chuckled dumbfoundedly while watching the fight. Only a part of Sanjiva had been summoned through the [Execution Sword], but still, it was being destroyed. The level of power Chang-Sun unleashed was marvelous. Divine Twilight was the fiend who had made numerous Celestials plummet, but only now did Thanatos finally realize why Chang-Sun had earned the title. The stronger his opponent was, the more resentment he could muster against his opponent, and the more driven he became. How remarkable was that? Thanatos was very content with the fact that he had made the right decision to choose Chang-Sun as his weapon. Chang-Sun would continue to help greatly when it came to executing punishment in the future. After this is done, all his Divine Steel shackles will be unlocked Then hell no longer be a prisoner of the . That might be an issue, Thanatos thought, stroking his chin. The reason why Chang-Sun had been disying perfect teamwork with the was that one of their agreements was reducing his sentence. Of course, his strongest drive had to be his grudge against and , but it was true that the link between him and the would weaken once he was free of the shackles. I need a new dealno, a new link that will keep both the and Twilight satisfied, Thanatos thought. His eyes sparkled. Several positions among the Ten Purgatory Kings are empty. Offering one of them might be The position of a special-rank reaper was certainly great, but it was notparable to that of a Purgatory King; they were the judges of the Purgatory ne and had their own territory. Above all Each of the Ten Purgatory Kings had their own unique Authorities. As Chang-Sun had an insatiable thirst for power, it would be a good deal for him. Ill have to think about what position to offer him, Thanatos thought, the ends of his mouth curling up. Of course, Ill have to capture Sangwon first. While he was lost in thought, Jingwangs and Chogangs eyes remained glued to him. After realizing that, Thanatos lightly waved his hand and said, Lets just watch. But! Jingwang began, his eyes filled with concern. sping his hands behind his back, Thanatos shook his head and continued, Do you think Twilight will be d if we help him with the fight and make Sangwon stand trial? Jinwang bit his lower lip. Among the Ten Elders, he was the closest to Chang-Sun, enough to be called First Elder. This is Twilights fight. Hes making a deration of war to his enemies and , announcing his return from hell. Hes telling them to wash their necks clean and wait for him to cut their heads off, Thanatos said. Hahahaha! Chogang burst intoughter, knowing that Chang-Sun would probably say that. But what would happen if we interfered? Im really not confident about whether or not I would be able to deal with how irritated Twilight would be. Regardless, go ahead if you think you still have to give him a hand. I wont stop you, Thanatos continued. Jingwang smiled bitterly and took a step backward, indicating that he would not insist any further. Thanatoss gaze seemed filled with infinite trust as he looked at Chang-Sun, grinning. He said, All we have to do is sit back and cheer for him as we watch the fight. * * * Thanatos was right. From the beginning, Chang-Sun had believed that this was his fight, and that he had to end it on his own. Sangwon was the enemy who had put him under the bridle of defeat; the only way to ovee all the traumas that had been subconsciously affecting him was to put Sangwon through a Divine Trial, just as Sangwon had done to him. This was a knot he himself had to take care of. The thought that the Nameless Spear would be the best tool to cut through the knot crossed his mind. It was the first weapon he had created after his return to Earth. Although he had been calling it the Nameless Spear simply because it was difficult toe up with a name, it was actually also a form of self-deprecation. He had lost his Divine Name, and believed that meant he practically had no name of his own. However, from the moment he began to rise again, the Nameless Spear had always been with him. Although he had acquired the [Yuchang Sword] and [Tiamats Snaggletooth], and also recovered several of his old favorite weapons such as [Balmung], [Gram], and [Nothung], his most reliable weapon was the Nameless Spear. Although he had not used the spear in many battles, it was no exaggeration to say that it had been the greatest help in the birth of the new Divine Twilight. His whole was within the Nameless Spear. Now, he had almost finished recovering his Divine Name and was about to ovee all his past traumas. Chang-Sun felt that he could finally put a name on the Nameless Spear. It was about to be upgraded for thest time Its a bit of a shame that I didnt get to do that, Chang-Sun thought. It seemed that after this, he would have to return immediately to Korea and let Choi Bu-Yong handle the spear. With that thought in mind, Chang-Sun shoved away Sangwon, who was charging toward him, to create some distance; he then lowered his Nameless Spear. PzzzzD! White ice energy emerged from [Ice Crystal] in the Nameless Spear, and it emitted amber lightning sparks. At that moment, the Nameless Spear had been waiting for the right time to awaken all its memories, , and Spirituality. Sensing the Nameless Spears wishes, Chang-Sun muttered, Awaken, Twilight. Twilight. Twilight Spear was the Nameless Spears new name. OoooongD! The Nameless Spearno, [Twilight Spear]let out a long howl and shook more fiercely than ever. The spearhead had already been white because of its [Ice Crystal], but it subsequently turned so pale that it looked transparent. On the snow-white spearhead, Chang-Suns amber lightning energy danced and quickly inscribed numerous runes. [The dormant Myth in the Nameless Spear has awakened, containing Spirituality!] [The Authority False Belief has been activated, engraving runes.] [Several rune sentences have been inscribed, making up a rune paragraph.] [A prayer has beenpleted!] God be with us was the first sentence that Chang-Sun had engraved on himself, but the first sentence on the [Twilight Spear] was a little different. DDear God, we ask that you infuse the souls of these vulnerable sheep with your divine spirit, and bring divine punishments upon the malevolent wolves who dare to challenge you. While a rune sentence could be an effective method to concisely deliver aplicated intention, a rune paragraph could deliver ones entire will, and that was how Chang-Sun had created a prayer dedicated to himself. He was not only maximizing the in the [Twilight Spear], but also forcing it to connect with his soul. [Congrattions! The awakened Spirituality has acquired its own personality, and is able to express its will.] [The Nameless Spear has acquired a new name.] [Twilight Spear] An avatar that was forged by Ou Yezi the Divine cksmiths heir andpleted by Divine Twilight. No one can fathom the avatars full potential. The avatar will grow stronger in ordance with its masters growth. Night will soon arrive in the world where twilight falls. Type: Spear. Grade: Divine relic, spiritual relic, relic. Effect: resonance. Chang-Sun tightly gripped the [Twilight Spear], which seemed to be trying to escape from his grip. Of course, he knew that it was not defying him; the newly born [Twilight Spear] merely wanted to unt its dignity. [The Title Close-Combat Combat Master has been upgraded to Thousand-Weapon Commander!] The [Twilight Spear] shook harder as time passed. As it was already a spiritual relic, it could move on its own even if Chang-Sun left it alone, and a relic such as the spear would run even wilder after meeting someone like itself. ClickD! Chang-Sun pulled out his iron mask and put it on his face. [Equipped Bess Mask!] The mask and the spear began to resonate due to the Effect of [Thousand-Weapon Commander]. [Someone embedded in the back of Bess Mask recites a certain epic.] [A verse of the poem has been applied: When the king drew his spear and roared, all his enemiesy down on the ground and begged for his forgiveness.] Simon, Chang-Sun said. I await yourmand. Lets go. Deus vult[1]! Simon Magus shouted, his voice tinged with excitement. PaaahD! Chang-Sun made a move. The sight of him charging toward Sangwon using [Windstalking Tiger] was undoubtedly the epitome of the Skill. [The Authority Storm Era has been activated, starting a rampant gale!] Kyaaaah! Sangwon unleashed an eerie shriek at Chang-Sun. As he had long since lost his reason, he had only an obsession with bing stronger by devouring Chang-Sun, truly living up to his . Sangwon the Evil Celestial had eaten again and again, but when nothing was left in the world, he had eaten himself and turned an entire ne into nothingness. Boooom! [False Belief] and [Storm Era]... The moment two of the Inverted Pentagrams, Chang-Suns trademark Authorities, activated, the damage of his next attack became iparably stronger than before. Rip! Just as expected, Sangwons right arm was torn off and flew into the air after colliding with the [Twilight Spear]. Roarrrr. Sangwon screamed in pain once again. Of course, Chang-Sun was not in good shape either. Keough! Clenching his teeth, Chang-Sun pulled himself together, thinking, ...My ss is unstable. This isnt easy. With thebination of the [Twilight Spear], [Prtis Spellbook], and the [Secret Darkness Techniques], Chang-Sun had increased his attack damage as much as possible, but his soul had almost shattered just then, making him grit his teeth. No matter how much he drove Sangwon into a corner, the Three Enclosures were still the Three Enclosures in the end. On top of that, Sangwon had deleted numerous Worldlines in his true form, so he could not be taken lightly. Although Chang-Sun was trying his best, he was barely neck-and-neck with Sangwon. Of course, it was not as if Chang-Sun would ask Thanatos for reinforcements or give up on his fight. The stronger his opponent was, the more driven he became. [The Authority Despising Weakness has been activated, increasing your Attack to the maximum for about five minutes!] [Your Attack has temporarily increased by 300%.] [Your divine power usage rate has temporarily increased by 250%.] [Your Defense has temporarily decreased by 150%.] That was why Chang-Sun chose to deliver a full-scale assault. By using everyst scrap of his divine power, he nned to overpower Sangwon. [Despising Weakness] was the ultimate life-or-death technique, so there was no going back once he activated it. [Starting the countdown.] [00:05:00.] [00:04:59:99.] [00:04:59:98.] sh, sh, shD! Chang-Sun scratched Sangwons chest with the [Twilight Spear], but Sangwon still closed in on Chang-Sun as if it did not matter and put on the pressure. Sangwon raised his remaining arm and powerfully swung it downward. Thinking it was toote to dodge the attack, Chang-Sun utilized [False Belief] at its maximum output, gritting his teeth. His shoulders automatically became sturdier as Sangwon struck them. Boom. The pain was so horrible that Chang-Sun felt as if every bone in his body would shatter, but he endured it without even groaning. Instead, he raised his foot and stomped the ground. Thuuud! [The Authority Landslide has been activated, creating fissures in the ground!] With Chang-Suns kick, the earth itself was overturned, covering Chang-Sun and Sangwon in a solid dome. They were both trapped in a narrow space. Krrr! Sangwons eyes widened as he noticed something was odd, but Chang-Sun was already initiating his next attack. [The Authority Blood Law has been activated, creating a series of explosions!] Boom, boom, boomD! Rumble! When Sangwon almost shattered Chang-Suns shoulders, blood had sttered outward from them; just then, all the blood exploded. With the addition of Chang-Suns lightning energy, the damage of the explosions was indescribable. On top of that, since they were in a sealed dome, he and Sangwon took all the heat from the explosions. In a sense, it was a self-destructive technique that could kill Chang-Sun himself, but he trusted [False Belief]. RumbleD! The dome could not withstand the explosions and copsed in the end, revealing the interior. Sangwons body was so tattered that it was impossible to recognize him. It was no different for Chang-Sun, however. He was so bloody and pale it looked as if he was about to fall to the ground, but his eyes zed more brilliantly than ever. [2 minutes, 21 seconds, and 9 milliseconds remaining!] Chang-Sun drove the [Twilight Spear] into Sangwons chest. Lightning sparks flew up from the spear and created a pir of fire. [1 minute, 49 seconds, and 92 milliseconds remaining!] Sangwon recovered again and again. Using all his power, he drove Chang-Sun into a corner. Boom. Chang-Sun was catapulted away and mmed against a cliff. Sangwon opened his mouth to devour Chang-Sun. Crunch. Just like that, parts of Chang-Suns left hip and leg were ripped away. [58 seconds and 37 milliseconds remaining!] Both of them were covered with injuries; it was a wonder they had not yet fallen to the ground. Their divine power was already depleted, and they were practically moving based on instinct alone. [26 seconds and 88 milliseconds remaining!] Nevertheless, Chang-Sun was sure of his victory. The longer [Despising Weakness] continued, the more destructive attacks he could deliver. Thus, he would be at an even greater advantage as the countdown neared its end. [14 seconds and 42 milliseconds remaining!] Of course, the bacsh Chang-Sun would suffer after the countdown was bound to be immense, so he would lose unless he could take out Sangwon within the remaining time. What would happen if Chang-Sun died here? He would be annihted for sure. [8 seconds and 66 milliseconds remaining!] However, that did not matter if Chang-Sun could eliminate Sangwon and shove that damned bastard into Abysm! He was fine with any oue, as long as he could put Sangwon through the same humiliation he had gone through. [4 seconds and 73 milliseconds remaining!] No. Chang-Sun suddenly changed his mind. His new life was not solely his, as his old lover had given it to him in the distant past to ensure his survival. Ithaca. [3 seconds and 6 milliseconds remaining!] It was not just Ithaca. Xerxes, Kali, Crom Cruach His friends had passed away while trying to get him his revenge. [2 seconds and 49 milliseconds remaining!] He also had Baek Gyeo-Ul, Jin Prezia, Sinmara, Simon Magus, and his other subordinates. He could never leave them and die. [1 second and 35 milliseconds remaining!] Thus, Chang-Sun gritted his teeth. He had one second left, and he would bet everything in that single second. Between thinking that he was fine with dying to establishing the will to survive no matter what, the only thing that had changed was his mindset, but his whole perspective transformed as a result. [66 milliseconds remaining!] The left side of Sangwons neck caught Chang-Suns attention. He had cut Sangwon down again and again, but Sangwon continued to recover. Up until then, Chang-Sun had believed that Sangwon was incredibly resilient, but he now had a feeling that was not necessarily the case. [44 milliseconds remaining!] The world around Chang-Sun slowed down, and he twisted his torso. Shortly after, the [Twilight Spear] flew forth like a lightning bolt to bring twilight upon Sangwon, living up to its name. Perhaps Sangwon noticed something, as he retreated backward. That was why Chang-Sun was sure he had found Sangwons weakness. That spot had to be Sangwons Spiritual Vault, where his soul was. [22 milliseconds remaining!] The problem was that the [Twilight Spear] could miss Sangwon as he kept retreating backward. Just a little more If only the [Twilight Spear] could fly a little faster! [11 milliseconds remaining!] Right at that moment, an idea shed through Chang-Suns mind. The [Secret Darkness Techniques], the special techniques Mephistopheles had given him to train in, consisted of nine chapters, but was that really the end? Despite mastering Atrox Immortlitas, the ninth technique, Chang-Sun still felt as if he was not even close to reaching Mephistopheles level. Besides, Mephistopheles had said that he would actually consider taking Chang-Sun as his student after this. That could mean only one thing. The ninth technique was not thest of the [Secret Darkness Techniques]; there had to be more. When Chang-Sun came to that realization, he focused all his energy, as well as all the divine power he could squeeze out of his [Cataclysm Heart], into the [Twilight Spear]. His , ice, lightning, and ghost energies blended together and became one ray of light. And then Go. Chang-Sun threw the [Twilight Spear] immediately. The [Twilight Spear] merged into the ray of light and pierced the world. And at the end of its path... Crack! was the left side of Sangwons neck, where his souls corey. Roooaarr! Apanied by the sound of something shattering, Sangwon howled in pain. PzzzzD! His body disintegrated, and the mystery of Indulgence was also torn apart. And then Swirl! Dozens of metal chains struck Sangwon. [The defendant Tai Wei Yuan stands before the court!] 1. This means God wills it. It was a battle cry used by Christian crusaders. ? Chapter 309: Star, the Last Cryptical Book (1) Chapter 309: Star, the Last Cryptical Book (1) With metal chains wrapped around him like a cocoon, Sangwon rose in the air as the sound of pulleys rotating echoed. Seeing him dangling from the end of the chains made Chang-Sun wonder if he was the same person who was fighting menacingly just now. Im poss ible! No longer able to maintain his real form, Sangwon was now back in his initial form of a boy, but this time, he was covered in blood and wounds. It was a gruesome sight, but Chang-Sun and Thanatos didnt care about it allno, Chang-Sun couldnt afford to care about it. Im dizzy. The world around him spun. His once-boiling divine power and stamina had been depleted. [The Authority Despising Weakness has been deactivated!] [Applying temporary penalties.] [Your HP has decreased by 64%.] [Your Mana has decreased by 64%.] [You have fallen into the Brink of Death state.] [Warning! You are heavily fatigued. You are highly advised to locate a secure area and take a rest.] Chang-Sun felt as if he was going to lose consciousness any minute, but he desperately tried to pull himself together. He still hadnt heard from Jin Prezia and Sinmara, who were sent to take out Munseong. Although Chang-Sun wanted to see Sangwons demise for himself, he no longer had any remaining strength left to keep himself standing. He couldnt even stop his legs from wobbling. Fortunately, before he fell, someone held him by the arm and helped him stand up. You! Chang-Suns eyes slightly widened. Isnt it a little rude to call me you like a thug on the streets? Im still a king, you know. Thanatos put his arm around Chang-Suns shoulders. Thanatos sounded quite delighted, which was only natural. After all, Chang-Sun had done a far more remarkable job than he initially expected. The Emperors Seat and Sangwon The now had two of the s leaders under their custody, so how could he not be happy? Thanatos also got the chance to show the dignity of the , so he couldnt have wished for a better result than this. In fact, he was willing to kiss Chang-Sun on the cheek if he wanted, but that would just appall him and make him call Thanatos crazy. After exchanging nces, the two simultaneously turned to look at Sangwon. With a solemn look, Thanatos roared, Sangwon the defendant! You have disrupted not only the order of the and but also attempted to bring chaos to the universe. Do you ept your charges? Ke, kekekeke. Despite the serious question, Sangwon just grotesquelyughed. Charges? Crimes? Sangwon tilted his head. Although he looked fatigued, his eyes were still zing up with fury and condemnation. Justice has always been defined by the victor, and the loser has always been treated like a criminal. King of the Underworld, do you think youre an exception from this principle of survival of the fittest? Do you really think you will forever be the ruler of the ? Thanatos just quietly listened. Then I suggest you drop the thought. I guarantee you that your throne will soon be demolished. Sangwon was basically cursing Thanatos that he would end up just like Sangwon. The world is quickly changing. and are trying to maintain this world but it will soon fall. Chang-Sun had a feeling that Sangwons curse was some sort of a prophecy, not a threat. The and seemed to have an ongoing conflict that Chang-Sun wasnt aware of. You could be right. Thanatos sounded as if he didnt pay any heed to Sangwons curse. But Ill be the one to agonize and ovee that matter. Youll soon be stuck in Bottomless Void, so its really none of your business. Looking up in the sky, Thanatos yelled, I, Thanatos, King of the Underworld, have reached a verdict for the defendant Sangwon! Swish, swishD! The pulleys rotated counterclockwise once again, tightening the metal chains around Sangwon. Arghhhh! Sangwon screamed, feeling his soul getting crushed. Nevertheless, the metal chains just kept tightening around the criminal. Seal the Celestial, Thanatos said. SwishD! [A verdict has been made.] [Opening up Abysm!] The hole behind Sangwon expanded and took the shape of a door that looked just like the gate that Chang-Sun saw in the before meeting Thanatos in his pce. Drawn on the surface of the door was the holy icon of various bizarre-looking monsters that tangled up as they sank into Abysm. Thuud! CreakD! When the giant gate opened, the Abysm slowly revealed itself. It still looked ominous, but it was different from the time Heoju had been sealed. Its Bloodless Hell. Chang-Sun recognized the ce. There was more to the Purgatory ne than the Purgatory King Hells and Eight Hot and Eight Cold Narakas. Unknown to the public, it also had numerous hells. One of them was Bloodless Hell, where criminals whomitted unfathomably sinister crimes were confined. [Bloodless Hell] Criminals sentenced to Bloodless Hell would shrivel up until they disappeared. Afterward, they would regenerate, swell up like balloons, and explode. The criminals locked up in this hell are no longer part of samsara, but they will still feel the pain of their souls getting destroyed and restored for eternity. Minimum sentence: 9 Maha-Kalpas. Whenever a universes life was discussed in the , it was divided into four stages. Vivarta-Kalpa was the duration of a universe being born, Sithit-Kalpa was the period of the universe sustaining itself, Samvarta-Kalpa was the time of the universes destruction, and Samvatsara-Kalpa was the state where nothing existed because everything had been destroyed. Maha-Kalpa was the collective term for these four Kalpa stages. Nine Maha-Kalpas meant that a universe had to be born and destroyed nine times. Even the most outstanding Celestials lived and died in the universe they were born in, which meant It was practically a life sentence. Only the Emperorswho had surpassed even the limitations of Worldlineslike , , and , could probably endure such a sentence. Although Sangwon was audacious, he couldnt help feeling scared after realizing how long he would have to suffer. He was pretending to be as nonchnt as possible, but Chang-Sun didnt miss how he turned pale and faintly trembled, which showed how taken aback he was. KieeeeehD! Woosh, woosh, woosh! Ghost wails and inauspicious wind emanated from the hole. As Sangwon was swallowed into the Abysm, he bit his lower lip and red at Chang-Sun with eyes full of spite. Twilight! Chang-Sun didnt bother to answer. Sangwon was about to face his demise, so any of his screamings, no matter what he said, had to be nothing but a franticst-ditch effort. You think you won this fight, dont you? Sangwon said abruptly. Chang-Sun frowned, wondering what Sangwon was trying to say. Sangwon smirked. But keep in mind that this battle isnt over. Do you think Richardus or Zi Wei Yuan is going toe and save you? Ha! No way. Those damn bastards would be happy to get everything I have, so thest thing they would do is rescue me. Sangwon didnt trust his ownrades at all. This was why the had limits despite their superior numbers. Then? Chang-Sun raised one of his eyebrows. Im talking about thest cryptical book. What? At that moment, Heojusst remarks shed across Chang-Suns mind. Ithaca! Ithacasst ! Do you know what it is?! Shiiittt!!! Its your! Its about your lover, Ithaca! So why would you still! At the time, Chang-Sun didnt worry about it because he thought Jin and Sinmara would be able to take care of it no matter what Heoju and Munseong had done. Why havent they reported to me yet? Chang-Sun wondered. Now that Sangwon was warning him about the same thing as well, Chang-Sun couldnt help but get a bad feeling about this. The Soul Links to his subordinates were still intact, but the other ends of these links werent responding. A long time had passed since they started chasing Munseong, so Chang-Sun shouldnt take this lightly. Ill tell you one thing, Sangwon said with a grin. At that moment, the sense of disharmony sent a shiver down Chang-Suns spine. Ithaca is Sangwons unusually red lips caught Chang-Suns attention. ... alive. What?! Chang-Sun yelled with wide-opened eyes. Ithaca was alive? How in the world was that possible? Chang-Sun himself closed Ithacas eyes in Arcadia before he got his Divine Name of Divine Twilight. Besides, he saw through Peters legacy that her soul had been taken by an Outer Celestial named Hsan. That was why one of his next ns was to locate the mysterious Outer Celestial. But Ithaca was alive? What in the world Sangwon was talking about? Chang-Sun would have believed that this was Sangwonsst ditch effort to confuse him, but his premonition was basically screaming at him that Sangwon was telling him the truth. Chang-Sun trusted his instincts more than anything, so he really couldnt disregard Sangwons remark. Shes right here! On this Earth! Think about what Im talking about. Haha. Hahaha! Sangwon burst into crookedughter. Chang-Sun wanted to ask what Sangwon meant, but he the Abysm had already devoured him. As his manicughter echoed Boom! the door to the Bloodless Hellpletely closed. [The Divine Trial has beenpleted.] [Trial result: Seal.] [You have sessfullypleted the mission that the Celestial King of the Underworld has given you, a special-rank reaper. Your karma is increasing.] [As a reward, you have regained a part of your revoked Divine ss.] ClinkD! Swoosh, woosh, swish! The shackle around Chang-Suns neck loosened. At the same time, another storm of his Divine ss raged. He was finally about to be free, but he didnt have time to celebrate. Sangwon said that Ithaca was alive on this Earth, which was something Chang-Sun couldnt ignore even if his instincts were wrong. Thanatos! Open up the door to the Bloodless Hell right now! Chang-Sun turned to look at Thanatos with menacing eyes. Thanatos had mixed feelings. Just as he was thinking that he finally solved one problem, he was suddenly handed a bomb. Thats! Thanatos bit his lower lip. He couldnt open up the door right now. Although he was the king who oversaw all hells in the Purgatory ne, opening up the door used quite a huge amount of his divine power. On top of that, they were in the , not the . In this ce, there was a limit to how many times he could open up the gate/ Without a criminal present, he would be going past his authority as the King of the Underworld. Hence, Thanatos nned to locate Sangwon and interrogate him about Ithaca as soon as he returned to the instead. However, although he wanted to tell Chang-Sun about his n and to calm down, not get emotional, and regain hisposure, Thanatos had a feeling that nothing he had to say would work on Chang-Sun right now. As Thanatos still tried to calm him down in some way, Chang-Sun received a telepathic message from Jin, who had been silent all this time. Shit! Why did things work out like this?! Master! Ithaca! Ithaca is your girlfriend, right? I think I found Ithaca, but! Chapter 310: Star, the Last Cryptical Book (2) Chapter 310: Star, the Last Cryptical Book (2) BeeeeepD! Jin Prezias message was cut short when a noise blocked themunication, but Chang-Sun heard enough to make his head nk out. ... He found Ithaca? Chang-Sun wondered. He couldnt think properly anymore. Before being trapped in Bloodless Hell, Sangwon imed that Ithaca was still alive, and Jin just told Chang-Sun that he found Ithaca. He sounded as if something went wrong, though. How in the world could Ithaca be here? Didnt she lose her soul as part of the deal that she made with the Outer Celestial named Hsan? What in the world was going on? His thoughts were all jumbled up, and the world around him spun. It was as if his whole world turned upside down. Chang-Sun wasnt sure what to do. He felt so confused that he seemed to be going crazy! Fortunately, someone put a stop to Chang-Suns spiraling. Twilight! Thanatos gave Chang-Sun a serious look as he stood right in front of him. Although Thanatos always pretended to be solemn, his eyes were always filled with mischievousness. This time, however, he appeared to be dead serious. Pull yourself together! Im not sure what is going on, but everything will be over if you lose yourself! Can you really afford to do that right now? Chang-Sun felt as if someone poured a bucket of ice water over his head, bringing him back to his senses. Thanatos was right. No one else could sort this situation out but him. He didnt know for sure if Ithaca was truly alive and here, and the only way to get answers was to verify and solve this matter himself. p! Chang-Sun pped his cheeks hard, which made him regain hisposure on some level. You look like yourself now. Thanatos smiled faintly, feeling relieved. Thank you. I wont let Sangwon sway me anymore. Im d to be of help, but I assume something happened to someone named Ithaca? Thanatos asked cautiously. Did one automatically gain an insight upon reaching Thanatos position? All he probably heard was Jins message, yet his first guess was already correct. Chang-Sun silently nodded at him. Stroking his chin, Thanatos narrowed his eyes. A long time ago, I heard about the goddess who was always hunted by the and Celestials because she coincidentally acquired the . I also heard that a fatigued warrior was always by her side. That goddess seems to be Ithaca, your lover and Guardian. Chang-Sun nodded again. But I heard she passed away. Does she still remain in this world? I dont know. Chang-Sun took off his iron mask and brushed off his sweat-covered face. His expression had grown dark. I buried Ithaca myself and received her . Hmm! without their could plummet, but such instances are rare. most of them would end up getting annihted Thanatos grunted. Shortly after, he asked, You said that you inherited her , yes? Do you have any idea what could have happened? Chang-Sun was about to shake his head, but a memory suddenly shed across his mind. Last cryptical book. Chang-Suns eyes widened. Ithaca put her seven clones into [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan] and told them to guard the books. Chang-Sun hadnt found the [Seventh Cryptical Book of Hsan] yet, so he didnt know which one of Ithacas daughters was inside the book. ! Chang-Sun straightened up as a mix of emotions ran down his spine, electrifying him. Badump! Badump, badump, badump! At the same time, his heart raced. What if Ithaca herself is inside thest cryptical book instead of her clone? His blood rushed through his veins, and his mouth dried up. Even if Im wrong, she could be somewhere rted to thest cryptical book! Chang-Sun couldnt keep analyzing the situation. ording to Heoju, thest cryptical book, which was presumed to be rted to Ithaca or where she was, was heading to Munseong, and it seemed Jin and Sinmara found Ithacas trace while pursuing Munseong. I have to follow them! Chang-Sun tried to stand up, but Thump! he dropped to one knee. Had Thanatos not hurriedly grabbed Chang-Suns arm, he would probably have ended up rolling on the ground. Are you okay, Twilight? Thanatos asked worriedly. Overwhelmed by fatigue, Chang-Sun could no longer hear him. * * * [You have entered an unknown ce!] Where am I? Cha Ye-Eun was walking down a very narrow hallway. Thinking she shouldnt lose Munseong, she followed him to Rlyeh, which she just discovered was aplete mess. The mineshaft to Rlyeh was a world filled with darkness and darkness only. Assuming that Rlyeh itself wouldnt be any different, she prepared light magic spells in advance. However, it surpassed her expectations. Not even the system could pinpoint her exact location, so she didnt even know if she was in a Dungeon or a divine ground. All she knew was that she had been walking down this hallway for quite some time now and that the hallway was curved, not straight, making it more akin to abyrinth. Themunication system isnt working either. Amid all uncertainties, what put Ye-Eun on the highest alert was the fact that her connections to the many Guardians protecting her were terminated. [The Channeling to the Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl is unstable!] [The Channeling to the Celestial Skys and Earths Wing is unstable!] [The Channeling to the Celestial War-Loving Fighting Deity is unstable!] [All your Channelings are disrupted for an unknown reason.] [Attempting to restore your Channelings.] [Failed.] [Attempting to restore your Channelings again.] [Failed.] [Looking for a new frequency.] [Failed.] Ye-Eun was a divine being born with the divine blood of . She was also the direct descendant of Saturn, who was no ordinary Celestial. After all, he received the title of Celestial King. Although most of her powers were sealed due to her congenital illness, she could still to be a Celestial anytime she wanted. In other words, Ye-Eun was like an aunt to the Numen like Minerva and Mercury. That was why they always protected her with love, which also contributed to her title of Saintess. For the first time in her life, hermunication with the Numen was severed. That alone evidenced that thisbyrinth held power so remarkable that she should take this seriously. Rlyeh, R''lyeh Ye-Eun had heard many stories about it, but she hadnt expected it to be this powerful. She had deep knowledge about numerous secrets of universes due to her background, and she had also gained additional information after bing a key member of the Council. That was when she had received intel about Rlyeh. The starting point and center of all universes, the cause of everything that was happening right now, the body of ... All those abnormal descriptions were fitting for Rlyeh, so she didnt find it odd that it could also terminate her connection with the Numen. No matter how great a Celestial was, they could never surpass the level of . How am I supposed to find Munseong here, though? Ye-Eun thought. After a while, she stopped, having reached a new path at the end of the narrow hallway. Mirrors? From the floors and walls to the ceilings, every part of this path was covered in big and small mirrors. Like a Mosaic painting, hundreds of mirrors were indiscriminately glued to the surface, creating many reflections. Witnessing thousands of Ye-Eun looking at herself made her feel a strong sense of disharmony. Clenching her jaws, she entered the mirror maze. Tap, tap. Her reflection in the mirrors walked and disappeared as she headed further into the path. She found more mirrors as she went deeper into the long hallway, making it harder to distinguish which was the way forward. However, Ye-Eun had no time toin about the mazes structure. The mirrors were gradually starting to reflect other peoples images. DIm sorry, Teacher and Senior Brother. I had no other choice. DWhy! DYou would never understand meno, its fine even if you dont. Ill show you results, so when you watch me from there, youll know. She could see old and young men bleeding and on the ground in front of a boy who looked back at them in a way that made him seem more than just a simple child. Feeling betrayed, the mens expressions were grim. Ye-Eun didnt recognize who the boy was at first, but she eventually did. D Dear Lord, is he really human like us? DOf course. DThen how can you! DDo you really want to know? Follow me, then. Ill tell you my secrets. The boy turned into an adult. He got taller and lost his baby fat, making him look sharp. However, his eyes were as emotionless as ever. The people before him were covered in dirt, seemingly having lost inbat, and their eyes were vacant. Extending his hand, he offered them to join him, and everyone took his hand as if they were bewitched. As they did, he smiled for the first time. Munseong, Ye-Eun thought. Ye-Eun knew very well who the man was. He didnt have any wrinkles, so he looked very different from his current self. Nevertheless, there was no way Ye-Eun wouldnt recognize his sharp and ferocious tiger-like facial features. DMunseong! Munseong! DSword Sky Tiger! Let me follow you! DSword Sky Tiger! Please extend your hand to me too! DMe too! DPlease tell me your secret as well! All the images were now showing Munseongs past, so Ye-Eun had to face all the memories even if she didnt want to. Thinking the world was too small for him, Munseong traveled across the globe and sparred against the people each region deemed strong. In the end, he never lost a battle. Many people went wild as they watched his journey, resulting in Munseong eventually gaining an army of followers. Everything was chaotic during the first generation, the era when Dungeons and Gates opened out of nowhere. Even governments were rendered powerless, so the strongthe ones who awakenedcould have everything. During that era, Munseong showed overwhelming force. Almost no one remembered what happened back then anymore, and the Ten Overlords now overshadowed the first-generation yers. Nevertheless, Munseong had more influence in society at the time than the Ten Overlords. That was how the White Tiger n was founded and became so formidable that they seemed capable and were about to take over the world. DKekekeke! You dont care if someone is a demonic being? Youre funny! As the White Tiger n expanded, people from various backgrounds joined the n. Many idiots came knocking on the ns door to gain fame, and numerous opportunists visited the n to make some profit. Some of them were renowned figures, but there was quite a number of notorious demonic beings too. DYoure here to recruit me? Funny! What are you going to use me for? DTo change the world. DHa! Who could have known that the famous Sword Sky Tiger is an idealist? DI dont care what you call me. Are you in or not? DOf course, Im in. Kekekeke. It seems fun, so why wouldnt I do it? A series of events took ceone that would make anyone who learned about it appalled. So many demonic beings had secretly gone under the White Tiger ns wings, and those people had made up the Council of Elders, the White Tiger ns strongest force. It seemed as if no one could defeat the White Tiger nno, no one actually could since the n was strong enough to overwhelm the others. All Munseong had to do was draw his sword, but DSword Sky Tiger, why are you putting down your sword?! DPlease reconsider your decision! Many people have faith in you, so please! DSword Sky Tiger! The White Tiger n suddenly had to stop because Munseong put down his sword and chose to go into seclusion without telling anyone his reasons. He vanished just as suddenly as he showed up and dominated the world. Ye-Eun saw more memories aside from those, each one belonging to Munseong. He despaired, fought, grew infuriated and sad The mirrors revealed many sides of Munseong that he never showed to the public. Only after looking into every one of them did she realize it. This Ye-Euns eyes turned sharp. ... is his , not just his past. A was a Celestials chronicle. The key parts of a chronicle were making remarkable aplishments, the number of people who acimed the persons journey, and how they became the center of the world. The images were all about stories with Munseong as the protagonist. The whole world was circling Munseongwho was already a Celestial. Mirrors that reflect ones ...? Wait, then Ye-Eun thought. She straightened her posture. If her assumption was right, then she wasnt an exception. She could have sealed her powers, but her blood! Its toote! Gentle ripples spread through the mirrors, and Munseongs reflections were reced with hers. She held her breath and tried to maintain herposure as much as possible. Even if the mirrors reflect my , there is nothing to show. She had lived for around thirty years, which was outrageously shorter than other Celestials. On top of that, she didnt really have aplishments, so the only thing the mirror could show was her daily life with her family. Nevertheless, it bugged her that the reflections on the mirrors affected the owner of those reflections. Hence, she reached out for the magical gun in the holster on her back just in case. SwishD! The mirror reflections kept changing, but they eventually all disyed the same image. Ye-Eun found the image a little odd because it was neither her nor someone she knew. Who is she? Ive never met her. Its not Mom, me, or any Numen. The woman in the mirrors looked sad, her eyes filled with sorrow. As if to pray, she held her hands together and stared at Ye-Eun. The woman appeared to be noticeably tired. Ye-Eun had a strong feeling that the woman was trying to tell her something. Through her intuition and instinct, she got an idea of who the woman was. It was no different from how one would eventually realize that the reflection in the mirror was theirs, no matter how foreign the reflection appeared, even if no one told them. The woman and Ye-Eun looked at each other. ... Who are you? Ye-Eun asked to verify her guess. Her voice uncharacteristically trembled. DMy name is Ithaca. The woman in the mirror sounded no different than Ye-Eun. DIm you. Chapter 311: Star, the Last Cryptical Book (3) Chapter 311: Star, the Last Cryptical Book (3) Shes me? Cha Ye-Eun thought nkly, unable to understand what the woman in the mirror was saying. Her looks, way of talking Everything about the woman was different from her. She could just conclude that the woman was lying and ignore her, but Shes probably telling the truth. Ye-Eun initially assumed that the woman was her from another Worldline, also known as a parallel universe, but that didnt seem to be the case. If so, then the woman was probably a past reincarnation. Ye-Eun unknowingly chuckled. If shes really a previous reincarnation then did an illness kill me in my past life too? Ye-Eun noticed that the woman in the mirror was a transcendent being who possessed a Divine ss. Otherwise, the woman could have never met her. A Celestial was immortal, however, which meant that if they went through samsara, something bad happened to them. It bothered Ye-Eun more since she was ill. Maybe shes the reason Im born with this divine punishment? Although she was born as a direct descendant of a great Celestial, her divine punishment cursed her to be nothing more than a mere mortal. On top of that, the curse would soon kill her. DYou must be very confused, but you have to trust I trust you. Ye-Eun nodded. D mepardon? I believe you. Rendered speechless, Ithaca opened and closed her mouth for a moment but made no sounds. She thought persuading Ye-Eun would take quite some time, but Ye-Euns replypletely exceeded her expectations. Ye-Eun crossed her arms as her gaze became sharper. You probably want to deliver a message or something since you showed up here. What is it? Please be quick about it. Ill say yes to everything if it isnt too much. Ithaca nkly looked at Ye-Eun. Or do you want to start talking after you calm down? Im in a hurry right now. Ye-Eun nced at her wristwatch, looking a little anxious. The more Ye-Eun was dyed, the closer Munseong would get to Rlyeh. Munseong had clearly aplished and could even possess several , but there was no knowing what scheme he would start inside Rlyeh. Looking at Ye-Eun, Ithaca smiled bitterly. Ye-Eun remained poised despite mysteriously meeting her past life, which hit very close to home for Ithaca. With a serious look, she sharply inhaled and began to speak. DNo, I wont take up too much of your time. Im only here to tell you one thing. Ye-Eun nodded. DHow is Sun? Sun? Ye-Eun tilted her head in confusion, having no idea who Itaca was talking about. Just then, one person with the word sun in his letter shed across Ye-Euns mind, but she wasnt sure why he was mentioned now. Are you talking about Mr. Lee Chang-Sun! Ye-Eun turned her head before she could confirm things. Get down! Ithaca followed Ye-Euns gaze. Ye-Eun tapped the air with her index finger, formingyers of magic barriers that looked like honebs in front of her. Booom! CrackD! The sudden impact shattered dozens of the mirrors, their sharp ss shards sent flying in every direction. It also pushed Ye-Eun back and destroyed seventy percent of her barrier. Beyond her defenses, Munseong was looking at her with emotionless eyes. Oooong, ooooong! There you are. Munseongs sword shook fiercely. While brushing the ss shards off herself, Ye-Eun noticed something odd about Munseongs remark. There you are? He knew that I was going to follow him and was waiting for me. Ye-Eun quickly pulled out her gun from her holster. At the same time, a giant magic circle appeared above her head. Dozens of big and small magic circles also meshed with each other like cogwheels. Wooosh! A gust of her mana circledno, a storm of her mana raged around her as she unleashed her divine power. [All your sealed mana has been unlocked!] [Your Divine ss has been unlocked!] [A storm of your Divine ss rages!] [Gaias Curse has been reactivated! Your current severity rate: 78%... 79%.] Ye-Eun gritted her teeth as her divine punishment worsened. The longer her Divine ss was unlocked, the shorter her lifespan. She was practically betting her life, but she had no other choice since she was up against a Celestial. His Divine ss is higher than Heojus! What could he have possibly done to get a higher Divine ss than his own Guardian? Ye-Eun wondered. During his prime, Munseong put down his sword and went into seclusion. That could be the reason behind his abnormally high Divine ss. Either way, it was clear that Ye-Eun was Munseongs target right now! BooomD! As she made sense of the situation, Munseong sprang at her like a tiger leaping down from a high hill to snatch his prey. His [Tiger Kill] even took the form of a tiger. DHes definitely using my . Im sure that hes here to get your too! Ithaca hurriedly shouted through the mirror fragments. Although Ye-Eun wasnt exactly sure what was, it seemed Munesong had to take her life for it. Its not going to be easy! Ye-Eun fired several bullets as she retreated as far away from him as possible. The magic circles above her head indiscriminately became bigger, and new magic circles also appeared. Boom, boom, boomD! Rumble! Countless mirrors exploded, unable to withstand the shock waves. The ss shards amid the clouds of dust reflected light like the stars in the night sky. They looked beautiful yet grotesque. Rumble! The images of Munseong and Ye-Eun continued to show up and disappear on tens of thousands of mirror fragments. * * * Chang-Sun gritted his teeth. If only I had a little more power! Chang-Sun found the situation really unfair. The fact that he couldnt go to her right now despite knowing she was here clutched his heart. He wanted to send Thanatos, but the King of the Underworld was only here right now because Chang-Sun had activated [Execution Sword]. Thanatos couldnt go past its range, and it would soon be deactivated. In other words, only Chang-Sun could make a move right now. Unfortunately, he didnt have any strength left. He was so physically incapacitated that holding on to his consciousness alone was using up much of his stamina, making him more anxious. If there is a way, then its probably! Chang-Sun red at the message that popped up in front of him with bloodshot eyes. [Will you use the Store Window?] The store built by the refugees had an item that could help him. [Elixr] A miraculous cure-all. ording to legend, melting it turns it into a Philosphers Stone. Type: Potion. Grade: Relic. Unidentifiable. Effect: Panacea. Complete Recovery. [Will you buy Elixir?] [You have insufficient funds.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt is surprised by the items price!] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent answers that the fact that the item exists in the store is already a surprise in itself. He wonders what is not in your .] Even Chang-Sun had heard of the [Elixir] during his Divine Twilight years. It was an omnipotent medicine that could cure all wounds and curses when drunk. Unfortunately, its production method had been lost, and only a few of them were left. Hence, it rarely appeared in the market. One of them was in Chang-Suns , but he had nowhere near enough funds to buy it. Even his Merits were insufficient. Fortunately, he had a way. Thanatos, can I exchange the reward? Chang-Sun asked. Do you know what youre talking about right now? Thanatos eyes turned serious as he looked at Chang-Sun. The reward is your freedom. Are you really going to give it up? Thanatos offered to reduce Chang-Suns sentence based on his performance, so his reward for sealing Sangwon, the Tai Wei Yuan, should be substantial. Not only would hisst shackle certainly be unlocked, but Thanatos was even ready to offer him the position of a Purgatory King. Most Celestials would be tempted to receive these awards. Without hesitation, Chang-Sun was willing to give all of those up. The remaining shackle had loosened up, but it was still attached to him nheless. He could also say goodbye to his position as a Purgatory King. Since there was no telling when he would get another opportunity to capture someone like Sangwon, Chang-Sun would be giving up a lot. An [Elixir] was a potion outstanding enough to heal even a soul that had plummeted. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that it was another set of life, but that was its only Effect. It had no additional Effect like increasing ones stat points or reinforcing ones body. Once an [Elixir] was drunk, that was it. Considering its preposterous price, there was room for doubt as to whether or not [Elixir] was worth it. However, Chang-Sun wasnt fazed. In fact, he even scoffed. I dont care about my freedom. Why should I when I just found out that my supposedly dead lover is still alive, but Im about to lose her again? Youre quite devoted. She means everything to me. With mixed emotions, Thanatos stroked his chin. Your everything, huh? From when he was born to this moment, he lived his entire life as the ruler of the , so he knew nothing about love. However, when he looked at Chang-Sun, he gained a rough idea about what it was. It was someone whom one would be happy to give up their life for. That was who Ithaca was for Chang-Sun. In that case Thanatos took a step back. Paah! A pool of light enveloped Chang-Sun. [In ordance with your request, your reward has been changed!] [The increase in your ss has been suspended.] [Your shackle remains.] [You have umted Merits.] [Your Merits have been exchanged to the currency used in your Store Window.] [You have bought Elixir!] Chang-Sun opened up the potion bottle and gulped all of it down, energizing his sluggish body. [You have consumed Elixir!] [Replenishing your HP.] [Replenishing your Mana.] [All your negative status effects have started to disappear.] [Your unstable Spirituality ss has be sturdy again!] [6 hours 11 minutes 57 seconds remaining until full recovery.] Chang-Sun gritted his teeth, and his Inferno Sights zed up again as if someone threw firewood into them. Woosh! He required quite some time to fully recover from his extremely bad state, but it didnt matter. All he needed was enough strength to run to where Ithaca was. [The Title Jigwi Light Incarnation has been applied, spreading your wings open!] His ss storm raged, and a big set of amber wings sprouted from his back. Looking at Chang-Sun, Thanatos bid his farewell. I wish you luck. Expressing his gratitude, Chang-Sun nodded and flew outside. Hold on, Ithaca. Chang-Sun tightened his grip on the [Twilight Spear]. Iming. PaaahD! Chang-Sun disappeared. Thud! And Sanjiva disappeared into the darkness. [The Authority Execution Sword has been deactivated!] [Sanjiva has been withdrawn from the .] Chapter 312: Star, the Last Cryptical Book (4) Chapter 312: Star, the Last Cryptical Book (4) For fucks sake! Lie Si tightly gritted his teeth. Everything was falling to pieces. A rain ofser beams poured down from the sky, and a mysterious, unidentified army showed up and dragged down the Ninth Corps, heavily damaging them. Although they could now catch their breaths since the mysterious army suddenly retreated, their initial n of hindering the hadpletely gone awry. Lie Si was sure that the Celestials was close to entering Rlyeh by now. We shouldnt waste any more time! Lie Si was anxious. He had gotten his hands on the [Brilliant Azure Light], but he still had to acquire the remainingponents of the [Tricolored Brilliant Light] and take Rlyeh away from the . I know youre all tired, but were on the clock. Lets get moving, Lie Simanded. BoooomD! LIe Si and the Ninth Corps soldiers who could still move smashed into the gate of Rlyeh. Arrghhh! Wh-what is it this ti! SaveUrgh! And the ce was also already ruined by all sorts of quantum weapons. The Ninth Corps crushed the White Tiger n and Jaynix Company before they could even catch their breath. Their members were mostly mortals who hadnt even achieved yet, so they didnt really have any means to fight off the Ninth Corps soldiers. The Council of Elders were their only capablebatants since Heojus blessings and Ithacas were boosting their capabilities. However, even they werent strong enough to drive out the Ninth Corps, which was full of spite right now. Spare no one, Lie Si said. The entrance to Rlyeh turned into a site of a one-sided massacre. Woosh, woosh, wooshD! Rumble! While everything was being reduced to ruins, Lie Si focused not on the battle in front of him but on the center of the ck cell mass that was boiling so hard that it seemed about to explode. GrrrrrD! OoooD! OooooD! Inauspicious and creepy sounds echoed from the mine shaft. Rlyeh is activating! Lie Si thought, instinctively realizing that the asleep Rlyeh was waking up little by little for some reason. However, just before he could put his subordinates in charge and head to the mine shaft himself, he suddenly came to a halt. Thats? Paah! The empty sky split and a man enveloped with amber wings flew out of the spatial gap, stirring up a storm that exuded intense heat. At that moment, Lie Sis expression crumpled up. He could never forget who that man was. What infuriated Lie Si even more was the ss storm that the man released. There was no way Lie Si wouldnt recognize the sharp, ominous Divinity it contained! TwilightD! Lie Si shouted. [The Celestial Silk and Jewelry-Wrapped General reveals his wrath!] [A storm of his Divine ss rages!] Rumble! Lie Sis roar echoed throughout the area. The ck cell mass that was indiscriminately expanding undted hard in response. Up until now, Chang-Sun had been unable to surpass the ss of a mortal, so Lie Si had no idea how he had managed to quickly develop his ss to almost reach the level of Celestials. Another thing that confused him was how Chang-Sun returned to the world after being put through the Divine Trial. However, none of that mattered to him right now. With his suspicion about Chang-Sun being Divine Twilight proven right, Lie Si couldnt just leave him be. Upon hearing Lie Sis shout, all the Ninth Corps soldiers who held grudges against Divine Twilight raised their heads. While Gliding above them, Chang-Sun met Lie Sis eyes. [The vine Twilight quickly disappears!] Chang-Sun ignored the Ninth Corps and flew straight into the mine shaft. His current priority was Ithaca, not Lie Si. You dare ignore me? Lie Si gritted his teeth, infuriated by the fact that Chang-Sun disregarded him. Lie Si was the ninth son of the Emperors Seat and the proud divine general of the ! Mortals with unknown origins had no right to ignore him! Ill kill you! Lie Si could hear the sound of hisst straw snapping as he darted toward the mine shaft. Sir Lie Si! Corpsmander! The Ninth Corps tried to stop him, but Lie Si had already entered Rlyeh in pursuit of Chang-Sun. * * * Far away from the battlefield, someone watched everything unfold. Things have taken an interesting turn. Amid the faintly undting space, Jaegal Hyeon-Ryong sat quietly. His lips curved into a smirk, showing just how much fun he was having. [The Celestial Ill-Tempered Buddha with Golden Eyes tilts his head and asks you what is so funny.] Everythings a mess right now. Heoju appears to have been killed, and the lost quite a number of their Constetions. Due to the rge-scale counterattack, the also got involved. This mess will definitely keep getting worse. [The Celestial Ill-Tempered Buddha with Golden Eyes clicks his tongue and says that his apostle is truly ill-tempered.] Hmm, to hear that from you Hyeon-Ryong raised one of his eyebrows. [The Celestial Ill-Tempered Buddha with Golden Eyes asks you if there is a problem.] No. Hyeon-Ryong shook his head with a bitter smile on his face. Although Hyeon-Ryong did everything he wanted in life, he still tiptoed around his guardian, Sun Wukong the Monkey King. The Victorious Fighting Buddha had a past so brilliant that many Celestials gnashed their teeth whenever they thought about him. However, meeting Sun Wukong always rendered them speechless and made them lower their heads. As one of the many , Sun Wukong also had a high enough rank to prevent anyone from overpowering him by pulling ranks. Nevertheless, he joined hands with through Hyeon-Ryong, his apostle, and made him go to Rlyeh to execute his n. Unfortunately, the secret agreement between Sun Wukong and the basically fizzled out when Heoju fell and the found itself in a crisis. The would want Sun Wukongs help but they failed to prove their value, so why should he help them? Hyeon-Ryong was on the same page. He wasnt loyal to the White Tiger n in the first ce, so although it was a little sad to see the Council of Elders falling after spending all that time with them, he didnt really give much heed to the current turn of events. Anyhow Hyeon-Ryong slowly stood up. The dice have been cast, and Rlyeh seems to be open. We should get going as well. [The Celestial Ill-Tempered Buddha with Golden Eyes nods while picking his nose with his little finger.] He really doesnt care about his reputation at all, Hyeon-Ryong thought as he leaped toward the mine shaft that Chang-Sun and Lie Si entered. Ooooong, oooongD! The [Ruyi Jingu Bang] in his hand faintly reverberated as if it was resonating with something. At the same time, the entrance to Rlyeh vibrated as well. * * * [You have entered an unknown ce!] The moment Chang-Sun entered Rlyeh, he felt sluggish again. [The Celestial A Good Season to Huntins about what is wrong with] [The Channeling of the Celestial A Good Season to Hunt has been terminated.] [All your Channelings have been disrupted by an unknown source.] [Attempting to reconnect your Channelings.] [Failed.] He probably felt that way because all his Channelings to were terminated, which only ever happened whenever he was using [Execution Sword]. No, that isnt the only reason. [You need 22% additional aplishment points to regain yourplete Divine Essence.] [Your Myth is being written!] [You are currently transcending!] Im weaker nowpared to when I used [Execution Sword]. [Execution Sword] temporarily unlocked Chang-Suns Divine Steel shackles, granting him ess to his power during his prime. epting his reward for sealing Sangwon would have removed the shackle on his neck,pleting his and permanently giving him all his powers back. However, he chose to give up the rewards instead, creating a gap between the amount of power that Divine Twilight was supposed to have and the amount of power he currently had. The gap was so big that I couldnt really feel it when I was still mortal but its more cumbersome now. Chang-Sun smiled bitterly as he analyzed his condition in preparation for possible battles. As he expected, he wasnt in perfect condition. To make things worse, I probably cant use [Execution Sword]... [Execution Sword] could only be activated when punishing the criminals who vited the between and the . Munseongs Faction was still the , so the precondition wasnt met. I lured Lie Si to circumvent the prerequisite but Im not sure if itll work. Lie Si, whom Chang-Sun lured out on purpose, was a from , but he had left the . Hence, Chang-Sun wasnt entirely certain that Lie Si would be considered a criminal who vited the in the system. If not, activating [Execution Sword] would be impossible. No, maybe Chang-Sun shouldnt think about using [Execution Sword] in the first ce and formte a n to go up against his enemies based on his current level of power. Unfortunately, that also posed a problem. His recovery through [Elixir] was proceeding slower than expected, preventing him from fighting with his full power. What if an unknown variable came into y while he was in such a state? What if Chang-Sun grabbed his ne. [Peters Key]. He hoped that this golden key, which had unlocked every seal he ever encountered, would work this time as well. [You have entered the Mirror Maze of Myths!] ! While formting a n, Chang-Sun reached a new ce. Hundreds, thousands countless Chang-Suns were looking at him through numerous mirrors. However, what surprised him was that Munseongs were disyed on more mirrors than the ones showing his. Chang-Sun went in a little deeper into the maze, finding a rted to Ithaca [The old Celestials Myth is ying. ] DJust remember that youre Cadmus from now on. Starting tomorrow, you have to take care of that child. Ithaca may seem more prideful than anyone, but shes actually kind DCut it out! If youre that worried about her, then keep taking care of her! D Thats why you have to take care of that child Right before Gramps, Ithacas apostle, passed away, he held Chang-Suns hands tightly and told him to take good care of Ithaca. Chang-Sun screamed that he didnt want to and that Gramps should keep fighting since he had zero intention of bing Ithacas next apostle. All alone in Arcadia, Chang-Sun wandered endlessly until Gramps took him in and became his new family. Not wanting to lose him, Chang-Sun threw a tantrum. Drip. Meanwhile, Ithaca watched them from a distance as tears rolled down her cheeks. DI hate you. Youre the reason Cadmus died. Ithaca hatedno, she loathed and despised Chang-Sun, the reason she lost her apostle, so much that she yelled at him to get lost. DI love you. However, it didnt take long for all those emotions to turn into love. They were each others only safe havens in this life spent being endlessly chased. DIs this the Otherworld? Unable to defy her destiny, Ithaca eventually passed away. As she closed her eyes, she prayed to one of the Ancient Rulers, also known as Great Ancients and Outer Celestials, to save her lover in exchange for her soul. Her soul possessed the , so she assumed that it wouldnt be a bad deal. Fortunately, she was right. Having gone to the afterlife, Ithaca realized that her soul was sent to apletely unknown location. As they had agreed upon, she seemed to have been summoned to the residence of a mysterious Outer Celestial named Hsan. She had to wander for quite some time because she couldnt detect the presence of whoever summoned her. Refreshing breezes blew, and all sorts of flowers danced along with them. This paradise made her realize that she didnt have any reason to fear the Outer Celestial. After all, it was so perfect that she even had a hard time believing that this was an Outer Celestials residence. Everything just made her more confused. Tap! Hearing a footstep from behind, Ithaca turned to face it. DYoure? Ithacas eyes widened upon finally meeting the Outer Celestial. Was he really Hsan? Not expecting to meet this person here, she ended up nkly staring at him for a bit. DHmm? Do you not know me? That is strange. I was certain you would recognize me. Thinking Ithaca didnt recognize him, Hsan stroked his chin in perplexity. It was as if he believed Ithaca would be d to meet him. Meanwhile, Hsans response only bewildered Ithaca further. After all, as far as she knew, the Celestial shouldnt be here. DWell, its best we introduce ourselves. A small amount of light shone down on the shadow cast on the Celestials face, revealing a faint smile. DNice to meet you. Im Hsan. Ithaca covered her mouth with both hands to stop herself from screaming. [The old Celestials Myth is ying!] Chang-Sun had to stop himself from gasping. ! The Outer Celestial named Hsan looked just like him. Chapter 313: Star, the Last Cryptical Book (5) Chapter 313: Star, the Last Cryptical Book (5) Some time ago, Thanatos told Chang-Sun something. While were taking a break, let me ask you one thing, Thanatos said. What is it? Do you know about the Ancient Rulers? Chang-Sun shook his head. Ive heard about them, but Ive never met them. Of course, you would. They like to observe this ce and prefer not to interfere in our affairs. Much to Chang-Suns surprise, Thanatos sounded very cautious while talking about the Ancient Rulers. This was his first time seeing the ever-confident Thanatos being vignt. No, he wasnt just being vignt. Hes afraid of them, Chang-Sun thought. Thanatos was reluctant to talk about the unknown. Those Ancient Celestials witnessed the creation of universes. Conceptual Celestials, who volunteered to be Ideas mainws, dont call them rulers. In an attempt to degrade the Ancient Celestials however they can, Conceptual Celestials call them Celestials of the Otherworld. I do the same, Thanatos exined. Otherworld? It means that theyre from a totally different world from our universes. They observe our Worldlines from far away. That means theyre free from all restrictions ofws too. Yes, that is exactly what I want to tell you! Theyre also far from Idea, thews that makeup universes. That is why we cant and dont have to understand them. However, that also means Theyre dangerous. Yes, they dont think and act like us. The Ancient Celestials origin is unknown, and their desires sometimes differ from one another. The moment you get involved with them, youll notice everything swiftly turning into a mess. Thanatos sounded very serious. Hence, I sincerely ask you not to get entangled with them. After his warning, Thanatos added that it was highly unlikely for Chang-Sun to encounter the Ancient Rulers, so he didnt have to worry much. The Ancient Rulers existed outside Worldlines and werent affected by time. They sometimes observed Worldlines as entertainment, but they usually couldnt care less about Worldline affairs, so Thanatos thought that Chang-Sun wouldnt really get a chance to be involved with the Ancient Rulers. Chang-Sun didnt run into a single Ancient Ruler even as he wreaked havoc during the , so Thanatos seemed right at the time. However, Chang-Sun and Thanatos predictions proved wrong. As soon as Chang-Sun regressed, he caught the attention and even became the student of Mephistopheles, one of the high-ranking Ancient Rulers. Thanks to Mephistopheles, Chang-Sun gained a rough idea of who the Ancient Rulers were. For one, they could never be defined by names. Names were made to give existences an exact definition, but the Ancient Rulers superseded concepts, making them impossible to define. That was why Mephistopheles real name remained a mystery and why Minerva and other people called him the Pale Star, Faust, or Goethe. The Ancient Rulers used names to represent and distinguish themselves from others, so those names held their symbols in some ways. Abyss-Chasing Great Devil used the name of Mephistopheles, which meant a devil from primordial times. An Ancient Rulers personality and goal could be spected through the name they used. However, Hsan was different. No matter how much Chang-Sun learned about him, he could not decipher his names meaning. Even Mephistopheles and Thanatos didnt know much about him. That led Chang-Sun to believe that Ancient Rulers had different origins. After all, there were countless Wordlines as well. However, seeing Hsans made Chang-Sun realize what his name meant and that his approach was wrong from the beginning. He shouldnt have looked for the meaning of Hsans name. I should have looked for where the name Hsan came from, Chang-Sun thought. In Arcadia, Chang-Sun was called Divine Twilight or Twilight for short. Eventually, he started using that name as if it was his real one. However, Ithaca called him with a totally different name, Sun. Sun Sun San Hsan. As a word spread, its pronunciation changed over time based on the location it reached. Chang-Sun didnt believe he was stretching the truth. In fact, he had a feeling that it was Hsans hint for him, although he never expected one of his six hundred sixty-six past lives to be an Ancient Celestial. Maybe hes my reincarnation after my death. An Ancient Ruler waspletely free from the flow of time, so if one of Chang-Suns past lives or reincarnations escaped from Idea, it was more than possible. At least that was how he made sense of the shocking reality about Hsan possibly being his other self. Badump, badump, badump! Of course, that didnt mean that hepletely understood and embraced the fact. [Caution! You are about to enter the Panicked state!] Phew! Chang-Sun exhaled deeply, trying to regain hisposure. [The Authority Kalokagathia has been applied, canceling the Panicked state!] Chang-Sun focused on his breathing for quite some time to organize the chaos in his head. Unfortunately, he couldnt do anything about his mouth drying up and his blood rushing through his veins. He wasnt aware of it, but his eyes were bloodshot now as well. DHow? DYou want to ask me how its possible? As he calmed himself, the mirrors just kept ying Ithaca and Hsans first direct encounter. Just like Chang-Sun, Ithaca was immensely shocked. She chose Hsan out of the numerous Ancient Rulers because he was the biggest and strongest, not because he was closely rted to Chang-Sun. Seemingly understanding her surprise, Hsan stroked his chin as he continued. DHmm! If I cut to the chase, I. However, he couldnt. BoomD! Rumble! A thunderous noise echoed from afar, the shockwave causing the entire maze to shake. Numerous cracks spread over the mirrors, increasing the number of Chang-Suns reflections dozens of times. [The yer Munseong is on a rampage!] [The old Celestial is slowly awakening in response!] Ithaca seemed to be fighting Munseong. PaaahD! Gritting his teeth, Chang-Sun ran toward the shockwaves source. [The Skill Wind-Stalking Tiger has been activated!] Old continued to y on the mirrors. * * * Boom, boom, boomD! For goodness sake. The force pushed Cha Ye-Eun back quite a distance, creating long furrows on the ground. Mirror fragments were now scattered all over the ground, reflecting Ye-Eun, who was gritting her teeth. She could use a cigarette right now. It had been a while since shepletely unlocked her manano, unlocked her divine power and used it to its full potential, so she was having a hard time making urate calctions. Smoke came out from her magical gun as magic circles below her feet continued to be destroyed. Her eyes shone and dimmed whenever a magic circle was restored. With the smoke blocking both her view and senses, Ye-Eun had to predict where Munseong would appear next based on her instincts. The situation required her utmost focus, but part of her mind was on one of the mirror reflections. Youve gotta be kidding me! Why is the Tyrant here now? Ye-Eun shouted frustratedly in her mind. Ye-Eun was still confused about everything. The existence of Ithaca alone already baffled her, but now one of the mirror reflections showed Ithaca meeting Chang-Sun. She had no idea what was going on right now. Was the Tyrant a Celestial before? However, Ye-Eun was sure that the Chang-Sun in the reflection was both him and not him. It sounded bizarre and confusing, but Ye-Eun believed in it. Hsan, who looked like Chang-Sun, had a different way of speaking from Chang-Sun. No, that wasnt it. The direction of his gaze, his behavior, his habit Everything Hsan revealed indicated that he and Chang-Sun were different people. DIm someone you know yet someone different from him. Hsan confirmed Ye-Euns guess. DIt has been so long, so Im not sure what from the inner universes I should use to exin A point of deviation? Im basically your lover who made a different choice in a certain section of time. At that moment, Ye-Eun almost yelled, What the hell are you talking about, nerd?! Fortunately, although it took quite some time, he managed to hold herself back. Someone had to exin to her what in the world everyone was talking about and what was going on. Ithaca acted as if she had something to say, but she vanished when Munseong showed up. The disappearance of the only person who could help Ye-Eun make sense of the situation only frustrated her more. [Synchronizing the Celestials old Myth and current Myth!] ! At that moment, all sorts of raw memories and information indiscriminately poured into Ye-Euns head like a flood. Lightheaded and dizzy, she gradually lost consciousness. From deep in her subconsciousness, she could hear a voice gradually ovepping with Hsans voice from the mirrors. DLets just skip over unnecessary exnations. You must be curious about why I made a deal with you. Ye-Eun soon realized that they were memories she forgot when the being named Ithaca reincarnated as someone called Cha Ye-Eun. Submerged deep in her souls subconsciousness, these memories waited to be unlocked. DI want to send you back to the inner universe you were in. Confusion, doubt, sadness, hope As her memories gradually returned, Ye-Eun felt every emotion that Ithaca had during the moment. Each emotion was so vivid that Ye-Eun felt as uf she was going through that exact situation right now. The thoughts Ithaca had at the time also resurfaced. Right now, Ye-Eun waspletely infused with Ithacano, synchronizing was a more apt description, as the system message said. Ye-Eun was Ithaca, and Ithaca was Ye-Eun. Thanks to the synchronization, Ye-Eun swiftly learned why Ithaca got involved with what was going on right now. Sun was always at the center of every incident. Sun. Lee Chang-Sun. Divine Twilight. The person she loved more than anyone else in the world. DFrom this point on, youll be going through samsara countless times and eventually meet meno, me before the point of deviation again. The part about the point of deviation echoed in Ye-Euns ears. [Synchronizing.] DOf course, it wont be an easy journey. Itll mentally and physically tire you out. Hsan continued, but Ye-Eun didnt listen. Hsan was going to send her back so she could also meet Chang-Sun again. Those two facts overwhelmed her mind. DThere will be so many times when youll want to give up. Maybe itll be more difficult than the hardships youve ever gone through. This whole thing may even end up hurting your lover more. Ye-Euns heart sank when she heard the journey wouldnt be easy. Although she could endure any difficulties if necessary, the fact that her choice could hurt Chang-Sun more terrified her the most. [Synchronizing.] Although Chang-Sun had already gone through so many hardships because of her, Hsan just told her that she could put him through even more hardships. No, she didnt want to. As much as she wanted to be reunited with him, she couldnt put him in a crisis again out of her selfish desire to see him again. DChoosing to go back will put you on a difficult journey, but youll be able to meet your lover again. Its basically your second chance. However, if you want, you can choose to stay here. [The synchronization has beenpleted!] DWhat is your choice? Sun! Ye-Eun, Ithaca, couldnt bring herself to answer. Hsan was forcing her to make a decision, but she couldnt even meet his eyes anymore. Hence, she shut her eyes tightly. No matter what choice she made, she would regret it, but she had to make a decision. In the end, she didand that led her to this moment. Having regained all her memories and personality from her past life, Ye-Eun became Ithaca. The only thing she could think of right now was one person. I want to see you again, Sun. Chapter 314: Star, the Last Cryptical Book (6) Chapter 314: Star, the Last Cryptical Book (6) DYou miss him. Ye-Eun had a thought that wasnt that differentno, she thought of the same thing that Ithaca did at the time. Ye-Eun wanted to see Chang-Sun, meet him, feel his face with her hands, kiss him on the lips, and feel his warmth. She also wished to hear his voice, look him in the eyes, tell him how much she loved him, and stay by his side. Before passing away, Ithaca told Chang-Sun not to cry or me himself. Having lived a life without regrets ever since she met him, she hoped he would keep living and be happy. To that end, he had to forget about her as soon as possible and find someone else. Shit! Its Its all bullshit! However, she didnt mean any of the things she said. Rather, she wanted to yell at the top of her lungs and tell him several times that she wished to live and be by his side for eternity as his significant other. She wanted to spend the rest of her life with his hand in hers. How would she feel if Chang-Sun really forgot about her and met another person? What if he drew his new woman into his arms from her back, whispered his love in her ears, and asked her to stay by his side just like he used to do with Ithaca? Just thinking about the possibilities made her quiver in rage. His side was hers and hers alone, and others werent allowed to take her ce. She wanted to ask him not to forget her for the rest of his life and to keep remembering her love, which would remain even after her passing. Chang-Sun should only smile at her. However, aware that all of her desires stemmed out of greed, she stopped herself from saying any of them. She knew how much pain he would be in once he was left alone in this world. Hence, she held herself back and ignored how she truly felt. Hsan forcefully brought up all the desires, sincerity, and hopes she had bottled up deep in her heart and showed them to her. Nevertheless, she still had no way of knowing how selfish her hope was or how much pain she would put Chang-Sun through again. It could even be too much, just like Hsan said. Ithaca knew she should turn down Hsans offer and tell him that she would remain here but she couldnt. Her desire to remain by Chang-Suns side rendered her speechless. D In the end, Ithaca answered Hsans question with silence. DI understand. Then Ill send you back. Paaah The mirror showed Hsan holding out his hand and a pool of light enveloping Ithaca, preventing her from seeing the look on his face. DI hope you two wont repeat the same mistake over there as I did. Mistake? Regret? Ithaca wished to ask Hsan what he meant, but he was already turning in the opposite direction as if to say he had no intention of answering her question. Right before she waspletely enveloped by the pool of light and left Hsans residence, Ithaca noticed his lips were slightly curved, which was the first andst emotion Hsan showed her. Ithaca lost consciousness not long after. Now that Ye-Eun thought about it, all her memory fragments seemed to be the residue of her memories after going through samsara numerous times. Maybe that was what Hsan meant by her journey being difficult. These vast universes, parallel universes, and multiverses had countless civilizations, so the possibility of Ithaca reuniting with Chang-Sun was close to zero. That was why Hsan warned her that she would have to wait for a very long time before she could meet him again. After repeating multiple lifetimes, during which Ithaca couldnt even remember how she was born or died, she started to live as someone named Ye-Eun and finally met Chang-Sun. Are you from the Council? Chang-Sun was already a celebrity when Ye-Eun met him during the punitive expedition against the Highoff n. Even though he rescued the people trapped in the [Phantom Maze Circle], he never unted his aplishment and treated it as if it was nothing. It was as if doing such a feat was nothing out of the ordinary for him. Unaware back then that he was the person that she had been searching for for so long, she got an odd impression of Chang-Sun. Idiot. That was what she wished to tell her if she were to go back in time. How could she have forgotten about it? She had been desperately wanting to meet him again and stay by his side, so how How in the world did she forget?! Ill exin the situationter in detail. Can you extradite these men first? I got lucky, Thank you for your help. However, Chang-Sun was an idiot too. Going through samsara so many times heavily wore down a lot of her memories. On the other hand, he still had all of his. Yet he still didnt recognize me? I should tear off all his hair when I meet himter! Ye-Eun couldnt help feeling sulky until she recalled the impression that she had when they first met during this lifetime. The feeling that their first encounter wouldnt be thest could have been Ithaca shouting from her subconsciousness. [You have regained all your memories!] [Your divided Myths have been merged!] [You have fully awakened.] [You havepleted .] [You havepleted .] [Congrattions! You have sessfully awakened to your past life.] [Your soul and Spirituality ss have grown.] [Your third ss] The messages notifying her of her growth popped up before her, but she couldnt bring herself to be happy. After all, it was actually bad news. Her soul growing meant that her divine punishment would be even more severe. [Gaia''s Curse corrosion progress: 84%] Any higher, and things could get dangerous. Ye-Eun bit her lower lip. She didnt care about her awakening, but once the divine punishment overwhelmed her, she would end up going through samsara again before she could even meet Chang-Sun. No! I finally met him, so I cant do that! Nevertheless, she couldnt stop the divine punishment from aggravating because she wouldnt survive against Munseong if she sealed her divine power again. BooomD! At that moment, Munseong appeared in Ye-Euns blind spot, which was created by the clouds of dust. Like a tiger going after his prey, he lunged and swung his sword so swiftly that by the time Ye-Eun noticed him, it was already toote to dodge. Hence, Ye-Eun turned toward Muneong and aimed her magical gun at him instead. ng! As Ye-Eun narrowly blocked Munseongs sword using the barrel of her gun, the magic circles above her quickly spun, activating magic spells that increased her ck weapons durability and attack damage. She then aimed it right at Munseongs forehead. [The Authority Magic Engraving has been activated!] [The following magic spells have been applied: Durability Enhancement, Bullseye Precision, Straight Pierce, Curse Annihtion, Increase Damage, Combo Explosions.] Bang! Ye-Eun pulled the trigger, firing her revolver. Imbued with six magic spells, her Magical Argentum Bullet threatened to leave a hole in Munseongs forehead. However, before it could hit, [Tiger Kill] rose up from below Munseongs feet along with a cloud of dust. Taking the form of a tiger, its jaws opened wide. Crunch. The attack crushed the Argentum Magical Bullet, causing it to explode in midair. Bang, bang, bang. Ye-Eun pulled the trigger several times, but [Tiger Kill] bought enough time for Munseong to move away. [Gaia''s Curse corrosion progress: 89%] Unable to break through the tigers defense, every magic bullet she fired burst into fragments. The tiger sustained damage as well, causing it to disappear with holes all over it. However, another [Tiger Kill] tiger swiftly showed up and charged at Ye-un. Munseong created the Authority [Fierce Tiger Sortie] by improving the nine [Tiger Forms] as he pleased. Heoju is the original Authority owner, but Munseongs is better! Ye-Eun thought. Upon getting all of Ithacas memories, Ye-Eun learned that all of Munseongs techniques came fromno, surpassed Heojus long ago. Nevertheless, she still couldnt grasp how that could possibly happen. A Guardian and their apostle were in an absolute dominator-subordinate rtionship, not an ordinary contractual one. Apostles were basically their Guardians puppets, considering all their power and Authorities came from their Guardians. [Gaia''s Curse corrosion progress: 91%] Even if an apostle became a Celestial in the future by achieving and , they would still be their original Guardians subordinate by the end of it all. However, Munseong had done the exact opposite. Despite being Heojus apostle, he not only gained a Divine ss but also far exceeded Heojus level. As far as Ithaca knew, only Chang-Sun, the one who protected her from numerous Celestials, had done such a feat before. Hes as talented as Sun? Ye-Eun didnt want to believe it, but the danger was far too imminent to deny reality. [Gaia''s Curse corrosion progress: 94%] Roarrrr! She activated [Blink] and narrowly managed to dodge the tigers attacks, but four more tigers appeared and came at her. You look like you have a lot of questions on your mind. Munseong ran behind the sprinting tigers. Thats only natural, though. You and I walked down different paths, after all. Ye-Eun spun her magical gun and repeatedly pulled the trigger. She fired each magical bulletin in a different direction, striking different tigers in an arc. Activating [Guided Pursuit], an engraved magic spell, her bullets unconditionally hit her targets. [Gaia''s Curse corrosion progress: 96%] [Warning! Your current Gaias Curse corrosion progress is rapidly increasing! Once it reaches 100%, your soul may dissipate! You are highly advised to take a rest!] Boom, boom, boomD Hit right in their foreheads, the tigers disappeared, but Munseong didnt seem bothered by it in the slightest. He just kept destroying each of Ye-Euns magical bullets as he slid forward and swung his sword toward Ye-Euns lower body. sh! Blood sttered in the air as he left a deep cut on Ye-Euns left thigh. She closed one of her eyes as she grimaced in pain. With Munseong so close, Ye-Eun used the opportunity to hit his head. [Gaias Curse corrosion progress: 96%] [Warning! Your Gaias Curse has corroded most of your soul! The corrosion is too high! It is impossible to slow it down now!] [Warning!] [Warning!] Bang, bang, bangD! She fired her revolver three times. Boom, boom, boom! Munseong turned so fast that he left afterimages in his trail. Ye-Euns magical bullets hit the ground instead and exploded upon impact. [The yer Munseong has activated the Authority White Tiger Rampage!] sh, sh, shD! Munseongs sword danced in the air, leaving a deep cut on the back of Ye-Euns right knee. Losing her bnce, she fell to her knees. Munseong shed the left part of her waist next, her blood seeping through her clothes. He then targeted her right shoulder, left nape, jawbone, cheek, ear the tigers w attacks ughtered her so swiftly that it didnt take long for her to be covered in blood. [Gaia''s Curse corrosion progress: 97%] [Warning! Your soul is about to dissipate!] Ye-Eun had no time to respond. Using up every ounce of her mana and divine power, she tried to counterattack, but Munseong was so fast that following his movements was the best she could do. To make matters worse, exerting herself so much caused her divine punishment to rapidly worsen. It was currently at ny-seven percent. Now on the brink of death, she felt suffocated. Did she really have to die like this? She finally recovered her memory and could meet Chang-Sun again. The fact that she might have to leave him again put her in despair. Thump! Unable to withstand the strong force weighing down on her left shoulder, Ye-Eun dropped down to the ground. Thuddd! Not wanting to yield, she red at Munseong, her eyes filled with spite, but Munseong just nonchntly stood as he pinned down Ye-Eun with his foot. Dont worry. I wont kill you, but youll be my key. Youre thest cryptical book and thest descendant of the Quirinale n in the . With you, Ill be able to open the door to Rlyeh, Munseong said. ! [An external force is preventing you from using your mana!] [An external force is preventing you from using your divine power!] Realizing what Munseong was nning, Ye-Eun tried to escape, but she couldnt even move an inch. It was as if she had been tied up with invisible chains. Ziiinng! Not long after, the ground shook, and a pitch-ck haze rose amid the numerous ss shards. The haze entangled in the air and took a unique form before it sank back on the floor, resembling a door. Rumble, rumble! [The key has been verified!] [The door to Rlyeh has been opened in ordance with thew of Quirinale!] Woosh, woosh, woosh! Its finally opening up, Munseong murmured. The more the shape turned into an actual door, the more Munseongs eyes were filled with exhration. Having been eagerly waiting for this moment for the past couple of decades, he finally showed some emotion. All his earnest wishes woulde true once he took a step forward, so he couldnt help but feel ted. No! Ye-Eun screamed in her mind. Meanwhile, like water gushing out from a broken pot, Ye-Eun quickly lost her vital force. She felt as if someone was pulling her consciousness down, causing it to slowly drift away. The world around her spun as darkness gradually consumed it. [Gaia''s Curse corrosion progress: 98%] ... Sun. For thest time. If she could meet Chang-Sun so she could apologize for not recognizing him sooner, she wouldnt mind if it would be thest time they met. However, despite how desperately she wished, getting to see him now seemed impossible. I will do a better job next time! She felt infinitely worse for failing. [The vine Twilight has descended!] However, before Ye-Eunpletely lost consciousness and her head helplessly drooped, a message popped up before her. Chapter 315: Star, the Last Cryptical Book (7) Chapter 315: Star, the Last Cryptical Book (7) aaaang! Munseong swung his sword from above, but his attack was parried away. The unexpected turn of events didnt baffle or make him nervous, however. He swung his sword horizontally. ng, ng, ng! Chang-Sun and Munseong exchanged dozens attacks in a sh. SwooooshD! After taking Cha Ye-Eun in his arms, Chang-Sun pped his Jigwis wings and retreated quite the distance. [The Title Jigwi Light Incarnation is active!] [Jigwi Light Incarnation] The final evolutionary form of a Jigwi. With wings over a thousand kilometers long, a this form is often mistaken as a cloud spreading over the sky. They also resemble a Peng, a bird that can fly over four thousand kilometers without stopping. Only after flying over thirty-five thousand kilometers for six months a Jigwi in their final form takes a rest. Type: Title. Effect: Triple Samadhi Fire. Descent Disaster. Amber Lightning. Sky-Shaking Light. Chang-Sun acquired the title after absorbing [Brilliant Jade Light]. Befitting the Light Incarnation part of it, Chang-Sun emitted a radiant pool of light, and the amber lightning energy around him zed up more fiercely than ever. The spreading from the now-open door couldnt touch the areas Chang-Suns light reached. Heoju was supposed to be dealing with you. Munseong frowned, realizing who just joined the fray. Sangwon was also at the battlefield, so it didnt make sense for Chang-sun to be here. I dont know what happened because my Channeling has been terminated, but if I were to guess, he probably got eaten, Munseong said, quickly grasping the situation. Heoju recently found out that Chang-Sun was Divine Twilight, the very person he had been pursuing. Unfortunately, an imitation could never beat the original, which was how Munseong realized that Heoju failed to ovee his limits and was defeated. That idiot didnt even get to Rlyeh. He fell t right at the entrance, Munseong sneered, showing no pity, respect, or affection for his old Guardian. In fact, he thought this was for the better. Now that Heoju had fallen from power, all his shares of Rlyeh became Munseongs, and he could now also im that his Guardians Authorities were his. I still have to retrieve that Quirinale descendant first, Munseong murmured. The door wasnt fully opened yet. was now leaking out from the gap, but it still wasnt wide enough. To aplish his goal, Munseong had to get Ye-Eun back from Chang-Sun. [The yer Munseong has activated the Skill Windstalking Tiger, manifesting the Skill Lightness!] However, before Munseong could spring toward Chang-Sun [The Skill activation has been canceled by force!] ng, ng, ng! Two weapons abruptly flew in Munseongs direction. One was a greatsword thrown horizontally as it emitted cold air, and the other was a giant axe aiming for Munseongs head. Where do you think youre going, motherfucker?! You have no idea what kind of hardships we went through because of you! They belonged to the two Undeads wearing a bizarre lion and lizard mask respectively. Hup! Munseong had to retreat backward again. Under normal circumstances, he would have crushed them and moved on, but he faintly detected Divine sses from the two, preventing him from recklessly retaliating. Underestimating them would be dangerous. Whirl, ng! Munseong stopped running and spun like a top, repeatedly swinging his sword to deflect the greatsword and axe. [Your Subordinate Jin Prezia has activated the Skill Frozen Realm!] Why dont you stop this too, then! Jin closed in on Munseong and fiercely swung his [Frost Kings Greatsword], summoning a cold storm of frost that raged like a tsunami. Swoosh, swish, swooshD! [Your Subordinate Sinmara has activated the Skill Giant Bombing!] I hope this attack kills you! Sinmara charged toward Munseong, and Jin covered her, pulling out the other axe hung on her belt. BoooomD! Rumble! Jin and Sinmara were furious at Munseong. When they entered the mirror maze, they were swept away not only by Munseong and Ye-Euns but by theirs as well. It made them utterly confused. Their also triggered the traumas they were hiding deep inside their hearts, incapacitating them. Jin saw his memory of when he was still with his family, and I watched meet again. If they hadnt run into Chang-Sun, they would still have been lost in their trauma. That seemed to be this mirror mazes secret trap. They were forced to reflect on themselves by disying the of whoever entered the maze, and failure to ovee ones traumas would have eventually led them to self-destruct, evidencing that they werent worthy enough to enter Rlyeh. GrrrrrD! Munseong forced Sinmara to recall a memory that she had been trying to avoid. Determined to crush him with her feet, Sinmara shed with Munseong again. Booom! While Jin and Sinmara were buying time, Chang-Sun stroked Ye-Euns cheek. She remained unconscious in his arms. Ithaca I''m sorry, Chang-Sun whispered into her ear. Ithaca had always been around him. It was just that he failed to recognize her. Despite being the reason she was in this crisis, he came toote for her. Repeating on Earth the same regret that he made in Arcadia weighed down on his heart. DIthaca DIthaca! DIm sorry, Ithaca. [The old Celestials Myth is ying!] ying the of Divine Twilight, the mirrors disyed Chang-Sun shedding tears as he tightly held on to the injured Ithaca. Just like Ithaca in the reflections, Cha Ye-Eun the human also looked pale, but that wasnt what wrenched Chang-Suns heart the most. Pzz, pzzzD! Cha Ye-Euns fingers were shaking, unable to maintain her form. Chang-Sun also noticed particles falling off from her lower body, making him immediately realize what was happening. [The Authority Mamushi Eye has been activated, analyzing the illness that is weakening the yer Cha Ye-Eun!] [Analyzing] [Analyzing] [Failed!] [Attempting to analyze again!] [Failed!] [The information about the illness is highly restricted.] Please. Please be something else. Chang-Sun desperately wished he was wrong about what was tormenting Ye-Eun, Ithaca. [You have activated Gnostic Eye for additional analysis!] [A part of your gnosis has been applied. Attempting to analyze again.] [Analysisplete!] [The illness has been determined to be Gaias Curse.] [Gaias Curse corrosion progress: 98.2%] It did cross my mind, but why did it have to be [Gaias Curse]? Shit! Chang-Suns hope was crushed. [Gnostic Eye], which he had been refraining from using up until this moment since it could strengthen Odins personality, brought him the worst possible news. Chang-Sun gritted his teeth. If there was anyone who knew about [Gaias Curse] the best, it would be him. The biggest reason Divine Twilight lost in the and plummeted was that he was poisoned by [Gaias Curse]. [Printing the information about Gaias Curse!] [Gaias Curse] This poison and curse was created to kill the depraved children of the old Mother Terra Celestial, an Ancient Celestial, when they defied her. The Myth of a Celestial infected with this curse will slowly disintegrate, eventually killing the Celestial. Type: Curse. Effect: Soul Infection. Myth Disintegration. Antares the Scorpio used all sorts of lethal poison, but even he was reluctant to utilize [Gaias Curse] due to its toxicity, which only made Chang-Sun even more confused about why Ye-Eun was infected with it. Was Antares behind this? Was there another reason? One thing he knew for sure right now was that he would lose Ithaca right before his eyes again if he failed to stop the curse from aggravating. Chang-Sun couldnt let that happen. He finally reunited with his lover after all these years, so how could he let her go again? They hadnt even celebrated their reunion yet. He felt a little impatient, but he held it down as hard as possible and tried to find a way to stop the curse. If he couldnt cure it, he had to at least find a way to alleviate its effects. [Searching for a solution by going through your umted gnosis using Gnosis Eye!] Simon, do you know anything about it? Chang-Sun asked. I started searching a moment ago, but its proving difficult! I cant believe were up against [Gaias Curse] here! Fuck! Simon Magus had all kinds of knowledge, but it seemed even he couldnte up with anything. Ah! What about feeding her your blood? My blood? Chang-Sun narrowed his eyes. Yes! One of the Effects of [Blood Toxin] is creating antibodies Seeing a glimmer of hope, Chang-Sun slit his palm and fed Ye-Eun his blood. [The Skill Blood Toxin has been activated, attempting to stop Gaias Curse from progressing!] Chang-Suns blood did not only have antibodies he had created with [Blood Toxin] but also [Thousand Toxin Immunity], so it could prove to be effective. Just as expected [The antibodies of the Skill Blood Toxin is resisting Gaias Curse!] [Failed.] [A part of the antibodies has sessfully resisted Gaias Curse.] [An immunity has been built, slowing down the corrosion progress of Gaias Curse.] Ye-Euns cheeks slightly turned rosy, indicating that it was working. This is just a temporary fix, though. Chang-Sun shook his head. He couldnt feel relieved yet. Once activated, [Gaias Curse] didnt subside easily. The antibodies of [Blood Toxin] wouldntst long. He needed a fundamental solution to deactivate [Gaias Curse]. Wait How has she been locking her Divine ss? [Gaias Curse] became more lethal the higher ones Divine ss. That seemed to be why Ye-Eun tightly sealed her Divine ss. Unfortunately, that also prevented Chang-Sun from detecting Ithaca in her. Lock, lock When the question came to his mind, one of his eyes ached. [Gnostic Eye] was leading him somewhere. [Your Gnostic Eye is offering you a solution!] Following the line of blue light, his eyes dawned upon [Peters Key], which he had hung around his neck like a ne. Chang-Sun grabbed it. Can this unlock it? He wasnt certain. It just crossed his mind that he could use [Peters Key] on Ye-Eun the same way he used it to unlock the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan]. Before long, Chang-Sun pulled out the golden key and seamlessly inserted it into Ye-Euns forearm. It didnt seem to hurt her at all. Click! With the feeling of the key fitting the lock perfectly, Ye-Euns body stopped breaking down. This is it. Chang-Sun immediately rotated the key. CreakD! As the key turned, the particles momentarily wavered and slowly found their way back to her. Oncepletely locked, she returned to her original self. Paah! [The Divine ss of the yer Cha Ye-Eun has beenpletely sealed!] [The progress of Gaias Curse has paused, submerging back into herself.] Phew! Chang-Sun finally let out a sigh of relief. Ye-Euns cheeks were rosy again. She seemed out of the woods now. Simon, Chang-Sun said. I await yourmand. A [Golem Core] floated in the air and absorbed the blood in the area. Simon then took form. Please take care of Ithaca, Chang-Sun requested. So shes the missus, huh? Dont worry. Ill guard her with my life. Chuckling at Simons joke, Chang-Sun carefully handed Ye-Eun over to Simon and stood up using [Twilight Spear] as support. Turning his head, he saw Jin and Sinmara engaging in a fierce battle against Munseong. Despite his two subordinates determination, Munseong still had the upper hand. Meanwhile, was still pouring out through the gap in the door, dyeing the world ck. Chang-Sun pointed [Peters Key] at his neck this time. Considering he hadnt recovered half of his HP and even less of his mana yet, he knew he couldnt defeat Munseong in this state. Taking a different approach, Chang-Sun chose to squeeze every ounce of his dormant power and scrape up the bottom of his soul. Yes, the bottom of his soul. Chang-Sun nned to drag up his subconscious realm, which he couldnt and shouldnt peek at. Click! He inserted the golden key into his neck, revealing thest shackle around it. Upon rotating the key ny degrees clockwise, the shackle unlocked and dropped to the ground. ClickD! Thud! The Divine Steel shackle created a very loud noise. The moment Chang-Sun was freed from all his shackles, his divine power surged and circted within him. Joy, ecstasy, tion An indescribablyplicated mix of emotions overwhelmed him. [All restrictions have been lifted!] [Releasing your Divine ss!] [Restoring your Divinity!] [Restituting your Divine Rank!] [Recovering your Myth!] [Reiming your Divine Essence!] Woosh, woosh, woosh! Chang-Suns Divine ss storm, now iparably stronger than the one he created when he temporarily restored his Divine ss using [Execution Sword], raged over the area. Divine Twilight was finally about to make a proper descent on thisnd. [With the full recovery of your Divine ss, you have acquired the right to regain all the remaining letters of your revoked Divine Name.] [You have acquired thest two letters.] [D, I.] Having restored the rest of his Divine Name, Chang-Sunpleted his awakening and . [The Celestial Divine Twilight has resurrected!] Chang-Sun wasnt done yet. He rotated the golden key ny degrees clockwise again, allowing a thick voice to echo from deep within his soul. Yes, thats it. You seem to finally grasp what to do in times of crisis, child. The voice belonged to Odin. [The old Myth Cane-Holding Father of Warriors has opened his eyes!] After eternity, Odin descended on thisnd. Chapter 316: Star, the Door (1) Chapter 316: Star, the Door (1) Boom! Boom, boom! RumbleD! [Your Subordinate Sinmara is engaging in an intense battle against the yer Munseong!] In the battle between Munseong and Sinmara, Munseong had the upper hand, as he had a higher Divine ss. However, Sinmara did not yield and continued to fight at close range against him. Sinmaras exceptional fighting techniques were what made it possible to resist in the first ce; however, the most important thing was that her fighting spirit was zing, and she never stopped attacking. Even though her arm was cut off, she leaned in closer to Munseong as if she was urging him to try chopping her head off. Even though her ax was smashed, she just headbutted him. Hahahaha! Youre really different from that idiot named Heoju! Its like a cat gave birth to a tiger! Its funny! So funny! Sinmara was bleeding profusely, and yet her eyes were filled with joy. Her ferocity in battle even managed to shock Munseong. Perhaps because of that, Jin Prezia had taken a step backward from the battle and begun acting as an observer. The only thing he did was sporadically assist Sinmara in deflecting attacks would put her in serious danger. Im weak, Jin thought, feeling that he had to admit his ipetence. Even if he joined the battle, he would only be a hindrance for Sinmara. It seemed as if there was nowhere he belonged. Power! If only I were stronger! Jin had a strong thirst for power. When he acquired the [Lion Demon Face], he had felt as if he could do anything he wanted, but now that he thought of it, he realized that he had merely been a big fish in a little pond. Chang-Sun and Sinmara both had acquired Divine sses in the past, so their sses had increasedno, they had been quickly restored. However, Jin had been and was still a mortal. The whole situation frustrated him, and he felt as if he had run into a wall. Although he hade this far with a good master, he could not proceed any further. He had to take the next step on his own. The problem was that Jin had no idea what to do, making angry. From now on, he and his group would run into much stronger enemies, but the fact that he could not help Chang-Sun at all made him anxious. If only someone could show me the way! Jin thought, his grip on the [Frost Kings Greatsword] tightening. KieeeeeehD! ! Jin hurriedly turned in the opposite direction after hearing a bone-chilling, ghostly wail. The deathly scream terrified him even though he was an Undead himself, and he had to turn back and see where it wasing from. [A storm of Divine ss rages!] At that moment, Jin saw a lightning storm containing countless contorted spirits, swirling around Chang-Sunno, a monster who wore Chang-Suns face. The monster certainly looked like Chang-Sun, but Jin was certain that it could not truly be him. The insidious and ominous aura the monster exuded was indescribable. Above all, the monsters Divine ss was on another level. After recovering his Divine Name of Divine Twilight, Chang-Suns Divine ss was undoubtedly higher than that of most Celestials, but even that Divine ss was iparable to this monsters ss; it resembled that of a king who superseded the level of a Celestial and oversaw a world! DMalefic. It was as if that word had manifested above his head. Perhaps this was how it felt to meet a Conceptual Celestial, a being that represented a concept and was aw unto itself No, a Conceptual Celestial normallycked a form, so it seemed the current Chang-Sun had to be called with a different name. What was it? What would be the most apt description of Chang-Sun? At that moment, a phrase shed through Jins mind. A Celestial King! Some time ago, Jin had heard the legend that once in a blue moon, a ruler was born in who reigned over deities. Such a ruler was a being not even could dare to challenge. Thus, Celestials would call them Celestial King in tribute, desperately wishing for them to reach the distant seat of a Celestial Emperor. However, no such figure had been born in recent memory, so the legend was treated as an old wives tale even in . And yet, if a Celestial King truly appeared, they would look like the monster standing before Jin; merely looking at it made his skin sting. Right at that moment, Jin, who had been enduring steadfastly out of pride and spite,pletely sumbed. DPraise! DSurrender! DWorship! A king who had ruled over Celestials in the distant past was the epitome of arrogance. Such a being would feel no need to be associated with lowly beings, to the point of feeling disgust at even being in the same room with lesser creatures. No one would dare to meet such a kings gaze, let alone stand at their side. That was why Jin was feeling such a rush of emotions. King! Jin kneeled on one knee and bowed to the Celestial King who had descended on thisnd after an eternity. It was the best possible way to express his reverence and surrender. On the other hand, he felt frustrated once again after realizing that he was simply an inadequate soldier before such an insurmountably powerful Celestial King. Swish, swoosh, swish! WhooshD! The storm of ss raging around Chang-Sun only intensified. Munseong shoved Sinmara away, looking at Chang-Sun with an even colder gaze than before. [One of the severed Channelings has temporarily been restored.] [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil observes his student with mixed emotions!] * * * Abyss-Chasing Great Devil, hm? Chang-Sun held his head high as he spoke. Although the voice emerged from his mouth, it did not belong to him. It came from a higher-dimensional being deep in his soul. Chang-Sun continued. I have heard of you before. In the first universe, a realmpletely different from mine, there was a human who worshiped . He ate an ancient devil and became an Outer Celestial himself to grow closer to . The that had been leaking out of the gradually opening door dyed the world pitch-ck. The mirror maze was gone, reced by a night skypletely bereft of stars. Meanwhile, many monsters prepared to rise into the world in pursuit of that sky, the . Those monsters had appearances and physiques that could not possibly exist ording to thews of this universe. Some had limbs in impossible ces, while others resembled great, hundred-eyed spheres. Many of them resembled creatures from dreams born of the deepest slumber. However, Chang-Sunno, Odin in Chang-Suns bodypaid little heed to those monsters, treating them as insignificant. His sole focus was on Mephistopheles, who was the only one observing this ce from beyond. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil quietly observes his student.] Mephistopheles barely noticed Odins reaction. As if he was urging Chang-Sun to fulfill the assignment provided by him and , he continued to watch silently. However, it did not seem as if Odin expected a response. Crossing his arms, he quietly chuckled. Well, there is no reason to bother getting on your bad side, as you seem to have no intention of interfering with my work here. Besides, you are one of the few people who are closest to the secrets of the universes. The more acquainted I be, the more gnosis I will be able to umte. I respect and acknowledge your power. Respect. Acknowledgment. Odin was famous for his arrogance, so he had rarely acknowledged a person so readily even during his prime. That indicated how highly Odin thought of Mephistopheles; perhaps he even saw the other asparable to Bes, whom he held in greater esteem than a teacher. On the other hand, a lowly bug down here dares to observe me. Odin slowly looked downward. Indeed, Munseong was staying vignt against Odin. As the door continued opening, he had been nning to jump directly into it at the right moment. However, the air around Chang-Sun had suddenly changed; thus, Munseong came to the conclusion that it would be difficult to proceed with his n. Thus, he had started trying to anticipate Odins next move. From within Chang-Sun, Odin, found Munseongs attempt unpleasant. You dont even recognize who I am. I think its better to pluck out your useless eyeballs here and now. At that moment, one of Odins eyes shone. Paah! [Your Gnostic Eye has opened!] Although Chang-Sun had only been using [Gnostic Eye] to find a solution in times of danger, that was actually not its only use. [True Gnostic Eye] An eye used by the old Celestial Cane-Holding Father of Warriors. He is the Celestial of magic and rapture, but he sacrificed one of his eyes to drink from the spring of wisdom guarded by Mimir. In return, the old Celestial can see all thews of nature through his other eye. When he enters a trance by concentrating deeply, everything within his sight falls under his control. Do not dare to meet the old kings eyes. The moment you meet his eyes, your soul will already belong to the king. Type: Divine Authority. Signature. Effect: Area Control. Forced Submission. Law of Nature Maniption. Magic Amplification. A Signature was a Divine Authority that was created only after a Celestial sessfully manifested their own concept by merging their Divine Rank, , and Divine ss. [Gnostic Eye] was Odins Signature, which had the power to manipte thews of nature within his sight. Ill have to get rid of these obnoxious vermin. Tear apart. The moment Odin said the phrase, the storm of his Divine ss raged everywhere. RumbleD! The gray storm intensified and indiscriminately tore up everything in its path; the monsters and the haze were no exception. Drip! Only the scraps of flesh that fell to the ground indicated that the monsters had even been there before. ! Munseong was shocked. All the monsters that had emerged from the door were the emotional residue that poured out of the dreams of , so every one of them wasparable to a Celestial. They were powerful enough to bring a civilization to with ease, but Odin had wiped them out with onemand. Munseong had a rough idea of what that was: An Absolute Command, a Celestial Kings power to manipte thews of a universe ording to their will. Munseong had been more confident about his ability than anyone else, but that was no longer the case. [Monster Excursion] was going off like a siren in his head. Its dangerous! Munseong thought. As such, he quickly activated [Windstalking Tiger] and retreated backward. Even though he could have a chance against Divine Twilight, Chang-Sun had be someone entirely new, who was far above Munseongs level. The word helplessness shed through his mind. Finding Munseongs effort pathetic, Odin scoffed and spoke a new Absolute Command. Kneel. At that moment, the gray storm, which had spread everywhere, turned into a giant wall and fell on top of Munseongs shoulders. Thud! The Spiritual Pressure that emanated from it was indescribably strong. Munseong tried to hold out, but the pressure intensified; it felt almost as if Odin wereughing at him. Keough! Munseong gritted his teeth, blood leaking from his mouth. Nevertheless, he swallowed it down and tried to escape from Odins attack range. However, the problem was that Odins sight waspletely different from an ordinary humans. It extended to any area he could perceive with his senses.. Whoa! So there really is a reason why you survived this long, huh? Odin stroked his chin as he made his remark, finding Munseong quite impressive. He had believed that Munseong would kiss the ground right away, but he had endured it longer than Odin expected. Odin changed his assessment of Munseong from a pest to a cockroach. Then try enduring this too. Lets see how long you can do this. m your head into the ground. Boom! As if someone had hit him in the back with a blunt weapon, Munseong fell face-first to the ground. However, he continued pushing against the ground, trying to avoid the humiliation of kissing the ground. Of course, Odin would not sit by idly. You still have an attitude. m your head harder. Thuddd! The Spiritual Pressure multiplied, and Munseong waspletely pinned down to the ground. Each and every joint in his body twisted at a bizarre angle, and he had to suffer the humiliation of prostrating on the ground. He wanted to scream or say something, but he could not; even his lungs and vocal cords were pushed down, unable to make a single sound. On top of that, his Divine ss was also restricted, so the only thing he could do was tremble. Hahahaha! You look like a frog thrown against the ground. Tap, tapD! With his arms crossed, Odin slowly walked toward Munseong. The closer he drew, the more the Spiritual Pressure Munseong had to endure amplified. Now he and his Divine ss were practically being mashed to a pulp. Do you get it now? Tap! As Odin reached Munseong, he raised his right foot and stamped down on the back of Munseongs head. Right at that moment, Munseong could not know the expression on Odins face as his head had been shoved into the ground, but he could vividly picture it without even looking at Odin. When he remembered Odins arrogance, a mix of emotions, including humiliation and shame, emerged from Munseongs heart; however, there was nothing he could do. Odin was not an obstacle Munseong could surmount. With his [Gnostic Eye] wide open, Odin arrogantly looked down at Munseong as he sneered. This is what you should do when youre in my presence. Chapter 317: Star, the Door (2) Chapter 317: Star, the Door (2) [The Divine ss of the yer Munseong is copsing!] [Warning! Please exit the current area as soon as possible. If the pressure continues, your Divine ss may be irreversibly destroyed!] [Warning!] How in the world did this happen?! Munseong thought, trembling. No matter how hard he tried to stand up, the Spiritual Pressure bearing down on him was too strong. He had never even heard of the abnormal phenomenon of pressure breaking down a Divine ss by force. It was hard to even breathe, making him feel as if his entire existence in this world was being negated. Regardless, the part that humiliated Munseong the most was how Chang-Sun was stamping on the back of his head. He had no idea how Chang-Sun could have be exponentially stronger in such a short period of time, but that was not the most important part. If Chang-Sun pressed down a little harder with his foot, Munseong would face annihtion No! Not that! Munseong thought. Upon encountering a situation in which he could die, fear furtively emerged from his heart for the first time. Had Munseong been defeated on Earth, he would have epted his fate. He himself had killed his teacher and senior brother, then defeated other powerful individuals one by one to get to where he was now. Thus, he had always believed it was only natural to assume that he himself would meet an opponent who was stronger than him and be defeated. However, it would be a different story if he were to die in front of Rlyeh, where y in slumber. was the center of all universes and the origin of all creation, and his body in Rlyeh was without an ego at present. However, Munseong had zero intention of taking that body for himself. His caliber was insufficient, and that body did not hold the absolute power he wanted. His only wish was for the fragment of a dream that had abandoned. Oh, my. Youre covered in dirt! What in the world have you been doing? Hahaha, our ns main principles are solemnity and stoicism, but Im not sure how our little rascal will be able to handle them. Haha, isnt it too soon to say that, Teacher? Seong is still young. Shall we go wash up first, Seong? There was an old memory that Munseong could not even remember well. When he was young, he had been ying with soil but ended up falling down, making a mess. Looking at Munseong, his teacher and senior brother had burst intoughter. Despite those words, his teacher had looked at Munseong with gentle and loving eyes, and his senior brother had affectionately held his troublemaker junior brothers hand. Munseong could not return to that moment, as he had foolishly chosen to abandon them, blinded by the desire to have more power. Nevertheless, Munseong had begun to think he wanted to return to that moment at some point. Yes, it was his wish to undo the world that had been created by his wrong choice and start over, getting rid of his regretful past. It was not only Munseongs wish to regress. All the elders and demonic beings whom Munseong had taken under his wing hoped for the same thing, having lived regretful lives after making wrong judgments and decisions. That was why they wanted to restore everything and start over, vowing to never repeat the same mistakes in their new lives. Indeed, they could regress by going beyond the door and essing Rlyeh, and it was right in front of Munseong. However, he had failed. Dear Lord! Munseong thought, seeking salvation. He wished that someone woulde help him and make his wishe true. No, that person did not even have to save him. All they had to do was throw Munseong into that door. That was what he prayed, even though he himself was a god. Right at that moment, Chang-Sunno, Odinspoke coldly in his Divine Voice. Tsk! This is the problem with people of ssless origin. A god is someone who can stand atop the world with their will alone. They need to be able to be free of all lingering feelings that restrict them and look high at the sky. Odins voice was full of disdain as he continued. And yet, what is this? You seek salvation? Ridiculous. Instead of trying to ovee a tribtion with your own power, you surrender this easily. On top of that, your hope is for regression Its as if youre pushing yourself into a never-ending cycle of lingering feelings. Ridiculous. So ridiculous. Munseong realized that Odin had seen through his hope, and he screamed inwardly, Yes, okay! So please! Give me a chance! Send me to! He could withstand disdain or degradation as much as needed. He just He just hoped to go beyond the door. However You came all the way to Rlyehs door, so I thought you had something more. You disappoint me. Nooooo! Munseong screamed after realizing what Odin was trying to do. Go back to the gutter, since that is where you belong, vermin. Crack! Odin put more pressure into his foot, easily crushing Munseongs head. Munseongs death was pathetic for a Celestial who had arrogantly looked down on Earth. [The yer Munseong has been killed!] [You have acquired a significant amount of experience points.] [Your Divine ss has increased.] * * * [Death is running rampant!] KieeeeehD! Whoosh, whoosh, swish! As the ominous ghostly wail reverberated ! ! Jin Prezia and Sinmara had remained on high alert, and yet had been unable to speak a word due to Odins mighty Divine ss. On top of that, they had not expected that Munseong would be eliminated this easily. ...What will happen to Master? Jin suddenly wondered. From the perspective of any observer, Odin was not Chang-Sun. Although they shared the same soul, their egos were different, so they could not be treated as the same person. The thought of Chang-Sun disappearingpletely crossed Jins mind, making him feel a sudden wave of fear. Odin was certainly a ruler worthy of Jins loyalty, but Jin liked Chang-Sun better. In contrast to Odin, who was very arrogant, Chang-Sun was more humane even though he was cold. At that moment, Jin reflexively flinched, noticing how Odin was looking at him with cold eyes. Odin then spoke. How dare a subject appraise your ruler? Youre quite disrespectful. H-he read my thoughts! Jin thought, hurriedly lowering his head more. The thought that he could not get on Odins nerves filled his head, recalling how Odin had easily read Munseongs thoughts. That eye of Odin The eye that shone with navy blue light had to be the source of the issue; it was known to manipte thews of nature, and also contained all the knowledge of the universes. Tsk! Judging from his subject, I can see how this body is usually treated. Pathetic child. Hes born with the caliber of a king, but he cant use his abilities to his full potential. As Odin criticized him, Jin could feel his shoulders drooping more and more. There was no way he could not know that even though Odins reproach sounded as if it was meant for Chang-Sun, it was actually for him. He would have immediately talked back to Odin if he were his usual self even if Odin pointed a sword at his throat, but his self-esteem was at rock bottom ever since he became dispirited after seeing Sinmaras performance. This is because he was born as a ssless being and acquired such an ego. I should teach him about how a ruler should behave from now on. Otherwise, itll only get harder. Odin spoke iprehensibly, stroking his chin. After a moment, he quickly raised his head and held out his hand in the air. Whatis he doing? Jin thought. He kept his head down to not offend Odin any further, but he still furtively watched what Odin was doing, feeling worried that he would do something to harm Chang-Sun. Kyaaaah! Odin touched a certain part of the gray fog, which had grown so thick that it was impossible to see through; it split apart as he captured a soul with a contorted face. The other ghosts who were trapped in Odins storm only knew how to wail, but this soul still had an ego of its own. DLet go! Let me go! [You have sessfully captured the death of the yer Munseong!] Indeed, the soul that Odin captured belonged to Munseong. After the disintegration of his Divine ss, Munseong had been about to fall into the Nine Circles, but Odin had dragged him back out by force. Capturing a soul?! Jin thought, his jaw dropping at the unbelievable sight. As he himself was an Undead, Odins ability to control ghosts was unsurprising, but the problem was that the soul under his control belonged to a Celestial. Even though Munseong had died, he was still a Celestial, so the size and power of the soul could never bepared to that of a mortal. On top of that, Munseongs Divine ss was high enough that he would be treated as a high-ranking Celestial even by the standards of . Nevertheless, Odin was ying around with Munseongs soul, indicating his proficiency in handling death. Well, the vermin still has a Divine ss, so it should be a useful ingredient. Odin tightened his grip around Munseongs writhing soul, crushing it. CraackD! DSa ve No! When he heard the bone-chilling sound, a shiver went down Jins spine. Sinmara became appalled too. It was obvious that Munseong would never be able to enter the cycle of samsara again. [A Soul Pill has been created!] After the horrifying sound died out, Odin opened his palm, revealing a gloomy-colored pill. Take it. Jin caught the [Soul Pill] Odin had suddenly thrown at him in the confusion of the moment. Eat it. What? Jin thought, gaping after hearing Odins instruction. [Soul Pill] An elixir made by refining the soul of the yer Munseong. Ones ss can be increased by absorbing Munseongs remaining energy upon consumption. Type: Elixir. Rank: ??? Effect: Energy Absorption. Spiritual ss Increase. ! Jin felt his heart pounding after reading the description of the [Soul Pill]. Absorbing the energy of one who hadpleted meant that he would be able to ovee the walls of and . A ruler should provide what their subject needs, and the subject should dedicate their loyalty to their ruler in return. I gave you what you need, so put excruciating effort into serving this body. I-Ill keep it in mind! Jin hurriedly bowed deeper as he held the [Soul Pill] closer to him, worrying that Odin would want it back. Badump, badump! Jin knew that hecked a heart, but he still felt as if it were racing. Looking at Jin, Odin quietly chuckled. From Odins perspective, Jin was a ferocious wolf wandering a in on his own without joining a group. He thought, The more he resists, the more loyal a hound he will be after being tamed. As he had been the leader of the giant named , he knew how to manage people better than anyone; thus, he found an ufortable amount of problems within Chang-Suns group in spite of their potential. I need to correct their ws now so a proper and can be built after I am reborn properly by umting gnosis again and again. and were just old legends now, but Odin was nning to rebuild them. On top of that, he also intended to form a great that even Bes had failed toplete. By uniting his old enemies, , , and , he would bring to its knees and acquire the rank of Emperor. Those wishes were the reason why he had chosen to join samsara. Badump! At that moment, Odins heart raced, as if someone was opposing his idea and telling him Get out; its never going to happen. It was Chang-Sun. Although his ego was supposed to have been submerged after unlocking his subconscious realm, he was resisting. He can rx at a time like this, but hes very impatient. Who does he take after? Odin chuckled, sensing Chang-Suns will. He also had no intention of taking over Chang-Suns body for a long time at the moment. Perhaps it would have been different if Chang-Sun had umted a lot of gnosis, but he had not. In that case, the more Odin overworked himself, the more his ns would go astray. How long did I have to wait to get this far? I cant use up this opportunity for a brief moment of entertainment, Odin thought as one end of his mouth curled up, picking up the [Twilight Spear], which he had not yet used even once until now. Im going to leave, but I want to leave a gift for my immature reincarnation. Odin spoke as he looked downward with sharp eyes. OoooooD A significant amount of was still pouring out through the slight gap in the door, and the monsters that were close to being newly born were being torn apart by Odins storm of Divine ss. Beyond the door, there was only darkness that resembled a bottomless pit. However, Odin could see perfectly beyond the pitch darkness with his [Gnostic Eye]. Something indescribable and colossal crouched behind it, pierced by a long object that shone with golden light. At one nce, it looked like the remains of a Celestial who had been sealed by a golden spear thrust into their left chest; it also resembled the corpse of a Dragon tightly bound up with numerous metal chains. Regardless of what it was, one thing was for sure. That giant creature was bound and forced to remain in a deep sleep; it would not budge unless the golden spear was taken out. In Odins eyes, the golden spear looked like a tower. Its quite beautiful, he thought. Paah! When the [Twilight Spear] became heavily infused with Odins divine power, new runes that lookedpletely different from Chang-Suns appeared on it; they were Primordial Runes, the first letters, and they could only be used by Odin. Once the engraving waspleted, those runes shone in radiant golden light, and then the [Twilight Spear] shook violently and transformed into something entirely different. The white spear was dyed gray and took on a more ominous appearance, and its length multiplied, bing taller than Odin. OoooongD! [You have temporarily summoned Gungnir!] Tightly gripping his trademark divine relic, Odin pointed his spear toward Rlyeh, and PaaahD! powerfully threw the [Twilight Spear]no, [Gungnir], leaving a long afterimage that went straight through the gap in the door. Chapter 318: Star, the Door (3) Chapter 318: Star, the Door (3) [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil widens his eyes upon witnessing his students sudden move!] In Mephistopheles Divine Name, Abyss referred to . Thus, it seemed that his student was trying to harm his master. Yes, his masters ego had disappeared from his body, leaving only a meaningless shell; despite that, it still seemed like an act of sphemy. However, Mephistopheles did not stop Chang-Sun, as he knew what Odin was trying to do in Chang-Suns body. PaaaahD! As [Gungnir] flew forth like a ray of light, it broke through the of the beyond the door. Its destination was the body of , which was pinned down by a golden spear that looked like a tower. And Boom! With an immense explosion, a pool of light violently shook the body of . The explosion was so destructive that it could have destroyed four civilizations at least, but the impact it had on was minuscule rtive to its gigantic body. It was akin to a certain unique creature known as the Titanic Demonic Dragon being hit in a single scale. Nevertheless, even being pricked by the smallest needle still hurt; thus, [Gungnir] was able to affect the body of at least as much as a needle. PaahD! From the point where [Gungnir] struck, a band of giant rune letters appeared, trying to bind the body of . Lock. Odin spoke as he clenched his outstretched hand. The band of runes was made up of [Restriction Runes]. As going beyond the door was like voluntarily walking into a tigers jaws, Odin intended to manipte the body from a great distance. Squirm! At that moment, the tightly shut eyelids of trembled faintly. No matter how deep a slumber one was in, it was ufortable to stay asleep with a fly buzzing nearby. The body of looked ufortable with the situation; at the same time, a powerful gale started to blow around it, causing a vast outpouring of . The door shook so violently that it seemed as if it could shatter at any moment. Rumble! The rippled powerfully, and all of Rlyeh shook violently with an earthquake so powerful, it seemed as if every part of it would crumble. It was hard to maintain footing in such a situation, but Odin did not even blink. Although his wide-open [Gnostic Eye] was shining more radiantly than ever, it trembled violently as if the whole eye could pop. A little more Just a little more Despite the burning sensation in his [Gnostic Eye], Odin held out. His eyes gradually turned bloodshot, and he soon felt his capiry veins snapping with audible pops. He began shedding bloody tears, but he was still smiling as if he were having a great deal of fun. [You have sessfully witnessed the dormant !] [Encountering the source of the universes.] [Observing the .] [Looking into the .] [You have acquired new gnosis.] [You have acquired new gnosis.] Gnosis was knowledge about the connections between the inner and outer world, between souls and the universes. Naturally, the best way for Odin to acquire a massive amount of gnosis was by facing , who was the origin of universes, just as he had always desperately wanted. In other words, Odin was bing stronger just by managing to stand before . Using the umting knowledge, Odin reinforced the [Restriction Runes]... The ends of the expanding band eventually met, sessfully binding the entire body of . By that time, Odins [Gnostic Eye] was so red that it seemed about to burst. [Recovering using an Elixir!] Fortunately, the [Elixir] was still effective. Otherwise, even Odin would not have taken such a risk. Clink! With the sound of links connecting to each other, Odin clenched his fist and spoke. Close. At the same time, the band of runes shone brilliantly. Then, the gale that had been shaking the entire and Rlyeh raged in the opposite direction; all the that had leaked out from the door returned to where it belonged. Crack, crack. Cracks also spread across the mirror maze, and the mirror fragments were swept away, entering the door. The Dungeon was closing. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil chuckles dumbfoundedly as he observes his student.] Odin did not let his guard down until the end. If the door were openedpletely and Rlyeh emerged, this Worldline 801 could instantly face . As he believed that he had finally found a way to reach the seat of an Emperor, he had zero intention of being annihted in vain; that was why he was forcing the door shut. Whoosh, whoosh, whooshD! Just like that, all the remaining spatial wreckage was wiped away, passing beyond the door. Thud! As soon as the spatial copse finished, the door closed, and Its done. Odin spoke with a contented tone, his head powerlessly drooping afterward. He had risked being swept away by the spatial wreckage and drifting into the hidden regions of the universe. Nevertheless, he had seeded. Right before he lost consciousness, he looked at Mephistopheles, who was observing him, as if he knew very well that Mephistopheles would save him. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil clicks his tongue, muttering that his student is troublesome.] [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil stands up.] [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil reaches his hand out in a direction!] * * * Fuck. Mirrors that reflect ones ? This is really unpleasant! Lie Si eximed, wincing. His difort was extremely clear, but it was understandable. Ever since he entered the mirror maze, he had been forced to wander in it for a very long time. Every single one of the mirrors had shown him unpleasant memories, making it hard to focus. At first, he had been fine with the mirrors. His from the time he had traveled all over the world with the Emperors Seat were glorious, so he had been delighted. However, all the afterward were exhausting, as they had been formed after he ran away from and founded the ; thus, watching them only triggered his trauma. Lie Si btedly realized that the requirements to exit the mirror maze were facing and oveing the one saw, and thus finding ones true self. It was ridiculous. Celestials could be free of their past through their and , but they would be forced to face their past once again here. It was truly unpleasant, but Lie Si could not stay here forever. In the end, he decided to take a different view of the situation. Still, I also took a peek at the of those who came in here before me Im going to be the victor of this fight. Taking a look at ones was the same as getting to know the Celestial from head to toe. Their not only contained their strengths, but also their weaknesses. Thanks to those , Lie Si had been able to quickly find out Chang-Sun and the other Celestials weaknesses. As he had believed that the had been annihted, it was surprising to find out that she had reincarnated, but he thought it was for the best. If I can devour Twilight and Ithaca I can be the new ! Lie Si thought in delight. The thought of how he would be able to absorb the made all his displeasure go away. In fact, he became ted as he looked forward to his rosy future. Bing a was very significant; perhaps Lie Si would be able to rise as high as Qi Gong, the leader of the . No, once Lie Si sessfully obtained the Divine ss of Divine Twilight, he could aim even higher! Full of hope, Lie Si was about to check the locations of Chang-Sun and the others. Whoosh, swoosh, swish! What is this? Lie Si wondered, fully on the alert due to the earthquake that had suddenly begun shaking the entire maze. At that moment, he was overwhelmed by a strong premonition. Feeling a strong gale blowing in his direction, he tried to head to the source of the earthquake to see what was going on. Crash! The ceiling suddenly crashed down. Before Lie Si could do anything about it, a rockslide struck him, and the whole area also crumbledpletely. And WhooshD! Just then, the gale blew once again, and Lie Si was helplessly swept away into the ce beyond the door with everything else. [The Celestial Silk and Jewelry-Wrapped General has been trapped in the copsing space!] [The Celestial Silk and Jewelry-Wrapped General has been banished beyond the door of Rlyeh.] [The Celestial Silk and Jewelry-Wrapped Genera has been incarcerated in the .] [Unable to locate the Celestial.] [Unable to locate the Celestial.] [The Celestial has been annihted!] Lie Si had died quite vainly for someone who had been an executive of the and filled with hope of bing a . * * * [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil has helped to rescue you from the copsing space!] [You have returned to reality.] [All your Channelings have been restored!] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt logs into the Channeling first.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt screams after seeing her apostle candidates condition.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt pesters the Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil, urging him to tell her what happened!] [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil ignores her.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt jumps up and down in anger, shouting at him to not ignore her!] [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil ignores her once again.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt yells at the top of her lungs!] [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon assesses you and concludes that your current condition is mainly due to your weakened stamina, so you will be okay once you receive treatment.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent notices that your Divine ss has been restoredpletely, and he wonders how you unlocked your shackles.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl heaves a sigh of relief after confirming your safe return.] [The Celestial Tsunami Bringer says that the progress of the battle is intense, so he asks you to join in on the United Armys battle if you are done with your business.] [The Celestial gue Monarch fiercely protests that it is not an appropriate demand for the wounded.] [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon nods in agreement.] [The Celestial Tsunami Bringer exins that he is talking about what you should do after you get treated, sweating.] [The Celestial Antlered Animal King reveals his desire to fight upon witnessing the famous fiends return.] [The Celestial Garden Gatekeeper is unhappy to see your safe return!] [The Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn bursts intoughter, saying that you and he will finally be able to get started!] [The Celestial Taurusughs!] * * * Urgh. Chang-Sun groaned as he opened his eyes with difficulty, not feeling good. The world around him spun, and his head hurt so much that it felt as if someone were pricking his brain with needles. [The Elixir is in effect!] Before long, Chang-Sun felt a refreshing sensation from the corner of his chest and became alert. He had not recovered fully yet, but he was able to move around on some level. At the same time, he remembered everything he had done as Odin. It was a strange feeling. Odin seemed to have made decisions, while Chang-Suns ego remained. However, it did not feel as if Chang-Sun had contributed to making the decisions, perhaps because his ego had beenbined with Odins. Its not a good feeling, Chang-Sun thought. Although he had released Odin out of necessity, he really did not feel like doing it again. The feeling of being himself yet not himself was wholly unpleasant. Of course, there was an upside. Odins leftover memories still remained in Chang-Suns head; thus, he not only had more advanced knowledge regarding rune magic, but also had a different view of the world. It had to be the perspective of a Celestial King. Now, Chang-Sun could feel deep down in his bones that he had been looking at the world through a very narrow lens. Sorting through the gnosis Odin umted will take a while, Chang-Sun thought, taking a look around the surroundings. It seemed he was lying in a hospital; thus, he felt that he had to find out why he was here first. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil remarks that you are finally awake, raising one of his eyebrows.] Just then, a message from Mephistopheles popped up. He had rarely expressed any emotions, but his response was more emotional than usual. Chang-Sun could tell how much Mephistopheles was worried about him. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil snaps back at you, asking if you are seriously smiling right now.] ...Im smiling? Chang-Sun thought. He reflexively felt the corners of his mouth; only then did he realize that he was, indeed, faintly smiling. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil grumbles that he does not know why he decided to go this far.] Thinking it would be good to say something, Chang-Sun was about to speak, but someone suddenly showed up in front of Mephistopheles'' message. How are you feeling? Cha Ye-Eun asked as she looked at Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun was rendered speechless. Chapter 319: Star, Gaia’s Curse (1) Chapter 319: Star, Gaias Curse (1) For a long time, Chang-Sun looked nkly at Cha Ye-Eun, not knowing what to sayno, he forgot that he was supposed to speak. His mind simply turned nk. He realized he was supposed to say something, but he could not bring himself to speak. Whats wrong? Are you still feverish? Ye-Eun asked, frowning slightly, then leaned closer with a worried expression. She put one of her hands on her forehead and the other one on Chang-Suns,paring their body temperature. They were so close that Chang-Sun could feel her breath. The first thing he noticed was its fresh minty scent, which was just like Ithacas. Chang-Sun became certain that the woman in front of him was Ithaca. She was the person he had been desperately missing, and yet could not meet. However, they had been reunited in the most unexpected way. Despite his reputation for heartlessness, Chang-Suns heart ached painfully. He felt as if a hundred apologies would be insufficient to express his remorse. She had been in his vicinity, but he had not recognized her at all. Although they had already met several times, he had not realized it until now. Its weird. It looks like your fever is gone, so! Ye-Eun began. Ithaca, Chang-Sun suddenly said, choking up. After looking into Chang-Suns eyes for a moment, Ye-Eun smiled and hugged him tightly. She replied, A, did you miss me that much? Youre called all kinds of cheesy nicknames here, like the merciless Tyrant and Overlord of the Century, but I see my Sun has be very soft-hearted. Right at that moment, Chang-Sun felt as if all the fatigue that had been tormenting him disappeared. He was a little worried about feeling awkward around Ye-Eun, because she was a littleno, a lot different from the Ithaca he had known. Even her way of speaking differed. In contrast to Ye-Eun, who spoke roughly, Ithaca was usually very quiet, although she had her moments of intensity. However, fortunately, it seemed that Ithacas original personality remained strong in Ye-Eun. Her minty scent and warmth were the same as Ithacas. Ithaca Chang-Sun repeated, hugging Ye-Eun back as if he was never going to let her go. As he sat, he seemed to be holding his head against Ye-Euns chest, but she gently stroked Chang-Suns head as if it did not matter. Yes, yes, my baby. Do you want to say something to me? Ye-Eun asked jokingly. You smell like a cigarette, Chang-Sun replied. Do you have a death wish? Ye-Eun asked with a frown.. I hate the menthol smell. I dont smoke cigarettes with menthol. You still smell like that. The packet I had ran out yesterday, so I borrowed one and it happened to have menthol. Thats an excuse. Hey! Ye-Eun eximed, pushing Chang-Sun away in annoyance and nearly snapping at him. Urgh My whole body aches Chang-Sun groaned, grabbing his arm and feigning sickness. Ye-Eun opened and closed her mouth, feeling too dumbstruck to speak any further. After a while, she asked, Where did you learn to do that? * * * Have your memories caused any confusion? I get migraines from time to time, but Im fine otherwise. Good. Chang-Sun and Ye-Eun sat next to each other in the hospital room and talked for a while. From the conversation, Chang-Sun learned that Ye-Eun was the one who had rescued him and brought him to a hospital after he was thrown out of Rlyeh. She had to have been feeling unwell due to [Gaias Curse], but she had sorted out all the chaos. It seemed that her more capable side belonged to Ye-Eun, not Ithaca, so Chang-Sun was a bit concerned. She currently had the identities of both Ye-Eun and Ithaca, so even if they shared the same soul, the two different personalities could end up conflicting. After all, Chang-Sun had fought his past incarnations, including Odin. However, Ye-Eun concisely answered that she was fine. She experienced Ithacas memories as if she were retrieving her own lost memories, so she did not really feel any confusion regarding her identity. Thus, it was easier to talk about their lives after they had been separated. Chang-Sun exined how he had be Divine Twilight, lost the , and subsequently returned to Earth from the . On the other hand, Ye-Eun exined her current life as Cha Ye-Eun. What? ? Chang-Sun repeated in surprise. He thus found out that Ye-Eun had been born with divine blood and was a direct descendant of the ruler of . In other words, her biological father was Saturn, the Celestial of death and time, who had led into a golden age before Jupiter took power. When Chang-Sun heard about that, he became extremely shocked. Saturn was currently in seclusion, so his whereabouts were unknown. Even though he had been such an exceptional king during his reign that he earned the title of a Celestial King, traces of him had appeared here, of all ces. Meanwhile, Ye-Euns mother was Ops[1], Saturns wife and the previous queen of . In other words, Ye-Eun was an heir among heirs, who had the right to challenge the throne of if she wanted. Chang-Sun reflexively looked up at the sky. [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl awkwardly scratches her cheek with her index finger.] [The Celestial War-Loving Fighting Deity nods, saying that she is an adorable aunt for whom he once changed diapers.] [The Celestial Sky and Earths Connecting Wing smiles gently.] [The Celestial Madness Infuser gets sidetracked and asks you if there is anything else you can blow up the way you did in Doomsday City.] All the Numen who met Chang-Suns gaze confirmed that what Ye-Eun said was true. Huh! Chang-Sun chuckled dryly after finding out that unexpected fact. Ye-Eun was the aunt of Minerva, Mars, and the others. What kind of messed up family tree was that? Hey! Mars! Dont lie! Youre too scared toe down here because youre worried about your brothers finding out! Ye-Eun cried out as she threw a punch in the air, clearly disliking one of the messages. [The Celestial War-Loving Fighting Deity looks away, saying that he has no idea what she is talking about!] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl is surprised at the fact that you met her and the others'' gazes.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl congrattes you for theplete restoration of your Divine ss!] Silently expressing his gratitude for Minerva, Chang-Sun turned to look at Ye-Eun. He asked, Then why are you? Why am I infected with [Gaias Curse]? Ye-Eun replied. Chang-Sun nodded, and Ye-Eun continued, I dont know. What? Chang-Sun eximed, his eyes widening when he heard the unexpected answer. Ye-Eun just shrugged and said, Father says I was born ill. Thats! Chang-Sun began. At first, he thought he might have passed the curse onto me because he isnt on good terms with Grandma, Ye-Eun exined. Everyone in knew the of the young Saturn fighting against Gaia to take power in . Gaia was the Mother Terra Celestial, who was an Ancient and Conceptual Celestial; as Saturn had fought and defeated such a figure, it was not a stretch to assume that her curse could be passed down to his children. So Father really med himself a lot But now I know that my illness was because of my iplete reincarnation, Ye-Eun said with certainty. Due to her plummeting, Ithacas soul had already been seriously scarred, but it had continued to wear out after Hsan put her through samsara again. That was why, when Ithaca had reincarnated as Cha Ye-Eun, a gap had been created between her body and soul, where had [Gaias Curse] sprouted. Holding Ye-Euns hands, her father had apologized profusely to her with heartbroken eyes. Recalling that moment, Ye-Eun smiled bitterly. She said, Anyway, that was why my Divine ss was sealed ever since I was little and I was raised as an ordinary mortal And now here I am. That was how the Iron Witch, who was blessed by the Celestials even though she had not chosen any specific Guardian, had been born. Give your hand for a moment, Chang-Sun said. He grabbed the hand Ye-Eun held out and felt her pulse. Her mana circuit was empty. Theres nothing, isnt there? Ye-Eun asked. Chang-Sun nodded with a heavy heart. I was really surprised when I first woke up. How in the world did you do it? All my Divine ss and divine power are sealed, and I cant even unlock this. Thanks to this seal, my mana ispletely sealed too, Ye-Eun grumbled, although she was still smiling. She had been ready to embrace death, so the fact that she could still walk around on her own two feet was equivalent to a blessing. On top of that, [Gaias Curse], which had been tormenting her whenever an opportunity arose, was locked up tightly and did not budge, so she could not help but smile. However, Chang-Sun found it difficult to answer Ye-Euns question. The look on his face was serious as he fell deep into thought. Although he had somehow stopped [Gaias Curse] using [Peters Key] for the time being, he also knew that it was not a permanent solution. A Celestial who could not unlock their Divine ss or use their divine power was no longer a Celestial. On top of that, Ye-Euns mana was also sealed, so she was basically a civilian and no different from a Celestial who had plummeted. Even if the soul erosion is the source of [Gaias Curse], someone else left the seed of the curse. I cant tell right now whether Gaia or Antares was the one responsible but Ill have to dispel the curse in the end. Another issue was the question of how long [Peters Key] would remain effective. The best case would be if itsted permanently, but if the seal loosened in the slightest, Ithaca could immediately fall into danger. Chang-Sun gritted his teeth. [Gaias Curse] was so lethal that even he had been unable to dispel it; the only possible countermeasure at present was the Effect of [Impervious Body]. The problem was that he could not use that for Ye-Eun right now. In the end, the only remaining method is Chang-Sun thought, looking in a certain direction. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil observes his student!] ...the Changgong Library? The library, which was also known as the Akashic Record, was where all the events of the many universes were recorded. had certainly said that he would increase Chang-Suns clearance level in the future, so the thought of finding a solution there crossed his mind. Even if that werent the case, Mephistopheles might be able to create a path for me. Chang-Sun came to a decision. He said, Ithaca. Call me Ye-Eun. Its my name now, Ye-Eun replied. Ye-Eun. Just wait Chang-Sun said. You want me to wait for a moment? Ye-Eun asked, tilting her head. Chang-Sun nodded and said, I think Ill be able to find a way. I thought Id finally have fun with my old boyfriend, but youre already going somewhere? Ye-Eun remarked with a quiet sigh. Narrowing her eyes, she continued, You arent going somewhere dangerous again, are you? Chang-Sun was about to say no, but he could not due to the memories suddenly shing through his mind. What? Who in the world is this guy? The fact that you hauled ass without cleaning up first already pisses me off! Youre all dead meat! His golden machine eye zing with light, had beaten up Odin and the other past reincarnations. When Chang-Sun recalled that temper he could not be sure whether he could really say that he was going to a safe ce. He wondered if he would be able toe back in one piece, and cold sweat formed on his back. He replied, Maybe? Whats with the pause? Ye-Eun asked. Chang-Sun calmly shook his head to reassure her. Phew Should I believe you or not? Ye-Eun wondered with a sigh, scratching the back of her head. Then, she suddenly grabbed Chang-Sun by the cor with both hands and pulled him closer. Although it happened in the confusion of the moment, Chang-Sun could see the seriousness in her eyes. Listen to me carefully, Lee Chang-Sun, Ye-Eun said. Chang-Sun nodded without saying anything else. Ye-Eun continued, It took us a really long time to finally meet again, so Ill never let you go again. Even if you run away from me, Im going to chase you to the ends of the multiverse, and then Im going to smack you in the back of the head and drag you back by force. You hear me? Youre mine for the rest of our lives, so take care of whats mine well, okay? That tough side of her was quite unlike her past self, but Im not sure about the other parts, but I think I do know one thing, Chang-Sun answered quietly. What? Ye-Eun replied. Chang-Sun did not dislike this side of herno, he actually liked it, because he was able to tell how much she loved him. I think this side of you is sexy, Chang-Sun said, smiling faintly. Ye-Eun quietly giggled. She asked, Do you want to see something sexier? As soon as she finished speaking, she pulled Chang-Suns cor closer. Their lips naturally met, and their eyes closed. The momentsted for a long time. 1. The Roman name of Rhea. ? Chapter 320: Star, Gaia’s Curse (2) Chapter 320: Star, Gaias Curse (2) Then Ill get going, Chang-Sun said. Okay, Cha Ye-Eun answered. After their kiss, Chang-Sun epted the rewards he had been postponing. [You have cleared Doomsday City and Mirror Maze.] [As a reward, you have received the Brilliant Azure Light!] [Brilliant Azure Light] One of three primary color seeds. It harbors a tremendous amount of energy. Type: Ingredients. Effect: Unknown. Lie Si had been annihted in the copsed Mirror Maze, making Chang-Sun worry about the possibility of the [Brilliant Azure Light] disappearing along with him. Fortunately, Chang-Sun received it as a reward. Chang-Sun put the blue bead shining with sapphire-colored light into his mouth. [Absorbing the Brilliant Azure Light!] Badump, badumpD! His [Cataclysm Heart] began to respond, and he also drove his [Magic Integrated Circuit] as hard as possible to replenish his almost-depleted mana and divine power. [Synchronizing with the existing Brilliant Amber Light.] [The Brilliant White Light is about to be created!] [Filtration Rate: 99.2%] [The 0.8 % of unabsorbed residue has been filtered once again.] PaaaahD! A storm of Chang-Suns Divine ss started to rage. Seriously, he causes amotion every time, Ye-Eun muttered, shaking her head. Chang-Sun tried to keep it under control as much as possible, but a Divine ss storm started by a high-ranking Celestial was bound to be intense. The problem was that, although she had to make sure the storm would not affect the hospital or the other people in it, Ye-Eun could not utilize her mana or her divine power. What should I do? Ye-Eun wondered as she scratched her temple with her index finger, feeling stumped. Whoosh! Y-You cante in! No! You shouldnt go any further! The door to the patient room Ye-Eun and Chang-Sun were in suddenly opened, and quite arge crowd came swarming in, making the area around the door noisy. As Ye-Eun was aware that the members of Team L had been guarding the door, she turned to look in the direction with confusion. Her eyes automatically widened. Hahaha! Just like I heard, theres never a quiet day with him, an old man with a robust physique guffawed, seemingly liking how chaotic the patient room was. More than ten bodyguards were standing behind him. M-Mr. Council President? Ye-Eun stuttered. Carl Malone, the president of the World yer Council for Freedom, grinned. He said, Long time no see, Ms. Cha. Has it been five years since west met? The Team L members were hesitant, so Ye-Eun gestured at them to reassure them. She pouted, grumbling, We met half a year ago at Mrs. Malones seventieth birthday party, Ah, is that so? Hahaha! I must be getting forgetful in my old age! Haha! Hahaha! Hahahaha! Carl replied,pletely unfazed. It was as if he had a megaphone in his throat. Every time he burst intoughter, it echoed thunderously throughout the room. Being forgetful due to his old age, in spite of his energy? That was preposterous. Ye-Eun was certain that Carl would be fine at least for the next thirty years. Carl Malone, the Thousand-Eyed Overlord, was one of the Ten Overlords, so that was more than possible. In public, he seemed to be a man who had retired to leave the world in the hands of the younger generation, but he moved more actively than any young, ambitious person. Even now, Ye-Eun had received the news that he was in Switzend four days prior, but he suddenly showed up in the middle of Chicago, the United States. He was the epitome of the phrase darting in and out of ces. What brings you here? Ye-Eun asked. I was on the opposite side of the globe, but I could still hear the news. As this old man proudly ims the title of busybody, how could I pass on such interesting news? Carl replied. What about Council affairs? Ye-Eun asked. Ah, dont worry about it. The IRS Criminal Investigation Bureau is turning the Jaynix Company upside down, so it wont take long for thepany to end up in pieces. The Department of Homnd Security and FBI are dealing with the United States branch of the White Tiger n, Carl exined. Then arent you busy? Ye-Eun continued. Come on. The working-ss employees are busy, not me, Carl replied nonchntly. Im the only one who has been busting my ass because of that principle, Ye-Eun said, narrowing her eyes. Hahahaha. Since youre doing it anyway, a bit longer wont hurt, Carl answered shamelessly. Remembering all the trouble she had gone through until now, Ye-Eun reflexively gritted her teeth. Of course, since Carl was the most shameless person Ye-Eun knew, he pretended not to have heard her. Instead, he looked at Chang-Sun as his smile deepened. He remarked, But hes a more interesting fe than I thought. Carl sounded as if he were having a great deal of fun, but as Ye-Eun had known him for a long time, she knew that Carl was more vignt than ever as he watched Chang-Sun. A Divine ss A high-ranking by the looks of it I never thought I would see a Celestial in person, as I live and breathe, Carl murmured. [The Thousand Eyes have taken full effect!] Numerous eyes opened up behind Carl and observed Chang-Sun. [Thousand Eyes] was one of Carls trademark Authorities, alongside [Thousand Hands]. With Avalokitasvara[1] as his Guardian, these Authorities were the reason why he had been able to bring order to the world as the Council president. Each of his eyes contained different perspectives, allowing him to quickly analyze Chang-Sun from various angles. Due to those eyes, Carl already knew that Chang-Sun not only had a Divine ss, but was also quickly growing stronger even at that moment. [You have sessfully absorbed the Brilliant Amber Light and Brilliant Azure Light!] [Congrattions! You havepleted the Brilliant White Light!] [White has symbolized innocence and wonder for generations. You will be granted a new power with the acquisition of the innocent light.] [Your Divine ss has increased!] [You have discovered a Hidden Piece!] [All your mana is synchronizing with the Brilliant White Light.] [All your existing mana attributes have changed.] [Your Stat Mana has been merged into your Stat Divine Power.] [The amount of your Divine Power has significantly increased.] [The properties of your Divine Power have significantly changed.] [The attributes of your Divine Power have significantly changed.] [The Skill Magic Integrated Circuit has been upgraded to the Skill Divine Power Integrated Circuit!] [You have acquired the light attribute!] He even acquired the light attribute? Whoa! Is he Vairocana[2] or something? Thats an attribute no one could obtain aside from , Carl eximed in surprise. Turning to look at Ye-Eun, he asked, I have quite a lot of questions for that fe, but now isnt a good time, is it? Youll have to wait for a long time, Ye-Eun replied. Then waiting it is. This is for the best. I didnt have anything else to do, anyway. Hahahaha! Haha! Carl said,ughing uproariously. Ye-Eun heaved a sigh for a very long time, thinking about the fact that she would not be able to catch a break for a while. * * * [You have entered the Pale Divine Ground!] As Chang-Sun entered a trance, he was summoned to Mephistopheles divine ground upon his teachers invitation. Chang-Sun soon stood in pitch-ck darkness where nothing existed; still, he was quite familiar with this ce now. Before long, a gigantic set of blue Inferno Sights zed to life. Whooosh! Long time no see, Teacher, Chang-Sun said as he bowed to pay his respects. However, Mephistopheles did not answer. Only his Inferno Sights quietly swayed from side to side. There was little to indicate his current state, but Chang-Sun knew that Mephistopheles was watching him in irritation. Thus, Chang-Sun smiled wider on purpose and said, Im grateful for how youve been watching your student getting better with loving eyes. Silence fell between the two for a moment. And then Seriously. Too. Shameless. Mephistopheles expressed his will in a dumbstruck tone. Thank you for thepliment, Chang-Sun responded. Phew! Although Chang-Sun felt as if he had heard a sigh from somewhere, he still pretended not to have heard anything. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! At that moment, the set of navy blue eyes swayed heavily, then whirled and merged together. A pale man with ck hair and eyes wearing an ebony robe appeared; it was Mephistopheles avatar, whom Chang-Sun had met before. But he really looks like Ye-Eun. Chang-Sun could not help but have the same thought as before. That was not quite right, however. Come to think of it, he looks almost the same as . Does that mean Mephistopheles avatar was made to resemble his master Mephistopheles had said that he was searching for his master, who was also the twin brother of . Through the gnosis Odin had left, Chang-Sun now knew that Mephstopheles master was , which led to a new question. ...How are and rted to Ye-Eun? Ill kill you if theres so much as a scratch on my younger brother! Why did the previous remark made by sh through Chang-Suns mind? Although he had a new series of questions, he could ask Ye-Eun all the questions he hadter, which meant he had to focus on Mephistopheles now. Youre indeed handsome, Chang-Sun said jokingly. Cut your nonsense. Have you be rxed all of a sudden just because you restored your Divine ss? Mephistopheles retorted. He shook his head as he continued, Ill be honest with you. Im still torn as to whether or not I should ept you as my student. Havent I already proven myself? Chang-Sun replied. [The ninth chapter of Prtis Spellbook has opened!] PzzzzD! As Chang-Sun channeled Atrox Immortlitas of the Secret Darkness Techniques at the maximum output, white lightning sparks as gray as his hair flew fiercely, illuminating the Pale Divine Ground... After Atrox Immortlitas and the [Brilliant White Light] merged, Chang-Sun had reached a higher level than he had reached before plummeting, which was the foundation of his confidence. Once I clear the Den of the Evil Dragon on Earth and acquire Blood Lightning, Ill immediately be a , Chang-Sun thought. When that happened, he would not even fear all the Zodiacs at once, as he would be close topleting his goal. Since I promised, Ill keep my word, but Ill emunicate you the second you fail to catch up, Mephistopheles warned Chang-Sun. Thats good enough for me, Chang-Sun said. Hmph! Youre one smooth talker, Mephistopheles replied. He clicked his tongue, holding out his arm in the air. KiyooooD! With a long howl, Cadmus soon appeared through a spatial gap and quietlynded on Mephistopheles right arm. It seemed that as soon as Chang-Suns [Cataclysm Heart] had been created, Cadmus had grown a lot. It had be as big as a humans torso, and it had far sturdier scales and sharp eyes. Kiyooo! Kiyoooo! Unlike how it usually grumbled at Chang-Sun, Cadmus affectionately rubbed its cheek against Mephistopheles, perhaps because he was like its father. You named this child Cadmus, yes? Mephistopheles asked. Thats right, Chang-Sun replied. Kiyoo! Cadmus is the hero who saved Jupiter, who was incarcerated in the cave of Cilicia Mountain after getting defeated by Typhon. In addition, he also killed Drakon the Demonic Dragon and ruled over the numerous Spartoi who were born from the Dragons teeth. Considering whose name this child inherited, its future destiny will surely be outstanding, Mephistopheles said, stroking Cadmus chin with his bony fingers. Cadmus, open up the door. Kiyooo! Spreading its wings wide, Cadmus exhaled sharply. Then, a giant portal opened up where its breath ended. Mephistopheles and Cadmus entered the portal first, immediately followed by Chang-Sun. [You have entered the Changgong Library!] [You are currently a visitor of the Changgong Library.] [You have been given Grade 1 clearance for the Changgong Library.] [Follow the librarians instructions on how to use the Changgong Library.] Grade 1! Chang-Sun thought, clenching his fists. had said that he would increase the clearance level once Chang-Sun proved himself, and indeed, he truly kept his word. Just then You returned in the end? a sullen voice echoed, and Chang-Sun and Mephistopheles looked up. Machine eyes shining in golden light looked down on them from the ceiling of the Changgong Library. [The Coordination Machine Eyes are watching you!] It was . 1. One of the bodhisattvas in Buddhism. Goddess of mercy andpassion. This bodhisattvas gender depends on the region, but is often depicted as a female goddess of mercy andpassion in Asia. ? 2. The Buddha that symbolizes the truth of Buddhism as light or the sun. ? Chapter 321: Star, Gaia’s Curse (3) Chapter 321: Star, Gaias Curse (3) Chang-Sun noticed how disapprovingly looked at him. Was it because of how he had wrecked the library before? But he looks way too annoyed for that to be the case Chang-Sun thought. He had a strong feeling that his previous mistake was not the real reason. The hypothesis he had formed beforeing here came to mind Yes, sir, Chang-Sun said. He calmly nodded, not revealing his emotions. As he could not yet be certain, he had to refrain from drawing a conclusion. If Ye-Eun and are truly rted, I dont get why hes letting her suffer because of [Gaias Curse]. In any case, there woulde a time when he finally received an answer to his question. His current priority was obtaining the information he needed. Perhaps had already read Chang-Suns thoughts through his machine eyes. Machina, Mephistopheles said,ing forward when remained silent. Tsk disapprovingly clicked his tongue, then spoke. Dont worry. Im going to keep my promise regardless of whether or not I like that guy. Creak, creakD! The springs and gears that were part of the machine eyes turned, and the golden eyes pointed downward. You currently have Grade 1 clearance, and Ill allow you to read the books until you create a foundation in the area you want, as long as its not a banned book. ! Chang-Suns eyes widened without him realizing it. A chuckle echoed from somewhere. Oh, you know this is going to be a big opportunity that will help you in the future, huh? Chang-Sun quietly nodded, as there was no way he could not know. Until I build a foundation I didnt know Grade 1 clearance was that high. Among the infinite Wordlines, there were no more than five Emperors, and was one of them. was basically going to give Chang-Sun all the fundamental elements, such asws and principles, thatposed a concept. In other words, it meant he was giving another Divine Rank to a Celestial! A Divine Rank was the root of a Celestials power. Although the ability of to casually hand out such a thing was impressive, the fact that the Changgong Library was big enough to have that kind of information was surprising too. It was no exaggeration to say that this Akashic Record was the archive that recorded all the incidents and information from the Worldlines. Odin had a good reason to obsess over this ce, Chang-Sun thought as his gaze turned sharp. He had really been at a loss regarding undoing [Gaias Curse], but thoughts on how it could be done came to his mind. In fact, Chang-Sun would be able to gain answers to many of his mysterious questions depending on what he chose. Who exactly was Hsan? Why had he made Ithaca reincarnate? Who was Peter the Apostle? What could Chang-Sun do to ovee Odin and the past reincarnations? What could he do to be a more powerful than the Zodiacs? There was just so much information he needed at present. So what is the category you want to know about? was asking what Divine Rank Chang-Sun wanted, and he actually had many Divine Ranks he wished to acquire other than brutality. Remembering all of those things, Chang-Sun slowly said, I want to know how to undo [Gaias Curse]. What? Had not expected Chang-Suns answer? Creak! The springs and gears that had kept rotating in the machine eyes stopped for the first time. The person I love is in danger because of [Gaias Curse], and I also had to go through a lot of trouble because of it. So I need to know how to undo it, Chang-Sun added. stayed silent. After a while, the springs and gears turned again, and the eyes looked toward Mephistopheles. Did you give that guy a heads-up or something? When asked, Mephistopheles, who looked almost like him, quietly chuckled and shook his head. He replied, No, I havent. Phew! Then it means he asked for that because he genuinely needs it the most. Creak, creakD! The springs and gears in the eyes of spun more quickly than ever. Hey, did you understand correctly? Youll have ess to only one category with your Grade 1 clearance. If youre thinking youll get a second chance, or be able to acquire Grade 2 clearance! Im well aware of how this is my only chance, but its actually what I need the most right now, sir, Chang-Sun interrupted. Youll waste this golden opportunity for your lover, huh? Im not wasting it. Just as I told you, Ive also gone through a lot of trouble! I know youre on your way to making the [Impervious Body], so cut the crap! Chang-Sun smiled faintly and replied, Then Ill say Im just using the clearance as an opportunity. You look like you still have a long way to go, but youre using your golden opportunity like this? Whoa! chuckled dumbfoundedly. On one hand, he acted as if he found Chang-Suns choice immature; on the other hand, he seemed to find it praiseworthy, having seen an unexpected side of Chang-Sun. Regardless of what the answer was, Chang-Sun could sense that the disapproving tone in the voice of was gone. CreeaaakD! The springs and gears fiercely rotated, and the machine eyes slowly narrowed. [Gaias Curse] isnt a curse that simply dismantles a . To be exact, its the Mother Terra Celestials fuckery. The great mother conceived all lives in the universes and is now trying to restore all those lives to their original forms, so the name Mother Terra Celestials Fuckery would be a better term than an ambiguous name like [Gaias Curse]. The machine eyes turned cold. The Mother Terra Celestial is a concept created bybining fertilend and womens fertility. Since ancient times, mothers who give birth to lives have been seen as mystical beings and the root of countless civilizations. This is why many see the Mother Terra Celestial as the foundation of civilizations,s, and nes. Religions about the Mother Terra Celestial can be found in any newly-founded primordial civilization. Chang-Sun had a feeling that the exnations given by would contain very important clues toing up with a way to undo [Gaias Curse]. Although the Mother Terra Celestial is interpreted as a benevolent mother in many cases Benevolent, my ass. Terra gives birth to many lives, but also takes their lives too, like a predator. In the end! The concept derived from the perspective of a predator is [Gaias Curse], Chang-Sun finished with a nod. Thats right. CreakD! All civilizations gradually worship the Mother Terra Celestial less as they develop over time. Many more philosophical ideas and concepts are established, so people are able to observe the world from various angles, naturally weakening the primordial beliefs But the Mother Terra Celestial cant let that happen. When a child bes an adult, they leave their mothers arms. Its a very natural part of the flow of life, but that granny cant wrap her head around it at all. Chang-Sun could sense how angry and annoyed was with the Mother Terra Celestial. She started all kinds of bullshit, so she was shoved into somewhere that was hard to exit. Even in that moment, she didnt stop making a franticst-ditch effort and screwed over so many things Urgh! Im sick of her. It sounded as if was gnashing his teeth in anger, so Chang-Sun assumed that one of her screwing over things had to involve [Gaias Curse]. Anyway, you know what Im trying to say if youve listened this far, right? Chang-Sun nodded and replied, I need to understand the concept of Mother Terra Celestial, dont I? Yes, knowing about the Mother Terra Celestial means Creaaak! ...you have to learn about a lot of stuff. A loooooootttt. Chang-Su smiled bitterly. He had simply wanted to undo the divine punishment that was tormenting Cha Ye-Eun, but it looked as if there were many categories of knowledge he needed to learn from. In order to know about a primordial religion, Ill have to know about the creation of universes first Next is the development of civilizations And Ill have to know the concept of the Mother Terra Celestials predation. There are so many things to do, Chang-Sun thought, scratching the back of his head. Chang-Sun had spent his whole life avoiding studying, but it looked as if he would be making up for it now. Nevertheless, he would be able to automatically umte a lot of gnosis as he learned more about the beginning of time. In other words, the more Chang-Sun studied about [Gaias Curse], the stronger he would be. Perhaps this moment would be his stepping stone to bing one of the highest-ranking Celestials, or even a Ruling Celestial. This was why he asked Mephistopheles if he gave me a heads-up, Chang-Sun thought. The amount of gnosis Chang-Sun was about to acquire was so tremendous that several visits to the library would not have been enough, but he was going to receive it in a single visit. Thus, was bound to doubt the intention behind Chang-Suns choice. However, Chang-Sun was feeling stumped by the fact that he could end up breaking the promise he had made to Ye-Eun about returning soon. But this is still an opportunity, Chang-Sun thought, deciding to look at the silver lining. Somewhere higher This is an opportunity to instantly leap to the level where the Zodiacs are. Chang-Suns gaze turned sharp. Yes, thats it. I like your spirit very much. Chang-Sun could faintly hear Odins voice from the corner of his mind, but he pretended not to have heard it. * * * From that point on, Chang-Sun cooped himself up in the Changgong Library. I really have no idea where to start, Chang-Sun thought, chuckling dumbfoundedly as he looked at the endless array of bookcases. In response to Chang-Suns question about which book to start with, had told him to read everything here first. First implied that he had a lot more to read than the books in front of him. Could he really read everything? He was at a loss. Emerald Tablet. Heavenly Demon Chronicle. Cycle of Darkness. Before the Birth of Eros. Beings of Nyx. Every title was iprehensible. What was the Emerald Tablet? Who was the Heavenly Demon? The concepts of Eros and Nyx were also unfamiliar to Chang-Sun, so he could feel his head automatically aching just by reading the titles. Just then, someone approached Chang-Sun and said, Start with this, then youll roughly be able to understand the basic concepts. When Chang-Sun looked to the side, he saw Mephistopheles pulling out the book named Beings of Nyx. He carefully received the book Mephistopheles handed over. It contains the information about the beings you people call Outer Celestials, so itll have records about me and the being called Hsan or something, whom you want to know about. Once youre able to understand it, youll be able to automatically understand what is, Mephistopheles said as he looked at Chang-Sun with his ck eyes. Ill start my lessons when you get there. Chang-Sun nodded with determination. Otherworld[1] Celestials existed outside numerous Worldlines and only observed them, and Outer Celestials were their zenith. Thus, Chang-Sun wanted to find out a lot about them. Although Chang-Sun was unsure what they had to do with the Mother Terra Celestial, the book would undoubtedly help him, since it had been rmended by Mephistopheles. Thus, Chang-Sun sat down on the floor and opened up the book right away. The first sentence of the book was Only darkness filled the universe before the beginning of time 1. Previously Other World ? Chapter 322: Star, Gaia’s Curse (4) Chapter 322: Star, Gaias Curse (4) Neither time nor space existed; earth and sky remained formless. There was nothing but emptiness amid the chaos. One day, he appeared and said, Let there be light. And then there was light, creating a universe. Light was the basis of every substance that formed a universe. Wherever that light passed,ws were created, and existence gradually began to take form. Afterward, civilization and religion came into being, followed by philosophy and the arts. In the end, light was the foundation of the universe itself, and he who had summoned light was . Ahura Mazda[1], Mitra, Primordial Light, Origin Fire, Holy Spirit, Uncreated God, Absolute Being who Had Not Existed, First Cause God, Light King, Heavenly Demon He was referred to by many names, but they all referred to an absolute and noble being who had created the universe filled with an infinite number of Worldlines. That was why he had supreme in his Divine Name. No matter who he waspared to, even Emperors who surpassed all the restrictions of the Worldlines, no one could be more outstanding than , who was the origin of everything. Wherever light flowed, wisdom trailed in its wake. Thus, civilizations flourished andws began to function properly. Over time, the once-chaotic universe was brought into order. Nevertheless, part of the universe remained unblessed by light; it was filled with darkness and nothingness. Some people from that ce began to envy those who had received the blessing. At that moment, Chang-Suns eyes sparkled. The space where light flows, and where it doesnt. He realized that was how Celestials distinguished the inner and outer universe. The inner universe was influenced by the will of , bing the ordered part of the universe. On the other hand, the outer universe was where could not reach, and chaos continued to run rampant. And those people who resided in the outer universe were Otherworld Celestials. Those people became jealous of the realm where light flowed, so they began to console themselves by calling themselves special and free. Then they called the darkness, which existed before light flowed forth, their father and began to worship it. The being the Otherworld Celestials worshiped was , the darkness that existed even before the appearance of ; predated the creation of the universe itself. Those who were surrounded by chaos called themselves Nyx. Meanwhile, those who came from the world of order established Eros together to prepare for the darkness that could fall upon them at any moment. Order and chaos Eros, which follows . and Nyx, which follows , Chang-Sun thought, muttering the foreign words repeatedly. All of these concepts were unfamiliar to Chang-Sun. In fact, he would have remained uninterested in the inner and outer universe, and the Otherworld Celestials, if he had not met Mephistopheles. However, it seemed as if many conflicts had originated from a ce Chang-Sun had not known at all. He felt that his worldview was being expanded immensely. A sky outside the sky In the end, its not just about the Im in. [You have acquired new gnosis!] [You have acquired new gnosis!] Chang-Sun continued to focus on the book afterward, and subsequently discovered many facts. After the creation of this vast universe, the two giant pirs named Eros and Nyx, order and chaos, had alternated between conflict and cooperation, bing a rolling wheel in the form of a cross. During their history, they had appointed a mediator named to make sure that the wheel would not go off course. [You have acquired new gnosis!] [You have acquired new gnosis!] Angra Mainyu[2] and Spenta Mainyu are the twin spirits who symbolize eternal conflict and coexistence Is this where their concepts were derived from? Chang-Sun wondered. In the old doctrines of Zoroastrianism, there was a section about Ahura Mazda creating twin spirits that represented good and evil respectively in order for the universe to function. Good took the form of Spenta Mainyu, the Merciful Spirit, who was entrusted with protecting the order of the universe. Meanwhile, evil took the form of Angra Mainyu, the Belligerent Spirit, bringing death, pain, concern, fear, gue, ignorance, and cmity to disrupt order. Angra Mainyu, who was equivalent to , had less presence in the doctrinespared to Ahura Mazda, but Angra Mainyu was Spenta Mainyus twin brother, the same way was the twin brother of . Its simr to the two sides of a coin. Theyre different from one another, but notpletely, Chang-Sun thought. He had a strong impression that he was getting the answers to his questions which had remained unsolved. [You have acquired new gnosis!] The beings of Nyx observed the orderly part of the universe again and again There was still a lot of knowledge Chang-Sun had to learn. [You have acquired new gnosis!] * * * Tap! After a very long time, Chang-Sun closed his eyes and closed the book named Beings of Nyx. His eyes remained shut for a while, as he had to sort out his jumbled knowledgeno, gnosis. That basically means Outer Celestials are the highest-ranking beings in the faction called Nyx. Chang-Sun concluded. Otherworld Celestials, Ancient Rulers, Great Ancients Those beings were actually divided into many ranks depending on the level of their Divine sses, and the beings at the zenith were collectively called Outer Celestials. The book also mentioned those who were basically the representatives of the Outer Celestials, and Mephistopheles was one of them. Mephistopheles: He was originally an insignificant demonologist, but he devoured the first devil he sessfully summoned and took that devils name. He is a devout follower and subordinate of . Teacher doesnt seem to be a human, but rather, was actually created too When Chang-Sun first discovered that, he was very shocked. In Worldline #0, which was now called the Original Worldline, Mephistopheles had unprecedentedly devoured his Guardian and be an Outer Celestial himself. He resembled Chang-Sun, who had be a fiend as a human, in some way. Maybe he saw his younger self in me. Chang-Sun had a feeling that the reason why Mephistopheles had taken an interest in him was not just to find the dormant ego of . In any case, he had found out a little about the mysterious Mephistopheles, and thus felt a little closer to him. But the problem is this, Chang-Sun thought, frowning slightly. The issue was that not all of his questions had been answered. Hsan: The of brutality and who was derived from . about the fact that did to after being freed from samsara and thew of causality. Unidentifiable. Undiscussable. Although Chang-Sun had wanted to find out about Hsan the most, most of the information was censored, so he opened his eyes and raised his head. The golden machine eyes were still looking down at Chang-Sun. Theres some information I cant read, sir, Chang-Sun said. Thats because your clearance isnt high enough. Give up. Mine is Grade 1 clearance How can it still not be high enough? Chang-Sun asked. Did you think youd be able to read everything here? But I was able to open up the book and had no problem reading the other parts, Chang-Sun added. Then its probably because you have inadequate gnosis. The parts that could drive you mad will automatically be censored. What should I do to be able to read it? Chang-Sun asked, tilting his head in confusion. Work harder. Haaaarrrder Seriously, youngsters nowadays want to be spoon-fed at every meal. I wasnt like that when I was young. Okay? I wasnt. It seemed that the longer Chang-Sun talked, the longer the lecture was going to be, so he did not reply any longer. However, he could be certain of one thing. Most of the information about Hsan is ssified. As Mephistopheles had also said that he knew little about Hsan, it seemed there were no other means Chang-Sun could use to research more about Hsan. If there was one, it would be ...If I quickly be as strong as an Outer Celestial. Chang-Sun firmly believed that would happen soon. [You have acquired new gnosis!] After sorting out his thoughts, Chang-Sun slowly stood up, the navy blue mes in his eyes zing more fiercely than ever. They indicated how much progress Chang-Sun had made. When Mephistopheles noticed Chang-Suns eyes, he quietly looked away from the book he was reading, then looked up at Chang-Sun with a nonchnt gaze. He asked, Are you ready? Yes, Im ready, Chang-Sun replied. Good. Then lets get started, Mephistopheles said as he put down his sses and closed his book. The sounds were especially loud to Chang-Sun. [You have acquired new gnosis!] * * * Once Mephistopheles lesson started, he said, You had zero experience with , so the Secret Darkness Technique served as an introductory book for you to get used to without too many problems. Chang-Sun chuckled dumbfoundedly, thinking, Thats an introductory book? Atrox Immortlitas, the ninth technique of the Secret Darkness Techniques, was a power that surpassed the level of the past Divine Twilight on its own. However, Mephistopheles was telling him that it was just an introduction. Chang-Sun could not begin to fathom how Mephistopheles perceived the world. Then its like a self-improvement book this time, Chang-Sun remarked. The lesson will be over if youre going to continue speaking nonsense, Mephistopheles said. My apologies, Chang-Sun said, being forced to stop his so-called jokes. This is about drawing power from a ce deeper than Abysm, darker than , more void than ; it is the ce from which chaos first bloomed. Chang-Sun recalled what he had seen from Rlyeh, where something appeared to be the remains of a giant Celestial or a dragon with navy-blue scales, and that whole ce was surrounded by . Although it was , it was darker than Chang-Suns own, and had the ability to devour and annihte everything it came into contact with. If Chang-Sun had to put a name on it, it looked as if there was only one apt description. Abyss Chang-Sun muttered. Yes, youll learn how to draw power from the from now on, Mephistopheles replied. Badump! After hearing Mephistopheles remark, Chang-Suns heart began to pound. [You have acquired new gnosis!] The is basically an enormous current that carries the souls undergoing samsara, or the deepest depths of their subconscious. Thats because all souls are connected to Dull Father, the Archetype, in some way. [You have acquired new gnosis!] But one can be annihted by essing it in an improper way, so you need to go through certain stages and approach it with caution, Mephistopheles warned Chang-Sun. Stages Chang-Sun repeated. Yes, umte more gnosis and increase your Divine ss so your soul wont get swept away in the , Mephistopheles exined. [You have acquired new gnosis!] There are four stages in totalTurbas Efficere, Formen Septni, Js Postrmo, Orgo Specii. [You have acquired new gnosis!] The first is Turbas Efficere, which means no eyes, ears, stomach, or heart. One has eyes but cant see. One has ears but cant hear. Due to ones insatiable hunger, one indiscriminately swallows everything in ones path. On top of that, one is insensitive and merciless to anyone [You have acquired new gnosis!] [A Grand Achievement has been unlocked!] If you stare too long into the abyss, the abyss will stare back at you. Reward: Abyss Attribute Acquisition. Intelligence +30. Willpower +25. 1. The creator god who oversees the sky in Zoroastrianism. ? 2. Also known as Ahriman. ? Chapter 323: Star, Gaia’s Curse (5) Chapter 323: Star, Gaias Curse (5) He who fights monsters should see to it that he himself does not be a monster. * * * There was a kind of monster called a Hundun. It was an insidious and wicked creature, and whenever it met a good person, it spoke ill of that person and ate them. However, it was friendly and gentle to bad people. A Hundun usually stayed quiet, but it asionally chased its own tail for a while, then looked up at the sky, smiling. The monster was a good analogy for chaos and a symbol of the space outside of the universe, where the beings of Nyx had settled. When one looks into an abyss for too long, they be a monster So that means they need to be able to look a monster straight in the eyes first. And that monster is a Hundun. Mephistopheles called thetter part of [Prtis Spellbook] the Four Steps of Abyss, which referred to the four steps one had to take toward the . Once you climb up all four steps, youll be able to be an Outer Celestial, Mephistopheles said. Chang-Sun would be an Outer Celestial, not an Otherworld Celestial. In other words, Mephistopheles was saying that Chang-Sun would be like him. Badump, badumpD! That made Chang-Suns heart pound harder as he thought, It was a stroke of genius to be Mephistopheles disciple. There were also the Ten Elders lessons, and he had not yetpleted the n he had made with Thanatos. Thus, Chang-Sun would be able to be stronger without Mephistopheles; still, he could not help but look forward to Mephistopheles teachings, as they would no doubt be as great as those of the Ten Elders and the n. However, there was one thing Chang-Sun had to make sure of first. I have a question, Chang-Sun said. What is it? Mephistopheles replied. As you already know, Im trying to be a , but an Outer Celestial is Chang-Sun began. An Outer Celestial is a subordinate of , so it would create a conflict of interest? Mephistopheles finished. Chang-Sun quietly nodded. The ns Thanatos and the Ten Elders had made for him were designed to let him reach his final goal, which was bing a . However, was the opposite of . Even though they seemed to have reached an ord(?) through the mediator named , their origins remained in conflict with each other. That was why Chang-Sun wondered whether they would be able to unite. I dont know, Mephistopheles replied casually, crossing his arms. Not having expected the answer at all, Chang-Suns mind nked briefly. He asked, What? Youre the one who came to me to be my student, so you should be the one who deals with the consequences, Mephistopheles remarked. ! Chang-Sun could not help but feel concerned.. Hahahaha! You ate everything just because you thought it was good for you! It serves you right! Haha! Hahaha! Hahahaha! Hahahahaha! Creeak! The golden machine eyes on the ceiling now looked like two crescent moons as burst intoughter. Perhaps his real self was also rolling on the floorughing. Chang-Sun clutched his head, thinking, What should I do? Up until now, he had been learning everything indiscriminately if he felt that it was necessary to be stronger more quickly, but he could not do that anymore. A and a subordinate of ... Chang-Sun was at a crossroads between the two ipatible factions of Eros and Nyx, but the problem was that he could not choose one side. If I choose one, Ill have to give up anything I acquired from the other side and be drastically weaker Itll take a long time to make up for the lost power, Chang-Sun thought. His mind remained in turmoil for some time, but he eventually wondered about something. What would happen if I continued to be on both sides, if I cant choose one? Choosing Eros or Nyx would cause a problem either way, so would it be impossible for Chang-Sun to stay on the border of both? Mephistopheles had clearly said that anyone with an ego would join Eros or Nyx no matter what. Light or darkness. Order or chaos. One had to choose a foundation in one of them. However, when Chang-Sun recalled that, he thought, Its not as if I do what others tell me to do, anyway. Well, who knows? Mephistopheles continued suddenly. Chang-Sun looked up in confusion. ? It was still impossible to read what was going on in Mephistopheles mind. With his calm, pitch-ck eyes, Mephistopheles looked at Chang-Sun and said, You might be able to be the true twilight by harboring both qualities. ! Eros symbolized day, while Nyx symbolized night. Twilight referred to the moment when day and night crossed paths. Chang-Suns Divine Name was Divine Twilight, which had originally referred to a being who killed Celestials, but if he could broaden the meaning and be twilight itself, he would be able to achieve something unprecedented. Indeed, during twilight, all the stars in the sky were obscured. As one of Chang-Suns goals was to make all the Zodiacs plummet, there could be no more fitting path for him. At that moment, Chang-Sun could feel all the fog in his mind clearing up. He ruminated on his future path, gathering his determination as he said, Ill be the twilight. * * * While Chang-Sun was brooding over the true definition of a Divine Name and searching for any materials rted to [Gaias Curse] in the Changgong Library... Richardus, the New Tian Shi Yuan, was having an unpleasant meeting. So forty percent of ournd is already reduced to ruins, huh? he asked. Hohoho, that is what I heard, the Eunuch Star reported. Richardus smiled bitterly and said, Twilight gave me a great gift indeed. Images of the territory of engulfed in fire were disyed all over the hall they were standing in. It did not matter whether that territory was in or the . All the civilizations that had worshiped the Celestials were thoroughly suppressed, and thes they lived on were destroyed, their remains floating across the universe. That was the result of the ambush. The Azure Dragon of the East and Vermilion Bird of the West were supposed to protect the from such an ambush, but the problem was that they had died. On top of that, had been unable to mobilize their remaining forces because the could make their next move at any moment. As such, the damage and casualties suffered by was increasing exponentially over time. What is doing? Richardus asked. Of course the Eunuch Star began. Of course? Richardus repeated. Theyre cooped up in the Demonic Celestials Mirror Eyes and not setting a foot out of there, the Eunuch Star continued. They built their own nest up there Richardus remarked. Theres nothing new about how prone they are to treachery, isnt there? Hohohoho, the Eunuch Star replied. Demonic Celestials Mirror Eyes was one of the Seven Wonders, like the Star Grave, and a key region on the border of and . Whichever upied the ce first would gain quite a significant advantage, so the two had formed an agreement to leave the area neutral. However, had backstabbed and used the crisis experienced by to their own advantage. In the end, had been driven to a precipice. What is Zi Wei Yuan doing? Richardus asked as he looked up from the images. Zi Wei Yuan is still busy with work, the Eunuch Star replied. How about the ? Richardus asked. Theyre running wild, thinking this is their chance, the Eunuch Star said sarcastically. What a mess, Richardus said, closing his eyes. Its not just a mess. Its a total disaster! Hohohoho! the Eunuch Star eximed. The Eunuch Stars high-pitchedughter echoed throughout the hall, but the people who knew him well could tell that hisugh was one of annoyance and anger. Theres no other choice, Richardus said. He let out a quiet sigh and slowly stood up from his throne. Ill have to make a move personally now. [The Celestial New Tian Shi Yuan stands up from his seat!] It was a simple movement, but it could not be taken lightly. Getting down on one knee, the Eunuch Star bowed and said, Everything shall be done ording to the kings will. Just then, thunderous voices came from outside the ce, as if they had been waiting for this very moment. Everything shall be done ording to the kings willD! There were thousands of them. From the children of the Tian Shi Yuan to Richardus original followers, all those who believed Richardus to be the true leader and king of bowed with one knee on the ground. Smiling bitterly, Richardus slicked back his hair. This was not exactly what he had in mind before, but things had turned out this way. However, he had professed to be a lion and walked down the path to be one, so it was now time for him to throw his hat into the ring. [The Celestial New Tian Shi Yuan takes the steps of a lion!] I can say goodbye to living an easy life, Richardus thought. His gaze turned sharp little by little as he looked in another direction, where his old colleague was. That person was the cause of all the chaos, having taken action to knock down . Twilight, it looks like the day Ill meet you again wille very soon. * * * I cant believe Im reading this, Chang-Sun muttered as he read the letters slowly appearing on a books page. Shortly after, he chuckled and put the book back where it belonged. Richardus, the New Tian Shi Yuan. That was what the book cover said. I never imagined I would be able to read a personno, a Celestials life like this, Chang-Sun muttered to himself. The Changgong Library was known to hold records of all the knowledge and information in the universe, but that was not all. Records of all living creatures were contained within, as well. Thus, Chang-Sun had tried visiting the sector named #801. There, he had found a whole bookcase of records about all the inhabitants of Worldline #801. It did not matter whether they were humans, monsters, Aberrations, or Celestials. Just to be sure, Chang-Sun had pulled out the book about Richardus, and was immediately able to see what he was doing. One guy plummeted, so the other one made a move right away, Chang-Sun thought. Richardus would try to fill the Emperors Seat in any way possible. Perhaps he would not be satisfied with the position of Tian Shi Yuan and aim for a higher goal, such as bing the sole king of . Richardus had always called himself a lion, so he would never remain a subordinate or be happy as a co-leader. It was obvious that he would make his move to take the position of the remaining Zi Wei Yuan as he waited for Chang-Sun to arrive. For a moment, it seemed that Richardus was looking in Chang-Suns direction, but it was just a coincidence. Nevertheless, Chang-Sun had a strong feeling that he would have to face Richardus soon enough. I stirred up their nest once, so I should continue to do so until its shattered, Chang-Sun thought, reaching his hand out to the book of Zi Wei Yuan, which was beside Richardus. [You are not authorized to ess this book!] Pzz! Sparks flew into the air, pushing Chang-Sun back. He thought, Is the information about Zi Wei Yuan so highly ssified that I cant open the book with Grade 1 clearance, just like with Hsan? To test out his hypothesis, Chang-Sun reached out toward the books of the Zodiacs, which were in the section named . Ding! Ding! [You do not have enough Causality!] [The visitor has not been granted ess to the information!] Just as expected, simr messages appeared. No, its not about the level of my clearance. The information isnt part of the category I asked for. Chang-Sun had requested to research [Gaias Curse], so he would not be able to read a book unless it contained relevant information. Then, how could he have read the book of Richardus? Before Chang-Sun could think about it further, something else caught his attention. Cha Ye-Eun, the descendant of Quirinale. Gulp! Chang-Sun unwittingly flinched, swallowing down his saliva. He thought, Ye-Eun is suffering from [Gaias Curse], so shes part of! p! As soon as Chang-Sun reached that conclusion, he pped his cheek firmly, but his eyes were still glued to the book. No, no, stop. Stop thinking about it, Chang-Sun repeated to himself several times. Ill still be able toe up with a fundamental solution after finding out how exactly Ye-Eun got infected with [Gaias Curse] Once Chang-Sun went down this road, there was no turning back. Y-Yeah, I have to start from somewhere, and this is the right ce. This is all for Ye-Eun. I need to know whos behind her curse, so I can prepare for what happens after I cure it. Little by little, Chang-Sun reached out his hand further. I-Im not trying to take a peep! His heart pounded very loudly. A-And I want to know how I-Ithaca could have reincarnated as her c-current self! GuDlpD! Chang-Sun loudly swallowed his saliva once again. Yes, lets never read about the other parts and put it back after only checking out the necessary parts. Indeed, Chang-Sun made a decision purely for Ye-Euns treatment(?) with zero selfish interests and desires(?), but why was he feeling guilty, as if he were reading his girlfriends super secret, hidden diary? [Unbending Spirit]? [Composing Spirit]? Those things were ineffective for a time like this. Chang-Sun slowly reached for the book with a shaking hand. Creak! At that moment, the ominous sound of gears turning echoed from upward. Ha! Look at this bastard. In Chang-Suns ears, it sounded like the voice of an older brother who had been shadowing a bum hanging around his younger sister, catching him red-handed. Chapter 324: Star, Gaia’s Curse (6) Chapter 324: Star, Gaias Curse (6) Chang-Sun felt as if someone had poured a bucket of ice water over his head. Cha Ye-Eun and ... If his assumption was correct, those two were clearly rted somehow, so it was understandable how disapproving was of him. Machina, this is! Chang-Sun said immediately. Does your girlfriend know you do this? Should I tell on you to her? I was just trying to find out how exactly she got infected with [Gaias Curse]...! Chang-Sun protested. Youre making excuses now? Wow, youre the worst. It was a bad idea for Chang-Sun to say anything further, as it would only make think even less of him. For some reason, Chang-Sun could feel sweat forming on his back, feeling a different kind of anxiety from when he encountered powerful enemies. Do better, okay? Yes, Machina, Chang-Sun said, nodding fervently. He felt as if all the goodwill he had earned from had disappeared. * * * After the incident, the golden machine eyes on the ceiling remained glued to Chang-Sun no matter what he did. [Deus Ex Machina is watching you!] Of course, he watched while Chang-Sun was reading a book [Deus Ex Machina is watching you!] Even when Mephistopheles was teaching Chang-Sun about the Four Steps of Abyss [Deus Ex Machina is watching you!] Even when Chang-Sun was merely quietly sorting out the gnosis he had acquired for the day [Deus Ex Machina is watching you!] Even when Chang-Sun was sleeping, eating [Deus Ex Machina is watching you!] or going to the bathroom, kept surveilling Chang-Sun. [Deus Ex Machina is watching you!] Do you really have to follow me here too?! Chang-Sunined, thinking would find out about the color of his underwear at this rate. However, the answer he got was I dont know what youre talking about. If someone heard you, they would think I was a Peeping Tom or something. My eyes are everywhere because the Changgong Library is technically my divine ground, so Im quite offended that youre making a fuss about it. Besides, I really also dont want to tail a guy and watch everything he does, okay? There was nothing to see anyway. ! Chang-Suns fists shook in anger. He had been getting the impression for some time now that undoubtedly knew how to provoke people quite well. It made Chang-Sun wonder whether was really the Mediator who maintained the bnce of the universe. What? You want to punch me? Whoa, look at your temper, to be willing to beat up the librarian of this ce. Sure, lets go for a round if you want. Deal? Chang-Sun knew he would only get the tar beaten out of him if he said yes to the offer. Thus, he put down his still-trembling fists and turned in the opposite direction, saying, No, thank you. Regardless of everything else, it was true that Chang-Sun was the one who hadmitted a big mistake first, so he thought it would be best to just deal with it. However Hey, are you sulking now? Sulking? Man, youre reallyy narrow-minded. the problem was that had no intention of stopping. Are you pouting? Huh? Huh? Why arent you saying anything? tenaciously followed Chang-Sun, who tried desperately to escape from him. Chang-Sun quickly walked to the far side of the library, but the machine eyes continued to follow him. Whoa! Youre really sulking over just this? Seriously? Hey, alright. Sorry. Im sorry. This generous and broad-minded hyung is sorry, so please ept my apology. Huh? Huh? I cant hear anything. I cant hear anything Chang-Sun repeated several times in his mind. Although he wanted to cover his ears, was using Mind Transmission, which directly entered Chang-Suns soul and prevented that from working. The only option Chang-Sun had was to ignore by thinking about other things. Chang-Sun gradually began to pick up his pace. Still, this hyung is more experienced in life than you, so if I can say one thing, theres a line people shouldnt cross no matter how curious they are. Its said that patience Thats why, in the past, I Arrgghhh! Chang-Sun wanted to escape from the hellish torment of endless surveince and talking. In the end, he went to Mephistopheles and asked him to do something. Dont involve me in these matters between you two. I dont want to get into something this nerve-wracking, Mephistopheles said, firmly rejecting Chang-Suns request. made fun of Chang-Sun non-stop. Despite the fact that Mephistopheles looked the same as , he seemed very calm in contrast; however, Chang-Sun noticed the vignce in Mephistopheles eyes behind his sses. It seemed that Mephistopheles was already well aware of what was like. Shit Chang-Sun thought, falling into despair because of the butterfly effect that had started with his mistake. How is he the Mediator of All Creation and Embodiment of Benevolence? I would have understood it if were called the Petty King. Chang-Sun could not help but sigh. It seemed he had no way to escape from the endless surveince of until he got out of the Changgong Library. Tsk! Finding Chang-Sun pathetic, Mephistopheles quietly clicked his tongue and put down the book he was reading for a moment. He said, Let me give you some advice. ? You and Machina arent so different, Mephistopheles said. What kind of horribleparison is that? Chang-Sun replied, wincing. Despite Chang-Suns reaction, Mephistopheles did not blink an eye as he continued, Its true. Do you remember that I ssified you as an unexpected variable at first? Chang-Sun nodded and said, You said it was because I took after the person you used to serve a lot. Yes, so I thought you were his symbol, or a remaining fragment of him without his memories, Mephistopheles said. Thats how much you resemble my master, so its obvious how simr you are to Machina, his brother, Mephistopheles continued. Not all brothers have simr personalities, Chang-Sun said. Theyre twins, Mephistopheles replied. Maybe theyre fraternal twins! Chang-Sun protested. Theyre identical twins, Mephistopheles replied concisely. Theyre identical twins born with the same DNA and traits, Mephistopheles added. Chang-Sun felt quite wronged to hear that he resembled the Petty King. Its said that simr beings are bound to hate each other, but if one is far stronger than the other the other one has to yield, Mephistopheles said with a shrug. Tap, tap. Mephistopheles lightly tapped Chang-Suns shoulder, but it seemed more as if he were trying to intimidate Chang-Sun to do better, rather than cheering Chang-Sun up. I still have a lot left to teach, so I dont want to find another ce. In other words, he was telling Chang-Sun to give in to . Chang-Sun became depressed, as he was indisputably the weak one here. * * * [You have umted new gnosis!] [Deus Ex Machina asks you why it took you so long to realize the meaning of Terra, teasing you for being a slowpoke.] [You have umted new gnosis!] [Deus Ex Machina yawns for a long time, saying that you will never be able to get out of the library at this speed.] [You have umted new gnosis!] [Deus Ex Machina says that when he was your age, he pulled all-nighters and finished over ten tasks per day. He advises you to work harder, as youngsters nowadaysck willpower and do not put much effort into their work.] Not paying attention to , who was nagging him like an old man, Chang-Sun resumed analyzing [Gaias Curse] and reached several conclusions. [Gaias Curse]... is winter, Chang-Sun thought. had certainly said that the Mother Terra Celestial was a personification of Terra, being an Ancient Celestial and Conceptual Celestial. Faith in her as a god had be the main foundation of the primordial religions. Terra was an existence that brought both blessings and tribtions to people. Farmers grew seeds and harvested crops, while nomads raised their livestock. However, in times of drought and cold snaps, crops would be ruined, and all the livestock would die. After going through disasters, people would suffer from starvation due to ack of food. That was why religions based on Terra had a stronger influence in slower-developing civilizations, and were close to primordial religions. [Gaias Curse] originated from such concepts. Just as crops and livestock could die upon encountering drought and cold, Terra could freely bring death to the beings that lived on thend. Those were the reasons why Chang-Sun had concluded that [Gaias Curse] was like winter. During winter, crops were unable to grow, fallen leaves rotted, and animals went into hibernation. Thus, if [Gaias Curse] could bring winter to Celestials, it would not be difficult to make them face death. The problem is that almost no one can escape this kind of winter. In the end, many Celestials had been born from Terra, so unless they were Ancient Celestials who had awakened at around a simr time as the Mother Terra Celestial, it was safe to assume that no one could be freed from [Gaias Curse]. So there is no way to undo the curse. That was the final conclusion Chang-Sun reached. Although the result of his search was quite dismal, he did not give up. But there is a way to ovee the curse. If winter is causing a problem, I should make springe, Chang-Sun thought as his gaze turned sharp. He could not undo [Gaias Curse], so he could only ovee it In some way, it was a reckless idea, but Chang-Sun deemed it possible. Snakes that went into hibernation woke up in spring, and farmers spread seeds on their farnd after the snow melted, waiting for rice to grow. With the flow of time, one would be able to ovee the restrictions of Terra. In order to make it possible, I need three things. Chang-Sun quickly made a list in his head. First is a samplerge enough to analyze the ingredients, but that isnt the difficult part. Chang-Sun already knew someone who knew how to use [Gaias Curse]; it was Antares, the Scorpio. As he had an old feud with Antares to settle, he could just capture Antares. Besides, J?rmungandr and Serket in the United Army would be able to help Chang-Sun in analysis. The second part also isnt hard, since I just need a supporter with a Divine Rank pertaining to spring or fertility. Chang-Sun would have no problem finding such a supporter if he put his mind to it, but The problem is the third part he thought as he looked upward. [Deus Ex Machina asks you what you are looking at him for.] Phew! Chang-Sun let out a long sigh. He needed the advice of for thest part, but the prospect of receiving help from him seemed quite unlikely. Quite a long time had passed after the incident, but still acted the same way around Chang-Sun. By now, Chang-Sun had a feeling that those who got on the wrong side of would never be able to rest easy at night for the rest of their lives. Chang-Sun actually pitied such people, but since he did not want to end up like them, he had to find a way to pacify . For that reason, there was one matter he had to settle with . Inhaling and exhaling quietly to calm himself, Chang-Sun said, Machina. What? still sounded sullen. Petty King, Chang-Sun muttered in his mind before preparing to speak again. If youre going to ask me a favor, the least you can do is not badmouth me in your mind. Ah, you heard that? Chang-Sun replied. Of course, Im called the Mediator of All Creation for a reason. No matter what you think, I always know! Judging from how you became more sulky after reading my thoughts, it looks like you really are the Petty King, Chang-Sun interrupted casually. What did you say, asshole? Hmm. Or Chang-Sun paused before deciding to be as shameless as possible. Small-Minded King? You fucker! The golden machine eyes contorted, and Chang-Sun could see the corners of the eyes trembling. His provocation had to have worked. I knew it, Chang-Sun thought delightedly. Perhaps because he had been living as an absolute being for a long time, provocations seemed to work quite well on . Well, it was understandable; who could possibly talk back to a being such as him? I can. Chang-Sun had spent his whole life smashing eggs against rocks[1] and had even started the , so what he was doing right now was nothing. Besides, he was sure that would notno, could not harm him. Aside from any negative feelings had for Chang-Sun Machina, Chang-Sun said seriously as he looked upward. Why do you keep calling my name?! Arent you doing this because youre feeling guilty about Ye-Eun? Chang-Sun asked. ! Youre feeling guilty because you couldnt stop her from getting infected with [Gaias Curse] due to thew of causality, Chang-Sun continued. Silence filled the air for a moment. Fuck. grumbled quietly. [Deus Ex Machina has descended!] Rumble! A lightning bolt struck in front of Chang-Sun, and revealed himself. The more Chang-Sun looked at him, the more he thought resembled Cha Ye-Eun. You noticed? asked with a sullen look. It would have been stranger to have not noticed at this point, Chang-Sun said, his gaze turning sharp as he continued, Isnt that right, hyung-nim? Dont call me that, snapped. Youre my brother-inw[2], so we should sort out what we should call each other. Isnt that right, hyung-nim? Dont say that! screamed. 1. This is a Korean idiom about doing something foolish and impossible which you will only suffer losses from. ? 2. Even before actually getting married, Koreans call their lovers family members inws to show how much they care about their lovers. There is a specific name for every inw, and hyung-nim is actually the term used to refer to the older brother of ones wife. ? Chapter 325: Star, Gaia’s Curse (7) Chapter 325: Star, Gaias Curse (7) With a frown, shouted, And I havent given my blessing to you and my baby sister yet! Just like that, basically acknowledged his rtionship with Cha Ye-Eun by calling her his baby sister. Wanna know something, though? Chang-Sun asked. What? replied. Even if you say that, Im still Ye-Euns boyfriend, hyung-nim. Im going to kill you, said. Im still inadequate in many ways, so I hope I can continue to ask you for guidance in the future, hyung-nim, Chang-Sun said. Hey! screamed, scratching his arms furiously as goosebumps spread all over them. Gnashing his teeth, he red at Chang-Sun, conflicted about whether to punch him or not. Ah, please dont think about using force to bend me to your will, because if you do, Im going to go to Ye-Eun right away, Chang-Sun continued casually. You little bastard, cursed. Then hyung-nims lovely and adorable baby sister will hate her oppa Ah, how heartbreaking, Chang-Sun said, although his voice was very monotonous for someone who said he was heartbroken. gnashed his teeth so fiercely that it looked as if he would rip Chang-Sun apart with his teeth, but he could not bring himself to actually hit Chang-Sun. Perhaps it was because he was worried about really being hated by Ye-Eun. Ah, shit! I should have never brought a bastard like you into this fucking ce! Hey! Faust! Cant you just take him and go?! eximed, taking out his anger on the innocent Mephistopheles, who was quietly reading a book in a corner. I dont want to get involved in this matter, Mephistopheles replied, quietly waving his hand from side to side, not even looking up from his book as if he was feeling toozy to answer properly. The sound of gnashing his teeth grew louder to the point that it seemed almost as if all his teeth would chip away. It feels refreshing now, Chang-Sun thought. He finally grinned, feeling as if he had taken out an aching tooth. However, he soon brought up the question again with a more serious tone. So you do feel really guilty about Ye-Eun? Still frowning, swiftly looked away with his arms crossed. It was obvious that he did not want to answer, but before long, he let out a very long sigh. Scratching the back of his head, he started talking. Ah, shit. I really hate telling this to other people, said, looking at Chang-Sun gloomily as he continued, Yeah, what youre thinking is right. I have the Divine Name of . However, in terms of blood, Im the son of the beings known as Saturn and Ops, and Im also an older brother to Ye-Eun. It sounded as if wasmenting or making a confession. But at the same time, Im no longer their son, because I surpassed the restrictions of thew of causality by bing an Emperor, so my original ties to everyone I knew were naturally severed. Bing an Emperor meant that one had transcended their Worldline and be a fully self-contained being. In other words, all the causal links that defined that person disappeared, because an Emperor was beyond time and space. They stayed the same all throughout, from the beginning of time to the present, and even into the distant future. Of course, some people still remember me in the Original Worldline but its different in other Worldlines, continued. Chang-Sun nodded quietly. Before entering the Changgong Library, his perspective had been limited to Worldline #801 and #802no, it was more urate to say that it was limited to Earth and Arcadia. As he had started to umte gnosis in earnest, he could understand what was trying to say. Just as there are an infinite number of Worldlines there are myriad versions of Cha Ye-Eun, Chang-Sun concluded. The many parallel universes in the multiverse meant that there was an Ithaca and a Ye-Eun in every Worldline. Perhaps ...there is another me, Chang-Sun thought. He wondered for a moment. Was another him living as a fiend, like himself? Or was he living as an ordinary professional gamer, because everything had worked out well? Were they suffering from their countless past reincarnations challenges? Yes, and I! trailed off, biting his lower lip. Chang-Sun focused on the present. He said, You cant save Ye-Eun in every one of the Worldlinesno, you probably cant. mediates thew of causality in all Worldlines, so you wouldnt be able to interfere easily even for someone personally close to you. If you did, it would be impossible to maintain the numerous Worldlines the way you do now. Am I guessing correctly? Yeah, yeah, youre great, said sulkily. However, he was not angry at Chang-Sun; the anger, regret, and self-deprecation in his eyes were directed at himself. carried a very heavy responsibility, and thus, was restricted by many duties. As he was in such a high-ranking position, he could not easily take action. That fact had been suffocating him for quite some time. He was forced to powerlessly watch his sister suffering in numerous Worldlines, so what good did his omnipotent power do? Im powerless, blurted out. His voice was feeble as he continued, So I envy you. At least you dont have to sit on your hands like me. Youre able to move around and search for a way to cure my sister. Chang-Sun could guess what had held back from saying. A faint smile spread across his face as he said, Youve been acting like an old man. Youre a bit too inflexible. What? eximed in surprise. Who cares about duties and responsibilities? Chang-Sun replied, slicking back his hair. My peoplee first. But! Yes, I understand your frustration, Machina. If you make moves based on your personal interest, everything will end, but ? ...So what? Everyone is responsible for their own life, Chang-Sun said with a shrug. ! Do what you want. When you let obligations and responsibilities get the better of you, there wont be a you left anymore. pursed his lips, and Chang-Sun watched him quietly, letting silence fall across the whole library. After a long time, finished organizing his thoughts and slowly looked up. His eyes had been filled with bitterness up until a moment prior, but he was now looking at Chang-Sun with the same disapproving gaze as when Chang-Sun had first returned to the Changgong Library. Hey, how old are you?! Youre just a baby now, but you keep talking back to this very old man. Damn, youngsters nowadays dont have respect for their seniors. No respect. When I was your age, if a senior was talking, I never even dared to look at their shadow, okay? Youngsters really need manners, grumbled, turning in the opposite direction. In a barely audible voice, he muttered, Start with the Nereid Stone. Paah! After that, disappearedpletely, and Chang-Sun sensed that the golden machine eyes that had been monitoring him until now were gone too. Chang-Sun realized that the Nereid Stone was the answer given by to the question he had tried to ask. The third and final requirement to cure Ye-Eun was to find the Mother Terra Celestials remains. It was known that and several other beings had sealed the Mother Celestial by force due to the threat she possessed, so her remains or relics had to be present somewhere. Only with those remains would Chang-Sun be able to understand the Mother Terra Celestial and find out the exact mechanism of [Gaias Curse]. It seemed the Nereid Stone was one of those remains. Thinking about what he had been told, Chang-Sun quickly went through the other books. Got it. After a long search, Chang-Sun finally got what he hade here for. Nereid Stone: Nereid symbolizes anger.[1] This stone is the petrified form of several alien creatures, born from the Mother Terra Celestials fury after she was abandoned by her children. As it turned out, the Nereid Stone was located in a ce Chang-Sun was very familiar with. Bel-Marduks divine ground. It was the residence of Taurus, the leader of the Zodiacs. * * * As Chang-Sun had sessfully found all the information he needed, it was time for him to take action again. [You have sessfully acquired all the information you need!] [You have learned about a part of the world.] [Calcting the amount of umted gnosis.] [Assessment: S+] [Congrattions! Your Divine ss has increased in proportion to the level of your umted gnosis.] [You are writing a new Myth.] [Your soul has achieved outstanding development.] [You have surpassed the Divine Ranks of Fiendishness and Cataclysm and sessfully reached the conceptual level.] [You are able to observe a small part of the universe beyond Worldline #801, where you belong.] [You have acquired the right to join or . Once you choose a faction, you will be able to acquire the necessary support.] [Your Changgong Library clearance has been revoked by the librarian.] The moment Chang-Sun concluded that he no longer had anything to search for in the Changgong Library, he was able to check all the messages he had been holding off from receiving. Hahaha I finally I finally have somewhere to start from Odin spoke almost inaudibly,ughing in the corner of Chang-Suns consciousness, but the voice disappeared quickly. Instead of listening to his voice, Chang-Sun paid more attention to the ck pearl bracelet that had appeared around his wrist, which resembled a rosary. Minuscule cogwheels spun inside each pearl, which suggested that every one of them was a distinct machine. This is? Chang-Sun asked, looking at Im giving you this so you wont get beat up somewhere, answered, scoffing with his arms crossed. Judging from the slightly reddened bridge of his nose, it seemed that was embarrassed. Was he the kind of person famously referred to as a tsundere? Chang-Sun had only heard about such a thing in passing. [Machinas Clockwork] A machine that holds part of the clearance of Deus Ex Machina. The device allows unlimited ess to any connected machines regardless of their existing security protocols, and these machines can be used to interpret the world. A significant price will be paid upon each activation. ? Type: Bracelet. Defense equipment. ? Rank: Unmeasurable. ? Effect: Machine Subordination. Causality Maniption. ! Chang-Sun was certain that this bracelet was the most valuable treasure he had acquired in the Changgong Library. ording to the description, Chang-Sun would be able to control all machines. In a scientifically advanced civilization with many high-technology machines, it was likely that nothing would be able to defy the bracelet, but the part that caught Chang-Suns attention the most was about how he would be able to interpret the world through it. Ill be able to get all the information I want in times of need, Chang-Sun thought. Just as Chang-Sun had gone through books in the Changgong Library to find information about [Gaias Curse], he would be able to do such a thing again with [Machinas Clockwork]. Of course, it would not be the same as having a Grade 1 clearance, and Chang-Sun would have to pay a price. Nevertheless, it was safe to say that he had acquired a cheat key. Dont ever break my baby sisters heart. If you do, Ill shove your head into a gutter even if I have to scour the entire universe, warned Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun could not help but chuckle quietly. It seemed that his remark about how ones people came first had worked on . Why are youughing, you punk? continued. From his perspective, after all, Chang-Sun was a bad guy who had taken away his baby sister. Thank you for everything, Chang-Sun said with a bow. waved his hand, not wanting to bother speaking any further, and turned away. Bowing more deeply for a moment, Chang-Sun looked up at the ceiling and said, Sign off. [The connection to the Changgong Library has been terminated.] [Logging out.] Paah! A pool of light spread around Chang-Sun, and he soon disappeared, the library turning silent again. ncing at where Chang-Sun had been, grumbled, Ill finally be able to get some work done. It was too noisy What are you talking about?! What do you mean Im sad?! I used to coop myself up in a small room for years and worked on my own! No one was around, but looked in a certain direction and yelled at the top of his lungs. His shadow danced as if it were teasing him. 1. The term Nereidmonly refers to ordinary sea nymphs, but there is one Nereid named Psamathe. When her son is killed by his half-brothers, Psamathe sends them a giant wolf. ? Chapter 326: Star, Teachers and Students (1) Chapter 326: Star, Teachers and Students (1) Darkness filled the spaceno, this gxy. A myriad of stars bejeweled the space to form a giant gxy. The long Milky Way floated endlessly above his head. That was the view that Odin had on his throne, which he called the Argentum Throne, before his death. He was always looking at , which had taken up thergest part of the vast Worldline. However, it was nothing but a mere part of the past that only a few remembered now after so many years. Remember, Odin, Bes said with sharp eyes. Save your strength. Lets do something about your wound! Dont worry about me. But! Odin shouted in an attempt to argue, but he was shot down once more. Look at me! I know how Im doing the best. I dont have much time left, so dont make me waste it. Answer me, Odin, Bes urged. ... Okay. Now, look around you. What can you see? Sitting on his Argentum Throne, Odin closed his eyes. The memory, one belonging to the past far before the golden era, yed below his feet. It showed an event that took ce before Odin became a Creator Celestial and took the seat of a Celestial King. Bes was his blood rtive[1], but she acted as his parent, teacher, and anchor. Odin always believed that his title of Celestial King was one of Bess legacies that he inherited together with her Argentum Throne. For Odin, Bes was the only real Celestial King. Im just following her footsteps Odin thought, which was only natural. After all, Bes was the ruler of arge faction that became the foundation for , , and . Matchless in this Worldline, it seemed as if she would reign forever But even she couldnt ovee Emperors. Everything is unraveling right now. In the end, everything we made is just a joke to them. Bes bitterly chuckled. Thats Be stronger. Try your hardest and then some to be stronger and gain true freedom. That is the only way to remain yourself. Remain myself Odin nkly murmured. Yes, thats it. Once you acquire true freedom, you will never find yourself in this kind of mess anymore! At that moment, as fell, Odin decided to voluntarily join samsara. He could lose his ego, but at the time, he was determined to umte as much gnosis as possible and be a wizard that could fool even this damn universe. Odin. Paah! Hearing his name, Odin opened his eye, which momentarily emitted blue light. Balor was standing in front of him with a deep frown. What is it? Odin asked. What? Did you really just ask me that? Annoyance was evident in Balors eye. Until when are you going to stay cooped up in here?! You, me, and the others have all recovered their egos, so why should we keep waiting here?! I demand an exnation! Balor gritted his teeth. He had been waiting for a chance to get his revenge on Chang-Sun for the devastating loss that he suffered in the subconscious realm a while back. However, when Odin and Perkwunos persuaded him to wait until Chang-Sun umted enough gnosis in the Changgong Library, Balor had no choice but to hold himself back despite how hard it was. Chang-Sun was out of the Changgong Library now, yet Odin still hadnt done anything. It made Balor so anxious that he practically protested to go out now, revealing his desire to eat Chang-Suns ego and have the body all to himself. He stayed submerged deep in the subconscious realm before because they still didnt know who they were back then, but their egos had fully manifested now. Hence, Balor now found the realm suffocatingly frustrating. It was too small for him, the One-Eyed Magic Giant, to stay locked up in. However No, not yet. Odin calmly shook his head. But why?! Its still not enough. Odin didnt give much of a context, but it was obvious what he was talking about. How is it still not enough?! We have so much gnosis now! Balor pointed at the empty sky. Old messages hidden in the gxy appeared. [You have acquired more gnosis!] [Your Divine ss has increased.] [Current status: Apotheosis.] [You have acquired more gnosis!] [Your Divine ss has increased.] [Current status: Supreme Ascendancy.] [Current status: Harmonious Dominion.] [Current status: Pure Azure.] Its Pure Azure! He did not justpletely change his divine power but merged it into one quality rted to his Divine Ranks. He even purified it as if it was origin energy! Origin energy was the primordial energy that came into existence when order settled into the universe. Considering Ancient Celestials originated from it, only a few Celestials could control it. Chang-Sun had just acquired a Divine Rank that essentially made himparable to a Great Celestial, not just any high-ranking Celestial. However, his exceptional martial prowess, which was more outstanding than his Divine ss, made him far more fearsome than his Divine Rank could. Chang-Sun could probably survive a fight against a Ruling Celestial of a nowno, considering he had singlehandedly eliminated Sangwon of the , it was safe to assume that he was already as strong as one. That was why Balor was getting impatient. The stronger Chang-Sun became, the less likely it was for him to get an opportunity to usurp Chang-Suns body. Unfortunately, much to his frustrations, Odin just silently listened to him. Wait, it cant be Balor frowned. What is it that you want to say? Are you leaving him alone because you got scared of! Balor stopped and gasped, realizing a bit toote that he had crossed a line. As Balor expected, Odin red and narrowed his eyes at him. I hope you be more careful with your mouth, Balor. Th-thats! You and I are close, but we still have some manners to practice, dont we? Im sorry. My anger got the best of me, Balor apologized. Odin quietly closed his eyes again, making Balor more anxious. Odin! My decision remains unchanged. We still dont have enough gnosis. Ah. Balors shoulders drooped. But that is just my opinion. Huh? Balor quickly raised his head. With his eyes still closed, Odin continued, Other people might have different opinions, and I believe I have no right to stop them by force. Dont you think so? Y-yeah! Of course! Were all equals herepartners working together to aplish amon goal. We are not the subordinate of another. Th-thats right! Were partners! They have the freedom to make their own decisions. Balors face brightened up. Smiling slyly, he asked, Does that mean that you wont interfere no matter what kind of decision the other partners make? Odin noticed how Balor used the word partners instead of just partner on purpose, but he didnt say anything. Of course. Hahahaha! You and I are definitely on the same wavelength! I expected no less from the Celestial King of . Balorsughter was so loud that even Odins Argentum Throne faintly shook. But Hm? ... Our partners will have to take responsibility for decisions and actions they take without our alliances consent. Balors expression subtly changed, but he soon scoffed as if it wasnt a big deal. After all, that also meant that if he seeded, all the rewards they could gain would also be distributed ording to his orders. They were equals, but Odin and Perkwunos were basically the leaders of their alliance. Now that Odin had agreed to turn a blind eye, nothing could stop Balor anymore. Lets discuss that after were done with everything, Balor said, disappearing into the wind. Fool, Odin said, voicing out his very acerbic assessment of Balor. Odins eyes were half-opened now, but he wasnt watching the gxy around him or his past memory. He was looking in an entirely different direction. Why cant he understand that dwelling on the past makes one repeat history without gaining anything? It wasnt just Balor. All the past reincarnations acted the same way. They had all died before, but instead of trying to be better, they were obsessing over their glorious past. Odin was different, however, because Bessst words were still engraved deep in his heart as if she had used a branding iron. The future, the sky outside the sky, the universe beyond the universe Odin looked at things that were invisible to the naked eye. Those were the reasons he had given himself a death sentence and waited for eternity by living new lives. He umted a considerable amount of knowledge as a result, yet he still hungered for more. Sky outside the sky Emperors How much longer do I have to endure to reach where you people are? Odin patiently waited for the day he could finally be truly free. * * * [Requesting to return to the Server Earth of Worldline #801!] [Reconnected to the server.] [Calcting the difference between the time spent in the Changgong Library and the time that has passed in the Server Earth.] [The calcted time difference is 192 years, 9 months, 21 days, 5 hours, 47 minutes, and 11 seconds.] [Proceeding with your return now will badly influence your future performance as a yer.] [Searching for another method.] [Decreasing the time difference.] [Sessfully decreased the time difference to 112 years, 6 months, 16 hours, 4 minutes, and 58 seconds in the time of the Server Earth.] [Proceeding with your return now will still badly influence your future performance as a yer. Attempting to further decrease the time difference.] Click, clickD! While getting propelled from the Changgong Library, Chang-Sun could feel the world around him quickly changing. The clock hands rotated counterclockwise, rewinding Worldline #801s timeline like a videotape. [Sessfully decreased the time difference to 89 years, 12 months, 42 minutes, and 33 seconds.] [Unable to rewind the timeline of the Server Earth due to entropy imbnce.] [The Deus Ex Machina clicks his tongue and says that you are annoyingly high maintenance.] [The Deus Ex Machina interferes, changing the worn-out clockwork.] [The broken Wheel is turning again.] [Rewinding the Small Wheel.] [Sessfully decreased the time difference to 1 day, 16 hours, 8 minutes, and 6 seconds in the time of the Server Earth.] [Logging into the Server Earth.] [Synchronizing with your current body!] Woosh! When Chang-Sun opened his eyes, he thought he would immediately see Cha Ye-Eun, but he ended up meeting the gaze of a strange old man instead. Chang-Sun blinked, not knowing who the old man was. The old man grinned from ear to ear, seemingly having fun. You slept in an ufortable position for quite some time. Do you not get backaches when you sleep like that? Is it because youre still young? When I sleep like that, my back hurts for a week. It happened around twenty-one years ago? When I was in San Francisco The old man was as talkative as . Chang-Sun tried to interrupt him to stop him from talking, but he frowned instead, having noticed the presence behind the old man. It belonged to someone Chang-Sun had been well acquainted with in . [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings looks at you and gives you a mellow and merciful smile.] Stop snickering, Avalokita[2]. I still dont like you, Chang-Sun snapped. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings droops her shoulders like a scolded puppy.] 1. Bes is Odins mother in the actual mythology, but shes just a rtive in TDTR. ? 2. The shortened version of Avalokitesvara. ?
Namu''s Thoughts Please Please Jesus and the Supreme Buddha Please show up in TDTR now!!
Chapter 327: Star, Teachers and Students (2) Chapter 327: Star, Teachers and Students (2) Chang-Suns reaction surprised the old man since not one soul on Earth had ever dared treat him like that. After all, Thousand-Eyed Overlord Carl Malone held great significance in this world. The Five Great ns were the leaders in the world of yers. However, the Council, the biggest organization on Earth, kept them in check. Even the Nine Evils, the worst demonic beings, were reluctant to engage in direct conflict against Carl, and just being in the same room with him made the Ten Overlords uneasy. People either respected Carl or felt uneasy around him, but Chang-Sun did neither. Rather, hepletely ignored Carl, seemingly unable to care less that he was in thetters presence. To top it all off, Chang-Sun seemed to be very well acquainted with Avalokitesvara, Carls Guardian. Carl knew that Chang-Sun was a Celestial now, but he had just finished his and , while Avalokitesvara was alreadyparable to Great Celestials. That was why he couldnt help but be surprised when Chang-Sun walked all over her. Unfortunately, her reaction to it did nothing but deepen his shock. L-Lady Bodhisattva!? Carl was bewildered. Whenever he spoke to his Guardian, she would always smile gently and quietly listen to what he had to say with her eyes closed. She never once failed to appear holy before him. Hence, the message about her shoulders drooping like a scolded puppy haunted him. Why are you here? Chang-Sun asked, his voice filled with hostility. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings answers that it is because she missed you, with whom she shared a deep connection.] Save your crap for someone else. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings droops her shoulders.] Its not going to work. Chang-Sun enunciated his every word. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings wipes her tears away with her index finger.] Avalokitesvara tried to seem pitiful, but Chang-Sun just found her annoying. Chang-Sun frowned. Dont do! Smack! Cha Ye-Eun struck the top of Chang-Suns head with a knife-hand strike. That is no way to talk to the elderly. Ye-Eun, Chang-Sun murmured. Ye-Eun was holding a big fruit basket in one hand. She seemed to have left to buy it. Why are you acting so sensitive around her? Lady Avalokitesvara has been looking out for us all this time. Ye-Eun tilted her head in confusion. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings nods, saying that she is right.] That bas! Chang-Sun pointed at Avalokitesvara and was about to cuss again when he noticed one of Ye-Euns eyebrows was raised. Retracting his words, he said, That guy did? Though dumbstruck, Ye-Eun soon nodded. Lady Avalokitesvara is the Councils Guardian. When the Gates first appeared, demonic beings could have thrown the already chaotic world deeper into chaos if she didnt stop many of them. Shes one of the few Guardians who used up her own Causality and directly helped people on Earth. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings watches the yer Cha Ye-Eun, touched and grateful by the fact that someone acknowledges her hard work!] Carl also nodded in agreement. Chang-Suns frown deepened in disbelief. What? That guy helped the people on Earth? [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings looks down at the floor, feeling daunted by all your cussing.] Yes. Why do you hate Lady Avalokitesvara so much anyway? Ye-Eun asked. Also quite curious, Carl quietly looked at Chang-Sun. For a moment, Chang-Sun red at Avalokitesvaras Channeling, threatening her to spill first. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings furtively looks away from you, feigning ignorance.] Chang-Sun sighed deeply and massaged his aching temples. With Avalokitesvaraseemingly Chang-Sun began to reveal their past. Do you know about the [Golden Sutra Headband]? Chang-Sun asked. [Golden Sutra Headband]? Ah, is that the one Sun Wukong wore on his head? No, thats the [Head Sutra Headband][1]. Huh? Ye-Eun tilted her head in confusion. Theyre not that different from each other. The [Golden Sutra Headband] is like the shackle Guanshinyin uses when someone from the doesnt listen to her. Ye-Eun recalled the storyline of Journey to the West, which she read when she was young. Sun Wukongs story was very famous in both the eastern and western regions of Earth. ording to it, Sun Wukong was an uncontroble troublemaker, so whenever he didnt listen to Tan Sanzang the Monk, thetter would recite a special magic spell that tightened the headband around Sun Wukongs head, giving him a severe headache. That made the [Golden Sutra Headband] one of Sun Wukongs most famous items along with [Ruyi Jingu Bang] and [Nimbus]. And that bastthat guy tried to put the [Golden Sutra Headband] on me. Ah Ye-Euns jaw dropped. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings whistles, furtively ncing in your direction.] Ye-Eun finally understood the rtionship between Chang-Sun and Avalokitesvara. Chang-Sun was a very notorious fiend in Arcadia. Since he also yed the biggest role in the outbreak of the , Avalokitesvara couldnt leave him alone while saving and reforming sentient beings from hardships. Avalokitesvara herself participated in the during its early stages to subdue the chaos, so she likely tried to put the [Golden Sutra Headband] on Chang-Sun and control him just like she had done with Sun Wukong in the distant past. Chang-Sun gave Ye-Eun a very abridged version of what happened, but there had to be more stories behind the incident that he couldnt tell her. Chang-Sun likely went through so much hardship during that time. Thinking about it made Ye-Eun well up. Chang-Sun initiated the because of her previous reincarnations death. Considering the incident between Avalokitesvara and Chang-Sun wouldnt have taken ce if it werent for the , Ye-Eun wasnt totally unrted to the matter. With her eyes turning cold and sharp, Ye-Eun scowled at Carl and Avalokitesvara. Cough, cough!Cough! S-something bad must have happened in the p-past. Cough, cough, cough! Carl cleared his throat, hurriedly looking elsewhere. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings looks away from everywhere!] [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings sweats bullets!] * * * Ye-Eun officially introduced Carl to Chang-Sun. Cough!Cough, cough! My Guardian and you have gotten off on the wrong foot, but lets forget about the past and start anew. Its nice to meet you. My name is Carl Malone. Lee Chang-Sun, Chang-Sun briefly replied. He still had not forgotten the grudges he had against Avalokitesvara, so he couldnt be kind to Carl, her apostle. However, Chang-Sun couldnt be rude to him either because Ye-Eun told him Carl was like her teacher when she introduced him. Ye-Eun said that if it werent for Carls noble ideals, she wouldnt have actively taken a part in this world. Carl was the one who influenced her to lead her life as Ye-Eun, not Ithaca, so she deeply respected Carl and Avalokitesvara. Hence, Chang-Sun stopped himself from cussing out her lovers teacher. Amid it all [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil silently stares at you.] Whats wrong? Chang-Sun asked. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil asks you to learn to respect your teacher like her.] Youll never be able to find a student like me, you know. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil asks you where you sold your conscience off to.] I stand by my words. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil shakes his head and says that you have a long way to go before you mature.] Despite Mephistopheles criticism, Chang-Sun shamelessly held his head high as if he didnt do anything wrong. His response dumbfounded and rendered Mephistopheles speechless, but instead of paying him any more attention, Chang-Sun focused on the situation at hand. Youre not here just to meet Ye-Eun, are you? Chang-Sun asked in an odd tone that was neither formal nor casual. He spoke casually to Avalokitesvara, so it would be strange to talk formally to her apostle. Nevertheless, it wasnt as if Chang-Sun could talk to his lovers teacher casually, hence the odd tone. Fortunately, Carl didnt mind. Im here because I was hoping to ask for your cooperation. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings nods in agreement.] Cooperation? Why should I? Chang-Sun asked with a sullen look. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings cautiously says that considering how close you two are, you should help her out.] Close? Just stay quiet, would you? Chang-Sun growled. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings bes as gloomy as a soda can that got stomped on.] Watching his Guardian, whose holy image was currently being pulverized, with pity, Carl quickly changed the topic. Cough, cough, cough! Why dont you hear us out first before deciding? Chang-Sun quietly nodded. Its about this. Carl pulled out a crystal orb and dropped it on the floor. As the orb shattered, the world around them changed. [ying the memory stored within!] Chang-Sun was familiar with the ce. Isnt this Doomsday City? Chang-Sun wondered. He already cleared the Dungeon, so why was it being mentioned now? No, this is Rlyeh. Chang-Sun narrowed his eyes. As the Dungeon copsed, the space distorted, and the that Chang-Sun, Ye-Eun, Munseong, and Lie Si left behind dissipated. Chang-Sun wondered how they managed to record that moment, but it didnt take long for him to get his answer. Avalokitesvara had the [Thousand Eyes], an Authority that allowed her to observe the world. She likely used it to observe Rlyeh. I see nothing wrong with it. Chang-Sun tilted his head. Im not saying that this ce itself is the problem. Focus on this part. Carl reached out toward the paused memory and erged it by spreading his hands vertically. The memory zoomed in on a region shrouded in darkness. In the gap of the wide-opened door, raged like a storm so strong that even a Celestial would have trouble standing still inside, yet someone was standing tall in the middle of it. They were holding [Ryu Jingu Bang, which glowed gold. Activating [Fiery Eyes of Truth], their eyes also emitted golden light. Chang-Sun immediately identified who the person was. Jaegal Hyeon-Ryong! Most of the White Tiger Council of Elders had died, though. Did Hyeon-Ryong survive? If so, why was he just standing in front of Rlyehs door instead of fleeing? No, that isnt Jaegal Hyeon-Ryong. Behind Hyeon-Ryong was a human with white waist-length hair. He, too, held the [Riyu Jingu Bang], and his eyes also glowed because of the [Fiery Eyes of Truth]. Smiling coldly, the man watched Chang-Sun and the others as if to say that he knew someone was watching him in secret. This was the first time Chang-Sun had seen the man, but he couldnt be more certain about who thetter was. The Stone Monkey of the Bloom Mountains, Keeper of the Heavenly Horses, Sun Ascetic, Handsome Monkey King, Great Sage of Heaven''s Equal, Victorious Fighting Buddha the man had made so many outstanding aplishments and that he gained a myriad of titles. The man even reached the great rank of Buddha ... A symbol and face of . Chang-Sun recalled. It was Sun Wukong, Hyeon-Ryongs Guardian. That didnt exin why he was in the area back then, though. Weve been hunting demonic beings for quite a long time now because we believe that Earth would never be at peace for as long as there are people who abused their power, Carl said, catching Chang-Suns attention. Carl was scowling at Hyeon-Ryong and Sun Wukong, no longer looking like the gentle grandfather who lived next door. His eyes filled with murderous intent as if he just ran into his mortal enemies. That is why I exterminated countless demonic beings, but it got me thinking. No matter how hard I tried, eradicating them all seemed impossible because they just kept popping out of nowhere like cockroaches. Even if I cover the ce with bug traps, they would just find a different hole to crawl out of. Carl breathed deeply for a moment, trying to suppress the fury that was trying to get the better of him. Those cockroaches have toe from some root. Ye-Eun nodded in agreement. Chang-Suns eyes slightly widened. Someone out there is hiding somewhere, ying with the world as they please. We initially thought that that someone was the White Tiger n, so we struck it down along with the Jaynix Company. Unfortunately, interrogating them revealed that they were just the roots covers that it yed around with. Then the root is Chang-Sun asked, finally understanding what Carl was trying to say. Jaegal Hyeon-Ryong and Sun Wukong. Carl nodded, pointing at Hyeon-Ryong with his index finger as if he wanted to pierce through the hologram image and attack him and Sun Wukong. Carl turned to Chang-Sun and opened his palm, revealing a golden headband that soon floated above. Chang-Sun was quite familiar with it. After all, it was the very ursed item that Avalokitesvara tried to put on him in the past using whatever means necessary. Making him wear this [Golden Sutra Headband] and eradicating all evil from Earth are my and my Guardians final goals, Carl said with determined eyes. 1. The raw for Golden Sutra Headband is ???, and the raw for Head Sutra Headband is ???. The two Korean terms are often used interchangeably to refer to Sun Wukongs golden headband, but the correct term is ???(Head Sutra Headband). To sum up, they are the same, but they mean two different items in TDTR. ? Chapter 328: Star, Teachers and Students (3) Chapter 328: Star, Teachers and Students (3) By seeding in flood control and bringing humans seeds of civilization, Yu the Greatpletely severed the ties between the sky and the ground. Xingtian [1] continued to sing even after his death, instilling fear into his enemies. Sun Wukong was born a king and even became the Great Jade Emperors equal. Li put an end to Genesis and held high the g of Chiyou[2]. From Genesis, the time when the line between and the blurred, to the present Whenever mankind faced a crisis, numerous heroes would always show up, saving mankind and leaving right after. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that they yed the biggest role in the start of human civilizations. They also shared onemon denominator. Theyre all , Chang-Sun thought. ording to Celestials, was the collection of yang that made up dualism with . He was the developer of numerous Worldlines, the one who created order and established rules andws, and the root of . He was Idea itself. Instead of viewing as a sentient being, Celestials thought of him as an absolute providence or an infinite energy source. After all, he was a concept that even Celestials couldnt properly define. However, Chang-Sun discovered otherwise as he umted gnosis in the Changgong Library. is definitely not just an ordinary, absolute providence. In contrast to what Celestials believed, had a will of his own and expressed it through his avatars or symbols known as faces. They were the many sides of , hence the name they were given. Those born with the s will were bound to live a life filled with hardships and tribtions. After all, he mostly expressed his will when a universe he worked hard to expand and nurture experienced times of crisis. had their own personalities and identities, but they couldnt defy the destinies that the absolute providence put on them. That was why they made numerous and were worshiped as heroes whenever they showed up. These heroes actions didnt always influence the world in a positive way, though. They broke through any obstacles in their way, causing just as many casualties as the people they saved. Among the numerous titles of , the people saved by called him Light King, but the people who lost their family and rtives to called him Heavenly Demon with curses and hatred. was neither absolute good nor absolute evil. He had ambivalent sides, and Chang-Sun would sooner orter be one of his faces. * * * Sun Wukong is a , and theyre going to put [Golden Sutra Headband] on him again? Chang-Sun thought. Obtaining the [Tricolored Brilliant Light] gave Chang-Sun ess to white lightning. Once he aplished his goal of acquiring Blood Lightning, he would have the opportunity to be a . However, he and Thanatos still had to put a lot of thought into the matter since it wasnt guaranteed. Although he still didnt have Blood Lightning, Chang-Sun thought that helping Avalokitasvara and Carl Malone would make it easier to approach . After all, he could get a lot of information from Sun Wukong if he could capture him. If Sun Wukong is the one controlling all demonic beings just like the Council president said then Ill have to fight him eventually. Sun Wukongs partnership with the was also a problem. Although Chang-Sun had sessfully driven out Sangwon and the Emperors Seat, the s influence on Earth was still strong. Considering his goal was to be the Sole Celestial of Earth by driving the out of it, he would inevitably have to fight Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong It wont be easy. Just like Durga and Tiamat, Sun Wukong was one of the Nine Heavens with the title of Grand Heaven. Using his innate talents and abilities as one of , Sun Wukong had defeated countless Monster and Demonic Celestials and built up great and Faiths. That was how he had reached such a high position. Despite how high Chang-Suns Divine ss was right now, fighting Sun Wukong directly would still give him many problems. Even so, he still nned to trade blows with him and give it all he had now that things had turned out this way. So you want me to help you put the [Golden Sutra Headband] on Sun Wukong? Chang-Sun confirmed instead of immediately saying yes. Chang-Sun had enough of Avalokitasvara. Although she behaved like a simple-minded person right now, she had to have many aces under her sleeve. I need to see all her cards to take what I need, Chang-Sun thought. If Avalokitasvara really wanted to put an end to Sun Wukongs rampage, then the more he yed hard to get, the more valuable he became to her. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent shakes his head, noticing how your eyes turned sly again.] [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil observes you with mixed emotions because your temper reminds him of someone.] Just as Chang-Sun expected [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings fervently nods and says that youre absolutely right and that she and her people are in desperate need of your help.] Avalokitasvara took the bait without hesitation. Thats right. Can you help us? With you on our side, our n will proceed without issues, Carl added. We should set the terms first, then. What can you offer me in return? Well, peace for humanity! Carl delightedly shouted. Chang-Sun silently stared at Carl. Carls shoulders drooped. isnt going to be enough, is it? [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Being says that you will be able to feel good ab!] I think Ive heard enough. Chang-Sun was about to stand up from his seat when another message swiftly popped up in front of him. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings urgently asks you if you would like Lotus Sutra.] Chang-Sun frowned slightly. What am I supposed to do with Buddhist scriptures? [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings says that reading it will make you feel clear-headed and at peace.] I dont need it. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings sadly nces at Avalokita Sutra of Lotus Sutra.] I want something that can help me in real life. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings says that her people recently gave her treasures as an offering.] Im rich too. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings offers you the right to enter Mount Potka.] What am I going to do in an abbey? Chang-Sun sighed. Thump! Chang-Sun mmed the armrest, surprising Carl. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings flinches.] Stop ying around. If you really believe those things will help me, get lost. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings bes gloomy.] [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings quickly goes through her treasury but quickly feels down again because she is does not know what you need.] [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings says intively that she is really broke and has nothing!] Chang-Sun just scoffed. Avalokitasvara was one of the Buddhas who had the most Faith in , so she had to have received a myriad of treasures as offerings. It was ridiculous for her to say that she had nothing. Sun, Cha Ye-Eun, who was quietly watching the conversation between the two, interrupted. Yes? Chang-Sun turned to her. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings tilts her head in confusion.] How about this? Ye-Eun leaned closer to Chang-Sun and whispered something into his ears. Chang-Suns eyes widened. Seriously? She really has them? [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings nervously looks back and forth between you and the yer Cha Ye-Eun.] Ye-Eun nodded. Yeah, I saw Mr. Council president using it. Mi-Miss Cha? Carl looked at Ye-Eun in shock. Ye-Eun just smiled brightly instead of answering Carl. The moment she heard that Avalokitasvara made Chang-Sun go through a lot of hardships in the past, she had already turned her back on her. Chang-Sun smiled wickedly and looked at Avalokitasvaras Channeling. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings stumbles backward, getting an ominous feeling about the situation.] So you still have [Kundika[3]], huh? Chang-Sun asked. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings asks you in surprise about how you found out about it!] [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings repeatedly ps her mouth, btedly realizing her thoughtless mistake.] [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings attempts to lobby you, requesting you to ask something else as she rubs her palms!] And you also have the [Liuhunfan g[4]] Chang-Suns crooked smile deepened. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings tries to use herself to hide her treasury, saying that she can never give those to you!] [Kundika] and [Liuhunfan g] were so valuable that Avalokitasvara couldnt give them to Chang-Sun with ease. [Kundika] was Avalokitasvaras divine relica ss bottle that could turn all the water in the world to amrita[5], which could cure all illnesses when drunk. [Liuhunfan g] was an enormous g that consisted of six cloth strands. ording to legends, one would lose their soul if the g surrounded them. Ill have to continue my war against the to capture Sun Wukong, and Ill probably be fighting in the front line. Aiding my recovery is the least you can do, you know. Chang-Sun shrugged. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings fidgets with her fingers, unable to refute your point.] And [Liuhunfan g] wille in very handy for me. A sword, a spear, a saber, a shield it turns out that I have everything except for a g. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings bes teary-eyed.] Chang-Sun noticed that Avalokitasvara was on the verge of giving up, but she didnt know that he was just getting started. And Chang-Sun trailed off. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings springs up from her seat in shock. She cannot believe you still have more to demand!] My [Omni-Weapon Chest], the rest of Ou Yezis divine swords. the rest of [Bess Poem]... And! [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings timidly refutes that she does not have those!] What are you talking about? Chang-Sun tilted his head. Im not saying you do. Im telling you to look for them. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings turns pale.] Dont you have one thousand eyes and hands? What else can you do with that many eyes if not use them in times like this? [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings shouts that you are practically robbing her!] Is that so? Hmmm youre right. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings looks at you with hopeful eyes.] The deal is off, then. Chang-Sun began to stand up from his seat again. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings says she doesnt care if it is a robbery. She will ept all your terms regardless!] [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings smiles brightly as a teardrop rolled down her cheek!] Now were talking. Chang-Sun nodded. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings feels sad because all her trade secrets have been revealed.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpentforts the Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings and says that you are a worse viper than he is.] [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil shakes his head, saying that you definitely remind him of someone.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl smiles bitterly.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt looks forward to the treasure you will soon obtain with sparkling eyes!] [Many Celestials are taken aback upon witnessing you squeezing a Celestial dry.] [Some Celestials are reluctant to approach you, saying that you are definitely a Cmity Celestial who brings misfortune and disasters.] This is a very good deal, Chang-Sun said. As many of the Celestials freaked out, Carls jaw also dropped to the floor. Chang-Sun was the only one who nodded in contentmentno, Ye-Eun did as well. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil assesses that this robber duo will be the start of every disaster that is going to strike !] 1. A Chinese deity who was decapitated but kept on fighting anyway in his battle against the superior god, performing a martial dance with his weapons. ? 2. Leader of the Nine Li tribe in ancient China. ? 3. This is actually a water container used in Buddhist ceremonies. ? 4. A g from Investiture of the Gods ? 5. It means immortality in Sanskrit, but the word is often used as a name for an elixir. ? Chapter 329: Star, Teachers and Students (4) Chapter 329: Star, Teachers and Students (4) [A Hidden Quest (Golden Sutra) has been created!] [Golden Sutra] Type: Hidden. Description: After spending a long time tracking down the main culprit behind the Gate outbreaks on Earth, Teacher of All Sentient Beings finally discovered that the culprit is Ill-Tempered Buddha with Golden Eyes. Hence, she decided to put a shackle on him again. Help Teacher of All Sentient Beings put [Golden Sutra Headband] on the head of Ill-Tempered Buddha with Golden Eyes. Sessfully subduing him, known as one of the strongest beings in , will cause your to spread even more. Requirements: enemy. Possession of strongerbat prowess than a Great Celestial. Time limit: D Quest Failure Penalty: D Quest Rewards: The location of the remaining verses of Bess Poem, Ou Yezis Nine Divine Swords, Omni-Weapon Chest... [You have received Kundika as an upfront payment!] [You have received Liuhunfan g as an upfront payment!] W-wait Its not like you havepleted the quest already. Handing you rewards now is Carl Malones hands trembled as he handed the items over to Chang-Sun. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings timidly protests, saying that her apostle is right!] These are deposits, not rewards, but we can just forget about all this if youre opposed to it. Chang-Sun shrugged. [Will you reject the Hidden Quest?] Hahahaha! Youre one quick-tempered fe. You should hear everything I have to say first. It was just a joke, after all. A joke! Carl said, quickly correcting himself. What Im really trying to say is that I hope you seed in this Quest now that we have given these excellent items as upfront payment, [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings hurriedly nods and says that her apostle is right!] [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings beams, but the corners of her mouth tremble in sorrow.] [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings nervously watches you, worried that you will really reject the quest.] Throughout their negotiation, Chang-Sun took the initiative and just kept swaying Avalokitasvara because she had no idea that he had his own reasons for capturing Sun Wukong. In the end, Avalokitasvara handed over her dearest treasures, [Kundika] and [Liuhunfan g], as upfront payments. Chang-Sun took the items as if they belonged to him in the first ce, making Cha Ye-Eun chuckle dumbfoundedly as she watched him. Although she was the one who incited this whole transaction, Chang-Sun still looked like a viin even from her perspective. ... This doesnt seem like his first time doing this kind of stuff, Ye-Eun thought. Unaware of what Ye-Eun was thinking, Chang-Sun checked out the [Liuhunfan g] after tossing [Kundika] into his [Kings Treasury]. The white g was soft, and each strand was as long as the gpole. They were also big, but nothing was drawn on them. What are you going to do with that? Ye-Eun asked. Nothing at the moment, but I n to use itter. ? Ye-Eun tilted her head in confusion, having no idea how he would use the [Lihunfan g]. Chang-Sun soon demonstrated how to wield it, causing her eyes to widen. OooongD! Chang-Sun infused his into the gpole, slowly turning the six white cloth strands to ck. Like gxies, they emitted a ck glow. SwishD! The six cloth strands separated from the gpole and climbed up Chang-Suns arm. Some wrapped themselves around his sleeves while others covered the rest of his body, permeating into his coat and turning it pitch-ck. Ah, youll wear it like armor, then. Ye-Eun nodded, looking quite surprised. She definitely did not expect it to be used that way. How did you know you can use it like that? Chang-Sun silently smiled. Ye-Eun soon let out a bitter sigh, having realized that he came up with it during the countless battles he fought as Divine Twilight. I think its safe to say that youve epted the job now, so! Carl stood up from his seat, about to suggest everyone to head somewhere. Thud! At that moment, the door to the patient room swung wide open. The three simultaneously turned their heads toward it, finding Jin Seok-Tae. W-we have a big problem! he shouted. His profuse panting caused Carls expression to turn serious. What is it? Carl asked. Its! Seok-Tae reported with a pale face. Hearing the exnation made Chang-Sun and Ye-Eun also turn serious. * * * Second Jungbu Expressway of South Korea. With just four minutes before noon, the expressway would have usually been packed with numerous vehicles. However, it was empty right now since it was closed to traffic. Military vehicles sped through it as several helicopters positioned themselves above. An SUV was also driving way ahead of them. Phew. Woo Yeong-Geun, who was sitting in the SUVs passenger seat, let out a very long sigh. However, his eyes remained sharp as he monitored the state of Pohang through his tablet, which was receiving constant updates about the situation. Im going to go nuts. Yeong-Geun shook his head in disbelief. [The Celestial Nameless Giant nods in agreement.] Twenty minutes ago, hell broke loose in the Republic of Korea. All military branches were put in a state of emergency, the Korean Branch of the Council issued Code Red, and all Korean ns were instructed to stand by for contingency. Yeong-Geun read through the report on his tablet. [Emergency Report] Monster Wave. Dungeon Name: Den of the Evil Dragon A monster wave is currently spreading all over Pohang. Out of all the Dungeons in Korea, it had to be the Den of the Evil Dragon... The Den of the Evil Dragon was an S-rank Dungeon, which usually meant that it was impossible to be cleared. Korea hated and feared it at the same time. The Korean government established a special unit made up of high-rankers when it showed up in the world in the form of an Unpredictable Gate. However, their expedition ended in failure and caused a seemingly neverending monster wave that reduced Pohang and the nearby regions to ashes. At the time, all Korean ns and yers formed a barricade to stop the damage from spreading. They fought desperately for days. Yeong-Geun could still vividly remember many of hisrades and friends dying or getting gravely injured, which was why thinking about it still made his blood boil. Fortunately, although they didnt know why, the monster wave suddenly stopped, allowing the people to catch a break. Aftering face-to-face with the threat of apocalypse for the first time in their lives, the Korean government and Council began monitoring and managing the Den of the Evil Dragon, which led them to believe that it had be a lot less dangerous Why did a monster wave suddenly break out of it again? Their most recent inspection was conducted only a month ago. ording to it, the probability of the Dungeon bing active again was only 2.7 percent, which was why nobody expected this disaster toe crashing down on them now. Yeong-Geun momentarily considered the possibility that someone caused it, but he soon shook his head. Apart from Celestials, who else could stage an artificial monster wave? [The Celestial Nameless Giant advises you that you may be onto something.] [The Celestial Nameless Giant warns you that the current monster wave is fishy in too many ways.] Yeong-Geuns expression darkened a little. I knew it. If thats the case, then the reason this monster wave is iparably stronger than before is also [The Celestial Nameless GIant nods, saying that its probably connected.] Phew Through his tablet, which was connected to a satellite, Yeong-Geun watched a live feed of Pohang. DKyaaaah! DKie, kieeeee! Packs of Wyverns took to the skies, and Drakes, Nuckers, Lindworms, and many other monsters rampaged on the ground. The Wyrms indiscriminately destroyed the already cracked asphalt roads, and the Amphipheres flew at a low altitude and unleashed strong gusts of sandy wind. Serpents also slithered down the ground. Various Dragon-type monsters appeared in bigger numbers than the monster wave that the yers stopped in the past. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to call them the Dungeons soldiers. At this point, it would be more urate to call this monster wave a tsunami, not a mere wave. Moreover, something caught Yeong-Geuns attention in this monster wave. Beyond the army of monsters, their leader stood, wearing a ck robe. It was five meters tall, had the head of a dragon, and was holding a book that was longer than its upper torso. Anyone could easily tell that its ss was way higher than the other lower-ranking Dragon-type monsters. Dragon Monarch. The boss monster of the Den of the Evil Dragon, a being who had instilled fear of death into numerous yers and ns, had appeared on Earth! Yeong-Geun gulped. His level was now iparably higherpared to during the previous Dungeon Break, but the Dragon Monarch of Den of the Evil Dragon couldnt even be ssified in terms of levels. It was iparable and immeasurable. The Council even assessed that the monster was impossible to kill. They also publicly announced that yers ranked lower than Marquess-ss should run if the Dragon Monarch ever reappeared. That was whom Yeong-Geun was trying to fight against right now. [The Celestial Nameless Giant says that the Dragon Monarch is a Celestial.] [The Celestial ''Nameless Giant says that descending into the was a breach in thew of causality, so she is not sure how the Dragon Monarch is here right now.] [The Celestial ''Nameless Giant exins that someone must be helping the Dragon Monarch right now.] The word Celestial weighed down on Yeong-Geuns heart. Who could have thought that Id fight a Celestial. Yeong-Geun let out a long sigh. Maybe its a blessing that Hye-Bin is still overseas. [The Celestial Nameless Giant shakes her head in disbelief, saying that you really are a hopeless fool for your niece.] Unable to say no, Yeong-Geun smiled bitterly. Not long after, a shiver ran down his spine. When he quickly looked up, he saw something falling in his direction. Be care! Before Yeong-Geun could warn the driver, a powerful shockwave struck the SUV that they were in. Booom! The explosion sent Yeong-Geun flying out of the car and rolling on the asphalt road. He felt as if he had a few broken ribs. If he hadnt reflexively activated his defense skill, the explosion would have killed him. [The Celestial Nameless Giant asks you in shock if you are okay!] Im fine, but Yeong-Geun looked up, fighting through the dizziness. The impact had blown away his drivers upper body. A huge man now stood where the SUV had been. I thought that would immediately kill you. Youre quite good, the stranger casually said. Yeong-Geuns head nked out the moment he met the mans eyes. He couldnt think about the surprise attack or feel angry about his driver being killed. He couldnt even feel fear. His Divine ss and dignity were so great that it voided Yeong-Geun of all thoughts and emotions. [The Celestial Nameless Giant screams, unable to understand how that man descended on the !] The man had a tousled mane-like hair and ferociously shining eyes that were hard to miss. His clothesa roomy ck shibijangbok[1] and a myeonryugwan[2] with strands of various jewelsresembled a royal robe that rulers of the eastern region wore in ancient legends. Thebination of his unrefined wild nature and elegance as a ruler revealed a powerful dignity that made it hard for Yeong-Geun to look him in the eyes. [The Celestial New Tian Shi Yuan has descended!] Maybe its because its Twilights home, but it seems I have found a man of fine talent as soon as I arrived. Richardus, the ruler of the , smirked as he looked at Yeong-Geun. How would you like to be my subject? 1. The raw is ????(Twelve symbol clothes), which is a kind of myeonbok(royal ceremonial clothes) that eastern kings wore in the past. Twelve symbols of a rulers virtues are either drawn or embroidered on the clothes to show kings dignity. ? 2. The name differs in each country, and this is the Korean version. Its a mianguan in China, and its called a benkan in Japan. For those of you who want to see what Richardus looks like right now. here ? Chapter 330: Star, Teachers and Students (5) Chapter 330: Star, Teachers and Students (5) This photo of Pohang was taken fifteen minutes ago." Jin Seok-Tae showed everyone the photo. Cha Ye-Eun and Carl Malone''s expressions slowly darkened as they examined it. The photo showed an army of tens of thousands of draconic monsters taking over Pohang. Wyverns, Drakes, Knuckers, Lindworms, Wyrms, Amphipteres, Serpents Every low-ranking Dragon-type monster was running wild in packs. Anyone who bore witness to the sight wouldve had goosebumps. The Dragon Monarch, their leader, stood in the center of it all like personified dignity. Their emotionless expression showed its arrogant belief that everything in this world should be at their feet. A Celestial They transcended already?" Carl let out a long sigh. [The Celestial ''Teacher of All Sentient Beings'' nods with a heavy heart.] [The Celestial ''Teacher of All Sentient Beings'' says that they seemed to have put excruciating effort meanwhile.] I think so as well. I probably should have gone easy on them back then, but I didnt expect a citizen of an ne to sessfully acquire a Divine ss either. , but this old man must have misjudged him. Carl smiled bitterly. As far as the public knew, it was either the yers desperate fight for survival or the Dragon Monarchs unexpected withdrawal of troops that stopped the previous monster wave from the Den of the Evil Dragon. In truth, it was all thanks to Carl and Avalokitasvaras efforts. At the time, Carl risked it all by letting Avalokitasvara descend into him. He then fought the Dragon Monarch for three consecutive days before finally defeating yet still failing to kill it.. He would never forget thest remark that they made before retreating. "One step... I was a mere step away from reaching the great seat. Once I reach it, I wille back and put an end to this fight. Until then, you are not allowed to die without my permission, old human." Old human. The Dragon Monarch was a Dragon-type monster who could live for thousands of years if they wanted, but they knew that Carl didnt have much time left. In a way, this was the Dragon Monarchs announcement of their quick return. I guess he kept his promise in his own way. Without his permission, huh Hahaha, that rascal, its obvious how bad-tempered he is, Carl thought. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings says that he must have finally taken that one step.] I agree. The Dragon Monarching outside the Dungeon again shows how confident it is. Unfortunately, Im no better than ourst fight. Carl scratched the back of his head. It looks like Im going to kick the bucket before I can defeat Sun Wukong. Hahahaha! With a serious look, Ye-Eun asked, Are you also going to go, Mr. Council president? Of course. The Dragon Monarch is going on the rampage to call me. Its dangerous. Ha, its not like you to say such things, Miss Cha. When was my job not dangerous? Carl answered. Ye-Eun couldnt refute that. He was right after all. And this is just this old mans intuition, but Im sure Sun Wukong is involved in this incident on some level. There is no way that buffoon wouldnt have a hand in this kind of chaos. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings says that she cannot confirm it right now due to the barrier that is blocking her view, but there is a high chance that her apostle is right.] So Carl trailed off. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings slowly turns her head to look at someone with mellow eyes.] ... let me ask you. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings speaks with a serious tone for the first time.] Lets head back to Korea together. It looks like youre the only one who can stop the Dragon Monarch. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings asks you to save the sentient beings in distress!] Carl and Avalokitasvara looked at Chang-Sun. Up until now, they had been acting as if they had a couple of screws loose, but they suddenly became serious. Carl was a wandering monk who tried to guide as many sentient beings as possible to save them from all the suffering in the world, and Avalokitasvara was a bodhisattva who had abandoned the great seat of a Buddha to be closer to sentient beings. Hence, their eyes naturally filled up with sincerity when they asked for Chang-Suns help in this matter. With a heavy heart, Ye-Eun quietly put her hands together and waited for Chang-Suns answer, but he just remained silent while ring at the photo that Seok-Tae showed them. The air around him was so sharp that the others could only exchange nces. Unsure about where to look, Seok Taes gaze wandered around the room. ... Sun? Ye-Eun called out. When he still didnt respond, she finally followed his gaze out of curiosity only for her eyes to slightly widen in shock. In the corner of the photo, a man wearing clothes often found in eastern legends was looking in their exact direction. The distance made it hard to confirm, but he seemed to be smiling. Chang-Sun was ring at him. * * * Chang-Sun closed his eyes after boarding a B777D300ER that was set to depart from Chicago andnd in Incheon. The man in the photo lingered in his head. Richardus, Chang-Sun thought. The traitor who drove Chang-Sunsrades to death was waiting for him toe. I thought he would head to the United Armys other battlefields. The fact that hes here can only mean he wants to put an end to our feud now. Richardus didnt really have any followers on Earth, so Chang-Sun wasnt sure how in the world Richardus sessfully descended here without any Faith. Beings from needed Causality to descend on the . The higher their Divine ss was, the more Causality they needed. created this restriction to prevent civilizations from meeting because of a Celestials interference. A significant amount of Causality had to have been used for Richardus descent. As the proud leader of the , he likely used the Causality that it had been saving for emergencies. Chang-Sun viewed Richardus descent as an indication that the was now on the edge of a cliff. The members had left the , the Emperors Seat had fallen, and the United Army was slowly closing in on its remaining members. To make matters worse for them, was turning a blind eye to everything and instead prepared to betray them at any time. Taking all those into consideration, they were probably desperate for a shift in the tides of the battle now. Eliminating Chang-Sun, the main cause of all their crisis, and stopping the from getting any closer would give them room to breathe. Hence, they sent down Richardus, which was really the only viable option they had left. His personal feud with Chang-Sun served as justification and an additional reason to make it happen. Fine, Ill take that challenge. Chang-Sun was dying to put an end to Richardus and the anyway, so he decided to consider this incident as a golden opportunity. Itll take about ten hours before we reach Incheon. Chang-Sun closed his eyes again and sank back to his seat. This was an emergency, so the United States government considerately offered to lend them a private jet, but Chang-Sun turned it down. He could use this flight to sort out everything he had learned in the Changgong Library and master thempletely. As his consciousness drifted [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil looks at his immature student who only looks for his teacher in his times of need with disapproving eyes.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent suggests the Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil to ept you for who you are since there is nothing that can be done about it.] [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil lets out a very long sigh.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt says she wants to go too.] [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil rejects the request of the Celestial A Good Season to Hunt.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt hops around in anger,ining why not!] [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon quietly presses her wild, youngest daughters head with her front paw.] [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil opens up his divine ground!] Paaah. The world of pitch-ck darkness surrounded Chang-Sun. * * * Woosh! The first thing Chang-Sun saw was a giant set of Inferno Sights. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil warns you not to show up out of the blue since this is his private ce.] This is the only ce I can organize my thoughts in peace, so I would like to ask for your understanding, Chang-Sun answered. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil says that what youre doing is notifying him, not asking him for a favor] Chang-Sun was already deep in meditation. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil grumbles and asks who he is even talking to right now.] Tsk Mephistopheles clicked his tongue as he stopped sending messages. His shameless student didnt seem to fear him anymore, considering he felt free to have his way now. He thought about smacking Chang-Sun in the head, but he soon shook his head. After all, His young student was yet to even rise above the restrictions of Worldlines, which meant hitting him would turn him into a pulp before he could even scream. As the grown-up, Mephistopheles chose to put up with his student. Constantly reminding himself about that, he focused on watching his student. Pzzzz. A cloud of no, something even darkersoon surrounded and permeated into Chang-Sun, blurring the line between him and and marking the beginning of his transformation into an Outer Celestial. The distinction between him and others disappeared as , the source of , synchronized with Chang-Sun. He. Opened. Outer. Gate. Chang-Sun, a soul from the inner universe that was bound by thew of Eros, finally took a step outside the universe, sessfully putting his foot down in Nyxs territory. Mephistopheles called this region, the only ce where those two ipatible factions met, the Outer Gate. The Four Steps to Abyss was about opening that gate. Considering Chang-Sun just started learning about it recently yet had already sessfully opened the first threshold, he was certainly making remarkable progress. Mephistopheles just smiled bitterly as he observed Chang-Sun and prepared for any possible danger, thinking that this had to be the reason he couldnt hate his student, It wasnt clear whether Mephistopheles was aware of it, but he looked like a mother bird tending to her young right now. Chapter 331: Star, the Heavenly Spirits (1) Chapter 331: Star, the Heavenly Spirits (1) Dria fidgeted with her fingers as she nced at the other end of the long hallway several times. In her wind elemental spirit form, she was as small as a doll. Why dont you go ahead, mydy? You wanted to look for your mother that badly. Come on. Wh-When did I say I missed her?! Its nothing like that! Dria refuted Sebastian the butler and Emma the maid with a reddened face. Sebastian and Emma had been destroyed by Chang-Sun in the Changgwi Cave before, but Dria had restored them to their original condition using her abilities. That was why they appeared to be elemental spirits, just like Dria. Yeah, of course. Of course, youre right. Yeah, yeah, I get it, so go ahead. You guys arent listening to me, are you?! Argh! Do you want me to teach you guys a lesson?! Dria shrieked, but Emma calmly responded. So are you not going to go to her, mydy? It looks as if your sisters are with your mother right now. T-Thats Drias shoulders drooped as she stole another nce at the other end of the hallway, where Cha Ye-Eun was sitting. Armand and Chanaz were also in their elemental spirit forms, circling around Ye-Eun as they talked to her. After regaining all her memories as Ithaca, Ye-Eun had talked with her daughters for a long time to resolve the misunderstanding over how she seemed to have abandoned them, trying to restore their rtionship to the way it had once been. Although they had not been able to save their other sisters, who had been sacrificed by Munseong, Armand, Chanaz, and Dria were able to reunite with their mother. In contrast to Armand and Chanaz, Dria had not opened up her heart easily. As she had been the one who loved Ithaca the most among the daughters, she had been hurt the most at the time of the incident, so it took her a long time to open up her heart again. Ye-Eun had not rebuked Dria for shutting her out. Instead, she had waited for her wounded daughter toe back to her, believing that Dria would need time to sort out her emotions. And now, here they were. Oh my, you stopped being angry long ago but youre awfully prideful. What good cane of protecting your pride like that? Its not that So what is it then? I mean Dria seemed as if she wanted to say something back, but her shoulders continued to droop as Emma kept lecturing her. Emma, you really are great. Her Ladyship has always been uncontroble, but you subdued her just like that! Sebastian thought as she watched Emma with respect, wanting to be cool and tough like her. Meanwhile, Emmas scolding eventually came to an end, as she let out a sigh. Phew! You still havente to your senses and dont know what you should do, so that leaves me no choice. H-Huh? What are you Ahhhhh! What are you doing?! Emma grabbed Dria by the nape of her neck and threw her in Ye-Euns direction to put an end to the situation, which had been going on for far too long. Drias spirit body flew toward Ye-Euns head. Whirl! Dria quickly tried to regain her bnce in midair, but Armand and Chanaz saw her and exchanged nces with each other. They reached out their hands in Drias direction, causing the wind to blow faster, and Drianded right on Ye-Eunsp. Dria? Ye-Eun eximed, looking at Dria with slightly widened eyes. Umm Ummm Ummm! Dria was speechless as she met Ye-Euns gaze, and Armand and Chanaz quietly chuckled behind her. Although Dria wanted to snap at her bad sisters, she had to clench her lips tightly after hearing Emma shouting. Ithaca! Your stubborn-as-hell daughter wants to say something to you, so please hear her out! W-W-What are you talking about, Emma?! Dria protested, her face as red as a tomato. Nevertheless, Emma and Sebastian had already disappeared into the wind. You two wait and see! Im going to get some payback several times over! Dria thought, gritting her teeth. However, she soon froze in ce, unable to move, as Ye-Euns gaze was glued to her. What do you want to say to me? Ye-Eun asked. Um Umm Ummm.! Dria was already having a hard time figuring out what to say, but the conversation that ensued between Armand and Chanaz made it worse. I didnt know Dria was that cute. Thats new. Shes the most innocent one among us, so I guess thats why. Ummm.! Dria did not know where to look; her eyes wandered, and her face reddened more. It looked almost as if smoke woulde out from the top of her head. Smiling faintly, Ye-Eun waited for Dria to gather her courage. Although she wanted to reconcile with her daughter as quickly as possible, forcing her wishes on Dria would only burden her. Being well aware of that, Ye-Eun decided to wait as long as necessary. After all this time, she did not mind waiting a little longer. Dria remained silent for a long time, looking at her feet as she kicked the air aimlessly. That! Huh? Perhaps Dria came to a decision, then, as she looked up abruptly, but she quickly looked in another direction. It did not take long for Armand, Chanaz, and Ye-Eun to do the same. Oh, no. Im sorry for interrupting your conversation, said an Eastern European man who was standing nearby, smiling gently. His eyes were so small that it was unclear whether they were open or not. He looked more like a flight attendant than anything, but he was wearing a suit, not a uniform. He continued, I know its rude of me, but I happened to hear such adorable voices. So I came here to find out who was having such a cute conversation. It seemed almost as if the man was trying to flirt with Ye-Eun, but she did not answer and turned to look at Chang-Sun, who was deep in meditation with a blindfold on his face. Sun, Ye-Eun said quietly. Chang-Sun initially seemed unlikely to wake up soon, but he quietly pulled down his blindfold, revealing a cold gaze. Looking back and forth between Ye-Eun, whose expression had turned serious, and the smiling man, Chang-Sun asked, Are you hurt? Not yet Ye-Eun replied. Then take cover now, Chang-Sun said. But! Ye-Eun protested, not wanting to leave. Im sorry for putting it like this, but youll only get in my way right now. The Thousand-Eyed Overlord is in the back, so stay with him. Armand, Chanaz, and Dria, protect Ye-Eun. I understand. Yes, I;ve got it! O-Okay! The three elemental spirits quickly nodded and created a barrier around Ye-Eun with their wind. Even Dria disregarded how things were between her and Ye-Eun at the moment, as her mothers power waspletely sealed at present. Since Ye-Eun was practically a civilian, they needed to protect her by any means necessary. Ye-Eun looked at Chang-Sun with concern, but the three elemental spirits kept telling her that they had to leave. In the end, she stood up from her seat and carefully headed to the business ss section of the ne. The man who had started a conversation with Ye-Eun did not even look in her direction, as if his goal had been Chang-Sun from the start. Smiling, the man asked, I know its pretty ironic for me to ask this, but can you really make a fuss like this when the other passengers are going to be terrified? Instead of answering, Chang-Sun pointed at Ye-Euns seat with his chin. The man shrugged as if he had no choice, then took the seat. He said, This seat is prettyfortable. Maybe its because this is a section only the bourgeoisie can enjoy. People like me whoe from the slums would never be able to afford to enjoy this kind of luxury. I dont think money is the problem for you. Its because youre a wanted man, Chang-Sun replied. Hahaha, youre not wrong, the man said as his smile deepened. Just then, Chang-Sun sensed an invisible presence behind the man grinning; he smiled back as he faced them both. [The Celestial Double-Headed Serpent smiles coldly as he looks at you!] Chang-Sun did not know who the man was, but he had noticed how the man reeked of the smell of blood, and thus knew very well who his Guardian wasXie Zhen, the Savage Star. He was one of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Spirits of . And Urgh, Im so annoyed by that mocking look. Is he really still acting all tough when the passengers are being held hostage? Maybe he doesnt care about causing casualties. What? Then hes no better than us! Maybe thats true, kekeke. He used to be in the White Tiger n too. Four distinctive-looking men and women showed up around Chang-Suns seat, making him feel a sense of deja vu. A simr incident had taken ce in Europe too, right? It was just like the time the Emperors Seat had staged the [World Net] with his followers from . [The Celestial Jade-Sculpted Qilin gives you a death re!] [The Celestial Red-Haired Spirit shouts that he has met you atst!] [The Celestial Nine-Patterned Dragon says that he will devour you so you will be unable to resurrect this time, his eyes full of murderous intent!] [The Celestial ''Lightning-Striking me roars!] In contrast, the [World Net] operation had been a low-level Rolling-Wheel strategy that was mainly led by the Earthly Fiend monster Celestials. However, the Heavenly Spirit demonic Celestials themselves had volunteered to be the assassins this time, attacking Chang-Sun together. Lu Junyi, the Strength Star. Liu Tang, the Deviance Star. Shi Jin, the Minute Star. Qin Ming, the Minute Star. Four of the demonic Celestials of revealed themselves after Xie Zhen. Lu Junyis and Qin Mings Divine sses were especially high, as they ranked second and seventh among the Heavenly Spirits respectively. [The Constetion ck Tortoise is on standby!] One of the Four Symbols was ready to join in on the fight at any minute, which was another indication of how hell-bent was on eliminating Chang-Sun. You guys must be busy putting out fires in your own home, so is it really okay for you guys to be out here right now? Chang-Sun asked, sneering at the Celestials. It was ridiculous to see them gathering to kill one person, as their tes were no doubt already full from dealing with the United Army. What did you say, you punk? Who do you think you are?! [The Celestial Double-Headed Serpent reveals his venomous fangs!] [The Celestial Red-Haired Spirit zes with fury!] [The Celestial Nine-Patterned Dragon roars at the arrogant enemy!] [The Celestial ''Lightning-Striking me gets ready to spring forward!] [The Celestial Jade-Sculpted Qilin asks everyone to be quiet!] Why in the world are you so rxed now? Does the fact that we have hostages not bother you? Gennagyij Hleb, Lu Junyis apostle, asked as he tilted his head in confusion, not understanding Chang-Suns reaction. As Gennagyij was one of the Nine Evils, he firmly believed that he would be able to bring the feared Tyrant to his knees. Not only were the Demonic Celestials apostles here, their subordinates were alsoying low all across the ne. In fact, there were many of them present. As soon as the apostles gave the order, their subordinates would hijack the ne, and they were even willing to detonate it if necessary. Chang-Sun had to be aware of that too, so why was he thisposed? Was he truly as unscrupulous as the other apostles said? Perhaps Chang-Sun truly harbored the qualities of a demonic being, as he had originally been with the White Tiger n. If that were the case, it would be a big problem. A shiver went down Gennagyijs spine, and he had to try his hardest not to reveal it. Although he was here on his Guardians orders, the apostles would also die if the ne exploded. No matter how extraordinary the apostles were, they could not survive a ten-kilometer fall without using any equipment or their abilities. Even if they did survive somehow, the Tyrant was already a Celestial, so they could not be assured of victory in a battle against him. The apostles were demonic beings, so they valued their lives dearly, as much as they sought entertainment and pleasure. Even if their Guardians were almighty, the apostles did not want to be ughtered for their Guardians. I think youre misunderstanding something here. The hostages right now arent the passengers, Chang-Sun answered. What? Gennagyij replied in confusion. Its you people, Chang-Sun said. Gennagyij was about to ask what Chang-Sun meant by that. Whoooosh! [The Skill Tiger Kill has been activated, dominating the battlefield!] At that moment, the shiver that had gone down Gennagyijs spine intensified. He felt suffocated, and his mana cirction ground to a halt. His face grew pale as he trembled with fear. S-Shit! Something went wrong! W-What? W-Why is h-he so c-confident? Its not turning out the way we discussed! The demonic beings were instantly overwhelmed by Chang-Suns energy, leaving them bewildered. They had initially expected to be able to have Chang-Sun at their mercy using the hostages, but they finally realized their error. Richardus is here on Earth now, so why would I think you people were going to stay put? You should have thought about why I insisted on taking this ne, you know, Chang-Sun said. ! ! ! Your Guardians just used you guys as disposable tools to save the Causality of as much as possible, Chang-Sun said, one end of his mouth curling up. I cant believe idiots like you were given the name Nine Evils. I guess I wont even have to bother making preparations for the rest of you. As soon as Chang-Sun finished speaking Tap! he tapped his armrest with his index finger. St! Gennagyij hurriedly tried to stop Chang-Sun after btedly realizing that they were the ones who had been trapped, not Chang-Sun. [The Authority Execution Sword has been activated!] However, their battlefield had already changed from the ne to somewhere different. [The courtroom has opened!] [Adding the properties of your mind pce.] [Summoning the defendants to the courtroom by force.] [The Twilight-Setting Battlefield has opened!] Chapter 332: Star, Heavenly Spirits (2) Chapter 332: Star, Heavenly Spirits (2) [The yer Carl Malone has activated the Authority Thousand Hands to embrace the ne!] It was as if another sun had risen in the cloudless stratosphere, and a wave of golden light came rushing in. W-What is that? ...Avalokitesvara? When the passengers looked out their windows, they were shocked to see Avalokitesvaras huge form manifesting and putting her hands together. There was something mesmerizing about her quietly closing her eyes; it was no coincidence that the passengers thought of the phrase greatpassion, the mostmon phrase associated with Avalokitesvara. Namo Amitabha, Namo Amitabha[1] ! ...Avalokitesvara[2] My dear Guardian, please do not be angered as I pray to her for a moment. The Buddhists present pulled out their prayer beads to recite their prayers, and the followers of other Guardians also prayed to Avalokitesvara as they asked for their Guardians forgiveness at the same time. The reaction of the demonic beings who had been waiting for Gennagyij Hlebs order to hijack the ne was no different. They became captivated and forgot about what they had originally nned to do; Avalokitesvaras sacred light had the power to cleanse evil from all sentient beings. At that moment Paaah! Avalokitesvara opened her eyes, her sacred light radiating more brilliantly. She reached out toward the ne. Huh? Uhhh? Thats dangerous! In some way, it looked as if Avalokitesvara was trying to inflict harm on the ne, and those present were taken aback. Fortunately, however, their concerns did note to pass. Avalokitesvaras hands passed through the ne and left traces, which soon materialized as a thousand hands that spread across the sky. As she took the ne into her arms, the whole vehicle paused. [The area has been chosen as the domain of the Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings by force!] [All unauthorized connections to the outside have been terminated by force.] [All unauthorized Skill activations have been terminated by force.] [All unauthorized blessings have been nullified by force.] [The area has been stabilized!] A wondrous miracle urred, leaving those present shocked. Paah! Meanwhile, Carl was deep in zazen[3] to sustain Avalokitesvaras miracle with his spiritual power. A wave of golden light spread out from him, serving as the signal. Go now. Upon hearing Cha Ye-Eunsmand, the Council agents, who had been monitoring the demonic beings under the guise of ordinary passengers, immediately took action. Smash! Smack! Keough! What in the world Urgh! The demonic beings were subdued before they could fight back. They had unexpectedly be captivated by Avalokitesvaras miracle, and all their Skill activations had been nullified as the ne became Avalokitesvaras domain, resulting in their catastrophic defeat. Thud! One of the demonic beings ended up mming his head into the ground. He looked up in disbelief, and saw Ye-Eun cynically looking down at them with her arms crossed. All the passengers are agents? There were no civilians on the ne. From the passengers to the flight attendants, they were all staring coldly at the demonic beings. You people are all wanted all over the world. Did you really think the reason you could get on this ne was that you people were just so great? Ye-Eun remarked, scoffing quietly. The Council had been hunting down most of these demonic beings, who normally remained in hiding, for a very long time. Now, they were all arrested in one operation. It was a great achievement for a Council executive, but Ye-Eun looked irritated rather than happy. Seriously, he always does dangerous things like this, Ye-Eun thought. Chang-Sun was actually the one who had proposed the operation. Im going to remove the influence of entirely from this Earth, Chang-Sun said. Huh? How? You may have taken the White Tiger n, but is deeply rooted in Earth, Ye-Eun replied. Yes, so they should be rooted out now, Chang-Sun said. You already have a n, dont you? Ye-Eun asked. I was thinking about me bing bait, Chang-Sun replied. ...Bait? Ye-Eun repeated in surprise. Chang-Suns n was very simple. was hell-bent on capturing him by any means necessary, so they would soon try to build a farrger [World Net] than before, indicated by Richardus descent. Thats why he suggested using this to our advantage, Ye-Eun thought, biting her lower lip. If Chang-Sun showed up in a ce where he was vulnerable to attack, he would be able to lure out like moths to a me. Of course, any being capable of thinking would be able to consider the possibility of Chang-Sun creating a trap for them. The problem was that most members of were demonic and monster Celestials who acted based on instinct rather than reason. Wu Yong was their strategist, but he had been sealed in Doomsday City, leaving no one in capable of strategic thinking. Their leaders could control these Celestials on some level, but Zi Wei Yuan was in seclusion, and Richardus actually wanted to bring the feud between him and Chang-Sun to an end. was no different from a train with broken brakes; that was why Ye-Eun and the others were able to arrest an entire ne full of demonic beings. Since most demonic beings had the of as their Guardians, the Councils operation was bound to be a sess. Nevertheless, Ye-Eun was furious at the fact that Chang-Sun had voluntarily walked into danger; at the same time, she could not stop him, as she was well aware of the reason behind Chang-Suns animosity against and . Phew! I really want a cigarette. Ye-Eun would be able to loosen up a little more if she could use her mana, but she was unable to, contributing to her stress and annoyance. Additionally, she could hardly smoke ten kilometers above the ground. As such, she just kicked a demonic beings head in annoyance, not liking his attitude. Smack! Seo-Seonbae! Jin Seok-Tae shouted in surprise, observing the demonic beings condition to see if Ye-Euns kick had left sufficiently noticeable damage to be viewed as police brutality. Regardless, Ye-Eun felt a little refreshed. She looked in the direction of the nes first-ss section, where an intense battle had to be taking ce, and let out a long sigh. Dont worry. Hell be fine. Hed probably return alive even if you drop him in the center of hell. Dria spoke as she approached Ye-Eun and awkwardly patted her shoulder out of worry. Ye-Eun chuckled and replied, I guess so. I-Its obvious! Yeah, hell return soon, Ye-Eun said. She smiled gently, seemingly being able to rx atst as she stroked Drias small head. Dria did not push Ye-Euns hand away. * * * [The defendants stand before the court.] [Defendant 1] Divine Name: Jade-Sculpted Qilin. Faction: Purple Star Astrology. Real name: Lu Junyi, the Strength Star [Defendant 2] Divine Name: Double-Headed Serpent. Faction: Purple Star Astrology. Real name: Xie Zhen, the Savage Star. [Defendant 3] Divine Name: Red-Haired Spirit. Faction: Purple Star Astrology. Real name: Liu Tang, the Deviance Star. [Defendant 4] Divine Name: Nine-Patterned Dragon. Faction: Purple Star Astrology. Real name: Shi Jin, the Minute Star. [Defendant 5] Divine Name: Lightning-Striking me. Faction: Purple Star Astrology. Real name: Qin Ming, the Fierce Star. [Aside from the following defendants, a total of 41 additional criminals have been assessed to be defendants.] [All the following defendants are affiliated with the Society , charged with the crimes of breaking the and creating chaos on Earth.] [The Divine Trial has begun!] A battlefield opened up. The air was filled with a burning smell, and numerous weapons were pierced into the ground like tombstones across a scorched in. Bewildered, Gennagyij and the four demonic beings arrived on the battlefield, where a red g on a bent gpole fluttered. This is? What in the world! The five demonic beings were noticeably shaken up after ending up somewhere very different from the ne they had been on moments before. As they had only been used as demonic Celestials pawns in the past, the concept of divine ground was very foreign to them. That was why they found the messages popping up in front of them iprehensible. Why had a courtroom suddenly been mentioned? Why were their Guardians referred to as defendants? Among the demonic beings, some of them even found out their Guardians real names for the first time. Havent I told you already? a voice called out. The five demonic beings reflexively looked in the direction of the voice that came from behind them. There, they saw Chang-Sun walking slowly toward them from the distance. However, his clothes were very different from when they had seen him on the ne. The breeze blowing across the deste in made Chang-Suns pitch-ck coat flutter and left his hair in disarray. He was holding his signature [Twilight Spear] in his right hand, the spearhead dragging across the ground. Whenever he took a step, it left a trail on the ground; the silver spearhead shone radiantly, revealing its desire to go wild. [Releasing your Divine ss!] Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The storm of Chang-Suns Divine ss slowly changed the direction of the dusty wind, creating a tornado. A ripple spread outward as Chang-Sun took a step, slowly filling the demonic beings with fear. You people were just their disposable pawns, Chang-Sun continued. As he approached them, Gennagyij and the other demonic beings just trembled, unable to do or say anything. In contrast to how confident they had been on the ne, they cowered and kept their eyes on the ground, fearful that they would lose their heads if they met Chang-Suns gaze. I d-did something crazy! I didnt know what he was capable of! I would never havee here if I knew it would turn out like this! The demonic beings btedly felt down to their bones that they had messed with a real god, but their regret was meaningless, as there was no turning back now. Tap! Chang-Sun came to a halt. The demonic beings furtively looked up, only to find that Chang-Sun was looking somewhere else. To be exact, he was looking above their heads, where five hideous-looking demonic Celestials were standing. When did they? Gennagyij thought as his lip trembled. The five gigantic and bizarre-looking demonic Celestials had to be the great Guardians they had been serving for such a long time, but their presence could not be detected. N-No, its not that their presence cant be detected. I cant feel their presence because theyre being overshadowed by the Tyrants Divine ss! Unbelievable! Gennagyij turned pale as he realized the truth. Who would have thought that a human could beparable to demonic Celestials? I know you people are crazy, but you voluntarily shoved your heads into guillotines. Did you really want to kill yourselves that badly? Chang-Sun asked, sneering at the five demonic Celestials. Although Chang-Sun had set up a trap for them, he had not expected to capture five of them at once. had to have used a significant amount of their Causality for Richardus descent. As the demonic Celestialscked enough Causality to use for themselves, they had made their apostles approach Chang-Sun to make him activate the [Execution Sword]. In that case, the demonic Celestials would be able to go up against Divine Twilight without using any Causality. Chang-Sun was dumbstruck by their whole endeavor. No matter how much they wanted to meet him, which criminal would voluntarily walk into a courtroom without turning themselves in first? However, it seemed as if the demonic Celestials did not see it that way. Kyaaaah! Stop your nonsense, Twilight. Were the ones who set the trap, not you! Were going to kill you and take your [Execution Sword] to open up the gate to the . Once the King of the Underworld finds swords against his neck, helle to his senses! Lu Junyi shouted. He was a demonic Celestial who had a dragons head, a deers body, a horses hooves, and a goats horn. He shook his head violently, and his eyes shone ferociously. Among the Heavenly Fiend demonic Celestials, he was ranked the second, and he was the leader of the demonic Celestial group. Chang-Sun remarked with a smirk, So its the [Execution Sword] that you guys are after, huh? You wont be able to stay rxed anymore! Boom! Lu Junyi sprang forward quickly. Gennagyij and the other demonic beings were right in front of him, and they cried out in rm. Nevertheless, that was none of Lu Junyis concern; thus, the five demonic beings were not even able to leave behind corpses, as they were smashed into a pulp. Tsk. Chang-Sun quietly clicked his tongue, piercing his [Twilight Spear] into the ground. Thud! PaahD! A quiet ripple spread out from where the [Twilight Spear] was, and SwooshD! The robe on Chang-Suns coat loosened and wrapped itself around the [Twilight Spear]. The cloth had already separated into six strands, which fluttered boldly in a gust of wind, turning the [Twilight Spear] into the [Twilight g]. [The Liuhunfan g ps in the wind!] The highest cloth strand had already turned purple, emzoned with a golden symbol; it resembled a crossed sword and spear in front of a shield. The symbol belonged to Chang-Suns , which had flourished for a very short period of time during the . By writing his targets names on each strand of the [Liuhunfan g], Chang-Sun could absorb their souls into a g, making it more like a hit list. Five strands of the g were left, and five demonic Celestials were here right now. The numbers lined up. The g has been raised, so let the war begin, Chang-Sun said. * * * In ancient times, a g bearer raising their g symbolized a deration of war against their enemies, signifying the beginning of conflict. In other words, Chang-Sun was conducting a ceremony to announce that Divine Twilight was starting a war once again after his previous defeat. A new was about to break out. 1. This means I pay my respects to Amitbha the Buddha. ? 2. The moremonly known version of this prayer is simply Namo Amityu?e Buddhya, but the moremon version in Korea is Namo Amityu?e Buddhya and Avalokitesvara, which means I pay my respects to both Amitbha the Buddha and Avalokitesvara. The reason is unknown. ? 3. A kind of meditation. ? Chapter 333: Star, Heavenly Spirits (3) Chapter 333: Star, Heavenly Spirits (3) [The middle volume of Prtis Spellbook has opened!] RustleD! Chang-Sun heard the sound of pages turning in his head. That was the signal that indicated he was about to practice Mephistopheles teachings about the Four Steps of Abyss, which was the next volume after the Secret Darkness Technique. At the same time, the rising around Chang-Sun thickened, and the ominous wails of the ghosts who had been killed by Chang-Sun and Divine Twilight blended with his tornado. Kiyaaaaah! KekekekeD! [The first chapter Turbas Eff?cere has been applied, starting Anomalization!] Turbas Eff?cere meant one had no eyes, nose, or mouth, and entered an unnatural state. Meanwhile, going through Anomalization meant that one surpassed their current limitspletely and became someone entirely new. An unfathomable mysterya being that could not be understood by thews or the principles of Eros, the faction of order, was about to manifest. SwishD! Pzzzzz! Chang-Suns white lightning energy intertwined with his , which had been circling along with the tornado, and manifested the upper body of a Giant behind him in ck and white. The image of the fiend made from two contrasting aspects roared at Lu Junyi, who wasing at him. Grrrrrr! At that moment, the tornado was destroyed, sending a shockwave outward in every direction. Emerging from the clouds of dust, Lu Junyi tried to pierce Chang-Sun with his sharp goat horns, his hooves ttering against the ground. Chang-Sun immediately mmed the end of the [Twilight g] into the ground. The gs six fluttering strands struck Lu Junyi, resembling the red cloth used to work up a bull in a bullfight. Thud! However, unlike in a bullfight, Lu Junyi was blocked by the g rather than charging past it. Like several sturdy ropes, the six cloth strands wrapped tightly around Lu Junyi. Arrrgghhh! A horrible sound echoed. It was as if either the cloth strands would be torn apart, or Lu Junyi would be crushed. Veins bulged visibly on Chang-Suns forearms. A battle of strength thus began, with Chang-Sun as the defender and Lu Junyi as the attacker trying to break through. Eeeekk! Let me go! Let me gooooo! The situation made no sense to Lu Junyi. He was aware that Chang-Sun was powerful, but he definitely had to be more powerful in terms of physical strength. The Divine Twilight Lu Junyi knew was an expert inbat, not a person with great physical strength. However, Lu Junyi did not know that Chang-Sun was a Giant, not a human. In fact, he was the Giant King of a named . No matter how confident Lu Junyi was in terms of physical strength, he would be helpless against a Giant, as they were famed for their exceptional martial prowess. On top of that, Chang-Sun was on his way to bing an Outer Celestial with the mysterious addition to his divine power. Naturally, Chang-Sun had the advantage in this battle of strength. [The Skill Stomp has been activated!] Thud! Chang-Sun mmed the ground with his foot. With greater stability in his center of mass, he could stand up straighter and exert more power. Just then! [You have umted deep understanding and achieved great mastery in the Skill Stomp.] [The Skill Stomp has reached its maximum level.] [Creating a new Skill based on your achievements.] [Congrattions! The Authority Mountain-Crushing Supremacy has been created.] [Mountain-Crushing Supremacy] An Authority that was created by the pioneering efforts of the Celestial New Tian Shi Yuan. It grants an endless amount of power and enables one to exude an overwhelmingly intimidating aura upon activation. Mountain-pulling strength and sky-covering aura. Skill level: 1 Type: Authority. Passive. Effect: Physical Strength Enhancement. Explosive Power Amplification. Mind Overpowering. Crckk! W-What?! Lu Junyi was gradually pushed backward, creating furrows across the ground as he was pressed downward. Up until that moment, their battle of strength had been neck-and-neck, but the tide hadpletely turned in Chang-Suns favor. What in the world have you done?! How are you using G-Grain Stars Authority? Lu Junyi cried out in rm, using Richardus other name out of sheer surprise. The system message meant Chang-Sun was using Richardus Authority! [Mountain-Crushing Supremacy] and [Sea Change] were the reasons why Richardus had been able to be one of the Three Enclosures. As those two Authorities were assessed to be close to Signatures, Lu Junyis shock was indescribable. Well, I dont think the reason why I can use it matters right now, Chang-Sun said with a smirk. Shouldnt you be worrying about yourself right now? ! [The Authority Mountain-Crushing Supremacy has been activated, adding to your power as a Giant King!] Of course, thebination of Chang-Suns strength as a Giant King and the power of [ Mountain-Crushing Supremacy] was unstoppable. Boom! Chang-Sun rotated his wrists clockwise, swinging the gpole to strike Lu Junyi in his lower body. As Lu Junyi had kept charging forward, he lost his bnce and stumbled to the side. It was Chang-Suns time to make a move with his spear. Awaken, Twilight, Chang-Sunmanded. OoooongD! With a clear, resonant sound, the [Twilight Spear] was imbued with Chang-Suns white lightning energy, and he thrust the spear forward four times. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Whenever Chang-Sun thrust his spear, a deafening sound echoed, as if a cannon had gone offno, more than that; it was as loud as thunder. The ces struck by the spearhead cracked like broken ss, and Chang-Suns lightning energy red outward from those cracks, making the world sh brightly. Due to Lu Junyis massive size, Chang-Sun had a target that was almost impossible to miss. On top of that, Lu Junyi had the strands of the [Liuhunfan g] wrapped around him; thus, four holes quickly appeared across his body. He screamed, his face contorting with severe pain. Urrghhhh! You! Lu Junyi growled, his anger-filled eyes visible through the gaps between the cloth strands. BoomD! However, that was little more than a futilest-ditch effort. Chang-Sun delivered his final strike with his full power, crushing Lu Junyis eye andpletely destroying the upper half of his head. The only word that could be used to describe Chang-Sunsbat prowess in that moment was overwhelming. N o! The cloth strands that had been restricting Lu Junyi loosened, revealing his bloodied body; it copsed helplessly, and what remained of his head struck the ground. His remaining eye pointed vacantly up at the empty sky. PaahD! Lu Junyis corpse disintegrated like sand blowing away in the wind, and all the particles were absorbed into the empty second cloth strand of the [Liuhunfan g]. The words Strength Star appeared on the cloth strand [You have sessfully sealed the Defendant Lu Junyi, the Strength Star in the Liuhunfan g!] [You are able to use a part of the divine power and Authorities of the Defendant Lu Junyi, the Strength Star.] ! ! ! ! At that moment, the remaining four demonic Celestials expressions turned grim. Lu Junyi was their leader, and they had not expected him to lose so easily. They finally realized that Chang-Sun was no longer the Divine Twilight they had previously known. While Divine Twilight had merely brought misfortune to all those he met in the past, the Chang-Sun of the present was a Cataclysm Celestial who created disasters. Next, Chang-Sun said as he withdrew his [Twilight Spear], looking at the four remaining demonic Celestials. It seemed he was certain of his victory no matter who came at him right nowno, it still would not matter even if the four remaining demonic Celestials attacked Chang-Sun together. No one? Then Ill start this time, Chang-Sun said, tilting his head. PaahD! Chang-Sun disappeared, and the image of the fiendsno, the Cataclysm Celestialsupper body dissipated, transforming into a set of enormous wings that were dozens of meters high. However, they seemed more like tidal waves, sweeping across the ground as Chang-Sun charged toward the demonic Celestials. The four demonic Celestials simultaneously thought to themselves that perhaps this ce really would be their grave today. * * * The demonic Celestials immediately came to a decision. Shit! [The Celestial Red Haired Spirit has activated the Authority Spirit in Inferno!] The fiery red-haired Liu Tang did not even consider fighting against Chang-Sun head-on. As he had already witnessed Lu Junyis devastating defeat after trying to overpower Chang-Sun, he intended to take a different approach. WoooshD! Liu Tang transformed into fire and dissipated, darting across the deste in. This is why I told him that we should attack together! That idiot Lu Junyi made a mess of things! Stop him first! [The Celestial Double-Headed Serpent has activated the Authority Lethal Toxin Flood!] [The Celestial Nine-Patterned Dragon has activated the Authority Icy Air!] [Poisonous fog spreads as the two Authorities interact!] Xie Zhen, who was a two-headed serpent dozens of meters tall, raised his head high and unleashed a flood of toxin toward Chang-Sun. The toxin flood contained [Soul-Withering Toxin] and [Bone-Melting Acid], which meant even Celestials would be reluctant toe in contact with it. When the toxin flood met Liu Tangs fire, dozens of explosions urred in a row, creating gusts of toxic, superheated wind. It was said that fire and toxin did not mix, but that was not quite true. There was arge variety of toxins in the world, and most of them created explosions uponing in contact with fire, as they did now. Liu Tangs fire and Xie Zhens toxin were protected by their divine powers, making the explosions even more potent. They were certain that they were creating explosions powerful enough to impact even Chang-Sun as he came at them. On top of that, Shi Jin was pping his wings in the sky, dropping a rain of hail The demonic Celestials were turning the battlefield into hell, and it seemed as if there was no way for Chang-Sun to escape. However, that was not enough to extinguish the tornado Chang-Sun had started. As he continued to charge toward the demonic Celestials, he pped his right wing, creating a powerful gale that shattered all the hail falling in his direction. Rumble, rumble, rumbleD! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! What! Shi Jins eyes widened in surprise; he had not expected that his ice storm, which he had unleashed using all his power, would be destroyed so easily. He could only move to activate his other Authority. KiyaaaahD! Shortly afterward, however, ghostly wails filled the air, and Shi Jin let out a muffled scream as a storm of gray ghost energy engulfed him. Meanwhile, Chang-Sun closed in on Xie Zhen and Liu Tang. Stop him! N-Noooo! Keough! Chang-Sun quickly moved his left wing this time, creating another gale as he struck his opponents with [Fiery Lightning Bolts] from the sky. Explosions? Superheated wind? Toxin? None of them worked against Chang-Sun. They were all shattered before they could reach him, dissipating in the air. SmackD! Chang-Sun swung his wing like a whip and smashed Xie Zhen as hard as he could. One of Xie Zhens two heads was crushed like a shattered watermelon, and half of his remaining head was also blown away, rolling across the ground. As Chang-Sun straightened his posture Fuucckkkk! a vulgar curse abruptly echoed, and countless thorns rose up from the ground behind Chang-Sun. They were Liu Tangs panicked counterattack after witnessing how easily Xie Zhen and Shi Jin were killed. The thorns were masses of Eon Fire, which could even burn up souls; thus, they posed a threat to even Chang-Sun. Howl, Chang-Sun said quietly. ZiiinngD! He showed no sign of nervousness as he turned in the opposite direction. He swung [Tiamats Snaggletooth], unleashing a surge of violent demonic energy. Thebination of demonic energy, divine power, white lightning, and created a demonic lightning explosion. [Tiamats Snaggletooth fires a Dragon Breath!] sh! [Dragon Breath], which Chang-Sun had learned from Tiamat and Pabilsags special training, burned down not only the thorns of fire but also their source. Rumble! After the ray of dark red light swept across the field, the fire that had been zing across Chang-Suns divine ground waspletely extinguished, leaving only ck ashes and white smoke. In the midst of it all, Liu Tang stood in his real form. DripD! Blood leaked out from Liu Tangs mouth as he murmured. Ho w are you using [Dragon Breath]...? [Dragon Breath] was akin to an Authority that only the transcendental beings known as Dragons could use. Many of the monster and demonic Celestials in could not freely use [Dragon Breath] despite the fact that their bodies took the form of dragons, but Chang-Sun used it with ease. Do you like it? I made many preparations to be able to show it to you people, Chang-Sun said with augh, watching Liu Tangs trembling lips. Smiling crookedly, Chang-Sun continued, So keep on squirming. Drip! At that moment, a line of red blood appeared; the impact of the attack made of concentrated [Dragon Breath] finally showed up. I still have a lot to show you people, Chang-Sun said. It looked almost as if Liu Tang wanted to answer, but Chang-Sun already stomped the ground violently once again. BoooomD! Creating a powerful earthquake, Chang-Suns [Landslide] spread in every direction and erased everyst trace of Liu Tang from thendscape. Using Richardus second Authority that originated from [Stomp], Chang-Sun alsopletely changed the terrain of his divine ground. [The Authority Sea Change has been activated!] Chapter 334: Star, Heavenly Spirits (4) Chapter 334: Star, Heavenly Spirits (4) Its really tiring. ThumpD! Jin Prezia let out a long sigh as he sank down to the ground, taking off his [Lion Demon Face]. He looked noticeably fatigued, but it was not just him. All the Undead Army soldiers who had ridden their Ghost Devil Horses beside him were the same. After Chang-Sun raised his [Twilight g] high, a battle had broken out, and the Changgwi Cave had also opened wide, unleashing the entire Undead Army onto the battlefield. Hooves had ttered across the ground as the Ghost Devil Horse Corps charged, and the battle cries of the Undead Warrior Corps had filled the air. The army had advanced to deal with the forty-one monster Celestials who had been swept up into the Twilight-Setting Battlefield upon the activation of the [Execution Sword]. Among them, Jin had yed the most brilliant role in subduing the monster Celestials. Whats with the frown? Youre clearly the hero of the day, so shouldnt you be the happiest among us? Sinmara patted Jins shoulders as she sat down beside him. She also looked noticeably fatigued and was covered with wounds and blood, but she was grinning, indicating how fun the battle had been for her. It was to be expected, as a battle against Celestials was the moment Sinmara had desperately been waiting for. She could finally announce the revival of , so how could she not be happy? On top of that [Your Past-Seeing Face is preparing to be awakened.] Among Sinmaras three faces, the second face was about to awaken, which would be helpful for the revival of in multiple ways. Judging from what she had seen, Jin Prezia was worthy to be called a warrior of no, he was actually more than that. Although they had quarreled briefly in the past, Sinmara would not even have sat down next to Jin and tried to talk to him unless she recognized Jins skills. Nevertheless, Jin silently watched Sinmara without saying anything else, preupied as he was by the chaotic thoughts in his mind. ...The [Soul Pill] was real, Jin thought. He was still unable to forget his encounter with Odin. The level of power Odin had shown at the time, his Divine ss, his dignity Everything about him had surpassed Jin to an unimaginable extent. Jin had believed that the first ancestor of the Prezia Family was the most exceptional person in the world, but he now thought that the first ancestor could notpare to Odin. Jin had felt down to his bones what a being who had reached the peak in a Worldline was like. Additionally, the [Soul Pill] that Odin had given Jin as a divine favor had transformed hisbat prowess and thinking entirely. The [Soul Pill] was not an ordinary elixir made bypressing Munseongs soul, as it had also been infused with a dense concentration of Odins divine power and Authorities. Thus, Jin had instantly ovee the limitations of and that had been troubling him for a long time. In the process, he had obtained an uncontroble amount of power. Thus, he had instantly released it in the battle and raised the [Frozen Realm], ying the biggest role in their forces victory. All the monster Celestials in Jins Skill range had been instantly frozen before they could respond, quickly being trampled and crushed by the Undead Army. [Your ss as a Dread Undead is stabilizing!] [Your ice attribute has been reinforced.] [Your cold attribute has been reinforced.] Dread Undead was Jins upgraded [Race] and [State] after his . He was now at the peak among all the beings who walked thend of the living in defiance of thew of nature, worthy of their respect and fear alike. Just by swallowing the [Soul Pill], Jin had made remarkable progress. But I havent absorbed half of the spiritual energy in the [Soul Pill] yet, Jin thought bitterly. The spiritual power had settled in the corner of his heart in the form of a neidan, ready to melt into Jins soul. It felt like a ticking time bomb for Jin, but on the other hand, it was also like a secret gift box that could elevate his ss significantly again. That was the problem. Jin was not an ungrateful thug. In fact, he was the heir of a prestigious family, who had been taught to repay more than the worth of any favor he received as an honorable blue-blooded noble. In this case, both Chang-Sun and Odin were the people Jin had to pay back. Despite the two sharing the same soul, their identities were different from one another, and it was obvious that they were going to end up in conflict. Whose side was Jin supposed to take when a conflict really did take ce? His master had guided him out of a swamp and showed him a new path, but the monarch had helped Jin to ovee his limits. Even if Jin confessed his agony to Sinmara, she would probably call him a traitor, so Jin could not say it aloud. For the first time in his life, Jin was filled with deep agony. * * * Whoosh, woosh, whoosh! KiyaaahD! As horrible ghostly wails echoed throughout the air, lightning bolts and storms swept across thend. Thud! Afterward, Qin Ming the Lightning-Striking me went down on one knee, wrapping his arms around his pierced abdomen. Un believ able! Despite Qin Mings cloudy eyes, his lips trembled. The entire Twilight-Setting Battlefield had fallen to ruin, and nothing was left except for him. Lu Junyi, Liu Tang, Shi Jin, Xie Zhen, and Qin Ming. The proud Heavenly Spirit demonic Celestials of had put aside their pride and attacked Chang-Sun altogether, but they were unable to even leave a scratch on Chang-Sun. [Mountain-Crushing Supremacy], [Sea Change], and [Scarlet Dragon Summon] How in the world! The Twilight-Setting Battlefield looked totally different from the time the demonic Celestials had first arrived. Some of thend had sunk, and some cliffs had formed. Several mountains had been created as the ground soared up It was an entirely new world. Richardus specialty was defeating his enemy by demonstrating power overwhelming enough to change the terrain of a battlefield. Chang-Sun had done so as well as Richardusno, Chang-Sun was better than Richardus in some ways. He had not only changed the terrain of his divine ground, but also transformed the weather by creating storms. Due to those storms, Xie Zhen and Shi Jin had been ripped to shreds before they could fight back. The [Scarlet Jiaolong] that had then risen from Chang-Suns sleeve sank its teeth into Qin Ming amid the chaos. Krrrrr.! The [Scarlet Jiaolong] was still growling as it watched Qin Ming from the sky. From Richardus to the Emperors Seat, Chang-Sun had demonstrated all the specialties of those who had been and remained in the position of Tian Shi Yuan. At this point, it was hard to tell whether Richardus or Chang-Sun was the real Tian Shi Yuan. In the end, none of the Heavenly Spirit demonic Celestials who had entered were able to surpass Chang-Sun, and werepletely overwhelmed by him. He was already at such a level that those Celestials had no chance against him. The thought that perhaps Chang-Sun was reallyparable to Zi Wei Yuan crossed Qin Mings mind. However, there was no longer a reason for Qin Ming to care about that, as he was already as good as dead. Tap, tap Qin Ming could hear Chang-Sun walking toward him. Perhaps because silence had arrived after all that mayhem, or because of Qin Mings sheer terror, Chang-Suns footsteps sounded especially loud in his ears. Nevertheless, Qin Ming tried to hold his head high until the end, trying not show Chang-Sun how scared he was, as he wanted to stay confident and elegant before he died. Anyst words? Chang-Sun asked, holding the [Yuchang Sword] against Qin Mings neck. The divine sword, which exuded white ice energy, was a monstrosity for demonic Celestials such as Qin Ming. In fact, it was that sword which had inflicted the wound on his chest. Dont get cocky, Twilight. Qin Ming red at Chang-Sun with a sharp gaze. You may have defeated us here, but will cut off your he! shD! Stter! Before Qin Ming could finish speaking, his head flew into the air. Why do they always say the same thing? Does their teach them to say that as theirst words, or is that the only thing they can say due to theirck of intelligence? Chang-Sun muttered to himself. Just like the other demonic Celestials, Qin Mings corpse had disintegrated and been absorbed into the g, but Chang-Suns sharp gaze was focused elsewhere. The sky covered his divine ground in the form of a sphere, and there was only one constetion shining in the sky. Despite the fact that the demonic Celestials had died one after another, that person had not made an appearance until the end. If that person had also participated in the battle, Chang-Sun would not have been able to seize such an overwhelming victory. [The Constetion ck Tortoise smiles.] [The Constetion ck Tortoise answers your call!] Rumble! At that moment, a ck lightning bolt struck the ground, and a several-kilometer-tall tortoise appeared. Although the tortoise was ck, it was murky in contrast to Chang-Suns . In truth, it was no ordinary tortoise, as the part that was supposed to be its tail had a snakes head. A turtle and a snake Although the two had different personalities and origins, they had merged at one point and started to share the same destiny. The ck Tortoise of the Norths two heads spoke at the same time. Twi light The tortoise head spoke as slowly as it walked, and the snake head wickedly flicked its tongue. Long time no see, huh? Let me just say something first, because you seem to be misunderstanding something, but we never taught them to do that. Its just because theyre stupid. Look at us. Were such eloquent speakers because were smart. Stab! Piercing the [Twilight g] into the ground, Chang-Sun pulled out the [White Magpie Bow] and nocked [Nothung], aiming it at the ck Tortoise. Using the god-yer sword as an arrow basically meant that Chang-Sun was prepared to attack immediately if needed. Do not do that Hey, hey! Get that hideous thing out of our faces! If youre angry, lets talk it out like civilized people. Talk it out, alright? Were here to talk, not fight! The ck Tortoise hurriedly stumbled backward as they drew forth their divine power. It looked as if they had no intention to go up against Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun asked with a smirk, Why? Do you have a message from Richardus or something? How did you know What? How did you know? Did you nt a spy in our ? You guys arent exactly unpredictable, Chang-Sun replied. Speechless Well, you were in before Argghhh! SwishD! At that moment, Chang-Sun let loose [Nothung] from the [White Magpie Bow] and narrowly missed the snake head, sweeping past it. Blood dripped from the snake heads ruined scales. If the snake head had not quickly lowered itself, it would have been crushed. Dan gerous Hey! We said we came here to talk! What kind of a person treats an envoy like this?! If you continue with your nonsense, Ill feed you an arrow right in your mouth, Chang-Sun said, nocking [Balmung] this time. His threat was meant to keep them from reminding him of the past he did not want to remember. Understood Alright, alright! So get that thing away from us! Were scared to death right now! Weve been holding it in with great difficulty, but we soiled ourselves a little just now! Shit! In contrast to the tortoise head, who took a long time to talk and think, the snake head had zero intention to fight against Chang-Sun in the first ce. They had seen how the Azure Dragon of the East and the Vermillion Bird of the South had died, and the ck Tortoise had no intention to end up like them. That was why the ck Tortoise had not stepped into the battle, even as the Heavenly Spirit demonic Celestials had been sealed one after another. Even though the ck Tortoise was Richardus envoy, they loathed fights they had no chance against, believing themselves to be the only pacifist in . Stop your nonsense and tell me what Richardus message is, Chang-Sun said, preparing to release the bowstring if the message turned out to be insignificant. The snake head swallowed down saliva anxiously and smiled, the corners of its mouth trembling in fear. Look, Im just delivering Grain Stars exact message, so dont get the wrong idea! Didnt I tell you to get to the point already? Chang-Sun remarked. Ah, fuck. The snake head spoke with great difficulty, feeling dismal. In any case, Grain Stars message is Twilight, my old friend andrade, Im delighted by the fact that Ill soon be able to reunite with you, so I want to offer you a present. Do you want it? Chang-Suns gaze turned sharp upon hearing the word gift. The snake head nervously swallowed saliva once again as its lips smacked. Trying desperately to not make its voice quiver, it continued. Do you know the whereabouts of our lovely and gentle eldest sister, Crom Cruach...? Argh, urgh, ahhhh! D-Dont shoot! Dont shoot! Chapter 335: Star, Heavenly Spirits (5) Chapter 335: Star, Heavenly Spirits (5) SwishD! Swish! Swoosh! Too dangerous! Hey! Hey, hey, hey! Dont shoot! I said dont shoot! Please! Help me! Someone save a tortoise and a snake over here! Arrrgh, urgh, ahhhh! Chang-Sun fired his [White Magpie Bow] without stopping. [Balmung], [Gram], [Yuchang Sword], [Zhan Lu Sword], [Chunjun Sword], [Tiamats Snaggletooth]... The swords flew like arrows, and the ck Tortoise stumbled backward after each strike. Despite their barrier having severalyers, thoseyers continuously shattered, and some arrows even brushed past the ck Tortoises head. Thinking that they would really end up bing a porcupine at this rate, the ck Tortoises snake head even considered the radical option of fighting back. However, the snake head did not act on that n, as it knew very well that their counterattacks would not be enough to subdue Chang-Sun. After all, the ck Tortoise had already witnessed the demonic Celestials being ughtered before they could do anything about it, and also noticed that Chang-Sun was more powerful than when he had fought against the Emperors Seat and Sangwon. The fact that Chang-Sun was now the student of the mysterious Outer Celestial named Mephistopheles was known by most of the renowned Celestials. Nevertheless, the ck Tortoise did not know what kind of special training Chang-Sun had gone through, so fighting against him was tantamount to suicide. However, the ck Tortoise had to do something to avoid bing Chang-Suns target practice. The tortoise considered abandoning the deal they had made with Richardus and running away when Chang-Suns rain of arrows stopped inexplicably. Phew! Chang-Sun exhaled for a long time, lowering the [White Magpie Bow]. His gaze had been filled with annoyance, but it was cold again. Narrowing his eyes, he red at the ck Tortoise and asked, What do you mean by Croms whereabouts? Gulp! GulpD! The tortoise and snake heads simultaneously swallowed their saliva nervously. If we tell you I-If we tell you, youre going to shoot us again! We really dont want to die! I wont shoot you, Chang-Sun replied curtly. Cannot trust Seriously? For real? You arent going to start shooting again like you did before, are you? Can you see how we soiled ourselves? If we get hit with more arrows, we wont be able to get married anymore! I really wont shoot, so talk, Chang-Sun repeated. Trust Really? Youre really, really, really, really not going to shoot us, right? Youre genuinely not going to shoot us, are you? Yes? Ye! SwishD! Gyaaaaahhhh! You said you werent going to shooooooot! Shut up. Youre noisy, Chang-Sun said with a frown. Y-Yes, sir! Cant you stay quiet like your tortoise head? Chang-Sunined, massaging his aching temple. The tortoise head fervently nodded in agreement; the snake head was a bit annoyed, but remained silent, knowing that the only answer they would receive was arrows. Lets get back to the part about Crom. What do you mean by her whereabouts? Are you saying Crom Cruach is alive? Chang-Sun asked. While trying to save Chang-Sun, who had been put through a Divine Trial, Crom had sacrificed herself to allow Kali and Xerxes to escape. However, the ck Tortoises message made it sound as if Crom had also survived for some reason, just like Richardus. Thus, Chang-Sun had to make sure what exactly it meant first. Maybe this is Richardus ploy, Chang-Sun thought with a cold gaze. Alive Yes, shes alive. Crom Cruach is alive, but shes also dead i! SwishD! Chang-Suns arrow left a tear in the ck Tortoises left ear, and the tortoises snake head wanted to cry. Despite how the snake head genuinely wanted to talk properly, it could not say anything. If you y with words one more time, Ill crush your head first, Chang-Sun threatened the tortoise. ... Exin what it means again, Chang-Sun continued. Im not ying with words! I meant it literally! Crom Cruach is alive, but! Shes in critical condition, so it wouldnt be strange if she died at any moment, Chang-Sun finished, clicking his tongue. Y-Yeah! T-Thats right! The snake head nodded fervently. Despite her serious injury, Crom Cruach somehow found shelter where the others wouldnt be able to follow her, and went into hibernation. And Richardus knows the shelters location? Chang-Sun asked. The snake nodded once again. Then why did he leave her alone until now? Chang-Sun asked. The snake head rolled its eyes for the briefest moment. In response, Chang-Sun immediately drew back his bowstring. The bow bent so far back that it seemed as if it would break. Chang-Sun said, Im also going to shoot if you try anything funny. W-We are! W-Were going to tell you, since its part of the message! B-But you a-arent going to shoot us a-afterward, right? Shit! Were right! Youre going to backstab us! The snake head became appalled after realizing Chang-Suns n. Everyone who had gone through the knew how ill-tempered Chang-Sun was, but it had never been this bad. It looked as if the temper of Divine Twilight had worsened! If you tell me now, Ill kill you quickly so it wont hurt, Chang-Sun cajoled the tortoise. A-Are you out of your mind?! Id probably hesitate even if you said youll spare me, after that! If you wont talk, youll die here, Chang-Sun said. Ill die even if I talk! Itll hurt less, Chang-Sun added with a shrug. So what in the world is the difference?! I think theres a big difference between dying painfully for hours as you feel your Divine ss disintegrating into particles, and dying before you realize it, Chang-Sun exined. Why is surviving not one of the options?! Im going to exterminate everyone from , Chang-Sun said. S-Shit. The snake head became incredibly depressed and felt like crying. It looked as if the emotional feud between Chang-Sun and would also decide the ck Tortoises fate. Had the tortoise known about how things would turn out, they would have turned down the proposal of bing an envoy, but they had been blinded by Richardus gift. No matter how much of a jerk Chang-Sun was, the ck Tortoise hadcently believed he would not hurt them if they held up a white g, but that belief had be a noose around their necks. As Chang-Sun had made up his mind about killing the ck Tortoise, the tortoise was the one who ended up at a disadvantage, since this was Chang-Suns divine ground. There was a limit to trying something in another Celestials divine ground, but It doesnt have to be today, though, Chang-Sun said as he unstrung the [White Magpie Bow], lowering it. Huh? Ill let you go this time, so spill and get lost, Chang-Sun snapped. ! Even if Chang-Sun was an ill-tempered person, he was still a Celestial, so he would not go back on his word! The snake head began talking quickly, worrying Chang-Sun would change his mind. T-the rest of G-Grain Stars message i-is, If you want to know Croms whereabouts, bring the crest seal to the Dungeon. Chang-Sun frowned a little, well aware of what Richardus meant by the crest sealno, there was no way Chang-Sun would not know what it meant. In the past, Chang-Sun, Richardus, and the rest of theirrades hadpleted the crest seal and divided it into five pieces in their ceremony of alliance. But why do we have to divide the crest seal like this? Do we get a power-up when we merge them into one? Chang-Sun asked. Not exactly. Then? No reason. Is it to look cool? Its formemoration. This is really childish, Chang-Sun said, shaking his head. At the time, Chang-Sun had grumbled about how cheesy it was, but he had kept his piece for a very long time. In fact, the symbol of his on the [Twilight g] came from his piece Thus, asking Chang-Sun to bring his crest seal piece meant that Richardus wanted to put aside their enmity for a moment and meet Chang-Sun as old friends. Thats a very eloquent way to speak bullshit, Chang-Sun thought, gritting his teeth without realizing it. End That Thats the end of the message, so can we go back? The ck Tortoise nced at Chang-Sun several times as they stumbled backward little by little. When Chang-Sun did not give them a specific answer, they ran like the windor rather, they tried to. [The Constetion ck Tortoise has initiated their return!] The seven of the ck TortoiseDipper, Ox, Girl, Emptiness, Rooftop, Encampment, and Wall Mansionssimultaneously soared into the air. Right at that moment shD! one of Chang-Suns eyes shone with blue light. The light resembled Inferno Sights, but it was strangely different in some way; it was the [Gnostic Eye]. [Your Gnostic Eye has been activated, attempting to extract gnosis by analyzing all the information in your view!] [The pre-selected targets gnosis has responded.] [Awaiting yourmand.] [Awaiting the activation word.] The divine and demonic swords that had brushed past the ck Tortoise and hit all across the divine ground simultaneously trembled. Lights that resembled Chang-Suns [Gnostic Eye] began to shine, floating like will-o-wisps. The real reason why Chang-Suns arrows had missed the ck Tortoise was not that he had lost his focus due to anger. Rather, it was the opposite. He had [Mamushi Eye] and [Perfect Marksmanship], so there was no way he would miss. From the start, Chang-Sun had been intending to hit the area around the ck Tortoise, in order to set up an inescapable trap in case the tortoise tried to flee. The divine and demonic swords appeared to be scattered randomly at first nce, but they were skillfully ced in various locations and angles, ready to attack the ck Tortoise. And then Fire. the moment Chang-Sun said the activation word, the divine and demonic swords simultaneously turned into rays of light and flew at the Seven Mansions of the North, who were trying to ascend back to . Paah, paah, paah! Lie Twilight, you freaking liarrrrrrr! The ck Tortoise finally realized that it was all a ploy by Chang-Sun, so they quickly built a barrier that was as sturdy as possible. However, all the rays of light had been fired already. [The Authority Mamushi Eye has been activated, selecting a target!] [The Authority Perfect Marksmanship has been activated, aiming for the target!] Boom, boom, boomD! RumbleD! The Seven Mansions of the Norths attempt at defense did not end well. A series of explosions filled the air, causing superheated air to strike them; some of them looked so unstable it seemed as if they would fall to the ground at any moment.. Go and tell Richardus that Ill also give him a gift before we meet again, for the sake of our friendship, Chang-Sun said as he pulled the [Twilight g] out of the ground. The six cloth strands that had been fluttering in the wind automatically wrapped themselves around the gpole. They began shining, and the cloth strands that wwere marked with his and had Lu Junyi, Liu Tang, Shi Jin, Xie Zhen, and Qin Ming sealed within merged into the gpole. [The Liuhunfan g and Twilight Spear have merged, upgrading the Twilight Spear!] [The divine power of the Celestial Jade-Sculpted Qilin has been granted, increasing the prative power of the Twilight Spear.] [The divine power of the Celestial Red Haired Spirit has been granted, increasing the damage of the Twilight Spear.] [The divine power of the Celestial Nine-Patterned Dragon has been granted, increasing the durability of the Twilight Spear.] [The divine power of the Celestial Double-Headed Serpent has been granted, turning the spearhead of the Twilight Spear poisonous.] [The divine power of the Celestial Lightning-Striking me has been granted, increasing the explosive power of the Twilight Spear.] Its not as good as [Gungnir], but this will stille in handy, Chang-Sun said to himself as he pointed the [Twilight Spear], which had been significantly upgraded with the demonic Celestials divine power, at the Seven Mansions of the North in the sky. The spearhead, which had turned pitch-ck, emanated an ominous aura of demonic energy. And then PaahD! Chang-Sun threw the spear as hard as possible, leaving a long ck afterimage that soon passed through the center of the Seven Mansions of the North. In its wake, a chaotic whirlwind manifested and surrounded all the Seven Mansions of the North; Chang-Suns white lightning bolts flew out from the whirlwinds center, striking them all. Booom! Pzzzzzz! Argghhhh! Twilight! Twiligghhhhttt! You bastardddddddd! The intive wailing of the ck Tortoises snake head echoed throughout Chang-Suns divine ground. Chapter 336: Star, Heavenly Spirits (6) Chapter 336: Star, Heavenly Spirits (6) Immense explosions,rge enough to cover the sky of Chang-Suns divine ground, followed one after another. Since I promised to spare you, Ill stop now, Chang-Sun said as he held out his hand in the air, smiling coldly. The [Twilight Spear] was absorbed into his palm like a rewinding video. He added, I need someone to deliver my message anyway. However, only three out of the Seven Mansions of the North had managed to survive rtively intact; still, they were in such critical condition that they could shatter and fall to the ground at any moment. That bastards temper must have gone rotten in twilight! The three Mansions muttered under their breath; in response, Chang-Sun pretended that he was going to throw the [Twilight Spear] again. The three soon took the shape of a snake and disappeared into the sky, but the four remaining helplessly fell to the ground. Thud! They transformed into a giant tortoise, but they looked very noticeably fatigued and unsteady, having trouble holding up their head. I want to live The tortoise spoke with difficulty as they watched Chang-Sun approaching them, talking far more slowly than before. You people killed me the first time, and tried to kill me this time too. Besides Chang-Sun said, firmly shaking his head. With his eyes narrowed, he continued, This is the destiny of all , both you and me alike. We kill each other again and again until only one of us is left. This destiny started from the time of the , so theres nothing you can do about it, Chang-Sun finished. The tortoise opened and closed their mouth for a moment, but they soon clenched their teeth, as they had already realized that Chang-Suns decision would remain unchanged no matter what they said. shD! Chang-Sun swung the [Twilight Spear] toward the tortoises head without hesitation. The moment the tortoises neck was cut, a line opened up high in the sky, and then a giant eye manifested. [The eye in the darkness has appeared!] The enormous eye turned into the shape of a crescent moon as Thanatos looked around at the surroundings and the disintegrating tortoise. Five Heavenly Spirits and forty-one monster Celestials And the ck Tortoises front head? Wow, the fish is fully loaded. Thanatos guffawed, feeling very pleased. SwooshD! At the same time, Divine Steel chains rained down and tied up all the criminals, including the tortoise. Clink, nk! ClickD! Do you intend to keep carrying those guys around inside your g? It looks as if they would be good for making upgrades. I dont need them. Chang-Sun scoffed quietly and threw the five cloth strands away after ripping them off. Then, new chains flew out from the spatial gaps and tied up the cloth strands. Lu Junyi, Qin Ming, and the other demonic Celestials screamed, begging for their lives as they were strung up in the air. Of course, Chang-Sun and Thanatos were not the sort to be moved by such pleas. After checking to make sure that the cloth strands had grown back, Chang-Sun put the [Liuhunfan g] back into his coat as he looked at Thanatos. He asked, How is the waring along? Good? Hahaha! Do you really think so? Ill take that as a no, Chang-Sun said with a nod. If things in the world worked out the way we wanted to, you and I wouldnt have worked our asses off like this. Is the United Army causing you trouble? Chang-Sun asked. To be honest, its a miracle that we came this far without any major problems. Chang-Sun nodded in agreement. They had seen iting from the beginning, as the United Army was a soup with too many cooks. The only reason why the soup had not burned up yet was thanks to Thanatos making countless deals under the table, but he seemed to be reaching the limit now. must be fighting back hard, so its understandable that the people in the United Army might be starting to have second thoughts, Chang-Sun thought; he believed that the United Army had outlived its usefulness. However That is why you need to rebuild as soon as possible. It seemed that Thanatos had a different opinion. Surprised, Chang-Sun looked at Thanatos with his eyes slightly widened. Why are you so surprised? Its only natural. Before youre the special-rank reaper of the , youre the king of . On top of that, youre the co-leader of the United Army just like me, so you need an official rank to be equal to me. ! Thanatos advice was meant to tell Chang-Sun which path to walk down, seeing as Chang-Sun had started to reveal his true self. So finish rebuilding , since you happen to have fine subordinates by your side. Itll be even better if you can unite and the way Bes did in the past. Chang-Sun stayed silent. Well, it would be best if you also restored and merged the with the others. A Celestial King that surpasses Bes and Odin! Hahahaha! Chang-Sun chuckled quietly, but he could feel his heart pounding hard. Badump! He had believed that he would finish reviving and conquer someday, but that it would take ce in the distant future, since his priority right now was revenge. Previously, he would only have given serious thought to executing those ns if he saw limits to his ability to take revenge. However, Thanatos was telling Chang-Sun that it would be better to do it now. In addition, rather than stopping at simply restoring those three , Thanatos advised Chang-Sun to take the United Army, which was on the verge of splitting apart, under his control to be a new Celestial King. Making the Changgwi Cave into Chang-Sun thought as he turned to look at the Undead Army soldiers, who were taking a break due to fatigue. At that moment, Jin met Chang-Suns gaze briefly before hurriedly looking away. Jins reaction was a bit odd, but everyone in the Undead Army was Chang-Suns loyal subordinate. Just as Thanatos said, itll be good to elerate those ns a little more. In truth, it was not as if Chang-Sun was totally unqualified anymore. It looks as if youve made up your mind. Somewhat, Chang-Sun said with a nod. Thanatos eye turned into the shape of a crescent moon again. I cant sit on my hands when my friend has already made his decision. Chang-Sun tilted his head in confusion, wondering what Thanatos was trying to do, but something soon fell from the sky. A scroll? Chang-Sun wondered. It was too long to call it an ordinary scroll, as it was five meters long. Thud! The scroll was so heavy that the ground shook when itnded. What is this? Chang-Sun asked. Its a letter of appointment. ? What was Thanatos talking about all of a sudden? Chang-Sun just watched the scroll in confusion. The lock around the scroll automatically disengaged, and the paper spread out, revealing the white letters of the filling its ck paper. Whooosh! The letters simultaneously began shining. I, Thanatos, dere as the king of the ... Thanatos solemn voice echoed across the divine ground. Lee Chang-Sun, the special-rank reaper, shall be granted the position of Ksitigarbha King. As my plenipotentiary, he shall have the authority to oversee the life and death of on behalf of the . In times of necessity, he will also have the authorization to open up the gates to the Purgatory nes hells and mobilize the army, so he should take great caution in his speech and actions. ! Chang-Suns eyes widened, as he had never expected Thanatos gift. Ding, ding! [An Appetion has been created!] [Ksitigarbha King: A being who is known to sit on the other side of the Ten Purgatory Kings and reform spirits. Wandering the nes where Buddhas do not exist, Ksitigarbha King connects the and the .] [You have acquired a Khakkhara!][1] [You have acquired a Maniratna!][2] [Khakkhara] A divine relic given by the King of the Underworld to the Ksitigarbha King. It opens up the gates to the hells of the Purgatory ne once certain requirements are met. Type: Relic. Effect: Jail Gate Unlock. Underworld Connection. [Maniratna] A divine relic given by the King of the Underworld to the Ksitigarbha King. It releases light that shuns darkness once certain requirements are met. Type: Relic. Effect: Sacred Light Release. Evil Purification. [The Authority Execution Sword has been enhanced with the Effects of Khakkhara.] [The Authority Soul Exploitation has been enhanced with the Effects of Maniratna.] [Your Darkness attribute has been enhanced.] The position of Ksitigarbha King was also known as Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and it carried a varied range of powers on par with the Yama[3] King, who was practically the leader of the Ten Purgatory Kings. As bing the Ksitigarbha King meant that Chang-Sun was in charge of managing all the reapers and envoys, he was dumbstruck as he watched Thanatos. Up until a moment before, Thanatos had been urging Chang-Sun to rebuild , but now he suddenly wanted to make Chang-Sun the Ksitigarbha King? After realizing Thanatos intention, Chang-Sun chuckled. He wants to maintain our rtionship. As Chang-Sun was now free from his Divine Steel shackles, the deal between Chang-Sun and the was as good as over. Of course, their alliance would still stand until the fall of and , but their connection had weakened without the shackles. In order to remedy that, Thanatos had offered Chang-Sun the position of Ksitigarbha King, which happened to be vacant. In truth, the Appetion of Ksitigarbha King was that of a king in name only; Thanatos had to have considered that he could revoke the Appetion if necessary. You didnt have to do this, but Ill put it to good use, Chang-Sun said, not turning down the offer. He also did not wish to end the deal he had made with the , and liked the part about being able to open up the gates to the Purgatory nes hells. Chang-Sun had already tried opening the gate to Sanjiva to catch Sangwon, so he knew how powerful the ability was. There were many things Chang-Sun could do when he used such an ability wisely. Itll be very useful when I shove Richardus into the Bottomless Void, Chang-Sun thought as his cold eyes gleamed. Then I look forward to continuing working with you, Ksitigarbha. Thanatos spoke, and Chang-Sun nodded. However, Chang-Sun btedly remembered something and said, Likewise. Oh, and there is something I would like you to do for me. Go on. Ill do anything for you unless youre asking for my seat. I want you to deliver a message for me to the Red Heaven, Chang-Sun said. ? Unable to understand Chang-Suns request, Thanatos blinked. The Red Heaven was Durga, the Wrath Incarnation'', so why was Chang-Sun trying to contact her? After a moment, however, Thanatos remembered how Kali and Baek Gyeo-Ul were with Durga now. Hes trying to do something new, Thanatos thought with a grin, thinking to himself that something interesting was going to happen again. Whenever Chang-Sun got up to his schemes, a disaster would take ce. What is the message? All you have to deliver is Chang-Sun said with a half-smirk. ...Dont you want to go skin a lion and look for our big sis? 1. This is a staff with rings on the top. Buddhist monks usually carry them around. ? 2. A collective term for beads and jewels with supernatural and mystical power. ? 3. He is usually known as the deity of death, but he is more poprly known as the king of the underworld in Korea. ? Chapter 337: Star, Den of the Evil Dragon (1) Chapter 337: Star, Den of the Evil Dragon (1) Incheon International Airport, Republic of Korea. Are you sure this is where helle out? If hes using the VIP exit or something, then all of this is just a wild goose chase. Ah, Im telling you were in the right ce. I know a guy from the airport, so I checked with him several times. The Tyrant ising out soon. What is he going to say this time Hes the type to just bulldoze through things, but I doubt hed say something that would flip everyones lid off. Hes going to get criticized a lot. Did the Tyrant ever care about that? Good point Still, this isn''t good timing. Youre right. Although usually cramped with tourists from overseas, the airport today was packed with a wider range of people, including media staff and reporters from broadcasting and newspaperpanies and rankers from the Council and major ns in Korea. At one side of the airport, the Tyrants fan club members were waving their banners and gs. D Our Chang-Sun doesnt have to rinse his hair because hes already a prince. D What should I do? I feel attacked because of you, a heart attack.[1] D Please dont show up in my dreams, Chang-Sun. If you do, I worry I wont open my eyes anymore because Ill wake up. The crowd shared only one thing inmon: they were all waiting for Lee Chang-Sun the Tyrant. No, the public recently started calling him the Terrible[2] since he was now more than just a tyrant or an Overlord. That man was about to make an entrance to the arrival hall. The entire globe was paying attention to Chang-Sun right now. Although it had only been a year, he had already conquered Europe and the United States and be the best yer in the world. People firmly believed that he would bring down China and the Triadthe only walls left blocking his pathsoon as well. As the most popr topic right now, many were interested in seeing Chang-Suns next move. Korea was in chaos right now due to the monster wave that started from the Den of the Evil Dragon. Failing to contain it could not only destroy the country but also put its neighbors, China and Japan, in a state of crisis, which was why the monster wave was beginning to attract even more attention. Everyone thought that the Wuthering Stone Desert and Doomsday City would remain uncleared for a decade, yet Chang-Sun managed to prove them wrong. Could he solve Koreas imminent crisis? I seriously have no idea whats happening now. Park Sang-Ho, the leader of the White Tiger ns Raid Team 1, stared at the arrival halls entrance door with his arms crossed. Raid Team 3s leader, Homotherium Kang Seong-Woo, tilted his head in confusion. What do you mean? I just dont know anymore. I thought I had everything figured out, but I was wrong. What in the world is going on I dont even know why Im here anymore, Seong-Woo. Finally realizing what Sang-Ho meant, Seong-Woo smiled bitterly. Just as the White Tiger n and Jaynix Company seemed about to take over the world with their alliance, Munseong and Crimson Bromwells deaths sent everything crumbling down. As if the Council had been waiting for this moment, they then ordered their offices around the globe to conduct extensive search and seizure operations on the White Tiger n and Jaynix Company, revealing the two factions hotbed of crimes. The once heroic White Tiger ns fame hit rock bottom, and the Jaynix Company was torn apart. Several Jaynix employees were also prosecuted, making the White Tiger n employees feel as if they would be next. Unfortunately, the Council of Elders and all of their key forces were wiped out in Doomsday City, leaving them with insufficient strength to fight back. No, even if their members didnt die, the White Tiger n wouldve still had a hard time functioning as a n now. After all, they could no longer receive any blessings from Cmity Tiger, their Guardian. A n was a religious orderwhich meant one abandoned by their god no longer served any use. To that end, the White Tiger n seemed to be reaching its end. Numerous yers had left, and only the weaklings had stayed behind. The only members that they could count on now were the loyal ones who had been with the White Tiger n from the beginning. Nevertheless, all they could do was wait for their end like prisoners waiting for guillotine des to lop their heads off until a miracle happened. Executive Director Oh Shi-Hwan returned to Korea with Raid Team 2 leader Seo Jeong-Gwon. After sorting out all the confusion, Executive Director Oh made some sort of deal with the Council and sessfully saved the n. He then used his aplishments to earn the executives and major shareholders support, effectively making him the n Leader. n Leader Oh Shi-Hwan then summoned all of his members to a general meeting and dropped a bombshell. From this moment forward, our sole Guardian will be Divine Twilight. We will no longer serve Cmity Tiger, who disappeared after his defeat. Many of the members became confused and wondered what was going on. Divine Twilight? Who in the world was that? The Celestial didnt seem to have any outstanding . They had never even heard of its Divine Name. When the members asked Who is Divine Twilight? Are all your eyes just for decoration? You already know him quite well. was the only response Shi-Hwan gave, which made the members want to rip their eyes out. After being driven to the edge of the cliff, Just as they started thinking they could finally pick up the pieces after being driven to the edge of a cliff, they suddenly had to serve this nobody Celestial. Some of the members let go of all their lingering feelings and left as a result, but some still stayed under the assumption that things could work out anyway. Shi-Hwan didnt bother stopping those who wished to leave. After all, his principle was to ce new wine in a new bottle. He would rather see those with doubt mixed into their Faith leave. Sang-Ho and Seong-Woo were part of thetterno, they actually had no choice but to stay. As demonic beings who had walked down the wrong paths in the past, they were well aware that if they were to leave this nest named White Tiger n, they would end up in big trouble. Nevertheless, Shi-Hwan weed their decision since they were going to be the White Tiger ns main force. He even told them who Divine Twilight was in secret. Lee Chang-Sun really became a Celestial? Sang-Ho took a deep breath, still having trouble believing Shi-Hwan. Sang-Ho knew what and entailed, so everything sounded far-fetched to him. He also learned that Chang-Sun was the one who killed Cmity Tiger and brought one of the Three Enclosures of the to their knees, which meant Chang-Sun was a Celestial killer. Sang-Ho didnt know how he could believe all of this, but he chose to anyway since Shi-Hwan was the one who told him all of that. Hesing out soon. Ill know when I see him Sang-Ho red at the doors of the arrival hall as he exhaled deeply. You know ? Sang-Ho tilted his head in confusion, unsure what Seong-Woo was trying to say. What will you do if the Tyrantno, the Terrible doesnt live up to your expectation? If hes a Celestial, hell be better than us. You know thats not what I mean, Seong-Woo said, his voice suddenly turning cold. Sang-Ho quickly turned back to look at Seong-Woo, whose eyes were also fixed on the arrival halls entrance door. Among the four Raid Team leaders, Seong-Woo was known to be the smartest and most handsome, and he was well aware of it. It got him so absorbed in seeking personal benefit that he often incurred enmity from his acquaintances. Shouldnt we look for another Celestial then? Seong-Woo asked. Seong-Woo, did you Haha, I was just joking. No need to take it seriously. Seong-Woo waved his hands dismissively, then pointed at the door. Ah, there he is. With a slight frown, Sang-Ho red at Seong-Woo. Come to think of it, I smell an unfamiliar scent from him. Sang-Ho finally realized why meeting Seong-Woo today made him feel uneasy. Hes already gotten another Guardians blessing. To top it all off, Seong-Woo chose the Guardian of an organization that Sang-Ho knew all too well. After all, the White Tiger n had fought against it countless times. The Green Gang The Triad. Sang-Ho narrowed his eyes as Chang-Sun and the Team L members showed up, causing the murmurs around the entrance to be louder. Seeing them in person made him realize that Shi-Hwan was telling the truth. [The Order White Tiger has chosen the Celestial Divine Twilight as its Guardian.] [Your Faith has increased significantly.] [Your Faith has increased significantly.] * * * In a suite of a seven-star hotel overlooking downtown Seoul sh, sh, shD! the TV yed a live broadcast of a crowd swarming to take photos of Chang-Sun, who remained expressionless even as their camera sh went off countless times. The Terrible? The Terrible! Hahahaha! A middle-aged man roared inughter, seemingly finding the whole thing ridiculous. The ice cubes in the ss he was holding bumped into one another, causing them to tter. In a fit of rage, he threw the ss against the TV. His face crumpled up with annoyance. That cocky bastard! Im right here, so how can he bepared to an emperor?! Hes just a gaoli bangzi! ng! CrashD! The man was so strong that he broke the TV and even destroyed a part of the wall it was mounted to. When the TV helplessly crashed to the floor, the door to the living room quickly opened. His subordinates rushed in, prepared to contain a possible enemy ambush. With sharp eyes, they looked around the room. Everything okay, boss? Yeah, its nothing. Get out. The middle-aged man shook his head. The subordinates already saw what happened, though, so they didnt believe that he was fine. Their Guardian was always in fury, so whenever their boss was angry, his fury was enough to work them to death. Hence, they learned to pacify him if they could. Their gang didnt have a shortage of manpower, but they couldnt just keep letting talented members go to waste either. We have made all the necessary preparations. Even if the people of that tiny nation praise themselves, theyll soon realize that theyre nothingpared to a real great nation, so why dont you let them delude themselves for now with your bottomless generosity? one of the subordinates said as they all bowed. The middle-aged mans frown deepened. Are you patronizing me? I apologize if it sounded that way. The middle-aged man remained silent. After a while, he let out a sigh, his eyes bing noticeably calmer. Ive embarrassed myself again. Im sorry. His Guardian, the master of all weapons in the world, had three heads and six arms, causing his personality to split into multiple personalities. Bing his apostle made the middle-aged man emotionally vtile, which he hated. He had been working hard to change, but it was proving difficult. No, your fury was absolutely justified, boss. Theyve been running wild ever since they forgot their ce. Youve be a master in pacifying me, Chen. The middle-aged man pulled out a new ss and put a couple of ice cubes in it. Drip! The sound of the yellow liquor being poured seemed especially loud. Want a ss? he asked. Im on duty today. Youll have to move out at dawn tomorrow, so you wont even be able to catch a wink of sleep. It must be tiring. I never feel tired when Im serving you, boss. Youre one hell of a smooth talker. Please dont put it like that. As an orphan, I survived off of grassroots until you took me under your wings. Ever since that day, my life has always belonged to you, boss. Everyone in the gang, the Asura League, feels the same way. The middle-aged man didnt answer. he wanted to show his respect to them as well, but no matter what he said, it would just sound as if he was rejecting their loyalty and hurting them. You mentioned all the preparations are done? Does that mean the Korean government has given us an answer as well? Yes. They say its fine if it''s in the form of volunteer troops. So they finally said yes after their anthem about the Terrible, huh. The party put intense pressure on them using the protection of our people in Korea as a justifiable cause, and Japan used the notion of protecting Tsushima Ind as a justifiable cause to mobilize its Self-Defense Forces. Hence, the Korean government was left with no other choice but to let us send thirty people as volunteer troops. They also gave Japan permission to send twenty. China and Japan were wary of the draconic troops pouring out of the Den of the Evil Dragon, but this was the Triads golden opportunity to achieve their goal of solidifying their position in the world. Hence, Green Gang boss and Triad leader Jun Tao, the middle-aged man, personally came to Korea as the Divine Bell Overlord. Jun Tao raised his ss. Lets show them who this continent truly belongs to and show the world whos going to be the sole Celestial of this civilization and. The cubes in the ss melted a little, causing them to tter. 1. The easy this kind of Korean joke works is to surprise someone with bad words and make themugh by exining it further. ? 2. This title is made after Ivan the Terrible, the notorious Tsar in Russia. ? Chapter 338: Star, Den of the Evil Dragon (2) Chapter 338: Star, Den of the Evil Dragon (2) The media staff and reporters asked Chang-Sun for an interview, and the politicians waiting to take a photo with him approached him. However, Chang-Sun turned them all down and headed straight to the VIP takeoff area. Window dressing had never been Chang-Suns thing, and the Council members had also asked him to move as quickly as possible due to the urgency of the situation. When Chang-Sun got on the helicopter to Pohang, he ran into a familiar soldier wearing a beret and shiny epaulets. His military boots and uniform suited him perfectly. After saluting, he held out his hand to shake hands with Chang-Sun. Long time no see, sir, the soldier delightedly greeted. After looking at the soldiers hand for a moment, Chang-Sun asked, Who are you? Ahahaha. Well, I guess it isnt that surprising that you dont remember me. The soldier scratched his cheek, smiling awkwardly. Quietly chuckling, Chang-Sun epted the handshake. Im joking. It has really been a while. Around a year or so, right? I feel honored that you remember me. The soldier finally cracked a genuine smile. Truth be told, Im a little foggy about your name. ... I''m Captain Park Hae-Seong of the Military Security Support Commands Awakened troop. Ill make sure I back you up perfectly so you will remember me this time. Chang-Sun met Park Hae-Seong when he woke up at the Jamsil Gate. Even though the civilians in the Dungeon back then had been blinded by their greed, Chang-Sun could still vividly remember how hard Hae-Seong tried to protect them. He and Hae-Seong didnt cross paths at Blue Jewel Ind, where Kalis trace was first found, but he did hear news about him through Baek Gyeo-Ul. A captain? I thought you just got promoted from second lieutenant to first lieutenant. Chang-Sun tilted his head. Yes, one thing led to another and I ended up getting promoted again. Judging from Hae-Seongs bitter smile, it seemed he had gone through a lot since theyst saw each other. You seem to have a lot you want to talk to me about. Lets get on the helicopter so we can start. Yes, sir. Hae-Seong nodded. Just as he was about to give the pilot a signal, Cha Ye-Eun came running toward the helicopter. Sun! she shouted. Chang-Sun gestured for them to wait for a moment, then got off the helicopter. Take this. Ye-Eun forcefully slipped something into Chang-Suns hand. Chang-Sun opened his palm and realized that it was an empty bullet shell casing hanging on a ne chain. Taking a closer look at the bullet shell, he noticed numerous minuscule magic circles carved on its surface. Should he find himself in a dire situation, this series of magic circles would automatically activate. [Ithacas Ne] After realizing her true identity, Cha Ye-Eun used the divine knowledge of and her wisdom as the to create this artifact and imbue it with magic circles connected to one another like cogwheels. In times of emergency, the magic circles are designed to automatically activate. Under normal days, the ne serves as a talisman that can assist in stabilizing the wearers condition. Type: Artifact. Ne. Effect: Serial Magic Activation. Defense Barrier. Stamina Supplementation. Authority Protection. So this was what you were working so hard on in the ne Chang-Sun nodded in realization. What do you know? Do you have any idea how unfair it feels to be unable to go with you even though I want to? Ye-Eun pouted, feeling discontented for not being able to do anything because all her divine power was sealed. Ye-Eun couldnt even cast rudimentary magic spells right now. Otherwise, she would have followed Chang-Sun. That was why she built the artifact. Thank you. Chang-Sun hugged her tightly, feeling grateful for her gesture. H-hey! People are watching! Ye-Eun grumbled, but she was smiling sheepishly, not at all disliking the hug. All of you, protect Ye-Eun. Chang-Sun turned to look at their three daughters. Dont worry. Take care. Hmph! Who do you think we are?! Their very distinct responses made Chang-Sun quietly chuckle. He then let go of Ye-Eun to get on the helicopter again. Whir, whirD! Shortly after, the helicopters propeller spun. The aircraft energetically ascended to the skies. * * * Ye-Eun couldnt leave the takeoff area even after the helicopter had flown so far away that it had be the size of a dot. Letting out a sigh, she finally turned away. Ah, gosh! Hey! At least make some sounds when you move around! a man eximed, surprising Ye-Eun. Only then did she realize that Jin Seok-Tae was standing right next to her. Seok-Tae nkly blinked. Ive been here from the beginning. You just didnt notice me because you were busy with that ma! Ye-Eun gave Seok-Tae a death re, causing him to reflexively stop talking. He couldnt help but feel as if he would get scolded for real if he kept bbering. Seok-Tae found it unfair that Ye-Eun treated him very differently than Chang-Sun. In all honesty, learning the past several days that the superior he had been serving for years knew how to make that kind of expression surprised him multiple times. On another note Seok-Tae trailed off. What? When in the world did you and the Tyno, its the Terrible now. When did you and Mr. Lee Chang-Sun be a thing? You dont have to know, Ye-Eun curtly replied. Im sure something happened in that ce called Rlyeh or something You dont have to know. Please spill the tea. Please! Seok-Tae begged. Ignoring Seok-Tae, Ye-Eun began to head out of the takeoff area when she noticed someone approaching her from a distance. Tap! Seok-Tae also stopped and looked ahead, wondering what was wrong. A middle-aged woman wearing a neat suit and a monocle now stood in front of them. Before Seok-Tae could ask what brought her here, Ye-Eun had already said, Ananta. Long time no see, mydy. The woman smiled gently, seemingly d to meet Ye-Eun. For some reason, Ye-Eun was noticeably uneasy around her. Who in the world was this woman? With widened eyes, Seok-Tae looked back and forth between the two and drew up his mana as a precautionary measure. Why are you here? Ye-Eun cautiously asked. Your father misses you, mydy. Father does? Yes, mydy. Ye-Eun furtively pulled her right foot backward. ... Do I have to go? He has given you an order to finish your entertainment and return home. Ye-Euns eyebrows flinched upon the mention of entertainment, but instead of snapping back, she almost inaudibly whispered, Seok-Tae. Yes? Run. What? Seok-Tae nkly replied. Tap, tap, tap! Without waiting for Seok-Taes answer, Ye-Eun started running in the opposite direction. Se-seonbae? Seonbae! Wait for me! Seok-Tae btedly followed Ye-Eun. Ananta, the middle-aged woman they left behind, readjusted her monocle. She let out a sigh and mumbled, I guess the youngest daughters will always be the biggest troublemakers in every family. Paaah! She started chasing down Ye-Eun and Seok-Tae like a ray of light. * * * The helicopters propeller spun so loud that Chang-Sun had to receive Hae-Seongs reports about the current situation through a headset. The only fitting word to describe the current situation is abysmal,Hae-Seong began his report after telling Chang-Sun that the Team L members and the key members of the White Tiger n were heading to Pohang on another helicopter. We have already lost 60% of the first battalion that we deployed. The Five ns have been annihted, and weve lost three A-Rank rankers as well Chang-Sun could tell why Hae-Seong said it was abysmal. Ever since the monster wave started, the Korean government and the Council had already sent three response teams made up of yers and special forces. However, all of their attempts ended in failure, and the majority of their forces were killed or injured. The Dragon Monarch and their draconic troops are heading north as we speak. We have issued an evacuation order to the cities in their path, including Yeongdeok, Mungyeong, and Sangju Satellite photos were disyed on the tablet PC in Chang-Suns hands. Richardus was in all of them. China and Japan evaluated the incident to be as dangerous as the South African Crisis, so they sent in reinforcements Richardus was looking right in the satellites direction. It was as if he was trying to tell the world about where he was. No, Richardus isnt just looking at the camera. Hes definitely sending a message. He was the one who suggested we meet first, after all, Chang-Sun thought. Richardus wasnt the only one bugging him. In fact, he had been thinking about another matter ever since he had heard about the monster wave. Our government initially rejected their offers, but when our operations failed, they finally decided to let volunteer troops into the country. Right now, the reinforcements from China and Japan are on standby in the fourth barricade What kind of a monster is the Dragon Monarch? Chang-Sun interrupted. It was as if the rest of the report no longer mattered now that he had heard its important parts. Unlike before, Hae-Seong bit his lower lip and remained silent for a moment. Anger, regret, remorse, loneliness various emotions shed across his eyes. It made Chang-Sun realize that Hae-Seong and the Dragon Monarch shared a history. Come to think of it, this isnt the first monster wave that started from the Den of the Evil Dragon. Chang-Sun remembered Korea being thrown into a crisis that was simr to the Republic of South Africas. It almost obliterated them. Does it have something to do with the first monster wave? Chang-Sun wondered. The soldiers suffered the most casualties during the first monster wave. Perhaps it killed some of Hae-Seongs acquaintances? Hae-Seong had to take deep breaths before he could calm down enough to answer. The Dragon Monarch is a monstrosity.Hae-Seong lowered the tablet PC in his hands. Ive been sent to countless domestic and international suppression operations, but Ive never met anyone like the Dragon Monarch. Dragon Monarch was apparently iparably stronger than ordinary monsters. As a matter of fact, they left such a strong impression on Hae-Seong that he could still vividly recall the moment he first met them. Walking upright like a human, the Dragon Monarch wore a ck robe and held a grimoire in one hand. Their reptile eyes were so horrifying that looking at them was enough to give anyone goosebumps. They also had fingers covered in scales and a tail that could asionally be seen underneath their robe. Hae-Seong could remember everything about them so clearly that it seemed as if they just met yesterday. The Dragon Monarch doesnt just lead their draconic troops from afar. They also know how to cast various magic spells. Even so, that doesnt mean that they are weak in close-quartersbat. Chang-Sun nodded, not at all surprised. Even though the Dragon Monarch looked quite unique, they were still a high-ranking Dragon. Most Celestials wouldnt be able to walk over them. However, the Dragon Monarchs grimoire is what makes them truly fearsome. A grimoire? Chang-Sun repeated. Yes, I thought it was an ordinary grimoire at first, but I couldnt have been more wrong. Considering it seemed capable of conversing with the Dragon Monarch and casting its own magic, it is definitely sentient. Hmm The troops sent during the first monster wave were annihtedno, they were devoured by Hae-Seongs clenched fists trembled. ... that grimoire. Chang-Sun noticed a deep murderous intent in Hae-Seongs eyes. He looked as if he wanted to rip the grimoire to shreds with his own hands. Hae-Seongs grudge could bepared to what Chang-Sun had against and . Devoured, huh? Chang-Sun examined the photo of the Dragon Monarch leading their draconic troops. The more I look Chang-Sun could feel the ss of a Celestial from them. Dungeons were just fragments of nes that had met . Hence, even though the beings inside Dungeons disyed free will, they didnt really have a soul inside them. In other words, they couldnt go through and anymore. Nevertheless, the Dragon Monarch had done it, which meant the original Dragon Monarch had a very supreme ss. ... the more they seem familiar for some reason. Chang-Suns gaze grew sharp. Chapter 339: Star, Den of the Evil Dragon (3) Chapter 339: Star, Den of the Evil Dragon (3) How would you like to be my subject? Woo Yeong-Geun started having nightmares after encountering the mysterious ancient king. Even now, as he moved in a wheelchair, it still haunted him. Shit Why wont this dream end? he wondered. Yeong-Geun thought Richardus was despair itself. Seemingly capable of crushing everything in this world, Richardus overwhelmed him so much that he couldnt even think about fighting back. As a matter of fact, Yeong-Geun couldnt even remember how he survived. Although he did almost ept Richardus offer, he managed to pull himself together and turn it down. When he did, Richardus muttered that he didnt have any choice and reached out to him. As if his memory was cut out, Yeong-Geun couldnt remember what happened after that. Through his fragmented memories, he could only tell that many of his n members sacrificed themselves in an attempt to save him [The Celestial Nameless Giant asks you not to let the guilt weigh you down.] [The Celestial Nameless Giant warns you not to let their deaths be in vain.] I know. Yeong-Geun nodded with a heavy heart. He bit his lower lip. Thats why I dragged myself here. PhewD! He took a couple of deep breaths. Once he had calmed down, he turned back to look at Yang Hyo-Jin, his secretary. She had been helping him with the wheelchair. Lets go in. Yes, sir. Hyo-Jin flinched, having noticed that Yeong-Geuns eyes had grown cold. Hyo-Jin had never seen this side of him since he had always had a gentle smile on his face. She lost her dear team members in the previous battle as well, though, so she understood how he felt. Pulling herself together, she opened the door wide and helped Yeong-Geun in. CreakD! When they entered the room, numerous eyes turned to them. Each one was more akin to that of a beasts than a humans. [The Celestial Nameless Giant smiles bitterly, saying that they look like hungry hyenas.] The people in the conference room could mainly be divided into three categories. The Chinese and Japanese representatives, who had taken the left and right sides of the room respectively, sat as if they were just in their living room. Some even had their feet on the table. Recognizing Yeong-Geun, they began to talk among themselves. Although Yeong-Geun could not understand theirnguages, they were obviously sneering at him. The idiotic Korean representative who was now in trouble for failing to contain the monster wave three times That was probably who Yeong-Geun was to them. Since the Council was investigating the White Tiger n, the Sword of Ohsung n represented Korea instead. As its n leader, Yeong-Geun naturally became the Korean yers leader as well. He just had a series of failures, though, so he already knew how the people in the room would evaluate him. Perhaps that was why the morale of the Korean representatives sitting in the back was noticeably low. What could be more miserable than receiving help from other nations because they failed to protect their country? They were just rejoicing about a citizen of their country bing the best ranker in the world fifteen days ago, too. However, Yeong-Geun didnt care about any of that at all. The Yamamoto brothers are the Japanese representative leaders, huh. The Yamamoto Brothers was a duo group of biological brothers, which was rare in the world of yers. The eldest of the two was a ninja, taking his enemies lives from the shadows while the youngest was a samurai, fighting his enemies in the light. Excelling both in ambushes and head-on battles, they were rumored to be strong enough to defeat an Overlord if they worked together. Yeong-Geun was familiar with many of the Japanese volunteer troops as well since they were all elite yers. The fact that they crossed the Korean Strait evidenced Japans desire to eliminate the draconic army before it could reach them as well. Theyre also using this as an opportunity to strengthen their influence in Korea. A seat of power opened up in the world when the United States grew weak, and Japan likely wanted to take it for themselves. Their people were even beginning to think that they would soon return to the heyday that they had from the 1970s to 1980s. With those thoughts lingering in his mind, Yeong-Geun met Masa Yamamoto, the handsome younger brother. Unlike Koshi Yamamoto, the older brother who was known to be quiet and stern, Masa bowed a little with a faint smile on his lips. Yeong-Geun wasnt sure if that was a genuine act of respect, but Masa seemed to have a favorable impression of him because of his hard work. Yeong-Geun bowed back to express his gratitude, then turned to observe the Chinese representatives. As I expected, the Divine Bell Overlord is here. Jun Tao, who was more popr in Korea as the Divine Bell Overlord, didnt even look at Yeong-Geun, seemingly saying that Yeong-Geun was too far below him to stand on equal grounds with him. Truth be told, Jun Taos international rank was a good justification for his arrogance. Among the Ten Overlords, Jun Tao was considered to be one of the three strongest along with the Immortal and Blood Overlords. Now that those two had been killed, the title of the strongest Overlord naturally should have fallen on hisp, but Chang-Suns presence tragically prevented him from fulfilling his ambition. Jun Tao likely refused to respect Korea for that reason. Due to his huge pride, which was known to the world, some people even spected that the reason he visited Korea was to fight Chang-Sun for supremacy because he couldnt acknowledge him as the strongest. One thing led to another, however, and now they were in a situation where they could actually have that fight. It wont be bad news for China either. In their own way, China hoped to show the pir of their Belt and Road Initiative[1] to the world using the Triad as their front. In essence, both China and Japans ulterior motive was to maximize their influence in Korea. Yeong-Geun thought that the situation wasnt that bad, though. We cant just refuse to let them help us with this catastrophe just because were worried about what kind of scheme theyll start after this. We should focus on eliminating the Dragon Monarch for now and think about the rest afterward. [The Celestial Nameless Giant fervently agrees with her apostle candidates opinion.] Yeong-Geun wasnt really sure if Jun Tao and the Yamamoto Brothers even stood a chance against the Dragon Monarch, but if they didnt, then they would find themselves in the worst possible scenario. Hence, he just tried to stop worrying about it altogether. Creak! Yeong-Geun pushed his wheelchair up to the tform. * * * Since we dont have much time, Ill get straight to the point, Yeong-Geun said after briefly introducing himself. Beep! Yeong-Geun pressed a button on his mini remote control. The projector then disyed an image of all sorts of low-ranking Dragon-type monsters roaming around a ruined farnd. A tall mountain loomed behind them. The Dragon Monarch and code name Emperor stopped proceeding north and are currently assumed to be staying in this mountain. Jun Tao raised one of his eyebrows, not liking the name that the Council gave Richardus. They chose to use that name because they still didnt know of his Divine Name and he was wearing clothes that resembled an emperor from ancient times. One of the Japanese representatives raised his hand. Yes, go on. Yeong-Geun nodded at the representative. Im Jun Nakamura of Japan. You said they stopped proceeding north a moment ago. Were you able to figure out why? Yeong-Geun shook his head. We dont have a definite answer yet, but I did receive a report from our scouts that they seem to be waiting for something. Waiting for something? Jun Taos eyes narrowed, and Masa stroked his chin as if he found it intriguing. Hmm! That is strange. ording to our intel, they seem to be trying to summon something Oh my, our conclusions are too different. Im not sure we can trust Koreas intelligence capabilities. Jun Nakamura said. At that moment, the Korean representatives faces reddened. Some people scowled at Jun Nakamura in fury, but he just shrugged. Nevertheless, Yeong-Geun remained nonchnt. We can work on our differences of opinionster. Right now, were at least certain that they have stopped advancing. We should not miss this opportunity. The projector showed another image, this time that of the sky above the mountain where the Dragon Monarch and the others were staying. Wyverns ranging from three to ten meters tall filled the sky. As you can see, the main problem is that approaching the Dragon Monarch isnt that easy. We cant attack them from the ground or the air. Koshi raised his hand and then asked, Do we have a solution? Yeong-Geun nodded. All Korean yers have been ordered to mobilize. Once the operation starts, they will be deployed immediately. Jun Tao and the Yamamoto Brothers eyes gleamed. All Korean yers being sent in for the operation was a matter that they could never take lightly. They prepared excruciatingly hard. Korea has already suffered considerable damage. if they sustain even more casualties! I hope they co-destruct or something. Even if Korea managed to hold the frontline against the draconic troops, they would still likely sustain so much damage that they would no longer be able to call themselves the nation of the strongest yers. Moreover, since that didnt mean that the Dungeons in the Korean Penins would just suddenly disappear, they would be forced to rely on their neighboring nations for security. The Japanese and Chinese representatives both concluded that Korea was digging their own grave, but they didnt really have any other choice. While the forces at the frontline distract the monsters, the three countries volunteer troops will be sent to different locations, Yeong-Geun continued. The projector now disyed an aerial map of the region with three arrows drawn on it, all pointing to the same area. These are our routes. Our goals are to break through the enemys defenses and reach and eliminate the Dragon Monarch as fast as we can. Please refer to the written n well hand out now for more details. Quickly scanning down the documents that had been handed out by the Korean personnel, the yers began to murmur among themselves. After some time, one of them raised their hand. Yes? Yeong-Geun gestured at the yer. Im Jiangbaize of China. Do we really have to divide our forces into three? The odds are already slim for us even if we try to break through our enemies as one unit. The yers in this hall right now are the best in the world, so keeping our forces together would likely just limit ourbat capabilities, Yeong-Geun replied. The yers looked at each other for a moment before finally agreeing. This army of volunteers was made in a rush. They hadnt even had any joint training or established a propermand system yet, so they would all just get confused if they worked together. If the troops are divided based on our nationalities Itll definitely be easier to tell which country made a higher aplishment. Our country No, our country Well be able to show the world that our nation is the true leader of Asia. The Japanese and Chinese representatives smiled coldly, but Yeong-Geun still just watched them nonchntly. * * * On a mountain just known as the mountain behind viges The flow has finally begun to change,the Dragon Monarch muttered as they looked at the sky. The grimoire in their left hand vigorously shook, its pages flipping, as they activated [Flow Reading], their trademark Authority. It allowed them to read the flow of thew of causality around them. It seems the person youve been waiting for will arrive soon. Are you sure you should still be doing that?The Dragon Monarch turned toward Richardus. Richardus stopped watching the flowers and slowly stood up with his hands behind his back. I can feel it too, so no need to rush me, Richardus observed the sky with sharp eyes. He could feel something immenseing for him from the west. The sun is bound to set west, which is where twilight will spread and fill the sky to distinguish day and night. What are you talking about? I mean it literally. Thisnd will soon be covered in twilight. Friends will be enemies because of whatsing from the west, putting an end to everything The Dragon Monarch had no idea what Richardus was saying, but they at least knew that the almightythe one who gave them a second chancewould soon run into his mortal nemesis. Depending on the results of that encounter, the Dragon Monarch would either be a proper Celestial or fall just as how their ne went long ago. As a resident of an ne, the Dragon Monarch had no soul and had an unstable Divine ss. To stabilize it, they chose to use the Faith of a civilization. Bing the sole Celestial of this civilization named Earth would earn him the Faith of billions of people, which was enough to turn him into a proper Celestial. I wont have to rely on this grimoire anymore! The Dragon Monarchs reptilian eyes zed with fervor and murderous intent. After some time, the [Wards] that the Dragon Monarch had installed around the area activated, signaling that the yers had begun closing in on them again. The draconic troops that they ordered to remain on standby murmured among themselves. Kieeeh!Kieeeeh! When the Wyvern Lord asked for the Dragon Monarchs nextmand, the Dragon Monarch turned to Richardus. Go. Ill be here. Now granted permission, the Dragon Monarch talked to all their subordinates. Their robe fluttered in the wind. The time hase to reim our lost glory. Go, my children. Show them your bravery. Devour this and turn it into our new home. Rumble! [The Boss Monster Dragon Monarch has begun to make a move!] [The monster wave has intensified.] After watching the draconic troops for a moment, Richardus looked at the western sky again. His hands were still behind his back. Come, Twilight. There are so many things I want to talk to you about. As if to respond to his muttering, a message popped up before Richardus. [The Celestial Divine Twilight watches you!] 1. This is the Chinese governments global infrastructure development strategy that started in 2013 to invest in countries and international organizations. This project is mainly about developing an ovend Silk Road connecting Central Asia and Europe and a marine Silk Road that connects Southeast Asia, Europe, and Africa. However, there is an interpretation that China started the project to minimize the Western countries influence. ? Chapter 340: Star, Den of the Evil Dragon (4) Chapter 340: Star, Den of the Evil Dragon (4) Chang-Sun, who received a report about the current situation ten minutes ago, leaned back in his seat. He quietly ran his hand on the ne that Cha Ye-Eun had given and told him never to take off because it would be his talisman. For as long as he was wearing this ne, he could never risk getting into danger. Unfortunately, the path to Richardus was likely filled with all sorts of traps. Maybe the others would think I have weaknesses now, Chang-Sun thought. Divine Twilight was notorious in because he had nothing to lose, which allowed him to attack his enemies blindly. The fighting spirit he disyed as a result overwhelmed many Celestials. Unlike before, Chang-Sun had many people to protect now. His family, subordinates, andrades who were beginning to gather together again He also had Ye-Eun now, who was more important to him than his own life. With them by his side, he had no idea when the Celestials in would start scheming about using them against him. In a way, they could really be considered his weakness. However, Chang-Sun felt otherwise. From his perspective, they made him stronger. Chang-Sun ran wild like a blind, mad dog in the past, never to experience even a moment of peace. Now, he could watch events unfold with moreposure. He had a different mindset as well, allowing him to see a much bigger picture. It wouldnt even be farfetched to say that he was a brand new person now. Besides, I have this. Chang-Sun fidgeted with [Machinas Clockwork]. Although it looked like an ordinary rosary, gave it to him to support him. That was probably his way of asking Chang-Sun to protect Ye-Eun on his behalf. Those two siblings essentially protected him with their blessings. I also have this. Chang-Sun held [Peters Key], which was also hung around his neck. He still hadnt figured out Peter the Apostles identity. Not even the Changgong Library had any hints. It didnt have any information about Hsan either, but there was at least a book about him. On the other hand, not a single book mentioned Peter, making it seem as if he wasnt from this world. However, Chang-Sun believed that during his journey, he would keep finding more of the preparations that Peter had made. Ithaca had gone to Hsan, who was basically another Chang-Sun, and reincarnated as Ye-Eun. That would have been impossible without Peters interference. Using that same line of thinking, Chang-Sun wondered if he should assume that Peter didnt really know everything but had all the important information about Chang-Suns artifacts and relics. After some time, he took off [Peters Key] and brought it toward [Machinas Clockwork.] ClickD! As expected, he easily inserted the key. Chang-Sun chuckled dumbfoundedly. This divine relic was made by and even contained some of his Authorities, yet the key could unlock its full potential? [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt tilts her head in confusion and asks what you are doing.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent wonders how the Celestial A Good Season to Hunt still does not know that your wicked smile is a sign that you are about to do something big again.] [The eyes of the Celestial A Good Season to Hunt twinkles radiantly!] [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon asks where you got the bracelet because she can feel a significant amount of Causality from it.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl is looking forward to the results.] [The Celestial Madness Infuser raises his ss and yells that he wishes for bigger and more brilliant explosions!] [The Celestial War-Loving Fighting Deity also raises his ss and cheers in delight.] [The Celestial A cksmith in a Volcano yells explosions, explosions, and explosions!] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl looks away from her embarrassing brothers.] The Celestials waited in anticipation of what would happen next. Also quite curious, Chang-Sun sharply inhaled as he rotated the key clockwise. Considering was this relics maker, anything could happen. CreeeakD! Chang-Sun had so much trouble turning the key that he had to exert his full power. By the time he hadpletely unlocked the bracelet, Chang-Sun felt as if the world around him had turned upside down. His soul was rising above the vast no, above the Worldline he was in. Earth began to look smaller and smaller in the distance and was eventually reced with a view of the gxy below his feet. He had gone so far away from the Worldline that it now looked like a dot to him. Moreover, he could now see numerous other Worldlines. The dimensions lined up, and Chang-Sun flew even higher. E The knowledge and information from the infinite number of nes, Worldlines, and dimensions below Chang-Suns feet poured into his head, making him feel undefinable emotions. The only words he could think of were rapture and ascendance because no humannguage could urately describe it. After some time, Chang-Sun finally realized what he was experiencing. Omniscience Only those who had reached the end of Worldlines could acquire this power, and only Emperors, who had superseded the restrictions of Worldlines to bepletely free, or those equal to them could freely utilize it. Chang-Sun did not expect to be in this situation so soon, but he refused to let it go to waste anyway. Considering he normally wouldnt have ess to omniscience, there had to be a limit to how long he could use it. He had to make the most of it before he reached the time restrictions. While wondering how to make the most of this opportunity, Chang-Sun suddenly remembered Peter. He decided to use this power to find the person who made this impossible miraclee true! I was wondering who suddenly opened the door to Nil Domain. So it was you, huh? Chang-Sun quickly turned around when he heard a familiar voice behind him. He could never forget who it belonged to. You! Haha, isnt that reaction a bit rude? Its been a while since west met, you know. Smiling, the two-meter-tall man shone more radiantly than any stars in the world. He was impressively muscr, had bull horns on his forehead, and a long tail drooping down from his bottom like a therianthrope. In front of Kang Chan stood Bel-Marduk, Taurus and the leader of the ! Hmm. This is a bit strange, though. Youre nowhere near the level needed to open this passageway to the Imaginary ne! Chang-Sun charged at Bel-Marduk before he could finish speaking, making thetter back away. PaaahD! Urgh! Isnt it cheating to attack someone while theyre still talking? Paying Bel-Marduks grumbling no heed, Chang-Sun closed in on him again and delivered a swift knife-hand strike. it was a shame that he didnt have any weapons on him, but he was an expert in hand-to-handbat too. Booom! Bel-Marduk threw a punch to deflect Chang-Suns attack, the collision creating a powerful shockwave. Considering Chang-Sun could summon lightning storms and Bel-Marduk was the Celestial of rainstorms, floods, and tsunamis, their sh was bound to be destructive. Nil Domain, the mysterious space they were in, undted, flinging Chang-Sun a few distance away. Phew! That was close. How in the world did you be this strong so quickly? Your Divine ss seems to be higher than thest time I saw you, too, which was when you brought down Sangwon. Pretending to be in pain, Bel-Marduk shook his supposedly numbing hand. Chang-Sun hated it. Unlike Chang-Sun, who had been pushed back quite a distance, Bel-Marduk was still standing in the same ce. That sh alone made it obvious who was superior. However, instead of dispiriting him, it only made Chang-Suns will to fight burn even stronger. If Bel-Marduk was sturdy, then he could just hit him until he broke. Moreover, although his omniscience was likely only temporary, it made him feel omnipotent. Rumble! Chang-Sun balled his hands into fists and unleashed as much divine power as he could, causing Nil Domain to circle around him. Fine. If you dont want to talk, then I wont just stand still either! Bel-Marduk smirked as he clenched his fists. Along with deafening noises, he exuded arge amount of divine power. Oh, my. I only took my eyes off my dear for a moment, yet hes already gotten himself in trouble! Before Bel-Marduk could attack, however, a Dragons mouth opened behind Chang-Sun, revealing what seemed like a cave that was as dark as the Bottomless Void. Tiam! Chang-Sun tried to stop Tiamat, but she had already swallowed him. Turning to her giant form, she used her tail to strike Bel-Marduk. Ah, I keep getting interrupted! I hate this! Booomm! An iparably more powerful shockwave spread throughout Nil Domain. * * * Chang-Sun felt the same way as when he acquired omniscience but soon realized that his soul was quickly falling this time. As the old saying went, those without wings were bound to fall. Tiamat saved me, Chang-Sun thought as his descent elerated. Tiamat seemed to have taken matters into her own hands when she realized that Chang-Suns omniscience and omnipotence were about to expire. It made him feel bad and grateful to Tiamat, who always helped him. His fury blinded him so much back then that he stubbornly refused to stop his rampage. If Tiamat had really let him, he would have ended up getting gravely injured. With his omniscience about to end, Chang-Sun did his best toe to his senses and find his target as quickly as possible. He knew that finding Peters exact location among the infinite number of Worldlines was impossible, but it was better to try anyway than just waste this chance. After all, it might at least lead him to traces that Peter left behind. Come on,e on Chang-Sun tried not to miss anything as countless Worldlines shed across him. [Your area of perception is quickly shrinking!] [Searching for your target within your area of perception] [Your area of perception is reducing] [Searching] [You have sessfully umted new gnosis by observing numerous Wordlines.] [Your Divine ss has increased.] [Your Divine ss has increased.] Just as Chang-Sun began to feel as if his brain was going to overload and fry up, a message popped up before him. [You have sessfully located a familiar entity in a fragment of a shattered ne.] A familiar entity? Chang-Sun wondered. Did he know any other Worldline aside from Worldlines #801 and #802? Beeep. Oh, this signal is Is that you, master? It is you! Hahahaha, its great to meet you out here. Chang-Suns eyes widened. This voice is [Wait]? You remember me! To express my gratitude, let me pay my respects in the most adorable way possible. Kyoo? The weirdly adorable sound convinced Chang-Sun that he really was talking to the AI system of Doomsday City. It should have disappeared when the Dungeon was cleared, but since it was here, he decided to use this as an opportunity instead. I dont know how youre still here, but would you like to form a contract with me again? Chang-Sun asked. A-are you serious? Well, this ce is so boring that nothing would make me happier than getting to go back. Can you really do that, though? In that moment, Chang-Sun was reminded that one of the Effects of [Machinas Clockwork] was getting to connect to and control all machines, including [Wait]. BeepD! [Processing your request to connect Machinas Clockworks and Wait!] [Connecting.] [Machinas Clockworks and Wait have been sessfully connected!] [You can now use all installed functions in Wait.] [Wait], start searching for a man named Peter in there. Roger![Wait] answered loudly. his voice gradually sounding more and more distant. Chang-Sun felt his consciousness return to his Worldline, gxy, and, finally, Earth. His omniscience and omnipotence had ended, but the experience gave him a far stronger afterglow than when he umted numerous gnosis in the Changgong Library. Getting to use omniscience, which surpassed even his Divine sses, made him rethink how to use his power. Instead of trying to make sense of what happened in the helicopter, Chang-Sun focused on observing the grand draconic army and the Chinese, Korean, and Japanese yers for now. Like a powder keg about to explode, they could erupt into a full-blown battle at any moment. Beyond the battlefield, Chang-Sun looked at someone, who in turn stared right back, seemingly noticing his presence. [The Celestial New Tian Shi Yuan wees you fervently!] Seemingly d to see him again, Richardus beamed as he weed Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun found him to be an even bigger eyesore than Bel-Marduk in some ways. Hence, Chang-Sun had a change of ns. He could go up against Bel-Marduk any time, but the same didnt apply to Richadus. If Richardus really knew where Crom Cruach was, then he had to prioritize capturing him. He also had to finish things between them before the imminent fall of the anyway. [The Celestial Divine Twilight has descended!] Rumble! Chang-Sun appeared before Richardus. Chapter 341: Star, Den of the Evil Dragon (5) Chapter 341: Star, Den of the Evil Dragon (5) What do you think is our chance of survival, Director? Yang Hyo-Jin, Woo Yeong-Geuns secretary, asked. Yeong-Geun smiled bitterly. Below ten percent. [The Celestial Nameless Giant yells at you not to make such a foreboding remark!] Ueopwang became furious, denouncing Yeong-Geuns im as nonsense, but Yeong-Geun stood by his word. In fact, he was already being quite generous with that estimation. You certainly seem like a chaebol whenever youre this frank, Hyo-Jin said. False hope puts people in more despair. Its best to look at reality objectively. On the contrary, I think it would be best not to tell others about it Why? Yeong-Geun looked back at Hyo-Jin. Everyone would run away. No. No one would. Pardon? Hyo-Jin nkly asked back. Look at the eyes of the people around you. Following Yeong-Geuns instructions, Hyo-Jin couldnt help but be surprised. Their eyes are different. What do you think? ... Theyre unusual. Everyone is prepared to die. Yeong-Geun watched the draconic army assemble in the distance. Their enemies number grew endlesslyrger, increasing the tension around the barricade so much that they began having difficulties breathing. Nevertheless, no one abandoned the frontlines. People they care about live here people whose lives they value more than their own, Yeong-Geun added. Hyo-Jin nodded in agreement. In truth, she also wanted to run away but forced herself to stay for her parents and brother. She had to stop the draconic troops from reducing the Korean Penins into ruins using any means necessary. The same was true for Yeong-Geun. This was the home of his family and Woo Hye-Bin, his dear niece. He would protect it no matter what. So lets bet on that less than ten percent chance. Who knows? he shrugged. Rumble. At that moment, the ground shook. The draconic army had begun its march. [The monster wave has been reinitiated!] Who knows, some sort of miracle could suddenly drop from the sky. Yeong-Geun beamed as he slowly pulled out his weapon. Hyo-Jin thought his shadowless smile was quite cool. With a resolute nod, she drew her weapon and prepared to fight as well. * * * On a ridge overseeing the battlefield of the draconic army and the Korean yers So it begins. Masa Yamamoto smiled bitterly. With his fellow Japanese volunteer yers, Masa watched the Korean force. Their fate here was already quite obvious, so the Koreans were likely aware of that as well. Nevertheless, for their country, families, and rtives, they chose to stand their ground. Masa couldnt help sympathizing with them. After all, he also came here for his countrys glory. Koshi Yamamoto, Masas older brother, thought differently of it. He telepathically spoke to Masa without even a hint of emotion in his voice. We wont have to worry about Korea rising back up for the next decade. If we can take out the Terrible too, then their country willpletely crumble down. Up until now, Korea was Japans neighboring nation that they couldnt help feeling bothered about. After all, Korea had many strong yers and even produced the best yers like the Sword Sky Tiger and the Terrible. That was why the public opinion that they wouldg behind Korea prevailed in Japan. To finally put a stop to it, the Japanese government gave their volunteer troops a secret order before their departure. DMaximize Koreas casualties and damage. Japans goal wasnt to actively increase its influence within Korea like China. Hence, the Japanese volunteer yers could easily step aside and let the Chinese and Korean yers take all the credit. They could join in on the fight and fish in troubled waterster if the two countries suffered heavy casualties, but until then, they nned to just be a bystander in this battle. Korea and China would likelyinter, but what could they do by then? After this fight, Korea would be in no state to retaliate, and China would back down if Japan let them have the rights to the South China Sea. However, Koshi had one other goal. DIll use this opportunity to bring down the Terrible. To prove that Koshi was superior to the Terrible, he devised countermeasures against Chang-Sun. He nned to ambush him at the right moment using his [Night Step], which allowed him to freely move in darkness. It was simr to magic, but it was more fatal since it had the [Ninjutsu] characteristic. Chang-Sun would likely be gravely injured after his fight against the Dragon Monarch, so Masa wasnt sure if it was still necessary to corner him. Nevertheless, Koshi remained firm with his decision. Masa, dont forget what weno, what our n has to aplish. Masa clenched his teeth. Koshi could read his mind. I also have a line that I wont cross, so I wont kill him, but we should be the ones crowned as the best. That is the only way we and our n can survive. Dont forget about our priorities right now. Their parents and rtives were being detained right now for being branded as traitors. To save them, Masa had to be more merciless. With a heavy heart, he nodded in eptance. Im sorry. I didnt think it through. Its fine. You being soft-hearted isnt new. Get ready to withdraw! Koshis message was cut short. Brother? The sudden turn of events made Masa abruptly stop before he could go to Koshi. Brother? A shiver suddenly ran down Masas spine. He reflexively drew his katana and turned around. Koshi should have been hiding in the shadow of dense leaves using [Night Step], but he was out in the open, covered in blood. Run Masa! Ssh! Koshis upper body was torn away. Slurp, slurpD It was like a scene from a horror movie. A giant book opened its mouth and ate the Japanese, creating a scene both bizarre and terrifying. Sayuri, Makoto, Kisaragi, Minoru.! Masa realized that Koshi, whom he had spent his entire life with like a shadow, wasnt its only victim. It had killed many others, all of whom were the Yamamoty Brothersrades. Spit! The grimoire spat out what was in its mouth. This one doesnt taste good either, the Dragon Monarch, the grimoires owner, calmly said. [The Boss Monster Dragon Monarch has appeared!] Kieeeeeeh! Hold on. Your next prey is right there, and he looks like he has a lot of Karma.The Dragon Monarch tried to grab Masa. I have to flee! Masa instinctively retreated as far as he could. PaahD! Getting revenge for his brother? Holding a grudge for hisrades? Now wasnt the time to think about any of those. To get revenge, he had to survive first. He had to run away as quickly as possible. Masa had no idea why the monarch was here or how they approached him without getting detected by his [Presence Detection]. They should be fighting the Koreans right now. To make matters worse, the Dragon Monarch seemed way stronger than the Yamamoto Brothers and the Japanese government previously assessed. Are you trying to run away, human? Ridiculous. Youre a mortal nowhere near your . Do you really think you can escape from me, a being on the verge of bing a true god? Behind me?! When did they! Detecting the Dragon Monarch behind him, Masa spun like a top and unleashed the full force of his Authority. ng! His flower-patterned katana shattered, its pieces beautifully sparkling in the air, shD! Masa felt as if the world around him was turning as the grimoire devoured his upper body. Slurp, slurp Spit! Not that one either? Youre getting trickier to deal with over time, the Dragon Monarch mumbled in annoyance. After a moment, they began searching for their next prey, eventually finding a group of humans who didnt look that bad. * * * The Chinese volunteer troops went through a simr situation as the Japanese volunteer yers. W-why is the Dragon Monarch here! Shit! What in the world is Korea doing?! This isnt part of the n! Slurp, slurpD! Spit! Once the dominoes started falling, there was no turning back. The same applied to the Chinese yers. Although confident with their equipment and willpower, they were helpless against this overwhelming disaster. [The Boss Monster Dragon Monarch is rampaging!] [Warning! Your enemys level is significantly higher than yours. Please leave the area immediately.] [Warning! Your enemys level is significantly higher than yours. Please leave ] B-boss! Everyone, stand behind me. You have no chance of winning against that monster. Jun Tao came forward as he drew his zhanmadao. He then activated his Authority. Although he wasnt sure how the Dragon Monarch got here, now wasnt the time to seek answers. [The yer Jun Tao has activated the Authority Violent Wave Sword!] PzzzzzD! Jun Tao began to glow and transform. His head split into three and arms into six, resembling the legendary monster Asura. At the same time, his energy raged as strong as his ferocious desire to kill. Paaaah! [The Celestial Asura King of Violent Waves opens his eyes!] Balin[1] was one of the four kings who reigned over Asuras, the divine race that sought battles. The moment he descended into Jun Tao, he released divine power. An Asura King?the Dragon Monarch beamed instead of trembling before the Asura Kings murderous intent.All that effort was worth it! The Dragon Monarch left the frontlines and visited the volunteer troops to replenish their Karma. The grimoire in their hand was a parasite that helped them operate on Earth despite not having a soul, but it would eat its owner unless it was regrly fed Karma. Using the Aplishments that their victims souls umted while they were still alive, the grimoire could cast magic, and the Dragon Monarch could create miracles using those magic spells. The grimoire used to be fine being fed ordinary souls, but it became picky when the Dragon Monarch became a Celestial. Almost out of Karma, the Dragon Monarch hwas forced to head out and look for some quality nourishment. Fortunately, it seemed they had finally found one. The apostle whom a Celestial had descended into should satiate the grimoires hunger on some level. Kieeeeee! Kieee! The grimoire made a fuss, urging the Dragon Monarch to feed it. Finding it quite cumbersome, the Dragon Monarch tried to grab Jun Tao. Come, human. WooooshD! Hup! The strong wind current made Jun Tao feel as if he was being sucked in, making him lightheaded. Realizing that getting swept away by the winds would allow the grimoire to devour him, a shiver ran down his spine. Jun Tao quickly swung his zanmandao. If he couldnt stop the current, then he would use it to y his enemy instead. Woosh, woosh, woosh! He fired several Aura attacks above the wind current. My Guardian said that a notorious fiend in left this sword behind. If I can awaken it, Ill be able to wield the power of a Celestial. Jun Tao was confident that with thebination of a fiends sword and an Asura Kings Authorities, he would be able to rip the Dragon Monarch into shreds. Thump! Unfortunately, the Dragon Monarch closed the grimoire and then sessfully stopped Jun Taos zanmando attacks. Crude. Why cant I move it?! Jun Tao was dumbfounded. His zhanmadao refused to budge. He couldnt even defeat the Dragon Monarch in a battle of brawns. You have a fine sword and power, but you are not ready to use them. Youre like a pig wearing lipstick. Another shiver went down Jun Taos spine. He didnt know why, but he couldnt raise his head. He knew better than to let the Dragon Monarchs spirit overwhelm him, but resisting it proved difficult. That power is wasted on you. Ill take it and put it to good use. The Dragon Monarch could freely reprocess the Karmas of those whom the grimoire had eaten. However, before they could activate a magic spell to finally end things and acquire the fine Karmas within their new prey What?! Sensing danger, the Dragon Monarch quickly looked up in the sky. Thousands of ice arrows were falling on top of them. Boom, boom, boom! The Dragon Monarch twisted his right hand to create a barrier while they retreated into the distance. The volley of arrows pulverized the barrier in a sh, reducing the area where the Dragon Monarch had been into ashes and covering it with a thickyer of frost. I came running because I was ordered to spare as many people who would make good followers as possible But I still havent found any. What are we supposed to do with these? Wh-where did hee from?! Jun Taos lips trembled. The ice energy the man standing before him emitted suited his pale face. It brought Jun Tao back to his senses. The man looked at Jun Tao with contempt, while thetter couldnt help but deeply admire him. He couldnt even begin to fathom the mans power. [New Faith has been created!] Kieeeeh! Kieeeeeh! Meanwhile, the Dragon Monarchs face crumpled up. If they responded just a momentter, they could have been in danger. That alone evidenced how much of a threat the man who summoned that ice storm was. As if to agree with them, the grimoire insisted on eating the man instead of their original target. Who are you? the Dragon Monarch asked. I have never heard about anyone like you living on Earth. Who am I?Jin Prezia looked away from Jun Tao and rested the [Frost Kings Greatsword] on his shoulder. Your Grim Reaper. You arrogant! The Dragon Monarch opened up their grimoire again. At the same time, Jin sprang forth. * * * What in the world?! Yeong-Geun felt as if he would never be able to close his mouth again because of what he just witnessed. Up until a moment ago, he had been ready toy down his life protecting the homnd of his family and niece. However, a miracle urred before the draconic troops crashed into the barricade. Descendants of Giants and warriors! Those miscreants dared desecrate our mastersnd! Tear them apart for our masters glory! A three-meter-tall Giant wearing a bizarre lizard mask flew down from a mountain ridge and instantly crushed a Drakes head. She then roared a battle cry, signaling a twist in this battle. Follow Sinmara! Trample over the enemies! Tear them apart! Warriors wearing bizarre masks like the Giant jumped out from various ces. They charged past the Korean forces and immediately began obliterating the draconic army. Boom, boom, boom! RumbleD! Kill, kill, kill! Haha! Hahahaha! They ripped off the monsters wings, smashed their heads, severed their legs Yeong-Geun and the rest of the Korean forces were stunned. The draconic army was losing so one-sidedly that the Koreans couldnt help but question if it really was the enemy that had been tormenting them. Yeong-Geun even wondered if he was dreaming. Director Woo? What just happened? A Council agent asked, bringing Yeong-Geun back to his senses. What? Theyre not from the Council? ... Huh? I thought you were the one who brought reinforcements. No, I didnt. I thought it was the Councils! Yeong-Geun and the agents eyes widened. Something odd was going on. If so, then Who in the world are they? Yeong-Geun and the agent were baffled. Let me exin, a voice behind them said. The two simultaneously turned back. Surprised, Yeong-Geun shouted, Hye-Bin! Hye-Bin, the Team L members, and Captain Park Hae-Seong were approaching them with some White Tiger n yers. 1. This Asura King and the three Asura Kings are mentioned in the Lotus Sutra. ? Chapter 342: Star, Den of the Evil Dragon (6) Chapter 342: Star, Den of the Evil Dragon (6) Hye-Bin, why are you here? The White Tiger n as well?! Before Woo Yeong-Geun could even finish his sentence, the Sword of Ohsung n yers had already surrounded Yeong-Geun and Woo Hye-Bin. The other Korean yers red at the White Tiger n yers. We dont seem wee here. Seo Jeong-Gwon scratched the back of his head as he let out a long yawn. He already saw thising, though. After all, the White Tiger n was currently under the suspicion of being a group of demonic beings. Why are you here? Isnt the White Tiger n supposed to be in detention? Yeong-Geun grew vignt as soon as he recognized them. He didnt hesitate to tantly disy his willingness to use his sword if necessary. Jeong-Gwon wasnt the type to just take hostility quietly, though. Why? Should we not havee? I cant believe youre treating your reinforcements poorly. I dont need backups that can turn into problems. Hey, Woo, you sound awfully disrespectful. Then you should have done a better job managing your people, Yeong-Geun scoffed. Youre starting to get really annoying. Do I have to keep listening to you? The conflict between Yeong-Geun and Jeong-Gwon intensified, causing the other White Tiger n yers and the Korean force to behave aggressively as well. Uncle, wait! Let me ex! Hye-Bin stepped in between Yeong-Geun and Jeong-Gwon, thinking this would turn into a huge fight at the rate this was going. Hye-Bin, I dont know what you heard from them, but youre not in any position to speak right now, Yeong-Geun firmly said. People called Yeong-Geun a fool for his niece because he had always had a soft spot for her, but not right now. However, the same went for Hye-Bin. What do you mean Im not in a position to speak? I said Ill exin! Youve misunderstood the situation, uncle! Misunderstood? Yes! Theyre all Mister Chang-Suns followers now! The people fighting over there are his subordinates! Followers? Subordinates? What in the world Hye-Bin was talking about? The Chang-Sun whom Yeong-Geun knew had the same title as the old emperor from the past, but he was still a human like him. Why would Hye-Bin describe him as if he had be a Celestial? Shes right, someone said from behind Yeong-Geun. Yeong-Geun quickly turned back. Upon realizing who it was, he bowed. Long time no see, Mr. Council President. Carl Malone lightly waved his hand, eliminating the tension between the two factions. With a gentle smile, he said, It has certainly been a while, Mr. Woo. Thest time we met was six years ago in Paris, right? We met in San Francisco a year ago during my trip. Ah, is that so? Hahaha, it seems my old age has made me forgetful. Mr. Council president, what you said earlier Yeong-Geun trailed off. Just like your niece said, they are all under Mr. Lee Chang-Sunno, under Divine Twilight. The White Tiger n is now his . Yeong-Geuns eyes widened as he turned to look at Jeong-Gwon, who was smacking his lips in disappointment since this meant he could never fight Chang-Sun again. At that moment, Yeong-Geun realized that Jeong-Gwonno, all the White Tiger n members had changed. They used to exude insidious auras, but they seemed more ferocious and sharp now. [The Celestial Nameless GIant is surprised! She says that they actually do have a different Guardian now!] [The Celestial Nameless Giant is shocked by the fact that the Celestial whom she believed to have died has resurrected!] Ueopwangs reaction made Yeong-Geum finally believe them, but the part about resurrection caught his attention. Wait, if so? Yeong-Geun felt as if all the questions he had for Chang-Sun just got answered. He had always been wary of Chang-Sun. Hisposure,bat skills, speed of getting stronger Even if he tried to assume Chang-Sun was simply talented, everything about him still seemed abnormal. However, all of it would make sense if he used to be a Celestial. As if to further convince him, he could smell Chang-Suns strong scent from Hye-Bin. [The Celestial Nameless Giant has purchased information about the yer Woo Hye-Bin from the !] [Disying the information.] [Woo Hye-Bin] The apostle of the Celestial Divine Twilight. The Society has also blessed her for her innate talent. ! The word apostle caught Yeong-Geuns attention. [The Celestial Nameless Giant chuckles dumbfoundedly for not realizing that her apostle candidate had already been snatched away.] When did you? Yeong-Geun trailed off. If youre talking about me bing his apostle, I got appointed right before I came here. Hye-Bins gaze softened, recalling the conversation she had with Chang-Sun before they arrived. You want me to be your apostle? Hye-Bin asked in disbelief. Why? Do you not want to? I wont force you. N-no, thats not it! Whats the problem, then? You have many others to choose from, like Eun-Seo unnie and Geum-Gyu oppa, so Why me? Hye-Bins gaze fell to the ground, unable to meet Chang-Suns eyes. Eun-Seo has been chosen by the owl, and Geum-Gyu by the serpent. You dont have a Guardian yet. Thats true, but still! Hye-Bin couldnt bring herself to ept Chang-Suns proposal. Although she did idolize Chang-Sun, bing his apostle was an entirely different matter. An apostle held the highest rank among a Celestials followers and priests, so she couldnt help but think that she didnt deserve such a position. Youre the best candidate to be my apostle. You understand me the best and have learned a lot from me, so youll be good atpiling my doctrines, Chang-Sun exined. Do you really think I can hold up to your expectations? Its alright even if you dont do a good job right off the bat. All that matters right now is your decision. I see Hye-Bin clenched her fists. She pondered about it for quite some time before finally deciding to ept it. Her life changed greatly when she met Chang-Sun, so she thought it wouldnt be such a bad idea to dedicate the rest of it to him. Hye-Bins positive response made Chang-Sun smile brightly. Good. Then let me give you your first task as my apostle. Toplete her first oracle, Hye-Bin would use any means necessary. Save everyone who would follow me. It didnt take long for her to realize that Chang-Sun was talking about the Korean force, Chinese and Japanese volunteer troops, and all the people who were waiting for the oue of the battle. So let me introduce myself again, Hye-Bin began. [Releasing your ss!] WooooshD! The moment Hye-Bin released her ss, Yeong-Geun and all the other Korean yers felt a strong pressure to bow. Jeong-Gwon and the White Tiger n members were already kneeling and bowing before Hye-Bin, who was basically Chang-Suns avatar. I am Woo Hye-Bin, the apostle of Lee Chang-Sun, Earths sole Celestial. Hye-Bins voice held great dignity. I am here to save the people who are going to be my children. It was the appearance of the woman who was going to be called Saintess of Earth after Cha Ye-Eun. * * * [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings asks you if you are really going to be okay.] Hahaha, you dont have to be concerned. Everyone in the world knows about the current situation, Carl chuckled quietly, but his eyes were serious. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings warns you that you may die.] If I can drive all evil from this Earth theres nothing I would not give. Carl smiled. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings sorrowfully looks down.] Dont worry. I wont get hurt until we capture Sun Wukong. Namo Amitabha[1]. Carlforted Avalokitesvara, who worried about her apostles safety. His decision remained unchanged, though. Carl sat in a lotus position, making him look like an old monk who was about to reach enlightenment. Ill begin. Carl closed his eyes, forming a mudra[2]. Paaaah! His sacred light spread across and embraced the area. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings summons her Thousand Eyes in the air!] Behind Carl, an enormous being covered in merciful eyes appeared. It seemed intent on seeing everything on the battlefield. Huh? What is that? Avalokitesvara? Avalokitesvaras faint image could be seen in the sky from everywhere in the world. Pedestrians, those having drinks,fortably ying games in their homes, spending time with their lovers The crisis in Korea was widely known, but the news sounded unrealistic to most people aside from South Asians because the danger was still far from affecting them. Hence, they just lived as usual. However, even they could see Avalokitesvara. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings uses Thousand Hands to project everything she sees!] The moment Avalokitesvara spread all her hands, the image of her dissipated, reced by the footage of the Undead Army fighting against the draconic troops. The battle naturally started sensations across the globe. <[Newssh] The identity of the hologram footage on the worlds capitals!> Countless media immediately wrote news articles about it, thement sections of which were in turn filled with vigorous discussions by various intemunities. DLook at those dinos. Gosh. DIsnt this totally like Jurassic Park? DFor gods sake, Im not high right now, am I? What in the world is that? The Council President seems to be broadcasting this because people dont seem interested enough in what is happening in Korea right now. Is that really how serious the crisis in Korea is? Wow, Thats way too scary. This could mean the end of Korea. Do you really think Koreas going to be the only one to fall? The rest of Earth will be next. Why hasnt the media covered this in the news when its already this bad? It has been decades since that Gate opened, so no one paid much attention to it and just thought it would somehow be solved like before. Thecent people finally became alert. DWhat is the government doing?! Itll be the end for all of us if they manage to cross the Pacific Ocean. DThis is terrifying. We could really be in danger. DWhat are those monsters wearing masks, though? Giant warriors? A corps of Ghost Devil Horses? The Dragon-type monsters over there have to be over at least Rank 4, yet theyre still being ripped apart like paper. I know right? Im starting to pity them. I heard that the Giant warriors and monsters on the Ghost Devil Horses are all the Terribles subordinates. Are they really? If they are, then thats he scary Agreed. The Overlords who have been sassy around the Terrible probably want to go hide in rat holes and nevere back out now. DWhy do they look like they could crush the Overlords heads like watermelons? Are they Undead? Everyone watched Jin Prezia, Sinmara, and Chang-Suns other subordinates intently as they ughtered the draconic army. Their brilliant performance gave people enough hope to eliminate their fear of the Dragon-type monsters. DHang in there! DWe cant do much from here, but well at least pray for you. DMr. Terrible. T.T Please save us. T.T. Every person on Earth stopped what they were doing and looked up in the sky like followers asking for salvation from their god. * * * [Faith is umting!] [Faith is umting!] [The influence of the yer Lee Chang-Sun on the Server Earth has grown stronger.] [A Myth has been created!] [The Myths current level is Region.] [Faith is umting.] [The Myth has reached the level Nation.] [The Myth has reached the level Culture.] [The civilization in the Server Earth and the yer Lee Chang-Sun are synchronizing.] [The wills in the Server Earth have unified and now belong to the yer Lee Chang-Sun.] [The other Celestials influence on the Server Earth is gradually decreasing.] [The Divine ss of the Celestial Divine Twilight has increased!] Risking the loss of his vital force, Carl tried to achieve three things. The first was to spread the news as much as he could to give the world the impression that the Den of the Evil Dragon crisis scale was global even though it was still just regional. The second was to imprint into peoples minds the image of Chang-Sun leading his army in a punitive expedition against the Dragon-type monsters. In doing so, Carl established Chang-Suns presence. Lastly, he tried to synchronize Chang-Sun with the will of the civilization named Earth, making him its sole Celestial. Carl and Avalokitesvara pushed through with their n despite the risks it posed because they had to increase Chang-Suns Divine ss as much as they could if they wanted to fight Sun Wukong and the others. No, even if it wasnt part of their n, Carl wouldve still done it to bring hope to people. Decades after Dungeons and Gates opened up in their world, coexisting with monsters had be part of everyones daily lives. Hence, Carl wished to tell them that they no longer had to live thinking they were in constant danger and could die at any moment. Fortunately, everything went smoothly. [The Divine ss of the Celestial Divine Twilight has increased!] [Current status: Civilization Celestial.] * * * Chang-Sun grew stronger every second, his Faith umting and increasing his divine power at an insane rate. Being revered made him feel mind-blowing delight, but he remained level-headed. Having experienced omnipotence and omniscience, this feeling was no longer enough to affect hisposure. More importantly, his enemy was right in front of him, giving him no room for distractions. Even at this moment, he was holding back his boiling anger. There was no knowing if Richardus was aware of what Chang-Sun was thinking, but Richardus just acted as if he finally reunited with a close friend after so long. Long time no see. Richardus waved. Chang-Sun found it disgusting. Holding back from cussing out loud, he asked, Where is Crom Cruach? She fell into dormancy after saving theirrades from danger, so Chang-Sun was yet to locate her. Hmm? Thats strange. I thought you had already seen her. Did you not recognize her? Richardus smiled enigmatically. Chang-Suns expression darkened. Wait! Shes the Dragon Monarch, and... TapD! Five new entities appeared around Chang-Sun and Richardus, all looking like replicas of each other. They were all five meters tall, had Dragon-like appearances, and had grimoires in their hand. They were scowling at Chang-Sun, seemingly about to devour him. 1. It was said in the reference notes from the previous chapter that the phrase Namo Amithaba itself means I pay my respect to Amitabha the Buddha, but there is an interpretation that regrly reciting the Namo Amitabha mantra helps one avoid abrupt death. ? 2. Its a symbolic gesture in Hinduism, Buddhism, and Jainism. ? Chapter 343: Star, Den of the Evil Dragon (7) Chapter 343: Star, Den of the Evil Dragon (7) Now that Chang-Sun thought about it, Crom Cruach was also quite unique like Kali but in a different way. Crom let out a long yawn. After all that time you spent sleeping, you still want to sleep more? You dont know what youre talking about. When ites to sleeping, there is no such thing as enough. Besides, they say beauty is a sleepyhead[1], you know. Thats an unnecessarily eloquent excuse for yourziness. Chang-Sun scoffed. Im not making excuses. Do you know what I dreamed about yesterday? No, what was it? I dreamed about eating a wild red boar barbecue from Agonia! I cant wake up while Im having such a delicacy, can I? Okay Did you eat a lot? Crom didnt normally talk much, but not because she was a quiet person. She simply had always been busy dozing off. She even got her Divine Name, Thousand-Year Slumbering Dragon, from it. Whenever she was awake, she was as talkative as a naughty, sociable big sister. It was all thanks to her that Chang-Sun, Kali, Richardus, and Xerxes could stick together despite their differences. Twilight, do you have any dreams? Crom asked. Im busy as hell. Why are you asking me this now? You grumble an awful lot for someone whos going to answer me anyway. Wait, what do people call someone like you? Tsu tsundere? Well, I think it was something close to that Cut your nonsense. Chang-Sun frowned. Haha, anyway, do you have a dream? Not really. Why? Crom tilted her head. Do I need one? I just live with the flow, but if I have to choose one What would it be? To burn all the and bastards, Chang-Sun firmly answered. Phew, you dont have to be so scary. I already know youre a fiend. What about you? Me? Crom pointed at herself. You always sleep, so wouldnt you have a lot of dreams? Oh, youre quite sharp. This big sister does have many dreams. Do you want to hear about them? Do you? It would take quite a long time. Ill take a rain check on that. Anyone who knew Crom well enough would know what she dreamed aboutthepletion of the great magic spell known as the Sky of Pneuma[2]. When she was still just a kid, her entire n except for her was eradicated. The tragedy caused her to hibernate for a thousand years, allowing her to use her hibernation spell to replenish her depleted energy. She then used her Trait [Dream Walker] to study the great magic spell in her self-made Dream Space. Since she woke up from her hibernation, she still often went to sleep to aplish her goal. The Sky of Pneuma was an ancient magic spell that allowed one to manipte the timeline of a Worldline. Diligent research wasnt enough to restore it. Fortunately, Crom was from the Ancient Dragon n, which was also known as the ancestor of magic. Her lineage allowed her to close in on restoring the Sky of Pneuma spell, but just as she reached the end of her research, Chang-Sun and her otherrades lefther. * * * Chang-Sun had heard about one of Croms many dreams before. There is one thing that this big sister wants to do. Do you know what it is? Crom asked. If youre just going to talk about your past again, just wash your feet and go to sleep. Seriously, you and your mouth. This isnt about that. Then? Chang-Sun shrugged. I want to find a remote ce with a nice view, build a cabin there, and have a barbecue party with you all. Doesnt that sound fun? Perhaps because their reality back then was far from peace, her dream was quite simple. What did Chang-Sun reply back then? That is funny. Oh, yeah. He remembered now. We already do that often, so why bother going through all that trouble? Ah, youre right. Hahahahaha! When Chang-Sun first saw the Dragon Monarch, he immediately felt as if he knew the monster because they looked like Croms real form. However, Chang-Sun doubted the possibility. Even though Richardus betrayed Chang-Sun and the others, the time they spent together was genuine. They all knew that Crom spent her whole life looking after her troublesome younger siblings and missing her n members. Hence, Chang-Sun believed that he wouldnt dishonor and torment their big sister. But Richardus trampled over thest hope that Chang-Sun had for him. One thing led to another, and there are many of them now. Richardus shrugged. Contradicting his enigmatic smile, Chang-Suns eyes gradually turned colder and colder. Our big sister was really huge. Sorting out her pieces proved too difficult, so I had to divide her to several pieces. ! Wooosh! Chang-Suns Divine ss storm raged around him. [The Celestial Divine Twilight is enraged!] [The first chapter Turbas Eff?cere has been applied, starting the Anomalization!] [The Mystery Death-Summoning Storm has been activated.] KiyaaaaaaahD! The gray lightning storm menacingly raged as it tried to devour Richardus and the five Dragon Monarchs. He is... ... the Twilight youve been talking about? There is certainly a record of him in our archive. Lee Chang-Sun the Divine Twilight was with Xerxes, Kali, and Crom Cruach, the base of our bodies. ... It seems safe to assume that hes the missing ingredient that wouldplete our Spirituality. We will start the rescue process. The five Dragon Monarchs simultaneously raised their grimoires in the air. Rustle. As the grimoires pages began to turn, dozens of magic circles appeared and spread above them. [The five Dragon Monarchs have activated the Magic Dragon-Trapping Birdcage in unison!] The magic circles disintegrated into dust, which then dropped onto the ground and amassed above Richardus and Chang-Sun, making it seem as if they were trapped inside a semisphere-shaped birdcage. [Dragon-Trapping Birdcage] Created by the old Celestial Thousand-Year Slumbering Dragon, this Dragontongue magic spell traps the casters target in a birdcage that shrinks in size ording to a time limit. It will remain active until the target either manages to escape or is crushed to death. ~ The storm that Chang-Sun unleashed was so strong that it could cover the entire, yet even it could not help him escape the ck birdcage. Chang-Suns eyebrows twitched in anger. He didnt care that his storm was blocked, but he couldnt stomach seeing the Dragon Monarchs using Croms trademark magic spell with ease. This is why he turned her into an Undead, Chang-Sun thought. Despite his anger against Richardus, Chang-Sun remained level-headed and rationally assessed the situation. Judging from the conversation among the Dragon Monarchs, they seemed to have a backup archive of Croms memory. Considering she created magnificent spells before her death, it wasnt odd for Richardus and the others to covet them. Monster Celestials are too true to their instincts, so they couldnt be relied on to use those spells Thats why Richardus turned Crom into an Undead instead. Richardus seemed to have turned Crom into six Undeads because her magic was too powerful for just one to sessfully cast. Chang-Sun thought that Richardus would have a good reason behind his betrayal like the Emperors Seat but not anymore. Learning that Richardus treated Crom as nothing more than a tool was all Chang-Sun needed to let go of hisst lingering feelings. Killing Richardus filled Chang-Suns head. Woosh, woosh, woosh! As if the Dragon Monarchs noticed what Chang-Sun was thinking, the birdcage began to shrink. [The Dragon-Trapping Birdcage has been activated.] [The Dragon-Trapping Birdcage willpletely close in an hour.] [The Dragon-Trapping Birdcage is shrinking.] [Starting the countdown!] [1:00:00] [0:59:59:99] [0:59:59:98] The Dragon-Trapping Birdcage was designed to shrink every moment enemies more and more anxious the longer they took finding a way out of it. At the very end of it all, they would be mentally driven to the edge of a cliff until they broke down. Back when Chang-Sun was still with hisrades, he was the one who used this magic spell the best. Youre familiar with this, arent you? This ce would be particrly special to you. Richardus smiled. Chang-Sun pulled out his [Twilight Spear] and ignited his Inferno Sights. Woosh! Did you really think you could kill me with this? Chang-Sun asked in anger. Of course not. This only works when it actually psychologically pressures its target. One of the techniques Divine Twilight often used in the past was to trap himself with a tricky enemy in this birdcage, essentially burning his own ship. Once the enemy had been psychologically driven into a corner, he would finally end their life. Besides, youre now the bigshot Ksitigarbha King. Even so Richardus trailed off. Even though the public didnt know about it yet, Richardus already knew that Chang-Sun had been appointed as the Kistigarbha King. Chang-Sun wondered about it for a moment but soon stopped. ... I can ruin Earth all I want. Richardus smirked. As you already know, when the birdcage reaches thest threshold, the pressure inside the birdcage goes out of control, causing the space around it to copse and turn into a ck hole that devours everything around it. That was the scariest part about Dragon-Trapping Birdcage. Once the gravity inside the birdcage passed the critical point, it would go out of control, and not even a Celestial would be able to do anything about it. The space-devouring ckhole would disintegrate even every bit of divine power that Celestials were made of. If it managed to reach that point, Earth would likely disappear without a traceno, most of the sr systems and gxies of this Worldline would be destroyed, which meant Chang-Sun and Richardus would be killed as well. You wouldnt want that to happen, would you? So let me give you an offer, Richardus said. He, too, burned his ship for one goal. Twilightno. Join me, Lee Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun didnt answer. Without paying his silence any heed, Richardus held out his hand. To be honest, I find my seat too much of a burden. I was forced to take it because I could not withstand Fathers misconduct, but this is all tooplicated for me. However, I think itll be okay if Im with you. Richardus looked serious. Stay by my side. Ill give you anything you want, including my seat. Together, we can do anything. Werent we a powerful duo? is full of psychos right now, but we can turn it into an entirely new . This will also guarantee youll finally aplish your desperate desire to bring down ! Richardus disappeared for a moment, then suddenly stumbled backward. Chang-Sun had swung his spear at him. I was wondering what kind of bullshit you were going toe up with, so I decided to hear you out, but that just made me feel so disgusted that I couldnt let you keep talking for another second. Chang-Sun roared, thrusting [Twilight Spear] repeatedly. Woosh, woosh, wooshD! Whenever Chang-Suns spearhead shone, white and ck lightning sparks simultaneously shot out. Rumble, rumble, rumble! Its disappointing. I thought you would be able to understand the pressure Im under! Richardus muttered. You dare ask me to join you after showing me how you vited our old friends corpse? Even a sociopath is better than that. Those Dragon Monarchs are just temporary measures. Once wevepleted analyzing the archive, were going to revive her. Go fuck yourself, Chang-Sun cussed. The ghost wail echoing around Chang-Sun became more ominous. Kiyaaaaah! [The Divine Ground Twilight-Setting Battlefield has opened!] [The Dragontongue magic spells Effect supersedes the Divine Ground Twilight-Setting Battlefield, limiting the Divine Grounds area of effect within the birdcage.] The world turned purple, but some part of it was painted red as if blood sttered all over it. Several weapons then appeared one after another, all embedded into the ground. it certainly seems like weve gone too far to have a rational conversation, but I genuinely wish you to be on my side, so Ill talk to you after I subdue you instead, Richardus rolled up his wide-ranged sleeves as his expression darkened. He lifted his foot up in the air and stomped on the ground. Booom! [The Celestial New Tian Shi Yuan has activated the Authority Sea Change!] His [Sea Change] was on a whole other level than the one Chang-Sun demonstrated before. It did not only change the ground they were standing on but even shattered the entire space inside the birdcage, changing the whole structure. The shockwave made Chang-Sun lose his bnce for a moment. He installed his [Omni-Weapon Chest] in ordance with the route that he nned to take to drive Richardus into a corner, but Richardus almost instantly broke through his n and even destroyed the storm that Chang-Sun unleashed earlier. [The Celestial New Tian Shi Yuan has activated the Authority Mountain-Crushing Supremacy, converting all his supremacy into physical strength!] Richardus used the momentum he gained to charge like an enormous cannonball. In his hand was the [Blood Sword], the trademark of Iron-Blooded Lion, his previous Divine Name. In terms of strength, Richardus was one of the best even in all of . Chang-Suns situation looked dangerous. However, just as Richardus closed in on him, a shiver ran down his spine and made him turn in the opposite direction, but no one was there. What? Richardus wondered if he made a mistake, but he soon realized where he was detecting the presence from. Shadow! Someone who seemed to be wearing shadow armor came out from where Richardus shadow had been. aaang! Richardus turned his [Blood Sword] inward and narrowly managed to deflect Gyeo-Uls ck Dragon Fang. The difference in their strength prevented Richardus from being pushed back. However, he still felt as if someone poured a bucket of cold water on him. In appearance and Traits alone, Gyeo-Ul resembled one of their oldrades. Xerxes? How are you here? Richardus asked in disbelief. Gyro-Ul didnt answer. Instead, someone with sharp energy dropped down from the sky. Let me answer that question for you. Boooom! Richardus held up his left hand to block the surprise attack. Since he was using [Mountain-Crushing Supremacy], anyone who shed against him shouldve had to deal with severe aftereffects, yet the person retreated backward andnded on a nearby boulder seemingly unscathed. Tap! Realizing who the other intruder was, Richardus froze up. Even Kali is here. How in the world? You should all be Dead? Yes, but we came back like Twilight did. Elegantly holding her hands together, Kali coldly roared. Were here to guide you to the , traitor. 1. Its a Korean saying. ? 2. Its actually an ancient Greek word for breathing. ? Chapter 344: Star, the Reunion (1) Chapter 344: Star, the Reunion (1) Chang-Sun was very d to reunite with Baek Gyeo-Ul and Kali. Theyve changed, Chang-Sun thought. Although he was unsure what kind of training the two had gone through under Durgas wing, their levels were far higher than thest time they had been on Earth. Gyeo-Uls [Shadow Armor] now seemed to be as advanced as his father''s, and it looked as if Kali had also returned to the level she had in her prime. Above all, their sses had both stabilized, which meant they had their powers under perfect control. Nothing could be more important than that. However, Chang-Sun, Gyeo-Ul, and Kali only exchanged looks, unable to enjoy their reunion just yet. That was how formidable Richardus was. Even before, Chang-Sun had been unable to guarantee his victory against Richardus, so it was no exaggeration to think that Richardus was stronger than Sangwon after gaining the power of the Tian Shi Yuan. On top of that, Richardus had not revealed all his cards yet. As he was the leader of , he could not possibly havee to Earth with only the Dragon Monarchs, so Chang-Sun came to the conclusion that there was something more. Nevertheless... The Inferno Sights in Chang-Suns eyes gleamed. ...Im going to get him right here, today. Chang-Sun had already decided what Richardus future would be. * * * With a scowl, Richardus looked back and forth between Gyeo-Ul and Kali, wondering whether he was watching illusions that Chang-Sun had created in advance. Still, it did not take long for him to realize that was not the case, because they had physical forms. Xerxes should be wandering the Imaginary ne in search of Crom right now I see. Youre something like his residual personality, not the real Xerxes, Richardus said with a nod. It had not taken long for him to figure out the twos identities. He continued, Kali is Yes, she was born differently from us, so I guess she went through something like cuttage or grafting. That was how well they knew each other. Regardless of the reason, all my old friends are back together, Richardus said with a half-smirk, watching the expressions of those on the battlefield one by one. Chang-Sun, Kali, Gyeo-Ul who represented Xerxes, the Dragon Monarchs who represented Crom Cruach, and Richardus It was not perfect, but it was basically a reunion of oldrades. Perhaps it''s destiny, in a sense, Richardus said as he brought his [Blood Sword] close to his left hand. sh. As he cut his left palm, blood flowed out and was absorbed into the [Blood Sword]. Before bing the Grain Star, he hade from a family that was known as the Iron-Blooded Sword Family or the Lion Sword Family; thus, he had inherited the ability [Blood Sword]. Its primary characteristic was that it increased in durability and damage as it absorbed more blood. [Blood Sword] The hemomancy authority of the Celestial New Tian Shi Yuan. This Authority is so outstandingly destructive that it is also known as the Lion w. The more blood it absorbs, the more damage it delivers. Since its turned out this way, it wont be bad to catch up with my old friends and have the truth game we never got to have! Richardus yelled in delight. OooooongD! His [Blood Sword], which he had risked anemia to draw, let out an extremely loud howl. In response, Chang-Sun tightened his grip around his [Twilight Spear], knowing that Richardus [Blood Sword] wasparable to his four yer swords. Booom! PaaahD! Richardus was the one who made a move first. After powering up with [Mountain-Crushing Supremacy], he charged forward using [Sea Change] like a great tank that devastated the battlefield. At the same time, dozens of magic circles appeared all across the birdcages ceiling, and ck light beams poured down. ZiiinnnngD! [The five Dragon Monarchs have activated the Authority Calction Share, restoring the Magic Obliteration Cannon!] [Obliteration Cannon] A Dragontongue magic spell that was created by the old Celestial Thousand-Year Slumbering Dragon. Artificially attracted antiparticles turn into beams of dark light that annihte everything in their path Gyeo-Ul! Okay! Gyeo-Ul responded to Kalis shout with a nod. After going through Drugas extreme training together, Gyeo-Ul and Kali could converse perfectly merely through exchanging looks. Holding his ck Dragon Fang in a reverse grip, Gyeo-Ul drove it into the birdcage floor, and his shadow spread across the entire floor of the birdcage like ck ink spreading across akes surface. PaaahD! [The yer Baek Gyeo-Ul has activated the Authority Shadow Wall!] As soon as the message appeared, the shadow on the floor undted and transformed into several barriersrge and small, blocking the light beams from [Obliteration Cannon]. Rumble! The entire birdcage trembled as if a powerful earthquake had urred. Kali sprang toward the Dragon Monarchs, who were located on the main pirs of the birdcage, as they needed to be eliminated for the restrictive cage to be destroyed. Kali muttered to herself. How dare he disgrace Crom like this? He should never have dishonored her like this. No, even beyond simply shattering the birdcage, Kali wanted to guide the Dragon Monarchs to their eternal rest. She respected Crom more than anyone else, making her unable to tolerate what was going on; she thus made a deration. I, Kali, shall send all of you back to where you belong. Her Divine Ranks were massacre and destruction, so it was her duty to destroy the aberrant. [The Celestial Goddess of Massacre and Destruction has activated the Authority Destruction Anchor!] Turning her sped hands backward, she extended her elbows like a battering ram meant to break through a castle gate. I sessfully found a simr individual in the data stored in our archive. The opponent has been assessed to be Kali, the Goddess of Massacre and Destruction. The chance of our victory in closebat is below 14%. So Well search for other methods rather than directly engaging in a fight with her. Starting the summoning process. [The five Dragon Monarchs have activated the Magic ''Perdition Summon!] The five Dragon Monarchs began chanting iprehensible words at the same time; the ground where Kali was standing sank, and a bottomless pit manifested. The swirling darkness within pulled Kali toward it and sent out dozens of mysterious figures at the same time. They were the Iron-Blooded Sword League, Richardus personal bodyguards who had followed him when he had left his family. Every single one of them had always had exceptional sword skills from the beginning, but they had be even more skilled with the blessings of . Kali directed her [Destruction Anchor] toward the Iron-Blooded Sword League. As long as [Perdition Summon] was weighing her down, it would be impossible to break through the league members and strike the Dragon Monarchs. Kalis [Destruction Anchor] soon struck the league members and exploded. Booooooom! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The impact created an immense earthquake, and the aftershocks shook the entire birdcage again. The bottomless pit created with [Perdition Summon] was destroyed, and several members of the Iron-Blooded Sword League were catapulted away, bleeding profusely. Kali leaped into the midst of the League members and started a hand-to-hand fight. Swish, swoosh, swishD! Her energy raged menacingly, her eyes filled with murderous intent. Meanwhile, Chang-Sun was putting on the iron mask he had pulled out from his inner coat pocket while watching Richardus, who was charging toward him. Click! [The Authority Demon Face has been applied, activating the wearers innate to enhance all applied blessings, protections, and Authorities.] [Demon Face] had the ability to draw out an Authority owners persona, which led to the enhancement of their . [Your characteristic Cataclysm Celestial has been enhanced!] [The Anomalization of the first chapter Turbas Eff?cere is progressing more quickly, transforming the upper body of a fiend into that of a Cataclysm Celestial.] [Your characteristic Fiend has been enhanced!] [The Effects of the Divine Ground Twilight-Setting Battlefield have been enhanced.] Chang-Suns Divine Ranks of cataclysmic destruction and fiendishness were enhanced, strengthening his current Appetion. [Your characteristic Ksitigarbha King has been enhanced!] Chang-Sun used his Appetion, which Thanatos had given him before he arrived here, to the fullest extent. Oooong, ooongD! [Khakkhara] and [Maniratna] resonated with Chang-Sun one after another. At the same time, the upper body of a Cataclysm Celestial that had manifested behind Chang-Suns back faded, and a giant metal gate appeared in its ce. Thud! [A Hell Gate has been summoned!] Various intricate holy icons were imprinted on the thick metal gate, and they all shared one thing inmon. They all depicted monsters being thrown into the pits of fire in the Purgatory ne; the scene almost looked like a warning to Richardus. [The Hell Gate is opening!] Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The gate to hell opened little by little, hellfire pouring out through the gap. [Sanjiva has materialized!] Just like when Thanatos had appeared to capture Sangwon and Heoju, Chang-Sun was able to summon Sanjiva to his location as the Ksitigarbha King. In other words, he had control over hellfire, which could burn up Celestials souls. [The Divine Ground Twilight-Setting Battlefield has merged with Sanjiva, creating the Divine Ground Twilight-Setting Battlefield in Fire!] The ability to change terrain however one wished was very advantageous in battles; that was also why Chang-Sun had been able to subdue so many monster and demonic Celestials from using the [Execution Sword]. The restricting birdcage and repelling battlefield soon collided and began their own battle. At that moment, Chang-Sun swung the [Twilight Spear] upward. nnngg! The [Blood Sword] and [Twilight Spear] shed intensely, and Chang-Sun and Richardus were simultaneously pushed backward. However, Richardus regained his bnce and initiated his attack first. sh! Richardus narrowly missed Chang-Suns left arm, but he was still able to leave a cut. Despite the blood sttering in the air, Chang-Sun seemedpletely unsurprised, however. Instead, he turned inward and shed Richardus upper body with his spear. Pzzzzzzz! White lightning sparks flew up from Chang-Suns spearhead as he tore through space with the spear; hellfire circled up through the spear handle, heating up the spearhead. Although Chang-Sun was handling two kinds of powerlightning and fireat the same time, he remained focused on the battle. Booom! Booom! Boooom.! The sword shed with the spear. Whenever the weapons collided, the sound that rang out was that of an explosion, not of nging metal. Pirs of fire soared into the air, and shockwaves spread outward. Also using [Mountain-Crushing Supremacy], Chang-Sun strengthened himself and continued fighting. Although his mastery of the Authority was lower than that of Richardus, he could close the gap using the Four Steps of Abyss and fight on the same level. Next came the sh of [Sea Change]. When Richardus found that he was unable to gain the upper hand in terms of physical strength, he tried to ruin Sanjiva to turn the tide of the battle in his favor, but Chang-Sun had no intention of letting that happen. Every time Richardus mmed his foot into the ground, Chang-Sun did the same to change the terrain even further. Thus, new hills were created,va burst out from the sunken ground, and the terrain changed constantly. At that point, Earth-Shattering Change seemed as if it would be a more apt name than [Sea Change]. [The Divine Ground Twilight-Setting Battlefield in Fire is turning upside down!] Perhaps for that reason, Chang-Sun and Richardus stopped conversing and exhaling more than necessary at one point, because one tiny mistake could cost them their heads. That was how focused they had to be in delivering each attack. Rumble, rumble, rumbleD! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! [00:32:56:95] [The Authority Kalokagathia has been applied to the fullest extent!] [You have entered the Hyperfocused state, creating a significant difference between your perception and the flow of time in the real world!] It wont be easy for this fight to end at this rate, Chang-Sun thought, trying to evaluate the situation. Richardus was more skilled than Sangwon, and there were also many other obstacles to defeating him at present. The shrinking birdcage was the biggest problem; if Chang-Sun wasted any more time, he would end up being defeated. All Richardus had to do was go back to , but Chang-Sun had to make sure Earth was not swept into a ck hole. Thus, Chang-Sun needed a new method that would instantly turn the tide of the battle and baffle Richardus. That was when Chang-Sun thought of the subject of omnipotence. During the time he had unlocked [Machinas Clockwork], he had felt uplifted in every aspect; if he could replicate that even a little bit, perhaps he would be able to defeat Richardus instantly. There is a way, Chang-Sun thought. As he was in the middle of a menacing battle, he had no time to insert his golden key into the bracelet, but he remembered what it had felt like when he unlocked the level of omnipotence, and what kind of afterglow the experience left. It was simr to the rapture he had felt when he had gone up against Sangwon and Odin had taken control. In other words, it was also close to the state of Nirvana, which one could attain after surpassing ones limits. In that case, Chang-Sun could artificially induce such a state. He had already experienced opening the door of the subconscious realm that separated the main consciousness named Lee Chang-Sun from his numerous past reincarnations using the golden key. As the lock had already been undone, opening the door was easy, because all he had to do was push it forward. CreakD! Just as expected, he heard the sound of rusted hingesing from deep inside his headno, heart. And then Whooosh! [Your Gnostic Eye has been activated!] Forcibly controlling his 665 past reincarnations who were trying to submerge his ego, Chang-Sun opened his [Gnostic Eye] and immersed himself in Nirvana, the rapture that the state of omnipotence granted/ Chapter 345: Star, the Reunion (2) Chapter 345: Star, the Reunion (2) In Thanatos residence, the King of the Underworld Pce of the ... Bwahahahaha! Atst, it opened and merged. Hes finally started to find his way back to his seat, Thanatos remarked with a burst ofughter, watching the footage ying in his hall. He witnessed Chang-Sun creating an entirely new divine ground by merging Sanjiva with the Twilight-Setting Battlefield. In a way, a divine ground was simply the materialization of ones mind pce, but things would change once the owners ss increased and the number of their followers increased. Their followers woulde together in the divine ground, causing various divine grounds to ovep. As the number of followers increased, the owner would receive more Faith. Eventually, that would create a . , , , , , , That was how all the most famous of had started. At present, Chang-Suns divine ground was going through a new change. In the past, Twilight-Setting Battlefield had been Chang-Suns home, but the addition of the properties of the suggested that his Divine ss was higher than before and he was getting ready to reach the next level. Considering how Chang-Sun also had the title of King of , it also indicated that his divine ground was ready to be . Thanatos found that fact quite pleasing. Although he and Chang-Sun had first met as a judge and a prisoner, Chang-Sun was now Thanatos favorite partner. That very same partner was now about to rise higher and attain greater power, so how could Thanatos not be happy? It would only elerate the fall of , and the rise of would soon be known. The endeavor would then lead to the revival of , , and . Either his [Bess Poem] will lead him down that path, or Odin will force him, Thanatos thought. In the end, the journey would lead to the birth of a new Celestial King, a title no one in Worldline #801 had managed to attain until now. At the same time, , which had caused problems in numerous Worldlines, would also naturally fall. Then Ill be able to fulfill all my given duties and obligations. That was what Thanatos firmly believed. From your perspective, your children are trying to kill each other, so you may not want to see this, Thanatos said as he slowly turned in the opposite direction. There, the Emperors Seat was tightly bound in shackles, wearing his prisoner uniform. His hair had always been neatlybed, but it was now tousled after his long imprisonment. Nevertheless, his eyes still gleamed sharply; Thanatos was actually quite surprised to see that. The first change that usually happened to the Fallen Stars who were sealed in the Purgatory ne Hells was that their eyes became cloudy, indicating the deterioration of their rational judgment, but the Emperors Seat showed no sign of that. No, the eyes of the Emperors Seat looked even clearer somehow. In fact, he practically looked like a free man. Thanatos wanted to know what kind of emotional change the Emperors Seat had gone through. Perhaps it was because the Emperors Seat could focus only on himself here, in contrast to the secr world, which was filled with concerns and agony. Its true that it would be easier for me to not watch it, the Emperors Seat said. He nced at the screen for a moment, then looked at Thanatos as he continued, But thats what those children have to go through, so I dont think its a topic that requires my opinion. So it has nothing to do with you anymore? Thanatos asked. No, quite the opposite. I trust them to be able to shape their own destinies because theyre my children, the Emperors Seat said, his gaze turned calm. The duty of a parent is helping their children to be mature and independent, not recklessly interfering with their dreams or destinies. Once the children be independent, the parents job is to trust, wait, and watch them. Thanatos nodded, understanding what the Emperors Seat meant. Not a trace of insincerity could be heard in his voice, which indicated that was what he truly believed. is filled with lunatics, so Im amazed to find out that there was a sane person like him in it. If all the other Fallen Stars were like him, my life in the would be more manageable, Thanatos thought, chuckling. The Emperors Seat said, The footage doesnt seem to be the reason why you pulled me out from the Bottomless Void, though Is there something else you want to find out? Finding it quite easy to talk to the Emperors Seat, Thanatos nodded and said, I wanted to ask you about Crom Cruach. At that moment, the expression of the Emperors Seat darkened slightly, but he soon nodded, signaling Thanatos to talk. Thanatos gaze turned serious. He said, Her soul never arrived in the . I ordered all my reapers tob through all the documents, even the old ones, but I got nothing. It must mean that the soul ended up elsewhere, just like before. The Emperors Seat could tell that Thanatos was talking about the time Chang-Suns Deathlist had passed into Arcadia. Do you know where in the world her soul ended up? Thanatos asked. The Emperors Seat nodded with a heavy heart. * * * [Your subconscious has been unlocked!] [Your conscious and subconscious realms are mixing, starting the synchronization of your soul.] [Entering the state of nirvana!] [From now on, you can temporarily utilize the ability of omniscience against everything in your view using your Gnostic Eye.] [For the duration of omniscience, you can manipte thews of nature and use the ability of omnipotence.] Bliss. DAh, ah, ah, ah. DIve always thought this. DBut the air outside is too different from that of the inside. DI want to stay outside. DYeah. DYeah DSo give me this body! Give me! Give me! Give me! DGivemegivemegivemegiveme [You have entered the Confused state!] Commotion. DHis Divine ss became very high! DIts about time we take control [Some of your selves are attempting to override your control of your body!] Annoyance. [The yer Lee Chang-Sun maintains his ego!] [The Celestial Divine Twilight has created a barrier using his Divine ss, blocking the torrent created by his many other selves! ] Itsted only for a moment, but Chang-Sun had to go through an entire flood of emotion. Although he had experienced it before, the simultaneous screams of his 665 past reincarnations was too noisy. He wanted to just ignore them, but most of them had high sses of their own. Thus, subduing them by force had previously not been easy; but no longer. He had regained the original Divine ss of Divine Twilight and was now a Civilization Celestial, so he had a significant amount of Faith, solidifying his ego more than ever. [The Authority Kalokagathia has been activated, elerating the speed of your thinking ability!] DShut up. Thus, when he roared at his turbulent subconscious, it fell silent as if muffled by a wet nket. D D D Chang-Sun could finally catch his breath, but he did not forget to leave a clear warning, thinking that he could not look vulnerable before them. DI promise that Ill rip anyone who starts talking without permission to shreds. Nevertheless, Chang-Suns death threat was genuine. When he had started using [Gnostic Eye], he had also acquired the power of Wordwielding; thus, his statement contained murderous energy that caused his numerous past reincarnations to avert their gazes. That was when Chang-Sun suddenly heard Odinsughter. DHahahaha, does that include me? DWill you stay quiet if I tell you to? DNo way. Chuckling, Odin continued. DRegardless, Im happy to see how proficient youve be, not only in [Gnostic Eye], but also in [Wordwielding]. I told you that the more gnosis you have, the better it is. No harm was done, right? D[Wordwielding]? DIm talking about thenguage youre using. Words originally had the power to change the world, but the formation of civilizations made wordsmon in the world, causing the loss of their power. Odin was very content with Chang-Suns progress. DAs ones ss bes higher, thenguage of Celestials affects thews of nature little by little, but they can only affect things within their Divine Ranks. However, its different for [Wordwielding]. Gnosis helps you understand the word, runes systematize your understanding, and [Wordwielding] can materialize your knowledge in the form of anguage. D! The memories shed through Chang-Suns mind. Gnosis, runes, [Wordwielding]... Everything is connected? He could sense several subjects he had believed to be separate linking together, giving him goosebumps. Why didnt I think of this before? Come to think of it, he had previously been putting part of that connection to good use Based on how runes can be used to express my will magically, I often used my gnosis to form rune words, but I never thought about using it orally in spite of the fact that Ive been using runes for such a long time. However, Chang-Sun had only recited his umted gnosis as he used [Wordwielding], without realizing that he would be able to express it in the form of letters. Odin was suggesting that Chang-Sun connect them all into one, in the order of gnosis, runes, and [Wordwielding]. Expressing ones understanding in words was actually quite hard, because it was about actualizing an abstraction and defining it usingnguage. Since most gnosis had the tendency to be vague and metaphysical, putting it together in runes could define gnosis more clearly, and if Chang-Sun could express that orally its power would clearly be more destructive. On the other hand, he could speak an idea that came to his mind and convert it into runes, which could lead to the acquisition of new gnosis. In that case, a cirction system of gnosis is created! Chang-Sun realized. In the end, [Wordwielding] was the oral form of runes, so there was no big difference between the two. Ding! [You have discovered a new possibility for gnosis!] [You can now systematize the gnosis you have umted indiscriminately so far.] [Select Categories.] [Sort your gnosis into Categories.] [Every time a Category ispleted, you are able to unlock a new possibility.] [The rank of your Gnostic Eye has been upgraded!] [Your Gnostic Eye has been ssified as a Divine Authority.] DWhoa, I like teaching you. Youre a fast learner. Chang-Suns thoughts deepened. DIs it safe to assume that [Wordwielding] is simr to [Dragontongue] and [Celestialtongue]? [Dragontongue] referred to the magicalnguage used among high-ranking Dragons, while [Celestialtongue] referred to the divine powernguage of Celestials. Both of thenguages helped one use power more easily, but DHmph! Dontpare [Wordwielding] to such low-qualitynguages. Theyre merely tricks to imitate the forgotten power of [Wordwielding] using any means avable. Odin became genuinely displeased after hearing Chang-Sunparing the two to [Wordwielding], but his reaction was enough for Chang-Sun. If [Wordwielding] could be considered the origin of [Dragontongue] and [Celestialtongue], it was worth investing his time into learning it. DSince things have turned out this way, Ill teach you the art of [Wordwielding]. Odins consciousness began to spread through Chang-Suns; Chang-Sun tried as hard as he could to maintain his consciousness, so as not to lose the position of main self. Noticing Chang-Suns resolve, Odin chuckled, but that was it. Odin merely chose to synchronize with Chang-Sun instead of bothering to try to threaten his position. Just as water and oil could mix little by little after shaking a container several times, the egos of Chang-Sun and Odin slowly harmonized. The other 664 egos also began tobine in the same way, 666 egos indiscriminately melding together in the end. Each ego fought to take a greater share at first, but they gradually became united behind amon goal. [Your conscious and subconscious realms have been synchronized!] [Number of merged egos: 666.] [The Number of the Beast has been created!] [The state of Nirvana has been activated.] [Opening the status window!] Chang-Sun no, the person was wearing the shell of Chang-Sun, but it was unclear whether they could still be called that. Immersed in the state of Nirvana, the person opened up their stat point window. Right at that moment, the person was umting gnosis from everything in their view and was able to use the power of omnipotence. As such, editing the stat point window was also possible. They slowly reached out their hand to the blue screen that appeared before them. Chapter 346: Star, the Reunion (3) Chapter 346: Star, the Reunion (3) [Lee Chang-Sun] Divine Name: Divine Twilight Appetion: Ksitigarbha King Title: Jigwi Light Incarnation Divine Level: Civilization Celestial Divine Rank: Fiendishness, Cataclysm Faction: Underworld ss: Kvasir Level: 142 Strength: 1,332 (+260) (+666) Agility: 1,450 (+310) (+666) Acquired Orders White Tiger n Lv.4 Crna Ruka Lv.2 Acquired Skills Expert-Level Trap Instation Lv.Max Blood Toxin Lv.Max Tiger Prowl Lv.Max Tiger Kill Lv.Max Tiger Disaster Lv.Max Windstalking Tiger Lv.Max Rune Research Lv.Max Acquired Effects Triple Samadhi Fire Lv.3 Thousand Toxin Immunity Lv.2 Divine Lightning Body Lv.1 Thousand-Weapon Commander Lv.1 Acquired Authorities Soul Exploitation Lv.4 Execution Sword Lv.3 Perfect Marksmanship Lv.5 Kalokagathia Lv.6 Special Note: You have sessfully recovered your Divine Name by restoring your Divine ss. As you have regained all your original stat points, there is a high chance for your Divine Level to increase during your fourth and fifth ss acquisitions. You currently have exclusive ownership of the Faith from Earth. Additional Stat Points: 210 SwishD! A screen appeared in front of Chang-Sun, indicating all the great aplishments he had achieved in the past year, but it was so long that reading all of it was quite difficult. His stat points such as Strength, Agility, HP, and Mana were already over four digits each, but they were actually closer to two thousand with the additional increases from the blessings he had. The part about +666 seemed to be the result of Chang-Suns egos merging. Thats not even factoring in my Skills and Authorities. Most of his Skills were already at maximum level. Despite the fact that most Celestials had difficulty acquiring more than five Authorities, Chang-Sun had almost twenty. He had received Authorities from Celestials such as Pabilsag and J?rmunagndr. There was also the Inverted Pentagram that Divine Twilight originally had. Additionally, he had acquired a lot of Authorities from the monster and demonic Celestials of that he had captured using the [Execution Sword]. In fact, Chang-Sun had so many Authorities that there were several he did not even use, and others he had reced with simr Authorities. Putting all his focus into his [Gnostic Eye], he looked through the list of Skills that were at their maximum levels; that way, he could see the Skills he had to merge by force. [You have selected the Skills Tiger Prowl, Tiger Kill, Tiger Disaster, and Windstalking Tiger, ssifying them under one Category! Chang-Sun started with the Skills Heoju had left behind. [You have ssified the Skills Rune Research and Rune Creation under one Category!] Next was his ss Skills that were simr to each other. [You have ssified the Skills Expert-Level Trap Instation, Blood Toxin, Bloodshed, Dust Devil, and Fiery Lightning Bolt under one Category!] Those Skills could be used together, so he had been using them as if they were one Skill. He ssified the Skills into three major Categories: White Tiger, ss Skills, and Misceneous; then, he started merging them. [Attempting to merge the selected Skills under the created Categories!] [Your attempt exceeds your authorization!] [The system canceled your attempt by force!] [Your Gnostic Eye activates, applying the powers of omniscience and omnipotence.] [You have hacked the system using your power of omniscience, temporarily increasing your authorization!] [You have reinitiated the merging process using your power of omnipotence!] [You have sessfully merged the selected Skills under the created Categories with your authorization!] [You have merged all your Skills under the Category White Tiger into the Authority Dream-Eating Beast!] [The level of the Authority Dream-Eating Beast has increased.] [The level of the Authority Dream-Eating Beast has increased.] [The current level of the Authority Dream-Eating Beast is 6.] [Your existing mastery has been applied to the Authority Dream-Eating Beast, revealing the Divine Authority aspect of the Authority.] [The Authority Dream-Eating Beast has been linked to your Divine Rank Fiendishness!] [You have merged all your Skills under the Category ss Skills into the Authority Rune Magic!] [The Authority Rune Magic has be a part of your Gnostic Eye, increasing its effectiveness!] [Your Intelligence has increased.] [You have merged all your Skills under the Category Misceneous into the Authority Blood Law!] [The level of the Authority Blood Law has increased.] [Your Acquired Skill section has be nk!] [Your Acquired Skill section has been shut down.] Chang-Sun would be a Celestial, and he would eventually reach the seat of a Celestial King. In that case, he would not particrly need his Skills, so it was better to upgrade his Authorities by merging the Skills into them. The next thing he had to edit was My Authorities. Chang-Sun intended to make changes to his three groups of Authorities this time too: His Inverted Pentagram, the Authorities that he had received as bonus rewards from other Celestials, and the Authorities of the sealed demonic and monster Celestials. My original Inverted Pentagram is basically a failure. Despite its usefulness, its limits are evident. The biggest problem was that he had been unable to develop his Inverted Pentagram any further. So, I need to alter the Inverted Pentagrams framework to unlock their Divine Authority aspects. Chang-Sun had to use this opportunity tobine his Inverted Pentagram Authorities into one. [Storm Era] originated from Ithacas . [Despising Weakness] was Chang-Suns ultimate technique. [Blood Law] was used to assist him in battles. [Landslide] allowed him to unleash a multi-attack. [False Belief] was his defensive technique. Since those Authorities had different origins and purposes,bining them would not be easy, but Chang-Sun had long since thought about which Authority could serve as the foundation for merging them. ...I just need to make [False Belief] the central point of these Authorities. Chang-Sun had already converted a lot of [Bess Poem] into runes and engraved them on himself. Gnosis would help him more than anything else in the future, and he had be aware of the fact that gnosis originated from runes. Thus, he needed to link the other Authorities with [False Belief] as their center. [The four Authorities have been disintegrated and converted into runes!] [All the necessary rune letters have also been applied to Bess Poem, enhancing the effectiveness of the Authority False Belief.] [The level of the Authority False Belief has increased.] [The level of the Authority False Belief has increased.] [All the Authorities that symbolize the Celestial Divine Twilight have been sessfully merged.] [The Authority False Belief has acquired the potential to be a Divine Authority!] [The Authority False Belief has been linked with your Divine Rank Cataclysm!] [Dream-Eating Beast] and [False Belief] had both gained the potential to be Divine Authorities. In other words, Chang-Sun had turned his Divine Ranks into his Authorities. They would serve as Chang-Suns stepping stones to rise higher. Bonus reward Authoritieswill center around [Kalokagathia]. Since [Dream-Eating Beast] was hisbat technique and [False Belief] was about enhancing his physical ability, the next one would focus on his mind. [Attempting to merge your bonus reward Authorities with the Authority Kalokagathia as their center!] [Caution! Your bonus reward Authorities have original owners. If you attempt to merge these Authorities, not only will your Channelings to the original owners be terminated; their blessings will also disappear. There is a chance that the Effects of the Authorities will disappear. Do you wish to proceed?] Chang-Suns bonus reward Authorities had been granted by Celestials who wanted to make him their apostle, sobining them could be interpreted as a provocation by those Celestials. However, he did not care one bit. After having plummeted, Chang-Sun had been in need of their power, but he had already finished recovering his Divine ss. Thus there was no need to be swayed by those Celestials. Besides, all the Celestials who would side with Chang-Sun were now in the , so he no longer needed to leave those Authorities in their original form. I finished analyzing the Authorities anyway. For the past half year, Chang-Sun and Simon Magus had put their heads together and analyzed every detail of the Authorities, so analyzing them any further was meaningless. [You have chosen to proceed!] [The Channeling to the Celestial A Good Season to Hunt has been terminated!] [The Authority Perfect Marksmanship has been disintegrated, and its Effects have been integrated into the Authority Kalokagathia as the Effect of Guaranteed Strike.] [The Channeling to the Celestial World-Encircling Serpent has been terminated!] [The Authority Mamushi Eye has been disintegrated, and its Effects have been integrated into the Authority Kalokagathia as the Effect of Capture.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt is greatly shocked by your choice!] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt whines and asks her mother to dissuade you, grabbing her mothers leg.] [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon lets out a long yawn, saying your choice is understandable.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt falls into deep sorrow.] [A total of 16 Authorities have been merged!] [The Authority ''Kalokagathia has changed to an unrecognizable degree, transforming in ordance with your aplishments.] [Congrattions! The Authority Kalokagathia has changed into the Authority Kalos Kagathos.] [The Authority Kalos Kagthos has acquired the potential to be a Divine Authority!] [Kalos Kagathos] The title for those who have fully awakened to their Arete[1] by equally harboring noble virtue and elegant beauty. With their unyielding and upright spirit, no tribtions in the world can make them sumb. Level: 6 Type: Authority. Effects: Indomitable Spirit. Mental Debuff Immunity. Authority Increase. [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl is surprised to see how her bonus reward has changed!] [The Authority Kalos Kagathos is active!] Lastly, Ill go through the Authorities I extorted through the [Execution Sword]. All these Chang-Sun thought, smiling coldly as he read the list of the Authorities he had taken from Xue Yong, Heoju, and the Emperors Seat. ...as well as [Soul Exploitation], will be merged with the [Execution Sword]. Chang-Sun would turn the special Authorities he had received from Thanatos, the King of the Underworld, into his own. By doing so Chang-Sun thought, his [Gnostic Eye] zing more fiercely than ever. ...Ill be able to disy the real [Execution Sword]. Chang-Sun brought his right hand to his left chest. With his fist clenched, he started to pull out something. Rip! Up until that moment, there had been nothing in his right hand, but the handle of a sword soon materialized. The sword slowly emerged from Chang-Suns chest, gradually revealing its deep red de; it was Laevateinn. The divine sword that Chang-Sun had inherited from Surtr after bing the king of had finally materialized! [All the Authorities you extorted have merged with the Authority Execution Sword, materializing into the form of Laevateinn!] [Laevateinn] did not have a fixed form, so the moment Chang-Sun lost his focus, it moved as if it would escape from Chang-Sun''s grasp. However, he pulled the sword back with great force and integrated it with the [Twilight Spear]. Booom! The fire of [Laevateinn] permeated the [Twilight Spear], heating the spearhead up. Whoooooosh! [You have not only fully awakened a divine relic, but also sessfully granted it new power!] [The fire of begins to move.] [A new property has been added to the Divine Ground Twilight-Setting Battlefield in Fire, readjusting the grade of the Divine Ground.] [The fire of the Divine Ground has changed into the fire of an ne.] [The battlefield of the Divine Ground has changed into the terrain of an ne.] [The properties of the ne have been revealed.] [ has opened!] Whoooosh! The fire that had begun zing more fiercely in ordance with Chang-Suns transformation began to shine radiantly in five colors. It was simr to the fire of that he had seen in the Wuthering Stone Desert, but it was also somewhat different. DFinally. One of Bess legacies has finally been recovered fully Odin muttered to himself, overwhelmed with emotions. Not paying attention to Odin, Chang-Sun realized that something inside him had changedpletely. I feel lighter. The Channelings to the Celestials had been restricting Chang-Suns soul in some ways, but he was now free from them. In addition, he had organized his Skills and Authorities, which had been making his messy, into three categories, clearing the obstructions in his soul. On top of that, he had unlocked the seed of to the fullest extent; that symbolized Chang-Suns first step toward bing a Giant Celestial King, which no one after Bes had been able to seed in doing. Paaah! As particles drifted down from him, Chang-Sun fiercely thrust the [Twilight Spear] forward. [You have for thest time!] PaaaahD! The spear turned into a unique ray of light. Its front was enveloped in fire, while its rear was covered in white lightning; it harnessed the power that Chang-Sun had approximately managed to learn as he sealed Sangwon. Chang-Sun called the new power shstrike. At that moment, the flow of time in his perception synchronized with the real world, and Chang-Suns spear was right in front of Richardus chest. What?! Richardus eximed in shock. From Richardus perspective, it looked as if Chang-Sun had changedpletely in the blink of an eye and was now using shstrike; he could not help but be startled. As he was unable to dodge it or block it, a siren went off in his head. In an effort toe up with a countermeasure, he bit his lower lip and activated [Mountain-Crushing Supremacy] and [Sea Change] to the fullest extent, trying to stomp downward. Pierce him. However, Chang-Sun was quicker and recited an incantation with [Wordwielding], reversing cause and effect; the destined oue he thus created was a bullseye. His shstrike pierced Richardus chest, creating a hole the size of a human head. Thuuuddd! Keough! Richardus coughed up blood as new messages appeared behind him. [Updating the information of the yer Lee Chang-Sun!] [Lee Chang-Sun] Divine Name: Divine Twilight Appetion: Ksitigarbha King, Muspelheim King (New!) Title: Jigwi Light Incarnation Divine Level: Civilization Celestial Divine Rank: Fiendishness, Cataclysm Faction: Underworld, Muspelheim (New!) ss: Kvasir Level: 142 Strength: 1,332 (+260) (+666) Agility: 1,450 (+310) (+666) Acquired Orders White Tiger n Lv.4 Crna Ruka Lv.2 Acquired Effects Triple Samahdi Fire Lv.3 Thousand Toxin Immunity Lv.2 Divine Lightning Body Lv.1 Thousand-Weapon Commander Lv.1 Acquired Authorities Execution Sword Lv.4 Kalos Kagathos Lv.6 Dream-Eating Beast Lv.6 False Belief Lv.5 Gnostic Eye Lv.1 Special Note: You have sessfully restored the fallen Muspelheim, so the blessing of a Giant King shall always be with you. Additional Stat Points: 210 1. This means potential in ancient Greek. ? Chapter 347: Star, the Reunion (4) Chapter 347: Star, the Reunion (4) At the same time, news of the restoration of was announced in . [Announcement! About 1 minute 41 seconds ago in Earth time, the reconstruction of , the old that once met , has been proimed.] [Announcement! The reconstruction of has been proimed! From now on, the Celestial Divine Twilight will inherit the seat of the old Celestial Destruction-Calling Fire Giant and lead the Society as the new Giant King.] [The forgotten, old Myths of the Society are awakening one by one!] [With the restoration of its old Myths, the old connections of the Society have begun to resume.] Two reacted to the news first. [The Society blesses the journey of the Society !] It took longer than I expected. Ive been waiting for him to make the announcement ever since he made Sangwon plummet My dear is faster than others in so many ways, but he is oddly slow in others. In her gigantic form, Tiamat looked up at the sky with a smile. Due to the prolonged war against , she had been growing tired for some time, but she could finally heave a sigh of relief after seeing good news. Of course, her immature daughter was too busy sulking in displeasure to even look at the message in the sky. Thinking Pabilsag was just too childish, Tiamat shook her head. [The Society deres its intent to continue apanying the journey of the Society !] Minerva smiled faintly, thinking there was not much to worry about anymore. Many Celestials would stay on their toes henceforth. Divine Twilight had triumphantly returned with arge force under hismand, not just by himself, so it was hard to fathom what kinds of incidents would take ce from now on. Our Giant King has finally risen! Heres to bigger explosionsD! Cheers! Cheers! Cheers! Then, she suddenly heard amotion behind her, making her frown. I forgot about those idiots, so I guess not everything is okay. Shouldnt they have gotten tired of that by now? Mars, Bhus, and Vulcanus were partying hard once again; even Mercury had joined them this time, too. Why are you bozos partying in my divine ground?! Minerva finally eximed, flying into a rage. [The Celestial Antlered Animal King sends emissaries to express his congrattions!] [The Celestial gue Monarch cautiously makes a prediction about the Giant Kings future victories!] The Celestials of the Alliance offered their congrattions one after another, but of course, some people did not take the news well. [The restoration of its old Myths has also reignited prior enmity against the Society .] [The Seven Demon Kings of the Society scoff at the news, saying that not much can be done by reviving an already fallen household!] [The Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn observes the journey of the Society with interest!] [The Four Seraphim of the Society are assessing the threat level of the Society !] [The Celestial Garden Gatekeeper requests the subjugation of the Society in the Great Council of Angels.] Since the incident at the , there had been bad blood between Chang-Sun and the that served as the linchpins of the Absolute Good and Evil Factions. Thus, Uriel, Satan, and those other reacted badly upon hearing the news. [The Society is considering sending more support to the Celestial New Tian Shi Yuan!] [The Society has decided to observe how the reconstruction of the Society will turn out due to thew of causality!] The two organizations of tantly revealed their hostility, but had decided to continue standing by the sidelines. [Many question the news about the Society !] [Most Celestials are waiting vigntly for the next move of the Celestial Divine Twilight!] [Some Celestials wish not to get involved with the Celestial Divine Twilight!] However, most were simply curious about Divine Twilight and showed no other reaction in particr. Because was very vast, most Celestials were not directly involved with the events taking ce, and thus paid little heed to them. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil quietly observes the situation.] And [ turns his head, snorting.] [An unidentifiable being giggles and asks why he is suddenly acting all prim when he has been content to watch until now.] [ practically jumps out of his skin, and says that statement is nonsense with a reddened face.] [An unidentifiable being nods with a smile, half-heartedly agreeing with .] [ fervently protests, saying that it is not what the unidentifiable being is talking about!] [An unidentifiable being mockingly repeats what said, making fun of him.] [...!] [The Changgong Library personnel are showing deep interest in one who visited them.] * * * It was also around that time that Sinmara and the Undead Army of the Changgwi Cave began to undergo a transformation. [The reconstruction of the Society has beenpleted, bestowing Heatwave Blessing onto the Giant Kings subordinates!] [Drought Curse has been initiated!] [Summer Disposition has been initiated!] [The dormant refugees'' karma is awakening.] This is? Sinmara quickly raised her head. Something was moving fervently in the corner of her heart. Badump! Badump, badump! Of course, she knew what it was. Heatwaves, drought, summer The ember of the elemental fire borne by all Giants was awakening! She quickly took a look around, and as expected, all her soldiers were going through the same change. Whooosh! Embers zed forth from their left chests, engulfing the Undead Army soldiers. Craack. Their bodies became one and a half times bigger, and each soldier went through distinct changes. Ah, ahhh! Sinmara eximed, uncontrobly shedding tears. I can see in times like this that our captain is certainly sentimental. Gustaf! Sinmara shouted. The Changgwino, the Giant warrior who had just finished going through the transformation was someone she knew well. Hey, captain! How have you been? Hahahaha! Youre right, Gustaf! Nevertheless, she has no trouble crushing the enemys heads into pulp during battle. Its amazing. Her nickname is Head Crusher for a good reason. Hey, hey, dont bring up that nickname. Our enemies werent the only ones whose heads got crushed. Ours were almost crushed too. Many more Giant warriors showed up one after another. Hoterus, Alexi, Henca, Yasca You guys! Sinmara choked up as the thirty-six gatekeepers who had protected Rhaegaren slowly opened their eyes. Captain. Long time no see, captain. Hahahaha! I knew it! I knew you would be able to wake us up again someday! All the guards who had kept Surtr safe under Sinmaras lead let out cheerful yells. Clouds of white smoke rose up from one hundred Giant warriors, creating a thick fog. Krrrrr.! The draconic troops began to stumble backward, surprised by the heat and pressure that the Giant warriors exuded. Despite the fact that they had been receiving the help of Chang-Suns subordinates, Yeong-Geun and the others in the Korean force could only nkly watch the Giant warriors as well. How long are you going to weep? Your one remaining face might get crushed, you know. Huh? Isnt that a good thing, since it would mean wed get a chance to be captain? Come to think of it, youre right! Should we do this kind of thing again in the future? Hahahaha! Maybe, maybe. Sinmara btedly came to her senses after she heard her subordinates joking. Wiping the tears from her face, she smiled ferociously as usual. You nutcases have gotten pretty cocky for people who were sleeping until now. Go wild all you want, but youll never be as good as I am. Yeah, thats our captain! True, true. Sinmara adjusted her grip on her cleaver, ring at the draconic troops once again. At that moment, a huge fire also emerged from her chest, initiating her transformation. CraaaackD! She became two times bigger than before: Her muscles became sturdier, and her skin was tinged with red. However, the biggest change happened to the side of her head. Something abruptly emerged from her left shoulder and took the form of a face; it was the awakening of the second of her three faces, which had helped her be the leading warrior and chief priest of . With her second face, she could see her targets past. Soon, the eyes of her second face opened. Paaah! As her eyes shone, she began to read all thews of Causality surrounding everything in her view. [The Subordinate Sinmara has activated the Skill Past-Reading Eyes!] [The Subordinate Sinmara has started to read fortunes.] Despite the many things she could see, she was trying to find out about only one person, the Dragon Monarch that was ring back at her from afar. Hmm? Sinmara saw the Dragon Monarchs secret; it was something she had not expected at all. * * * Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! As a storm started to rage around Chang-Sun, Kali and Baek Gyeo-Ul had to stop fighting for a moment and turned around. What in the world? I think Chang-Sun hyung-nim had another awakening or something, Gyeo-Ul said with a grin, watching his [Shadow Armor] getting more robust. I can tell that much since Im his subordinate. I thought I was finally at a level where I could be of use to him, but he was quicker than me and went even higher. Despite Kalis grumbling, she looked proud, not sad. Lets do a better job so we wont slow him down. Otherwise, all those hellish times we went through under my mothers guidance will only go to waste. Briefly recalling the times when they had gone through hardships together, Gyeo-Ul smiled bitterly and said, Teacher was quite harsh. Gyeo-Ul considered Durga to be his teacher and looked up to her, but she had distanced herself from Gyeo-Ul, saying she did not take in students. However, Kali did not seem to share Gyeo-Uls opinion. Gaping in surprise, she asked a question. Is that all you can say about it? Harsh? I wont say anything else, Gyeo-Ul replied. Youve gotten pretty shrewd. Ive learned that its the only way to survive in this rough world, Gyeo-Ul said dramatically. And youve also be quite the talker. Where in the world did that innocent boy go? Kali shook her head for a moment, then looked at Richardus guards and the Dragon Monarch, trying to figure out how to discover their weaknesses. In any case, we should also get something done soon, shouldnt we? Youre right, Gyeo-Ul said with a nod. PaaahD! The two began to run again. [The Giant King of has revealed his wrath!] Chang-Sun drew the [Twilight Spear] back toward him before repeatedly thrusting it forth again. Booom! Boom! Boom! Booom! Four spear attacks filled with explosive power soon followed. Booom! Then, a strike that was stronger than the four prior attacksbined followed, heading directly for Richardus. [The Authority Dream-Eating Beast has been activated, increasing the damage of your spear attacks!] [Distributed 100 additional points to Strength. 1,332 1,432] [Distributed 100 additional points to Agility. 1,450 1,550] [Increasing the damage of your weapon attacks!] [The Effects of the Authority Mountain-Crushing Supremacy have been applied.] [You are able to move much more quickly than before!] [The Effect of the Authority Sea Change has been applied.] [Your understanding of weapons is matchless.] [The Trait Thousand-Weapon Commander has been upgraded to the Trait King of Weapons!] [You have acquired the right to utilize all existing weapons in the world.] Once Chang-Sun regained the trademark Trait of Divine Twilight, the damage of [Dream-Eating Beast] reached a higher level than ever before. Rumble, rumble, rumble! PzzzzD! Richardus [Blood Sword] shattered, its fragments scattering in the air. Before he could recover his sword, Chang-Sun struck him using shstrike several times, leaving seven holes in Richardus left shoulder and his right leg. What in the world happened to you? Richardus muttered, unable toprehend what had just happened. His [Mountain-Crushing Supremacy] was his specialty, but he could not be physically stronger than Chang-Sun. Despite how [Sea Change] could normally be used to crush everything, it was now starting to crumble. Up until a moment before, Richardus had been fighting neck to neck with Chang-Sun; however, Chang-Sun had changed in the blink of an eye. After that, the tide of the battle had turnedpletely in Chang-Suns favor. That eye Its that eye, Richardus thought, realizing the reason behind the change after noticing Chang-Suns eye gleaming quietly. Why are you asking me to follow him? Other than how hes pretending to be a loner prince, I dont see anything special about him. Some time in the past, Richardus had asked that question to the Emperors Seat as they watched Chang-Sun leaving ; Richardus had been unable to understand why his father, whom he respected, would order him to watch out for Chang-Sun. Hes a poor child, the Emperors Seat said simply. Poor? From what I know, hes started an awful lot of problems for a poor child, Richardus replied. Follow him and youll find out soon enough. I think this will be a learning experience for you, the Emperors Seat said, smiling gently. Richardus was not exactly the sentimental sort. After leaving the family that had always put restrictions on him, he had joined and begun working as an assassin with his identity hidden. Since Richardus used all kinds of methods toplete his goal, even to the point of disregarding ethics, the Emperors Seat had scolded him a lot. Even after hearing the answer from the Emperors Seat, Richardus had been unable to understand, but he had been given an order and felt obligated to follow it. Thus, he had approached Chang-Sun as if it were a coincidence, and then became Chang-Sunsrade. It did not take long for him to understand what the Emperors Seat had been talking about. Twilight. Twilight! Damn you, Twilight Xerxes, Kali, Crom Cruach They had united with Chang-Sun as their leader. Before he knew it, Richardus hadpletely be part of the group. Guys, Richardus is crying. What? Really? Cough, cough, cough! You shouldnt make fun of people for crying, but I do look funny, Richardus said, chuckling quietly. There were days when he cried. Its funny. Isnt it? Yeah, Ive never had fun like this, Richardus said, smiling faintly. There were days when heughed. Richardus. What? Its nothing. Many idents and incidents took ce, but they went through it all together. And then Richardus? Why are you here? After Chang-Sun was brought to the Divine Trial, Richardus pretended he would save Chang-Sun, but then ran away. When Richardus showed up in front of Crom again, she gave him a look that he would never be able to forget. I dont know what happened to you. She was crying. But I hope you dont be wounded, my brother. Crom had trusted Richardus, but she was betrayed. However, instead of ming him, Crom felt sorry for Richardus, as she believed he had to have been suffering alone for his unspeakable secret. That was the moment Richardus realized something was wrong. Up until then, he had been carrying out his orders like a machine, but they had sent him down a path there was no turning back from. Thus, Richardus had tried to revive Crom. Although he used the magical knowledge she possessed as a pretext, in truth, he actually wanted to see her again. Of course, the result was a failure. Hohohoho, you know what, Grain Star? The Eunuch Star asked Richardus a question as he stood nkly in front of the Dragon Monarchs, the Undead who did not even have Croms ego. You should really see the look on your face, the Eunuch Star said, giggling. What is it you want to say? Richardus asked. Dont you think Father messed everything up? You didnt even consider learning what emotions are, but he made you learn them, which is whats making you feel empty right now, the Eunuch Star replied. So what? Should I hate Father for that? Should I start a rebellion or something? Richardus asked with a frown. Why not?" the Eunuch Star replied. What? Richardus asked. Do you not want to ascend to the throne? Ill make you into a king, the Eunuch Star said, grinning from ear to ear. After many incidents, Richardus became the Tian Shi Yuan. Meanwhile, Chang-Sun returned from the . Eunuch Star, Richardus said. Yes? Speak, my king, the Eunuch Star replied. You said that once I sat on the throne and eliminated everything that torments me, Id be at peace, Richardus continued. I did say that, Eunuch Star said with a nod. But why do I feel the same? Richardus asked. Hmph! I see. I made a mistake, since I didnt consider the possibility of Twilight returning at all. Then why dont you try this? the Eunuch Star replied. Try what? Richardus asked. Try meeting Twilight again. Then, wont you be able to find out what the cause of your troubles is, my king? the Eunuch Star replied, smiling as he offered his suggestion. After that, Richardus epted his subjects rmendation. Eunuch Star, Richardus thought, smiling bitterly. You were right. I now know whats been ailing me. Swoosh! Spatial gaps opened wide all around him, Divine Steel chains pouring out from them. Richardusno, Grain Star the defendant, Chang-Sun said coldly. Feeling the chains binding his limbs tightly, Richardus bitter smile deepened. He thought, Ive been truly idolizing him. Chang-Sun continued, Ill be initiating your trial from now on. [A Divine Trial has started!] Chapter 348: Star, the Reunion (5) Chapter 348: Star, the Reunion (5) [You have brought the defendant before the court as the judge, Ksitigarbha King.] [Defendant] Divine Name: New Tian Shi Yuan (Previously Iron-Blooded Lion.) Faction: Purple Star Astrology. Real Name: Richardus the Grain Star. SwoooshD! With the sound of Divine Steel chains quickly tightening around Richardus, the world around him changed. Even until that moment, however, Richardus still smiled bitterly instead of looking terrified. [The eye in the darkness has opened!] PaaahD! The gigantic eye of Thanatos, the King of the Underworld, opened in the vast sky. I see that the outstanding second leader of has been caught, huh? Im very happy because of my partners hard work. Unlike the previous time, Thanatos did not take part in this Divine Trial; thus, he was present as a mere spectator, not a judge. Of course, he could be a juror if necessary, but he did not n on it. This Divine Trial was Chang-Suns first time acting as a judge, and Chang-Sun was a partner of the , not their weapon. Thus, Thanatos had to help Chang-Sun solidify his footing in the public eye. Only then would people experience proper fear when Chang-Sun made a move in the future. I believe it is not really good for me to be the only audience of such an important trial, so I would like to turn this trial into an open court and give people the opportunity to repent for their crimes. Thump! It sounded as if Thanatos had mmed his armrest. [The Divine Trial has changed from a closed trial to an open trial!] [The news has been announced across .] [The Celestials and who heard the news have requested to watch the trial.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt rushes over, sessfully bing the first to attend the trial.] [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon enters the courtroom with a bucket of popcorn, saying that she cannot possibly miss an interesting opportunity like this.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent applies to attend the trial on behalf of the Society .] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl applies to attend the trial on behalf of the Society , avoiding her noisy siblings.] [The Celestial Skys and Earths Connecting Wing nonchntly follows his sister.] [The Celestial Madness Infuser attends the trial, making some noise.] [The Celestial Tsunami Bringer attends the trial.] [The Celestial gue Monarch furtively attends the trial, looking around.] [The Celestial Garden Gatekeeper disapprovingly attends the trial on behalf of the Society .] [The Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn wishes to watch the trial on behalf of the Society .] [A total of 263,995 Celestials have applied to attend the trial as audience members.] [A total of 6,412,543 Celestials are waiting to have their application approved.] [The Channeling is unstable due to too many applications.] [The Channeling is unstable.] [Many Celestials sendints about the crappy server to the !] [Some Celestials are considering the option of attacking the .] [The has dered a state of emergency. The employees are quickly moving to get the server restored.] Many chaotic events happened at once. The stars in the sky shone down in the direction of the courtroom; they were the Celestials attending the trial as audience members. The trial of Sangwon had concluded behind closed doors, and there was not much the Celestials could do about it. However, the ongoing trial was about the leader of , so of course, it was only natural for it to catch many peoples attention. Some Celestials stayed on high alert because the order of could changepletely depending on the trials result. I feel like a monkey in a zoo, Richardus remarked as he looked back at the numerous Celestials, who were watching him with interest. Despite his words, however, he did not seem to care too much. He held his head high, resembling a true lion; there was no indication that he was merely acting tough. [The Celestial Easy-Laughing Eunuch watches the defendant,ughing oddly!] I knew it. Hes here. Richardus chuckled lightly after reading the Eunuch Stars Divine Name. [Many Celestials argue about whether or not the Celestial Divine Twilight has the right to be a judge, considering that he was a criminal himself in the past.] Some of the audience members were paying more attention to Chang-Sun than Richardus. Chang-Sun had been the greatest war criminal of the , so the Celestials had put him through a Divine Trial. However, that very same war criminal was sitting on the opposite side of the courtroom now. Most of the audience members who made theint held a lot of grudges against Divine Twilight after losingrades or lovers to him. Rumble! The Divine ss exuded by the Celestials protesting shook the entire courtroom, which trembled so violently it seemed as if it could crumble at any moment. Thump! Thump! Thanatos scowled at the sky, mming his armrest a few times. Silence! Silence! Order in the court! This is a sacred courtroom, so if anyone continues to disturb the trial, I will expel all those people from the courtroom as the chief judge! Silence immediately fell upon the area as if nomotion had urred in the first ce. That was how powerful the Divine ss Thanatos exuded was; additionally, the Celestials who had protested were also worried about ending up on the wrong side of the over this matter. Since many people seem to be confused, Ill take this opportunity to rify it. Divine Twilight has served his sentence throughbor, and based on the principle of prohibition against double jeopardy, he shall no longer be held ountable for his past crimes. The courtroom was still silent, but the Celestials confusion also remained. On the other hand, many pieces of evidence proving the multiple allegations against and have already been discovered, and additional evidence is being found as we speak. The chief judge has reached a conclusion that Divine Twilight is the only one with the qualifications to prosecute and convict them of their crimes. At that moment, Thanatos was referring to himself as the chief judge, and of course, the audience knew what he meant. The chief judge hereby deres that any objections regarding the currently appointed judge shall be viewed as a challenge against the . Thanatos looked at all the starlight shining down on the courtroom. Are there any objections? If there are,e forward. When Thanatos asked his question, most of the Celestials stayed silent, but some of them chuckled dumbfoundedly. [The Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn says that the chief judge would not be willing to sustain the objections even if there were.] Of course I wouldnt. [The Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn answers that, in that case, he is not interested in raising objections.] It did not seem as if Satan was going to interrupt Chang-Suns trial. [The Celestial Garden Gatekeeper frowns in discontentment.] [The Celestial Garden Gatekeeper says that he will not raise any objections because the has full authority over Divine Trials ording to the .] [The Celestial Garden Gatekeeper warns that the will have to take responsibility for any potential oues.] Yes, that seems to be a matter Ill have to hold responsibility for and take care of Then is there anyone else? Now referring to himself as I again, Thanatos waited for the others to make ament, as if he were urging them to give it a shot if they could. [The Celestial Garden Gatekeeper turns away and leaves the courtroom.] [The Celestial Tsunami Bringer says that he has no objection.] [The Celestial Antlered Animal King says that he has no objection.] [The Celestial ''gue Monarch says that she has no objection.] [Among the 263,994 Celestials in the audience seats, no one has raised an objection.] [Resuming the Divine Trial!] It seems there is no objection, so why dont you proceed with the trial, judge? After listening to Thanatos suggestion, Chang-Sun turned back to look at Richardus. Kali and Baek Gyeo-Ul were also watching Richardus, and the five Dragon Monarchs still maintained their birdcage. Even at that moment, it was difficult to read RIchardus expression. Does the defendant know the charges against him? Chang-Sun asked. Richardus did not answer. Does the defendant admit that he vited the as the king of ? Does the defendant admit that he abused his authority to defy thew of causality and exploit mortals Faith? Does the defendant admit that he framed and conspired against hisrades for his own personal greed? As Chang-Sun listed the charges one by one, Richardus did not answer, exercising his right to remain silent. Although Chang-Sun wanted to hear the story of someone he had once believed to be hisrade, he had not thought it likely for Richardus to respond, so he did not press Richardus. Lastly Chang-Sun inhaled and exhaled sharply. With zing eyes, he asked, ...is there anything you would like to say, defendant? I, Richardus began after a long time. I once idolized and respected you for having things Icked, and I think that was why I was obsessed with you. What was he trying to say? Chang-Sun replied, So? But I now realize that I dont need to do that anymore, Richardus finished. Chang-Sun was the one who did not answer this time. Many memories shed through his mind, from their first encounter to the time when Richardus had tried to stop Chang-Sun from leaving hisrades. Chang-Sun had thought that he got along with Richardus best among hisrades. If he thought about it, Richardus was acting very much in character right now. As the Ksitigarbha King, I give Grain Star, the defendant, the following verdict, Chang-Sun shouted loudly. At the same time, the air within the courtroom seemed to freeze. Chang-Sun continued, Seal the Celestial. That was all it took. Swoosh! The pulleys turned, and the gate to the Bottomless Void opened wide underneath Richardus feet. Even as he sank, Richardus remained smiling in spite of the fact that even Sangwon had looked scared before the Bottomless Void. It was as if he had something he was counting on. Something hes counting on? The thought suddenly crossed Chang-Suns mind, but the process of sealing Richardus in the Bottomless Void was almost over. At thest moment, Richardus moved his lips at an angle only Chang-Sun could see. See you again, my friend. What? After realizing what Richardus was saying, Chang-Sun intended to ask Richardus what he meant by that, but... Thud! the gate to the Bottomless Void was already closed after Richardus sankpletely into it. See you again? Chang-Sun could not understand what Richardus had said. Was Richardus going to break out from the prison? That was impossible. Since Richardus was bound in Divine Steel chains, his divine power was sealed, so he would be stuck in the Bottomless Void for eternity. There had not been a single incident in which the prisoners of the had escaped. The prisoners were called Fallen Stars for a reason. Perhaps Richardus was just asking Chang-Sun to meet again the next time he visited the . Chang-Sun concluded that Richardus was simply acting tough. [The Celestial New Tian Shi Yuan has been incarcerated in the Bottomless Void!] [The Divine Trial has beenpleted.] [The courtroom has closed.] [The Society has weakened significantly!] [The Celestials are greatly shocked] [Many of the troops in battle are shaken up after hearing the news.] [The United Army troops are fighting back more fiercely.] [The Society is having an emergency meeting about the trials oue.] [The Seven Demon Kings of the Society wish to discuss how to respond to the Society .] Despite the fact the Divine Trial hade to an end, Chang-Sun could not get rid of the uneasiness he was feeling. Come to think of it, why did hee to Earth all on his own without bringing any of his subordinates? Chang-Suns gaze turned sharp, but he did not have time to linger on the thought. Rumble! Even after Richardus was sealed, the birdcage did not disappear and continued to shrink. [15 minutes and 42 seconds remaining until the birdcagesplete shutdown!] Chapter 349: Star, the Reunion (6) Chapter 349: Star, the Reunion (6) The birdcage was now so small that the people inside could see the whole cage. If it shrank enough to converge on one point, Earth would explode immediately. The impact would be immense enough to detonate not only the sr system, but a part of the gxy. In other words, Chang-Sun and the other people on Earth would be blown away too. Did see you again mean he would see me again after I died? Chang-Sun wondered with a dumbfounded chuckle, thinking that was a possibility. The Dragon-Trapped Birdcage was a magic spell that was actually close to an Authority, so destroying it was nearly impossible. Besides, this birdcage has had the Causality of added to it, increasing its durability, so the moment I try to destroy it, itll explode instantly, Chang-Sun thought. He narrowed his eyes as he watched the five Dragon Monarchs, who were focusing on maintaining the magic from outside the birdcage, his [Gnostic Eye] gleaming. If theres a way, it has to involve disassembling the cage but that isnt going to be easy. The methods that were suggested by his [Gnostic Eye] included directly attacking the Dragon Monarchs or ripping apart the grimoires in their hands. The problem was that the five Dragon Monarchs were outside the birdcage. The inside and outside of the Birdcage are separated using the refraction of dimensional surfaces, so it wont be easy to actually impact them with ordinary attacks. That could be deduced by the fact that Kali and Baek Gyeo-Ul had kept trying to kill the Dragon Monarchs, but were unable to seed. Even if we kill them somehow, they resurrect. At that moment, Kali approached Chang-Sun, having realized what he was thinking about. What do you mean? Chang-Sun asked. How many of them do you think Gyeo-Ul and I have killed already? Im assuming the number is quite high, Chang-Sun replied. We killed four of them at least once each. The one in the middle already died four times. Kali frowned in discontentment. I dont know how theyre doing it, but they continue to recover even after their death. Theyre not just Undead, theyre undying. Gyeo-Ul nodded in agreement, saying, They also recover ridiculously quickly. It might be because theyre sharing their consciousnesses. In the end, we have to instantly take out at least four of them at once in spite of the dimension surface refraction? That wont be easy, Chang-Sun muttered to himself. Chang-Sun thought about how many of the Dragon Monarchs he would be able to take out at once using the powers of omnipotence and omniscience. Four at most The barrier around the farthest one is too sturdy, as if they anticipated something like that. The bigger problem was that even if Chang-Sun somehow took out five of them at the same time, there was a Dragon Monarch who was not present, the one Jin Prezia was dealing with. There might even be another Dragon Monarch stashed away somewhere as a contingency. In the end, taking them out at the same time was impossible. There must be another way! Chang-Sun thought with a frown. By merging his 666 egos, he had unlocked the powers of omnipotence and omniscience, but that only applied to things and people in his view, which meant there was a limit. Perhaps it would have been different if Chang-Sun could observe all the Dragon Monarchs in the same ce, but making that happen would not be easy, which made him even more frustrated. Nevertheless, Chang-Sun tightened his grip on the [Twilight Spear], thinking he had to find a way somehow. Master! Just then, Chang-Sun received a telepathic message from Sinmara that sounded particrly urgent for some reason. It was a simple message, but Chang-Sun could tell that Sinmaras ss leveled up more than once from the way two voices spoke in unison; it seemed that her second face had been restored. What is it? Chang-Sun asked. I think we may have been wrong about the Dragon Monarchs. What were we wrong about? Chang-Sun continued. A moment ago, I read their past using my Past-Reading Eyes, but they arent Undead. What do you mean? Chang-Sun thought. His eyes widened; he did not understand what Sinmara was saying. Those low-ranking Dragon-type monsters among the draconic troops were bewitched by Dragontongue magic to be part of the enemy force. Just like them, the Dragon Monarchs have also been brainwashed, and their souls have been erased. The Dragon Monarchs are Soul Absentees. Soul Absentee was a collective term for beings who had lost their souls and reason. They were only left with their bodies, so in other words The Dragon Monarchs were looking at arent the real ones? Chang-Sun murmured. Yes, thats it. Theyre just King Drakes, one of the high-ranking Dragon types that can walk upright! When Sinmaras exnation reached that point Chang-Suns [Gnostic Eye] began shining more brilliantly. Up until then, he and his team had found it troublesome to fight the Dragon Monarchs, but if they were simply King Drakes being controlled by parasitic entities, many things now made sense. With his [Gnostic Eye], he quickly scanned the five Dragon Monarchs; that way, he soon uncovered the identities he had been trying to findthe tomes that the Dragon Monarchs were gripping tightly were gleaming. Their grimoires, Chang-Sun thought. I think the grimoires are the parasites that are controlling the Dragon Monarchs. To be precise, the grimoires are terminals, and there must be a separate cloud system that rys the signals and controls the Dragon Monarchs, Chang-Sun concluded. Exactly. Chang-Sun looked upward as he shouted, Simon Magus! The iron mask on his face separated from him and floated into the air. At the same time, the [Golem Core] appeared; all the blood in the nearby area gathered around it, taking the form of a person. Click! Putting on the mask, Simon looked at the Dragon Monarchs. Do you think its possible? Chang-Sun asked. Haha, do you still find me unreliable, master? It looks like I have to show you what Ive got to earn some trust. Simon reached out his hand toward the birdcages ceiling. Several magic circles repeatedly appeared and disappeared above his hand, sending mana waves spreading out with him at the center. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Through his time with Chang-Sun, Simon had umted a lot of gnosis and a deep understanding of this world; thus, when it came to magic, he was better than most Celestials. Paaah! [Your Subordinate Simon Magus has activated the Skill Gnosis Tracing, attempting to hack the Magic Dragon-Trapped Birdcage!] [The attempt has failed.] [The attempt has failed.] [Your Subordinate Simon Magus is attempting a new method of hacking using a bypass.] [The protocol has been located.] [Thework has been located.] [Your Subordinate Simon Magus has sessfully essed the cloud system!] [The firewall is too secure.] [The hacking attempt has failed.] Keough! Ive heard about this descendant of the Ancient Dragon n, but it looks like the system wont open up easily. Under the iron mask, Simon Maguss eyes turned bloodshot as if they were going to burst at any minute, and he trembled precariously as numerousmands shed past his vision. It was understandable, because the cloud system controlled directly by the Dragon Monarchs was based on the system of magic personally made by Crom Cruach, the best mage of this generation; thus, it had an outstandingly high level of security. As he marveled at the fact that Croms level was vastly higher than what he had expected, Simon received new inspiration, but he also felt stumped, wondering how in the world he could infiltrate the system. If Simon failed to break through the cloud system, Earth would also meet doom. Even though he had few lingering feelings for Earth, it was the home where he had lived for over two thousand years, so thest thing he wished to happen was for it to crumble in vain. [Your Subordinate Simon Magus is attempting a new method of hacking!] [The activation of the Magic Dragon-Trapped Birdcage has been paused!] Kieeeeeh! An intruder that is trying to infiltrate our cloud system has been detected. Activating the antivirus system Blocking and subduing the infiltration attempt. Attempting to elerate the birdcages speed Calcting a method to reduce the shutdown time from fifteen minutes to eight minutes. The grimoires shrieked loudly, and the Dragon Monarchs lost their egos and responded mechanically as they created new magic circles. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The mana that had been circling around the interior of the entire birdcage turned into a powerful gust of wind, which was so turbulent that it made the entire birdcage tremble. Just a little moment If only the firewall could be nullified for the briefest moment, Simon would be able to finish analyzing the birdcage! [The Magic Dragon-Trapped Birdcage has been reactivated!] [The Magic Dragon-Trapped Birdcage has been paused.] [The Magic Dragon-Trapped Birdcage has been reactivated!] [The Magic Dragon-Trapped Birdcage has been paused.] As the birdcage continued to repeatedly expand and shrink, Simons extended hand trembled as he reached his limit. All you need is a moment, yes? Chang-Sun remarked as he pierced the [Twilight Spear] into the floor, then slowly drew [Tiamats Snaggletooth] from the back of his belt. Simon was unsure what Chang-Sun was trying to do, but he could not ask the question out loud. In fact, it was a wonder that he had held out for so long. [The Trait King of Weapons has been applied, unlocking all the seals of Tiamats Snaggletooth!] Using his Trait of [King of Weapons], Chang-Sun unlocked [Tiamats Snaggletooth]pletely. In other words, he could draw out the full power of all the weapons in existence without his golden key. Click, paahD! A pool of ck light poured out from [Tiamats Snaggletooth], which soon turned into a greatsword. The concentratedyer of energy around the sword was so chaotic it seemed as if it could explode at any moment. Chang-Sun turned his torso and held up [Tiamats Snaggletooth], causing the flow of the wind to be disrupted. A ming lightning bolt struck the birdcages spire. Boooom! RumbleD! The precise location Chang-Sun had targeted was the docking port that connected the cloud system and the birdcage. [Firing a Dragon Breath!] [The firewall of the cloud system has temporarily copsed due to a strong shock.] Pzzzzz, pzzzzD! The space around the birdcages spire distorted. Hup! Simon reached out with both hands toward the distortion and pulled it firmly toward him; the distorted space twisted into the shape of a helix as it came down, revealing a glimpse of the hidden dark world behind it. Dream Realm! Chang-Sun thought. He identified it as Croms subconscious realm, which she had always essed whenever she went to sleep before her death. [The nearby space has been divided by force, revealing the hidden Data Cloud, the real body of the Dragon Monarchs!] [The Data Cloud tries to restore the firewall.] [The attempt has been canceled.] [Your Subordinate Simon Magus has infiltrated the system of the Data Cloud, attempting to analyze the Magic Dragon-Trapped Birdcage!] [Analyzing] [Analyzing] While the light in Simons eyes continued to flicker repeatedly, Chang-Sun widened his [Gnostic Eye] and observed the Data Cloud, thinking that disassembling the birdcage with Simon would be easier after he himself acquired more gnosis about it. Paaaaah An enormous flood of information poured into Chang-Suns mind, making him feel light-headed; it was undoubtedly Croms knowledge of magic, which had been recorded in multiple grimoires. However, the quantity and quality of the information were both so great that despite the fact that he was using the power of omniscience, it felt as if his whole existing knowledge had been shaken. DWhoa! All this is Keter. Odins exmation echoed in Chang-Suns mind. Chang-Sun asked, What is Keter[1]? DThe collection of knowledge that the Ancient Dragons created by observing and researching. Its also known as the First Sefirah[2]. Odinsughter became louder and louder. DI heard it disappeared after the Ancient Dragons went extinct, but I guess it was almost restored. Crom Cruach was a very skilled child, huh? Chang-Sun could tell that Keter, which Odin had mentioned, was the system of magic that Crom had tried to recreate in her dream. She almost finished restoring it? Chang-Sun thought nkly. Regardless of how close she had been to achieving her ns wish, she had sacrificed herself to save Chang-Sun and the others? Feeling apologetic toward Crom, he bit his lower lip firmly. On the other hand, his enmity against Richardus also grew, as Richardus had tried to harm Crom. Wait even if he made Crom into an Undead, Richardus restored this much of Croms magic? Something did not add up. From what Chang-Sun knew, neither Richardus nor anyone else in had the ability to understand Croms magic. DIt looks like something is inside it. Odin chuckled quietly. Before Chang-Sun could ask what he meant, Odin coldly continued. DIm saying that it seems the child named Crom Cruach left a message for her friend, who woulde for her one day. ...! 1. Also known as Kether. ? 2. This concept actually originated from Jewish mysticism. Sefirot, the collective term for all ten sefirahs, refers to the attributes of power that God chose to disy in this world. ? Chapter 350: Star, the Reunion (7) Chapter 350: Star, the Reunion (7) Badump, badump, badump! Chang-Suns heart began racing. All sorts of thoughts shed through his mind. The Dream Realm was Crom Cruachs divine ground, Keter was a collection of knowledge that could not have been restored by ordinary Undead, and ...The Dragon Monarchs showed up as soon as I restored my Divine ss, as if they were waiting for that moment Chang-Sun thought. In that case, a question arose. Why had the ''Den of the Evil Dragon,'' the Dragon Monarchs Dungeon, appeared on Earth and specifically in Korea? It was possible that Richardus had done that to provoke Chang-Sun, but Den of the Evil Dragon was also an uncleared Dungeon that had made an appearance a long time ago in Earth time. In other words, the temporal axis had been twisted. When Chang-Sun thought about time magic, there was one thing that came immediately to mind, which was [Sky of Pneuma], the ancient magic that Crom had desperately tried toplete. What if Crom had somehow used a part of the ancient magic? Even before her death, Crom would likely have predicted that Richardus nned to turn her into an Undead, since Keter was too valuable for Richardus to just discard her. Thus, perhaps she had stored all her consciousness in a small part of her body and pretended to have died. With her unique Trait of [Hibernation], entering a state of suspended animation would be a piece of cake. While making preparations, she rewound the Wheel of Time partially to store all her message and valuables in the Earth of the past By the time Richardus found me and the Undead, I would have finished restoring my Divine ss, which would increase the likelihood of running into her message! Things wereing together one by one. Of course, Chang-Sun could be overthinking things. No matter how great Crom was, it was still too far-fetched to believe that she had thought Chang-Sun would be able to return from the , but No, Im right. It would be possible for Crom. Chang-Sun reached that conclusion because he knew that Crom had trusted him and the others, who were herrades and younger siblings, more than her own self. And above all Xerxes also came to Earth to find a trace of me, but he suddenly disappeared. If that was because he found a trace of Crom! Just as Chang-Sun reached that train of thought Twilight! Kali yelled, bringing Chang-Sun back to reality. When Chang-Sun turned to look at her, he saw Kalis serious expression. Go. Well protect this ce no matter what while youre gone. It seemed Kali had reached the same conclusion as Chang-Sun after listening to Odin through the Soul Link. You want to go too, dont you? Chang-Sun asked. Of course I want to. I was the one who followed Crom more closely than anyone else. Due to her free and quiet personality, Kali did not really socialize with others, but she had opened herself up to Crom the most. As Kali had even discussed the issues rted to Durga with Crom, it was clear how much she respected and felt attached to Crom. Thus, Kali was naturally the one who wanted to reach the Dream Realm the most. However, she firmly shook her head. Still, someone has to stay behind and protect this ce. Besides, the spiteful guys could pull something again too. Even if not for that Kalis eyes curved like crescent moons as she smiled brightly. The one Crom has been waiting for is probably you, not me. So go, Twilight. Chang-Sun tried to say something more, but he saw Kali smiling and Gyeo-Ul nodding. Okay. Ille back soon, he said with a heavy heart and a nod. He then looked at the birdcages ceiling, where a glimpse of the Dream Realm had been revealed. He said, Simon, hold on a little longer, please. Just go already! I already feel like hell. Simon made a fuss, sweating profusely, but the birdcage disassemby process was progressing little by little. It was now a matter of finishing the process within the remaining time limit. Thanks, Chang-Sun said before reaching out his hand to the birdcage ceiling. When he pushed his entire consciousness into the Dream Realm, Keter poured into his mind once again. Perhaps because he had already gone through it once, it did not feel as overwhelming anymore. [You have sessfully essed the old Divine Ground left by the old Celestial Thousand-Year Slumbering Dragon!] [Activated a Hidden Piece! You have sessfully located a hidden ce, receiving a part of the Ancient Dragons knowledge as a reward..] [This is the Divine Ground Dream Realm.] Whooooosh. The world where Chang-Sun was standing was certainly filled with darkness, but it was different from or the Bottomless Void. While the other two were like ck holes that swallowed everything, this ce was more like being in the midst of rushing rapids. How am I supposed to find Crom here? Chang-Sun wondered. Since Crom was in hibernation, she would never wake up unless Chang-Sun directly approached and woke her up. The problem was that Chang-Sun had to go upstream of these rapids to reach where she was They were filled with a chaotic torrent of information, making it difficult to do so. I guess this is why she was able to hide herself from Richardus. Chang-Sun used his [Gnostic Eye] to the maximum extent, but he could not acquire significant gnosis because he could only see part of the divine ground. Before he could obtain gnosis from anything, it was swept away by the rapids and disappeared from view. I think you would know a way. Chang-Sun sounded out Odin, who had taught him about how the whole situation had all been prepared by Crom. DHaha, well Odin just chuckled, which meant he had no intention of telling Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun tried digging up Odins memories by force, but DIf you have time to waste on useless stuff like that, wouldnt it be better to solve the mystery of that torrent before the birdcages time limit pses? it failed. Chang-Sun frowned slightly as he thought, The power of omniscience isnt limitless. There arent that many, but there are some things that are protected to be unreadable. Most such cases involved people with strong personalities. In the end, I should take care of this on my own Its not easy, though. Chang-Sun also had a significant understanding of magic. Otherwise, he would not have been given the choice of Rune Master during his first ss acquisition. Still, he really felt at a loss right now. The level of Croms magic was too high, and even if Chang-Sun tried to analyze it, the breadth of magic Chang-Sun knew was too narrow, as it was limited to rune magic. Thus, it was hard to apply his knowledge to this case. If Chang-Sun had known things would turn out like this, he would have learned magic from Crom. When he stayed with Crom, Dragontongue magic had seemed too vast and grand in scope, so he had turned down Croms offer of teaching him her magic, saying that it was too impractical. He wanted to smack his past self in the back of the head. If only he could turn back time! In the end, its because I have zero knowledge about Dragontongue magic. Dragontongue magic, Dragontongue magic After repeating the word several times, a new thought crossed Chang-Suns mind. Wait, this is a Dragontongue magic spell An idea shed through Chang-Suns mind, and he opened his [Gnostic Eye] wide once again. [You have opened your Gnostic Eye, observing the rapids of mana!] DYou finally noticed. Be seen. Chang-Sun used [Wordwielding], and at that moment, the view he had been seeing through his [Gnostic Eye] changed. The pitch-ck world turned blue, like the light of the [Gnostic Eye] when it was activated. [Analyzing the rapids of mana!] [Printing the analysis will manifest in a certainnguage for more urate and faster interpretation.] The blue light intertwined and took the form of letters. Dancing along the rapids, the rune sentences continued endlessly, and indecipherable word fragments were scattered indiscriminately. This is it. Using [Wordwielding] with runes was closer to the original form of thenguage than [Dragontongue] and [Celestialtongue], so Odin had actually given Chang-Sun a hint long beforehand, figuring out the birdcages structure from the start. It was just that Chang-Sun had failed to notice it until now. DYou still have a long way to go. There are times you seem to have a brilliant mind, but you catch on pretty slowly at times like this. Not paying attention to Odins muttering, Chang-Sun focused on the runes. All those runes probably made up Keter, the collection of knowledge left by the Ancient Dragons, who had once been called the race of sages Thus, he would advance greatly by analyzing and studying every single one of those runes, but he had no intention of doing so. Why would I bother when I have an easier way? he thought, smiling crookedly. At the same time, he infused an outrageous amount of his divine power into his [Gnostic Eye]. Be understood. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! As the rapids of runes circled around Chang-Sun, they flowed toward him and gradually shed against him one by one, shattering and being absorbed into his body. Every time it happened, Chang-Sun was able to automatically know things he had not before. Just as he had expected, the system of Keter was too extensive, so it was very hard to absorb the knowledge. It felt different from the time Chang-Sun had seen the gnosis in the Changgong Library, and it was also different from when he temporarily acquired the power of omniscience. It felt as if he had begun shoving a lot of food into his mouth with a shovel. Although he began to experience a severe headache which made him feel as if his head was about to explode, Chang-Sun could also feel his perspective of the world broadening. [Absorbing Keter!] [Acquiring a significant amount of knowledge.] [Your Intelligence has increased by .] [Your Willpower has increased by .] [Your understanding of the world has deepened far more than ever before!] [Your perspective of the world has developed!] However, absorbing the knowledge required an enormous amount of Chang-Suns divine power, so the divine power he had been storing in his integrated circuit finally began to run out. Although Chang-Sun wanted to absorb all the knowledge, it looked as if he would not be able to, so he felt a little disappointed. Nevertheless, he did not linger on it and pushed his hand into the center of the rapids. Once my divine power is depleted, the power of omniscience will be deactivated, so I have to finish everything before that happens. When Chang-Sun pushed his hand deep into the list of runes, he felt something sturdy at his fingertips. Open. OoooooooongD! With a clear sound resembling a Buddhist bell, the rapids slowly stopped flowing and disappeared, revealing a slumbering Dragon locked inside a transparent protective sphere. Covering its entire body with arge set of wings, the Dragony on its stomach with its tail in its mouth. It was Croms real body. [You have found the remains left by the old Celestial Thousand-Year Slumbering Dragon! ] It was actually just a part of herself or her consciousness, but meeting her like this already filled Chang-Sun with indescribable emotions, just like the time he had resurrected Kali. No, Chang-Sun was actually iparably more d than before. Crom, Chang-Sun said quietly. What was she dreaming about? Despite her reptile facial features, it was clear that she was smiling from ear to ear. Crom Cruach, wake up. Chang-Sun kept calling Crom, but his sleepyhead big sister showed no sign of waking up. It was just like old times, so much so that Chang-Sun found himself chuckling dumbfoundedly. What could he do to wake her up? Perhaps Chang-Sun could wake Crom up using [Wordwielding], but he did not want to; rather, he wanted to wake her with his usual method, just like before. Thus, Chang-Sun put his hand against Croms protection barrier. Since she was not emerging from her dream, Chang-Sun could watch the dream to find out why and help her leave. Show me. Pzzzz, pzzzz, pzzz! The story-protecting barrier dissipated, disying Croms dream. [Reading the data that makes up the remains of the old Celestial Thousand-Year Slumbering Dragon!] Chang-Suns consciousness was sucked into an unknown ce once again. Twilight. Twilight. Someone was shaking Chang-Sun, so he looked up. This ce is? Chang-Sun knew this ce very well. In fact, he would never be able to forget it, since it was where he had first met Crom. Get up, Twilight. We need to go wreak havoc. This is what I forced myself to wake up for, so you cant fall asleep like that, Crom said, sitting on the ground with a sullen look on her face. Chapter 351: Star, the Planet Celestial (1) Chapter 351: Star, the Celestial (1) Chang-Sun stared at Crom Cruach. Her face, voice Everything was exactly the same. It made him momentarily unsure if this was really a dream. Hmph! What are you staring at me for? Despite how charming I look, theres an unbridgeable gap in race between us! Your groundless confidence isnt any different. What? Crom tilted her head in confusion. Nothing. Chang-Sun chuckled at Croms reaction. He stood up, pulled out [Balmung], which happened to be on his belt, and tightly held onto it. Surprised, Crom followed him. Where are you going? You wanted to wreak havoc, didnt you? Arent we going to kick the Demon Castle peoples asses? Did I exin the n in that much detail? Crom was noticeably shocked. At the time, she was still fighting the demons who coveted Keter, the Ancient Dragons great knowledge. The was an organization made by people so malevolent that even Absolute Evil had abandoned them. They failed to gain some level of influence in because they didnt have a proper set of rules orws to keep the members in check, but each of their members was considerably powerful, which was why many were quite reluctant to fight them. The Demon Castle was one of the many factions of the . That was a mistake, Chang-Sun thought. Chang-Sun put up the fiercest fight against the . They tried to take away Ithacas , so he naturally protected it from them. That was when he met Crom. Chang-Sun established a rtionship with her after leaving the , making her his firstrade. Following the saying, the enemy of ones enemy could be their ally, he believed that partnering up with her would give him a better chance against the , so he gave her a proposal. You told me that youre trying to stop the Demon Castle people from reviving a Demonic Dragon. Chang-Sun shrugged. They had just formed an alliance around this time, so they wouldnt have much of an emotional connection yet. He shouldnt know the full extent of Croms story yet. Nevertheless, Chang-Sun decided to be shameless since he had already made a mistake anyway. Although this was a world inside Croms dream, it was very realistic. He likely had to find a way to wake Crom up without disrupting her memories. Chang-Suns approach naturally baffled Crom. Did I? We dont have much time. Lets go. Chang-Sun walked away before Crom could think about it further. Luckily, he could recall which direction he should be heading even though this dream was about a past event. Huh? Oh, uh alright. Lets go! Forced to stop thinking about it, Chrome hurriedly followed Chang-Sun. * * * Chang-Sun remembered every dream after that. Chang-Sun and Crom destroyed the Demon Castle and saved Xerxes, who was asking for help in getting out of the dungeon. Chang-Sun then let him live in his shadow. After some time, he visited Kali upon hearing a rumor about her and sparred with her out of his desire to win. They fought each other until they acknowledged the others skills. Their first encounter with Richardus was also one of the dreams. Saying that he heard about Chang-Suns and Croms reputations, Richardus expressed his wish to join them on their journey. Crom, you want to go back to this moment, dont you? Chang-Sun thought. He didnt try to change Croms dreams. Although he could tear down the dreams using [Gnostic Eye], hed rather know what Croms fragment, which she had stored as a backup in an Archive, was dreaming about. By not disrupting her dreams, Chang-Sun learned that Crom missed this moment very desperately. Throughout every dream, he felt how happy she was to his bones. But it wontst forever. These happy moments were about to meet their end. After all, Chang-Sun would soon leave hisrades. DWhy do you keep acting like this? Phew, this is really starting to be tiring. I dont know how much longer we can stick together at this rate. Seriously. DThere is no other choice, then. DHey, what are you doing? DHuh? Uhhhhh?! DTwilight? DIf Im just a problem to you guys now, then this is where we should part ways. Due to the prolonged war against , they were always tired and sensitive. Among them, Chang-Sun acted the most selfishly, starting conflicts against the others one after another. Eventually, he left the group with the [Omni-Weapon Chest] on his back. I dont know what happened after this Chang-Sun thought. Mncholy overwhelmed everyone when he left. D Idiot. Kali, the merciless goddess of destruction, shed tears for the first time, and Xerxes head drooped. Although it was unclear if it was genuine, Richardus had a bitter smile on his face and looked as if he had a lot on his mind. After heaving a very long sigh, Croms eyes turned sharp, seemingly having reached a decision. She sprang to her feet, causing the others to turn to her. DNo, we cant. DWe cant what? DWe cant just let Twilight go like this. DHe says that he doesnt need our help, though. How are you nning on stopping him? DDont you get it? Twilight is being adamant about leaving us behind because hes worried that well get caught in the crossfire. D D D DOur pathetic little brother may act cold, but deep down, hes all tender-hearted. We should help him whenever we can until he can properly stand on his own. Crom then used her Keter and the magic that she acquired while restoring the [Sky of Pneuma] to obtain every information about Chang-Sun. She eventually found out what happened to Ithaca, which Chang-Sun kept from them, and the fact that he was born on Earth of Worldline #801. It made her realize why he loathed the of the and so much. Using the information she unearthed, she came up with a n to help Chang-Sun and was very close to achieving her goal. However, she missed one factortime was never on her side. DWhat? Divine Trial? Upon hearing news about Chang-Sun losing the and being tried in a Divine Trial by the and , Crom immediately realized that she was toote. If only she had a little more time, she would have finished restoring Keter andpleted the great magic that she was creating. They couldnt change the past, though. Hence, they focused on rescuing Chang-Sun instead. When they ultimately failed, Crom held off their enemies to at least save the rest of her friends. She managed to evacuate everyone and even got out herself, but DYou! Richardus stood in her way. DI dont know what happened to you Crommented. Her mind was so brilliant that she instantly understood what was happening, but she couldnt resent Richardus. Despite how serious he looked, sadness was evident in his eyes. Crom wasnt sure if he was aware of it, but he seemed to have gone through a lot of inner conflicts before he stood in front of her. D but I hope this does not wound you, my brother. Crom smiled bitterly, having no intention of going down easily. Intuitively realizing her fate here, Crom thought that this was the moment to make her winning move. Although she wasnt sure if it would work, the Chang-Sun that she knew always always returned from the brink of death. Hence, she decided to bet everything on him. If I can leave my memory in some way! Richardus likely coveted Croms knowledge of magic the most. If so, then her memories had a chance of reaching Chang-Sun for as long as she stored her records elsewhere. With that in mind, she started creating a backup in her Archive. shD! After that split-second assessment, Crom shed with Richardus. Darkness soon fell upon the area, marking the end of her dreams. [Finished ying the records stored in the Archive.] [Would you like to y them again?] Chang-Sun closed his eyes. Witnessing all those events transpire made his heart heavy. My greed ultimately caused all of that. He could feel how pathetic his life had been down to his bones once more. He had to make things right. However, before he could open his [Gnostic Eye] and use every bit of omnipotence that he had DCrom! Wake up, Crom! Surprised, Chang-Sun reflexively turned back to where he heard the voice. Xerxes? he thought nkly. Another record in the Archive seemed to be ying. From beyond the empty darkness, Chang-Sun could hear Xerxes voice. [A hidden record has been found.] [Would you like to y it?] Chang-Sun unconsciously nodded. [ying the record.] Xerxes voice became clearer. DMaybe she cant wake up because her soul isnt here What should I do? The darkness split, revealing Xerxes shaking a transparent sphere to wake up Crom, who was locked inside it in a deep sleep. Xerxes was in shadow form, seemingly about to dissipate any minute. Chang-Sun instinctively realized that this record was about an event that happened after Crom backed up a part of herself in her Archive. The reason Xerxes disappeared is to save Crom! Xerxes came all the way over to Earth in search of Chang-Sun only to suddenly go missing, leaving Baek Gyeo-Ul behind. What if he found Crom in the Den of the Evil Dragon and was about to voluntarily disappear to save her but someone was tracking him down? Thuuud! Rumble The record shook hard. DShit! Hes already here! Xerxes frantically looked up. Crrasssh. A part of the darkness was torn away, revealing someone slowly leaning toward Crom and Xerxes. DHahaha, you all gathering here makes things easier for me. Antares! Chang-Suns face crumpled up. He didnt expect Scorpio of the Zodiacs to show up here! At that moment, he remembered what Kali said before. Among the Zodiacs, Antares hunted her and the others down far more tenaciously. He also fought Antares the fiercest. DGive me Twilights shadow, now! After Antares shouted, the record crumbled down. [You have watched all the records stored in the Archive!] [The grimoire installed in the Archive has fulfilled its purpose and will now shut down.] [You are advised to log out from the Archive.] [Shutting down in 5 seconds.] [5.] [4.] As several messages showed up in front of Chang-Sun, his consciousness was catapulted outside. At thest moment, Croms fragment opened her eyes and smiled at him. She looked as if she was asking him to save her and Xerxes, who were lost somewhere. I cant lose her. Chang-Sun reached out his hand to start the absorption. [3.] [2.] Be eaten. Since Chang-Sun already understood Keter and her system of magic, Crom''s smiling fragment disintegrated into small particles and seeped into his hand. [1.] [0.] [You have been forcibly logged out of the Archive.] Thud! Hyung! Twilight! Chang-Sun opened his eyes, finding himself back in the real world. When he noticeably wobbled, Gyeo-Ul and Kali hurriedly came running to him. Are you okay? Gyeo-Ul asked. With Gyeo-Uls help, Chang-Sun finally regained bnce. Although his head was still jumbled up due to the myriad of information he got from absorbing Croms Keter and Archive, he managed to hold himself together. With a serious look on his face, he said, Gyeo-Ul. Yes? Gyeo-Ul also turned serious when he noticed Chang-Suns expression. I found where your father is. Lets go and save him. ! Gyeo-Uls eyes widened. Chapter 352: Star, the Planet Celestial (2) Chapter 352: Star, the Celestial (2) Antares appearance and Xerxes going missing were clearly rted. Antares took Xerxes and maybe even Croms soul too. It was just an assumption, but Chang-Sun believed he was right. Besides, Antares uses [Gaias Curse]. After achieving his goals on Earth, Chang-Sun was already nning to capture Antares because his poison was essential in undoing the curse that was tormenting Cha Ye-Eun. F-Father? Baek Gyeo-Ul stammered. He looked quite bewildered, perhaps because it was thest thing he expected to hear. Although he had heard stories about his father from Chang-Sun, Gyeo-Ul didnt think Chang-Sun could just suddenly find where his father was. Did you discover something? Kalis cheeks became rosy, seemingly delighted to hear that Chang-Sun had located their missingrade. Chang-Sun nodded. Yeah. He seems to be with Crom. Theyre together? Why would they be together? Instead of answering, Chang-Sun looked up at the sky. When Kali looked in the same direction, her face darkened. [The Celestial Antares looks down at the !] Some time ago, that message began frequently popping up before Chang-Sun, but he only thought it was due to their deep bad blood. However, it seemed he was wrong. Hes waiting for me. Chang-Sun pretended to cut his neck with his thumb in Antares direction, gesturing at him to stay put because he would soon be on his way to kill him. [The Celestial Antares smiles coldly and says that you are always wee to visit him.] Chang-Sun returned the cold smile. It seemed his visit to Arcadia, the birthce of Divine Twilight, was drawing near. * * * Chang-Sun put his ns for Antares on the back burner for now. Although he would soon head to Arcadia, he still had to prioritize aplishing his goal on Earth. The Archive has been destroyed Attempting to repairthe Archive. Failed. Attempting to repair the Archive again. Failed. Unable to locate the data. The control system has copsed. Unable to make a judgment. Unable to executemands. The situation has been evaluated to be an emergency. Forming a temporary control system. Searching the manual for protocols for the situation. Searching. Searching. Searching. Searching. Searching Creeaak, creaaak. Like unoiled machinery, the five Dragon Monarchs began to talk iprehensibly and behave abnormally. The Archive, which was controlling them, crumbled down after Chang-Sun infiltrated it, causing them to lose their egos. [00:03:49] [00:03:50] [00:03:49] Pzzz, pzzz, pzzz! The countdown malfunctioned, making it constantly go up and down. The grimoires that the Dragon Monarchs had in hand shone precariously, seemingly about to crumble down any minute as well. [An error has urred!] [An error has urred! Cause unknown!] [The Magic Dragon-Trapping Birdcage has stopped shrinking!] Thanks to the error, the birdcage stopped closing in on them. With the Dragon Monarchs malfunctioning, Chang-Sun thought now was the time. He reached his hand out to the birdcages ceiling. Simon Magus had already done most of the heavy lifting, so he didnt have much to worry about. Still Throb! Keough! I guess I did overwork myself. Chang-Sun frowned. His head throbbed. His omnipotence, which he used to fight Richardus, understand Keter, and absorb Crom Cruachs Archive, was about to deactivate. Unfortunately, using it for too long strained his Divine ss. DHes persisting. DHahahaha! Even so, he still only has a small amount of gnosis. DKeep that up, please. Who knows? We might even get our chance. Chang-Suns past reincarnations slowly desynchronized as they looked for an opportunity to invade his consciousness again. Im going to Chang-Sun opened up his [Gnostic Eye] again. ... do it anyway! [Your Gnostic Eye has been activated! Analyzing the target!] [The target isposed of abnormally high Magic. A lot of time is required to analyze it!] [Searching for the necessary data from the database!] [Sessfully found the necessary data in Keter: Ancient Dragons Knowledge, the data you absorbed.] [Reanalyzing the target!] In the world Chang-Sun saw through his [Gnostic Eye], he realized that each of the birdcages metal bars was densely made up of very small letters. Following his omnipotence, he infused the letters with his energy. [Hacking the Magic Dragon-Trapping Birdcage!] [The firewall is resisting.] [The firewall has copsed.] [Sessfully hacked the Magic Dragon-Trapping Birdcage!] The grimoires desperately put up defenses, but Chang-Sun quelled them and infiltrated their system with ease. He would locate the grimoires real bodies, which would probably be at the end of the connection, by going upstream of the magic spell. Having already understood Keter, he didnt find it all that difficult to aplish. [You have sessfully taken control of thework. ] [You have deactivated the Code of the Magic Dragon-Trapping Birdcage and now have authority over it.] [Congrattions! You have be the new owner of The Dragon Monarchs Six Grimoires.] [Enter amand.] Oooooooong! The fiveno, the six grimoires, including the one carried by the Dragon Monarch who wasnt in the area, stiffened. Their color also faded away, making them look as if they would turn into dust if someone so much as touched them. Currently, Chang-Sun was a wizard as great as Ancient Dragons. Disassemble. Following his [Wordwielding], the ties around the letters thatposed the birdcage were undone. The letters dropped to the floor. [The Magic Dragon-Trapping Birdcage has been deactivated!] [The casters of the Magic Dragon-Trapping Birdcage have been penalized] Arggh! Krrrrr Crrrk, crack! The Dragon Monarchs twisted and turned in various angles. Their scales swelled up like balloons, and their eyes popped up. Unable to withstand the pain, they fell to their knees. The rebound from forcefully canceling the great magic made their mana flow in reverse. Considering the drastic decrease in their HPs, they would probably die on their own even if Chang-Sun didnt do anything. Their Dragon Fear, which they were using to keep the draconic army under control, was naturally affected as well. Master! The monsters are going nuts!Jin Prezia telepathically informed Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun looked through Jins eyes, finding the Dragon-type monsters, which were now free from the brainwashing, about to scatter. Using the remaining control he had, Chang-Sun decided to order the monsters to self-destruct. If they hurt themselves or attacked the others after perceiving each other as enemies, he could put a stop to this monster wave before it could cause even more damage. Kiyooooooo! Before he could, however, Cadmus glided down and used all kinds of bodynguage to exin something to him. Chang-Sun quietly watched Cadmus for a moment before narrowing his eyes. You want me to give you control over those monsters? Wishing to y boss, Cadmus fervently nodded. Dumbfounded, Chang-Sun chuckled. * * * Your sentence is nine Maha-Kalpas. Ill send you to where Sangwon, your colleague. You should demonstrate the saying, misery lovespany, with your buddy. After Thanatos gave Richardus his sentence, the door on the ceiling closed. Thud! So this is how it feels, huh, Richardus thought. Tightly bound with the Divine Steel shackles, he quietly chuckled in the darkness. He had only heard about the Bloodless Hell before. Now that he was imprisoned in it, he finally realized why it was very notorious in . They have to spend eternity here, unable to move one bit. Keeping their sanity here is naturally impossible. A Maha-Kalpa referred to the duration of a universe being born and crumbling down. Enduring nine of it in this ce was impossible unless one was an Emperor. That left the prisoners trapped in this ce with only two choices. They could either let go of their sanity or ... Kill yourself. Neither option was easy. Celestials would have a hard time going insane, and even if theymitted suicide, their souls would still be stuck in this hell forever, unable to join samsara. Still, despite the dreary situation he was in, Richardus wasnt fazed. I don''t know if I even had emotions to begin with, he thought as he smiled bitterly. When he became Tian Shi Yuan, he began to feel something in the corner of his heart wearing down. Now, even the speck of emotions he used to have was all gone. He had faced his past, admitted that he idolized and envied Chang-Sun, and found out that Chang-Sun was no longer the person he wanted to take after. He used to be so desperate and greedy. Not anymore, though. Richardus couldve died any time while he was with his family. His life in the was like a bloody rainforest. After all, the was packed with monsters and demonic Celestials. Until he became the son of the Emperors Seat, survival became Richardus priorityno, it wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that his entire life was aboutpeting to survive. That was how he ended up with spite and the ambition to reach the peak and take everything. Eventually, those emotions became the drive to bring down his father and take the position of Tian Shi Yuan instead. Richardus idolization of Chang-Sun was lubricant for his drive. Chang-Sun dominated battlefields with his desperation and dogged fighting spirit during the , leaving asting impression on Richardus. That was everything he hoped to be. However, Chang-Sun wasnt worth Richardus attention anymore. From his perspective, he had lost his edge. His sky-ripping sharpness and earth-shattering fighting spirit were gone now, having gained something else in return. Either way, Richardus believed that Chang-Sun was no longer the Divine Twilight that he once knew. It put a stop to his idolization of him. This seemed to be why Eunuch Star rmended Richardus to meet him in person. I dont have any lingering feelings now. Richardus let go of hisst lingering feeling about his old friend. Chang-Sun and Richardus were strangers now. Even if Chang-Sun had a grand design or something, Richardus wouldnt care about it anymore. I have to reach a higher ce. Some time ago, the Eunuch Star told Richardus to ascend the throne. Recalling it, Richardus turned his hands, which were bound behind his back. Crracck. The Divine Steel Shackles were so sturdy that Richardus muscles distorted and the bones in his wrists were crushed. Unable to utilize his divine power, he had to rely on his physical strength alone. It had to have been horribly painful, but he didnt even bat an eye. Almost destroying his left hand, the skin around his left wrist opened wide open. As if he was searching for something, he pushed the fingers of his right hand deep inside the gaping wound and rummaged through. After some time, he pulled out something slim and longa shining golden key. Richardus didnt know what it was exactly. The Eunuch Star just told him that it was a dispensable imitation of the relic that belonged to a divine being whom nearly no one remembered anymore. However, Richardus knew how remarkable it was because he had already tested it out. Monkey King gave me this Many strong individuals in feared Sun Wukong, the Monkey King and Victorious Fighting Buddha. Repeating his name, Richardus pushed the golden key into his shackle. ... and told me hell be waiting outside when I get out of here. Click! As if responding to Richardus, the key fit the shackles perfectly. Chapter 353: Star, the Planet Celestial (3) Chapter 353: Star, the Celestial (3) Sangwon, who once ruled almost the entire gxy as Tai Wei Yuan of the , was now lost in his deep grudge. I Im not someone who should be locked up in a ce like this! Unable to ept reality, Sangwon writhed and tried his hardest to escape from the Bloodless Hell when he was locked up in it. However, with Divine Steel shackles attached to every part of him, moving was essentially impossible. No, he actually couldnt even feel that he was moving because the Bloodless Hell erased all of its prisoners physical senses. They couldnt even see, hear, or feel. They wouldnt notice any physical changes either despite having their divine powers sealed away. Celestials ruled thew of the world with powerful resolve, and the only distinction between them was whether or not they embraced that as part of theirrge concept. However, once they lost their dominance and resolve, they felt as powerless as an empty-handed human stranded alone in the middle of a vast ocean. To make things worse, he couldnt even feel any external stimnt. He couldnt help but instinctively assume that he would disappear unless he forced himself to keep thinking. Unfortunately, he couldnt even feel himself writhing no matter how hard he tried to. Hence, while going through a series of emotions, his spite eventually faded away. No! This cant be! I am Tai Wei Yuan! The great king of the ! Denial. Twilight, you bastard! You bastard put me in this misery! Once I get out of here, Im going to tear you to pieces! Anger. T-this is just a strategic withdrawal. Im simply taking a break. Bargaining. But what if this doesnt end as just a break? What will happen then? Depression, andstly W-what am I supposed to do? Should I just ept my reality? eptance. At some point, Sangwon began to worry about his futureno, he wasnt even certain if he had a future anymore. Nevertheless, he didnt let go of his lingering feelings because of his pride, which he still had but was fading away with time. After who knew how long Tap, tap What is it? The noisesing from afar woke Sangwon up from his deep slumber. He looked upno, he felt as if he raised his head. He was in the BloodlessHell, which caused all light and sounds to get lost in the darkness. It shouldnt be even the slightest bit noisy. Am I hearing things now? Arrrrrrgggh. ... No! Sangwons gaze sharpened. He definitely heard something moving and screaming. Something was happening in this Bloodless Hell. Who is it? Did someone unlock the shackles? Sangwon had no idea how they could unlock the shackles, but it didnt matter. All he cared about was that it was possible even in this wretched ce. Judging from the screaming, the escaping prisoner seemed to be harming the other prisoners, but Sangwon believed that he could neutralize the threat as soon as his shackles were unlocked. Although he was trapped here, he used to be the king of the , leading numerous . Here! Im here! Untie me! Youll be handsomely rewarded if you untie me! Come on! Untie me quickly! Sangwon yelled at the top of his lungs. He didnt know if anyone could hear him since this ce had no air for the sounds to course through, but he didnt care. Paah! Shortly after, something simr to a will o wisps lit up near him. Yes, its here! Its right! Sangwons face brightened up and weed the person but abruptly stopped. Richardus? Sangwon didnt expect to see him running toward him in this ce, making him naturally doubt the man was the real Richardus. The Richardus that Sangwon knew was very gentle. Although he fought like a berserker, he put his effort into acting like a king on normal days. The one in front of Sangwon waspletely different. He was covered in blood, and his eyes were emitting blood-red light. His mouth was wide open, disying his gleaming fangs to the world. They looked as sharp as a beasts. Krrrrrrr Richardus even growled like a hungry beast. Sangwon wondered why Richardus was in the Bloodless Hell, but considering how he was behaving, Sangwon immediately realized it would be dangerous even for him to interact with Richardus right now. It didnt take long for him to notice multiple ghosts floating around Richardus. Suo Chao, Wu Yong, Lu Junyi, Liu Tang They were almost unrecognizable because their Divine sses had been destroyed, but they were definitely the demonic Celestials whom Chang-Sun had sealed! Sangwon finally understood what Richardus was doingCelestial Cannibalism, the forbidden ancient ceremony of taking a fellow Celestials ability by eating them. The barbaric ceremony was only held in very ancient times, but Richardus was now doing it to his colleagues. Shit! Sangwon resisted as hard as he could, thinking he could also end up being prey. Roaaar! However, Richardus didnt miss the tastiest prey in this ce. Arrrgghhhhh! Sangwons scream echoed throughout the Bloodless Hell. * * * The was extremely vast. The hells in the Purgatory ne alone were alreadyrger than most nes. Hence, even the King of the Underworld couldnt keep an eye on its entire region at once. Thats why we can do sneaky stuff like this, the Eunuch Star thought. Looking at the huge metal gate to the Bloodless Hell, he burst intoughter. The metal gate was opening up little by little, causing an earthquake. CreeeaakD! All the guards and soldiers in charge of this region had already been eliminated. Some of them were spared to open the metal gate, but once they had served their purpose, they would be killed as well. Who would have expected something like this would happen in the middle of the ? Only that maniac could even dare to think about actually doing this. The Eunuch Star chuckled, recalling the group of maniacs standing behind him and waiting for Richardus return. The Eunuch Star wondered how this world would be ruined once those maniacs finally fully surfaced into the world. There he is His face brightened up when someone walked out of the slightly-open gate. Tap, tap. The man spread a suffocatingly thick, fog-like aura and left a bloody trail with each step he took. As the Eunuch Star got closer to him, he fell into a rapture. This was itthis was the king he had been desperately wishing for. The side that he had always wanted to see from Richardus had finally been created. In awe, the Eunuch Star handed Richardus royal robe over to him, and Richardus casually draped it over his shoulder and looked ahead. Perhaps it was because he had eaten too many Celestials, but he felt quite tired. Learning to properly control all this divine power would likely take quite some time as well. However, he couldnt rest yet. He was still in the middle of enemy territory. By now, the King of the Underworld had likely noticed what happened in the Bloodless Hell. He had to stay alert enough to respond to any situation. Besides, he also had to worry about the being standing in front of him. He worked with the Eunuch Star to save him, but Richardus didnt have any idea what was going on in his head. The being had silky white hair that beautifully flowed down to his feet and gleaming golden eyes that resembled jewels. His red lips curved into a smile, seemingly having fun. Sun Wukong, the Monkey King and Victorious Fighting Buddha, was with his group. Im very d to see you. Sun Wukong delightedly waved his hand at Richardus, then turned in the opposite direction. You seem to be done with your business here, so why dont we get to the next one? Come on,e on. We have a lot to do here. Richardus nodded, putting aside his wariness of Sun Wukong. He still had to finish one more goal now that he hade all the way here. To defeat Zi Wei Yuan and be the sole king of the , he required more power. Although he had swallowed Tai Wei Yuan, he had one more target remaining. Ill see you soon, Father, Richardus thought. The time hade to find the Emperors Seat. * * * Whoa If it was going to be like this, maybe I should have just stayed in the White Tiger n. Shin Geum-Gyu, a Team L member, heaved a very long sigh. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent clicks his tongue and tells you that you are saying nonsense and that you are not counting your blessings.] I know, but I cant help thinking about it. Theres too much work, Geum-Gyu grumbled. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent asks how you n to help him if you cannot even do this much.] Yes, yes, okay. Ill do my best. Do my best! [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent shakes his head, muttering that you are a very unreliable apostle.] Although Geum-Gyu pouted, his heart pounded when he read the word apostle from the message. Im an apostle! Several days ago, J?rmungandr promoted Geum-Gyu from priest to apostle. Notorious for being sharp-tempered around his priests, he didnt give him any heads-up. Hence, Geum-Gyu couldnt help feeling surprised. He calmed down after a while and finally understood the reason behind the Celestials decision. Its because of Chang-Sun hyung. My Guardian is keeping a close eye on his movements. Geum-Gyu already knew that Chang-Sun was now a Celestial, but it also seemed to be the reason J?rmungandr recently had a lot on his mind. Wait, can I really call him hyung now? The recent crisis had almost erased Korea from the map, and when it was stopped, things became really hectic for Geum-Gyu. With the Councils active lead, the White Tiger n and what remained of the Korean forces, took charge of sorting out the aftermath. Dealing with monster byproducts, maintaining the peace in the destroyed cities a flood of work came rushing in. Carl Malone also broadcasted Chang-Suns achievements to the whole world, which made a crowd of media staff fly in from all over the world to interview him, worsening the chaos. Discussions about how Chang-Sun should be an Emperor ranked higher than the Ten Overlords continued, and the fact that he was the first human to be a Celestial also came to light. The world couldnt help going wild, which was understandable. Although Geum-Gyu was at the site to witness it all, he still had goosebumps whenever he recalled the moment. While I didnt know how to eliminate the draconic army, Chang-Sun hyung made all them all withdraw! Chang-Suns most outstanding moment during the recent incident was when he lightly waved his hand and made tens of thousands of Dragon-type monsters m their heads onto the ground and swear their loyalty. The White Tiger n members, the Korean yers, and even the survivors of the Chinese and Japanese volunteer troops Every human in the area unwittingly bowed to Chang-Sun as well. Maybe because he found all the attention cumbersome, Chang-Sun suddenly disappeared after doing something so remarkable. Hence, the Team L members were now doing all the work for him. The fact that Team L was personally led by Chang-Sun was enough to gain them a lot of attention. As a result I want to join the . Jun Tao suddenly blocked Geum-Gyus path in the hallway. groups of Chang-Suns followersno, fanaticswas created and chose to target the Team L members. Dont you already have a Guardian and a n youre leading, Divine Bell Overlord? Geum-Gyu reluctantly asked, looking at Jun Tao. Using his injuries as an excuse, Jun Tao had cooped himself up in his hospital room for the past three weeks. It was unclear what emotional changes he had gone through, but his eyes were zing up with fervor. However, Geum-Gyu knew where his fervor wasing from. He probably looked no different when he first met Chang-Sun. My Guardian already allowed me. In fact, my Guardian told me to be closer to him, Jun Tao said firmly. But the Triad! I want to form an alliance. It doesnt matter if we be part of the . Besides, I heard that the has already formed an alliance with the Illuminati. Jun Tao didnt look as if he was going to back down. This man is serious. Geum-Gyu scratched the back of his head, chuckling dumbfoundedly. The Divine Bell Overlord was once called one of the three strongest Overlords with the Immortal and Thousand-Eyed Overlords, so it was quite surprising for him so be so submissive. Well, maybe its only natural, Geum-Gyu thought. Jun Tao likey went through a lot of internal conflicts the past three weeks. One could only have the desire to defeat another if they were on simr levels. An unbridgeable difference in levels would only result in awe, just like all people on Earth felt. It should be possible, but I dont really have the authority to give you a definite answer I would have to get my team leaders permission first. Would you like to go with me? Geum-Gyu offered. Can I do that? I happen to have reports to deliver. Lets go. Geum-Gyu gestured at Jun Tao. Bing noticeably nervous, Jun Tao quietly nodded and gulped. Geum-Gyu found this big man cute now. I feel like I can hear his heart pounding. Geum-Gyu chuckled, heading to the room where Chang-Sun and Carl would be talking right now. Now close to their destination, Geum-Gyu could see Please! Let us meet the mighty god just once! Please give us the chance to meet the god in person! not only the Korean, Chinese, and Japanese survivors of the yer volunteer army but people from all around the world. Too many fanatics were already swarming in front of Chang-Suns office. * * * Im sorry. I tried my best to keep it under wraps, but the news must have gotten leaked somewhere. Click. Chang-Sun frowned a little as he watched Carl put down a teacup in front of him. It wasnt that he didnt like the scent of the tea. Carl was obviously holding in hisughter, which only annoyed him even more. Nevertheless, he couldnt. After all, he became a Celestial earlier than he originally nned thanks to him. [Acquiring an astronomical amount of Faith from the Server Earth!] [Your Divine ss has drastically increased.] [Your Divine ss has drastically increased.] [The current level of your Myth is .] [All the civilizations and Faith on the Server Earth are synchronizing with you.] [You represent the will of the Server Earth.] [The other Celestials influence over the Server Earth has significantly decreased.] [Current status: Celestial] [The current level of your Myth is Ster System.] [The other Celestials influence over the Server Earth has beenpletely eliminated.] [You are now the only one who can provide the Faith of the Server Earth to other Celestials.] [The Divine ss of the Celestial Divine Twilight has increased!] [Current status: Monotheistic Celestial] [Unlocked a great achievement!] Earths Only Absolute Reward: Will Synchronization with the Server Earth. Acquisition of the Ster System Sr System. Chapter 354: Star, the Planet Celestial (4) Chapter 354: Star, the Celestial (4) Is congrattions in order? Youre officially Earths one and only Celestial. Carl Malone grinned. He knew very well that Chang-Suns Divine ss was in apletely different league now. After all, his goal was to stop the influence of and over Earth by making Chang-Sun the sole Celestial of Earth. Bing a Celestial was already extremely significant, but their prestige would be even higher if brilliant civilizations with tens of billions of people bloomed on their. Monopolizing the Faith of that many people and bing their collective unconsciousness to represent their civilizations will meant having an infinite source of power. Depending on how much theirs civilizations developed, a Celestial could keep growing stronger. That was why Chang-Sun became the Earth Celestial. By monopolizing Earths Faith, he would solidify his Divine ss and turn it into his foundation against and . Besides, The path to Rlyeh, the center of all Worldlines,y on Earth, which was more than enough to make it invaluable. The members of and probably feel as if they just got stung. They invested quite a lot on Earth only to abandon everything. Carl looked ecstatic. Since Dungeons opened on Earth, all he ever wished for was Earths safety, and his dream was about toe true. I heard you guys are almost done closing Dungeons, too. Chang-Sun quietly nodded. Just around ten percent left now. His tone was quite polite since he found it difficult to talk to Carl casually. After all, the man was Cha Ye-Euns teacher. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings timidly asks you why you do not speak politely to her.] Come at me if you have a problem with that. Chang-Sun narrowed his eyes. [The shoulders of the Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings droop.] Whoa, thats remarkably fast, Carl dramatically said, pretending as if he didnt read the message about his Guardian being dispirited. When do you think youll be done? While the White Tiger n and the others sorted out the aftermath of the Den of the Evil Dragon crisis, Chang-Sun and his subordinates were traveling around the world to close the uncleared Dungeons on Earth. and connected as many Dungeons as possible to Earth to cause chaos on it, allowing them to justify their direct interference with its affairs as merely helping its people. As a result, they established a monopoly over Earths Faith. By severing their links to Earth, Chang-Sun would take away and s means of exerting influence on the. Thanks to his recent work, most of the Dungeons, including the Seven Wonders and the Thirteen Uncleared Regions, were taken care of and could no longer terrify the people. terrifying the people. The only uncleared Dungeons left were the ones in regions like Antarctica and the Sahara Desert, which were difficult to explore. Aside from them, it was safe to say that they had eradicated Dungeons from Earth. Kali and Gyeo-Ul are running around to find the remaining Dungeons. There was a limit to how far subordinates could move away from their master, but since Earth was under Chang-Suns rule, it was basically nonexistent now. Well be done in around two to three days. Its going to cause quite amotion. Are you sure youre okay with this? Most of Earths industrial economy relied on the resources from Dungeons and yers, which meant closing all Dungeons would create a powerful aftermath. Hence, Carl couldnt help but be concerned about the possible consequences. Nevertheless, Chang-Sun firmly shook his head. Thats exactly whats wrong with this. Dungeons are a sign. A sign? Yes. A sign of . Carls eyes widened. Dungeons are fragments of the worlds that met their doom. The more of those fragments are in a, the more thes centripetal force increases. Their bad influence is dragging Earth down to , huh? Yes. Carl heaved a deep sigh. Even if so, the people who rely on this Dungeon economy would think otherwise. They might resent you. Im fine with that. Ive already prepared myself for it before I got to work. Well, on another note Chang-Sun tilted his head. I heard you acquired something after you stopped the monster wave Would you care to tell me what it is? Chang-Sun just smiled quietly. Pouting like a child, Carl grumbled, That is awfully strict of you Nevertheless, Chang-Sun didnt give him even a hint. Its not that I dont want to tell you. I cant, Chang-Sun thought. The reward was rted to the initial reason Chang-Sun decided to clear the Den of the Evil Dragon and the other two Dungeons. The key to bing one was now in his hands. Naturally, he couldnt share the information with Carl. Anyway, why did you call for me? Chang-Sun asked. Looking as if he still had a lot he wanted to talk about, Carl sighed. We have more or less finished the investigation on the information you asked for. Chang-Suns eyes slightly widened. Already? There is no ce Lady Avalokitesvara cant see with her eyes. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings timidly takes credit. She says that she felt as if she was going to break her back while searching for the items you asked for.] Carl handed Chang-Sun a list that contained the locations of weapons in the [Omni-Weapon Chest], the trademark of Divine Twilight. Most of them were in the hands of in . One of the locations especially caught Chang-Suns eye. It seems Im bound to meet him sooner orter. The bad blood between Chang-Sun and Antares was no ordinary matter. And this is Sun Wukong and his peoples movements. Carl opened his hand, and a hologram video appeared on the top of it. Watching it, Chang-Sun ended up chuckling dryly. Jaegal Hyeon-Ryong was in the vicinity of the ce where the recent monster wave had taken ce. Theyre probably involved in this incident too. Considering they keep being linked to theserge-scale incidents, youre bound to keep running into them. Be careful, Carl warned. With a heavy heart, Chang-Sun nodded. If Richardus and Sun Wukong were involved somehow, Chang-Sun would surely run into them someday. Would I learn something once I be a ? After sorting out his thoughts, Chang-Sun folded the paper and put it in his inner pocket. He then expressed his gratitude. Thank you. Ill put it to good use. With your business on Earth done, are you nning on leaving the? Their base isnt on Earth. Once weve erased all signs of on it, there should be nothing to worry about. When are you leaving? Carl asked. Slowly standing up, Chang-Sun briefly replied, In ten days. * * * Chang-Sun believed ten days would be enough to clear all Dungeons on Earth and stabilize his Faith. [The unconsciousness of the Server Earth and the Celestial Divine Twilight have been synchronized, beginning the stabilization process.] [Stabilization progress: 12%, 13%, 14% 21%] Once the stabilization process waspleted, the and Celestials would no longer be able to exert their influence on Earth without Chang-Suns permission. Creating a pathway to Arcadia wouldnt be a big issue either. You need a coordinate? Alright, Ill look into it. It wont take long. Thanatos, who had experienced making deals with Worldline #802, stepped in. I can just use the [Bifrost] afterward. If it doesnt work, I can ask Tiamat, although that will require me to take a little detour, Chang-Sun thought. Going back to Arcadia brought a mix of emotions to Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun both hated and loved it because of all his memories and nostalgia for it. However, Chang-Sun was now apletely different being than when he first visited it. At the time, he was just an uninvited outsider. Now, he was an invader conquering Arcadia, where the evil root of and was deep within. Chang-Sun had already told his subordinates to finish all the preparations within ten days. Since he had also told his about him being away for some time and left them a series of instructions, he didnt have much to worry about. ArcadiaJin Prezia muttered to himself quietly, reading Chang-Suns thoughts. He looked as if he also had mixed emotions about going back to his home. Dont worry. Time is on our side, Chang-Sun reassured Jin. Im not. Its just Im afraid that it would be a lot different from what I remember,Jin replied. However, Chang-Sun knew that he was a little concerned. Hes afraid of reuniting with his family, Chang-Sun thought. Although Jin had been trapped in the Changgwi Cave for two hundred years, only thirty to forty years had passed in the real world. Chang-Sun had even heard about some of the Prezia Family members whom Jin remembered. Having already experienced how jumbled up the time axis was, he understood what Jin was going through right now. Im no different, though. It had already been a year since he came back to Earth, but he still hadnt reconciled with his family members. It weighed down on his heart whenever he thought about it. Before departing for this long journey, he at least wished to reconcile with them. Tap! Chang-Sun stopped and looked up. Before him was a tall apartment with the moon glowing behind it. * * * Im home. Chang-Sun entered his home, opening the front door. However, it was dark. Maybe his family hadnt returned from work or had gone to eat outside without Chang-Sun. Well, I didnt even tell them I was going back, so that is understandable. Chang-Sun turned on the light in the living room, which was filled with cold air. Although it had been a year since he came back home, it really didnt change much. Should he give his mother a call and tell her that he was back now? Chang-Sun hesitantly looked for the house phone when he noticed that the door to the room at the end of the long hallway was open. It was his fathers study. From what Chang-Sun remembered, his father, a doctor and professor, hated it when anyone entered it, so the door to it always remained shut. Yet it was open now, and the light was on. Is he in there? However, Chang-Sun didnt feel any presence inside it. Finding it strange, he cautiously walked over to it. No, hes not. It seemed his father had left his work but had received a call, hurriedly leaving the study. Smiling bitterly, Chang-Sun was about to close the door when he realized that he had never taken a look around the study since bing an adult. He entered the room. The study was filled with all sorts of books, which was to be expected. There were even piles of thick books on the desk like a castle wall, astonishing Chang-Sun. Thinking this was to be expected of his father, Chang-Sun concluded his short tour of the study. As he headed out, an album in the corner of the studys bookcase suddenly caught his attention. Among his brick-thick major books, the album was the only thing big enough to bulge out of the bookcase. Seemingly possessed, he reached out to the album. He had no idea why he was doing this. Although he was well aware that his father absolutely hated it when anyone touched his stuff without his permission he still wanted to do it for no reason anyway. When he opened the album and looked at the first page, Chang-Sun unwittingly bit down on his lower lip. It was a photo of him, still a little boy, delivering his speech in a kindergarten contest. DMarch 2nd 20xx. Speech contest. A simple note was written below the photo. There were also other photos of him like the one where he was bawling even though he had a trophy in his arms. DSame day. My youngest boy feeling frustrated about winning second ce. Chang-Sun felt as if someone hit him in the back of his head. At first, he thought his mother made the album, but the handwriting surely belonged to his father. RustleD! Chang-Sun nkly flipped through pages of the album, each one filled with childhood photos of him and simple notes in his fathers handwriting. DMarch 2nd 20xx. My youngest boy entering elementary school. DMay 6th. His first field day. Feeling happy for winning first ce in the race. DOctober 11th. My youngest boy is fascinated with my oldest boy wearing graduation clothes. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt excitedly says that your childhood photos are very adorable!] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent is surprised to know that you used to be an adorable little boy too.] Chang-Sun didnt have time to check the Celestials messages. He was turning the pages more quickly. The further he got into the album, the older Chang-Sun was in the photos. DJune 17th. My youngest boy taking a test to join the gamer team to be a professional gamer. Chang-Suns hand stopped moving for a split second. He never expected to see the word professional gamer in his fathers handwriting. After all, this was the point where their rtionship began to worsen. DMy youngest boy happily holding his first trophy. DMy youngest boy feeling frustrated for getting eliminated in the international tournaments quarterfinal. He still has a lot of opportunities ahead of him, so I hope he doesnt cry. DMy youngest boy winning 15 consecutive victories. Proud of him. DMy youngest boy got triple crowns. Hes the first one to win all three major international tournaments in one year. I bragged it to my friends and got teased for being a fool for my son. Newspaper article clippings were also beside the photos with his fathers writings about how proud he was of his youngest son, showing how supportive he was of Chang-Sun. DMy youngest boys retirement ceremony. He is sad. I want to tell him to cheer up since the world will still be his, but I cant. Im pathetic. DMy youngest boy joined the White Tiger n. Although I wish to say that I support his new decision, Im scared about himing back injured. DMy youngest boy is blocked from the view because of his fans seeing him off at the airport. I heard that it is going to be a long trip, but I hope he returns safely. Drip. Drip Teardrops fell onto the album. Chapter 355: Star, the Planet Celestial (5) Chapter 355: Star, the Celestial (5) DD9. Im sorry for all Ive done. I feel like Ive been too negligent about my family. Ill be a better son from now on. Although it had been a while since Chang-Suns entire family gathered for breakfast, Chang-Sun still chose to drop a bombshell on it. With widened eyes, So Yu-Ha, his mother, froze up halfway through scooping up some soup. His father Lee Jo-Myung, who was waiting for his soup, also looked surprised. On the other hand, his sister Lee Ha-Seon looked terrified. Trembling, she asked, Hey Did you get a terminal illness while you were abroad? Ouch! Mom! Stop hitting me! It hurts! Seriously! Youre unbelievable! Why tell your brother nonsense when you couldve just said some nice things instead? Yu-Ha interrupted her daughters silliness, then poured more soup into Chang-Suns empty bowl. Smiling, she said, You missed homemade meals, didnt you? Would you like some more? No, its okay. Anyway, Ive been meaning to say that. It has always been on my mind and I know I should have said it sooner, but I kept on dying it. Im really sorry. Chang-Suns eyes were on the table. Lee Woo-Seon, the eldest son, handed Yu-Ha some tissues. He must have gone through a lot Yu-Ha turned her head away and quietly wiped off her tears as she mumbled to herself. Chang-Sun not getting along with the rest of the family clearly stressed her out. He couldnt help but regret not ridding the burden on his mothers heart sooner. I should have done this long ago. Were still family no matter how many disagreements we have Chang-Sun thought bitterly. Before opening his heart to them, he pondered and wondered several times if it was really okay to suddenly tell them that. He even asked himself if he should do something that would lead to it first tofort his parents and avoid angering them further. Simr other questions filled and danced in his mind. However, noticing that he wasnt involved in any conversation at the table, he realized he would really be a stranger to his family if this kept up. Hence, he decided to tell them how he truly felt. Fortunately, Chang-Sun seemed to have made the right decision because he could feel the tension disappearing. Even Jo-Myung, who always gave him disapproving looks, appeared to be a lot more rxed. At that moment, Chang-Sun became certain that he had misunderstood his father all along. Jo-Myung didnt disapprove of his professional gaming life. He simply disapproved of the fact that his son used their previous dispute as an excuse to act coldly around their family and put himself in a corner. Having resolved that misunderstanding, Chang-Sun felt all his nervousness going away. [The Faith of the Celestial Divine Twilight has been softened for an unknown reason.] [The stabilization process of the Server Earth progresses a little more smoothly.] [Stabilization progress: 32%] Are you trying to be mature now? Wu-Seon asked. Yeah. Chang-Sun nodded. Wu-Seon chuckled quietly, which Chang-Sun hadnt seen in a long time. Good to know. Thanks. Chang-Sun smiled back. Urgh! Cringe! We have to do something about this weird moodArgggh! Mom! It hurts! Ha-Seon shouted. This is for trying to ruin this moment! Yu-Ha scolded her silly second child. Meanwhile, Jo-Myung just kept eating his soup in silence. How about you, honey? Dont you have something to say to Chang-Sun? Yu-Ha stared at her husband, but Jo-Myung pretended not to notice it. Phew! Yu-Ha quietly heaved a sigh and shook her head. Chang-Sun, please just understand your father for now. Hes a very old-fashioned person. In fact, hes not saying anything right now because hes feeling very shy. Speaking of which, there was an article about you in todays newspaper. He tried to clip it before he even read! Cough! Ahem, ahem, ahem! Stop with the silly talk and give me more soup please. Jo-Myung interrupted. Dont you have hands and feet? Get more yourself. Im going to badmouth you with our baby boy. Jo-Myung looked noticeably bewildered. Watching them, Chang-Sun burst intoughter. Warmth was all he felt right now. * * * After breakfast, Jo-Myung and Wu-Seon had to go to work, so Chang-Sun saw them off and then prepared to go out. Hey. ...? Chang-Sun looked at Ha-Seon, wondering why she called him. Youre going out to do your yer thing again, arent you? Ha-Seon mumbled. Yeah. ul. What? Chang-Sun tilted his head. ful. I cant hear you. On the contrary, however, Chang-Sun could hear her. After all, his senses were so developed that he could even detect what was going on outside Earth. Ah, for crying out loud! Be careful! Do you seriously have to make me say it out loud?! Ha-Seon yelled in annoyance, knowing that Chang-Sun was just messing with her. Perhaps out of embarrassment, the bridge of her nose looked slightly red. Thanks. Chang-Sun chuckled. Phew I wonder what happened to you overseas that made you this shameless. Ha-Seon gritted her teeth as she looked at Chang-Sun. After a moment, she held down her anger and got to her business. Anyhow So you started this whole conversation for a reason, huh. Do you think I got shot in the head?! Im not here to gain your fa! Gosh, forget it! Anyway! When is Mr. Gyeo-Uling over again? Did you not make any ns with him? The word Mr. Gyeo-Ul sent a shiver down Chang-Suns spine. Come to think of it, Ha-Seon did show interest in Baek Gyeo-Ul. Gyeo-Ul? For a very short moment, Chang-Sun pictured his sister and Gyeo-Ul standing next to each other. ... No. Hell no. Gyeo-Ul was like a younger brother and nephew to Chang-Sun. He wouldnt set him up with his wild sister. Not even over his dead body. No, even if that wasnt the case, they shared the same DNA and saw each other as enemies. Chang-Sun didnt want to even imagine his sister dating. Does Mr. Gyeo-Ul have a girlfriend? Ha-Seon asked, faintly giggling. Chang-Sun pretended he didnt hear anything. slinging his bag onto his shoulders, he left his room. Hey! Does Mr. Gyeo-Ul have a girlfriend?! Ha-Seon followed Chang-Sun to the front door, who just remained quiet. Answer me! When can I see Mr. Gyeo-Ul again?! Hey! Hey!!!! * * * Gobi Desert, Mongolia. 11:31 A.M (GMT+8). [The Celestial Divine Twilight has descended!] After he left home, Chang-Sun headed to a remote region. The synchronization process with Earth had already beenpleted, so he could move anywhere he wanted to go or detect anything he wished to find. He looked around the deste desert to ensure no one was in the area, then opened up the Changgwi Cave. Come out. [The Changgwi Cave has opened!] spread out from Chang-Sun. Sinmara and the Giant Corps jumped out first, letting out battle cries. RoooaarD! [Giant Roar spreads, increasing your allies morale!] Thud! Thud! The Giant Corps also stomped on the ground as a disy of pride, wishing to unt their greatness before their new king. Jin Prezia and his cavalry showed up afterward. However, they were no longer on Ghost Devil Horses. They were riding Dragon-type monsters. He handles them quite well. Chang-Sun observed. When Cadmus used [Dragon Fear] to take control of the draconic army, Chang-Sun had to think about how to put them to good use. They were an exceptional force strong enough to bring doom to Earth, but that also made it difficult to use them. Unlike Dragons, these monsters werent very intelligent and were too true to their instincts, so they had limited use for him. There were also too many of them, and leaving them in the Changgwi Cave was not an option either since they would just do nothing but eat in there. The problem gave Chang-Sun a headache until Jin offered a suggestion. I want to take charge of them. Why? Chang-Sun asked. I think theylle in handy if I can tame them properly. As a result, the Draconic Knight Order was created. Jin and his subordinates focused on taming the Dragon-type monsters in the Changgwi Cave and umted actualbat experience by closing Dungeons. It didnt take long for them to be a proper knight order. The Giant Corps that unleash fire, and the Draconic Knight Order that disperses ice energy They make for quite a fine picture. Some of the Draconic Knights rode Wyverns in the sky, while the others raced through thends on Drakes. Observing Jin and the Draconic Knight Order, Chang-Sun had a feeling that he could finally invade . I have to take care of this first, though. Chang-Sun recalled the reward he received by closing the Den of the Evil Dragon. With a light wave of his hand, the Draconic Knights lined up before him. [Muspelheim Fire Giant Warriors: 70/70] [Changgwi Cave Draconic Knights: 101/101] The Giants formed ranks on the left, and the Draconic Knights on the right. The army of a little less than two hundred soldiers in the vast desert made for quite an impressive sight. Whoa! They look really powerful, Twilight. You always show me new and amazing stuff whenever I meet you. Kali burst intoughter as she looked at Chang-Suns army. These soldiers had Chang-Suns back and were getting better every day, which delighted her so much that it seemed as if the soldiers were hers. Gyeo-Ul, who was by Kalis side, also nodded quietly and tightly clenched his fists. Judging from his slightly reddened nose bridge, it seemed their fervor also worked him up. Once you finish organizing your army, it wont be a bad idea to turn the Giants into Draconic Knights too, Kali said. Chang-Sun nodded in agreement. In fact, he had already considered it. After Im done conquering , Jin and his knights will probably be handling Frost Giants. However, Chang-Sun wasnt going to begin his invasion any time soon, so he put the n aside for now. We have a chance against now, dont we? We can start the fight right now! Every one of those Giants are exceptional Celestials, and the Draconic Knights are also very skilled There might only be a few of them, but it would be difficult to find a force of this caliber even if you scour all of . Thats why you dont necessarily have to! No, that is exactly why I have to do this. We have a chance, but our victory isnt guaranteed. Kali, I dont want to just win against them. I want to crush them enough to prevent them from ever standing back up. Kali pursed her lips, knowing how deep Chang-Suns grudge was. Seeing what happened to Crom Cruach and Xerxes seemed to have further deepened it. If something happens to me, youre the only one who can save me, Chang-Sun said. If I ever be irreparably ruined, take all the necessary measures. You! I wont let that happen, of course. Chang-Sun smiled faintly. Wont you do this for me? Youre going to make me do it even if I say I cant, arent you? Of course. Seriously, youre always! Kali shouted in annoyance, but she quickly suppressed her anger and then heaved a very long sigh. Do what you want, but promise me one thing. Dont do anything dangerous. I will. Chang-Sun nodded. You and your mouth!Kali clicked her tongue, making Chang-Sunugh. One of the reasons he summoned all his subordinates was for organization, but it was also to prepare them as a contingency countermeasure. In a short while, he would begin his attempt to be a . Since he made this n with Thanatos, a contingency actually taking ce was highly unlikely, but the was far beyond anyones expectations. Anything could happen, so he had to be prepared. Judging from what Thanatos said, doesnt seem to have a good personality, Chang-Sun thought. Him? Hmmmm Its hard to say, so itll be better for you to meet him yourself. Chang-Sun could still vividly picture how reluctant Thanatos was to talk about . Considering how difficult it was to deal with , maybe there was something special about Emperors, the beings that were at the peaks of Worldlines. Hence, Chang-Sun made every possible preparation and waited for the Earth stabilization process to reach a certain point. [Stabilization progress: 49%] Then lets begin. Chang-Sun looked up at the sky, finding Cadmus flying in circles. Noticing his gaze was on it, Cadmus glided down to him. Tap! Cadmus, who was now taller than most people,nded on Chang-Suns head and opened its mouth wide, revealing a bead with a golden glow. Chang-Sun received this item, known as [Dragon Heart], for closing the Den of the Evil Dragon. [Dragon Heart] The Core of the Dungeon Den of the Evil Dragon and the heart of Shinek, thest king of the now-extinct Ancient Dragons. Only a very small fraction of mana is left of the enormous amount that it used to hold, but it is still enough to destroy the world. Type: Ingredients. Effect: Heavenly Dragon Neidan. Light Concentration. Attribute Change. KiyoooD! Out of lingering feelings, Cadmus threw a tantrum, asking Chang-Sun to give [Dragon Heart] to it. No. Chang-Sun pushed Cadmus away and then put [Dragon Heart] in his mouth. Once I swallow this, Ill finally be able to meet the , Chang-Sun thought. He bit down on the [Dragon heart] without hesitation. Gulp! Unlike how firm it was, the [Dragon Heart] quickly shattered and went down his throat. Paaaah. Soon after, a pool of white light spread out from Chang-Sun. Chapter 356: Star, the Planet Celestial (6) Chapter 356: Star, the Celestial (6) Sitting on his throne, Thanatos opened his eyes. Hes finally begun. Feeling contented, the corners of his lips curved into a smile. He had just sensed Chang-Sun finally starting his trial to be a . and are in big trouble. All creation in the universe would sense even the mere attempt to contact the the developer of the universe. The would definitely be surprised, considering they were the most vignt toward this kind of change. The fact that Chang-Sun, their worst enemy, was the one causing it would only further shock them. The symbol of is already enough to get on their nerves. Just thinking about a crushing their heads is exhrating. Thanatos was the one who advised Chang-Sun to be a . The had to defeat the and , but they had always been reluctant to fight them due to their absolute strength. Those two beings were the sources of the universe, and the werentpetent enough to rece them yet. That was where Thanatos n started. It was too much of a burden for him and the to protect Rlyeh and keep all in check on their own. They needed someone to help them chop those heads off. The perfect candidate for that would be someone rted to , with whom the were reluctant to be involved. From the situation alone, it looked as if the and had stopped fighting to punish the ! Having met many difficult requirements and finally reached the final threshold, Chang-Sun was doing way better than Thanatos asked of him. Thanatos was very happy with him and was looking forward to seeing how he would pass this test, which would obviously be difficult. Maybe Twilight got his talents and resolve from his father, Thanatos nced to his side, suddenly remembering the Emperors Seat, Chang-Suns foster father. The man was sitting beside him until just a moment ago. In fact, the chair was still a bit warm. Among his children, the Emperors Seat adored Chang-Sun and Richardus the most. When Thanatos asked what he thought about the two turning against each other, the Emperors Seat simply answered that it was his childrens time to be independent. In , the packed with wicked and evil monsters and demonic Celestials, the Emperors Seat was the only one Thanatos liked. I discovered a lot of information thanks to him. Thanatos had quite a long talk with the Emperors Seat. From him, Thanatos not only learned that Antares was holding both Crom Cruachs soul and Xerxes captive but also obtained many pieces of information about the . Since the Emperors Seat found out about Chang-Sun and Thanatos partnership, he had constantly been giving Thanatos numerous pieces of information for atonement. He seemed to be willing to help us in the future too. Perhaps he can be recruited to join our side like the Ten Elders. The Emperors Seat joining the would cause an uproar in its own way and also greatly help Chang-Sun. The biggest piece of information Thanatos received from him was the final goal of his enemies. Resting his chin on his hand, Thanatos mumbled, So they do want! Rumble! The King of the Underworlds pce suddenly shook hard. Wondering what happened, he looked up with a frown. His skin stung for some reason. At that moment, the door to his room swung wide open. The reaper standing guard outside, hurriedly entered. W-we have a big problem! What in the world is going on? The Bloodless Hell has been opened! What?! Thanatos sprung to his feet, mming his hand on his armrest. The most dangerous criminals in the were imprisoned in Bloodless Hell. A jailbreak from it could turn into arge-scale incident that could bring huge chaos to the Worldlines. Thanatos was about to yell at the reaper about their negligence at the job when he suddenly remembered that the Emperors Seat was on his way back to Bloodless Hell. No, this wont do. Ill go there myself. Thanatos face darkened as he left his throne. * * * As a symbol of , youll be a stronghold that attracts the attention of , and I will be a to be their executioner? Chang-Sun asked. Thats right. Think about it. Those two origins are known for their eternal conflict. How huge themotion do you think would be if they allied for the first time? would turn upside down. Exactly. Thanatos grinned. Recalling what Thanatos said before, Chang-Sun quietly chuckled. If everything went ording to Thanatos n, they wouldnt be able to find a better way to overpower their enemies. Fortunately, his first attempt was working out quite okay. [You have consumed a Dragon Heart.] [You have awakened your dormant light attribute and added it to your divine power, causing your Integrated Divine Power Circuit to change.] [You have acquired the Dragon factor.] Chang-Suns integrated circuit was undergoing so much change that it wasnt urate to call it a circuit anymore. His concentrated divine power changed into the form of beads and embedded themselves everywhere inside Chang-Sun. [Your divine power has been concentrated, creating acupoints!] [A total of 365 acupoints have been opened and shut, maximizing the overall efficiency.] [Many of your acupoints have been condensed, creating dans.] [Your dans have been merged, creating neidans.] [A dantian has settled in the crown of your head, heart, and sea of qi.] [Your three dantians have been connected through the acupoints in your Integrated Divine Power Circuit.] His concentrated divine power spheres were no different from divine relics that could endlessly generate supreme divine energy. The three divine relics he created settled inside him. The first was his head. When Chang-Sun opened his eyes, he felt as if he could now perceive a wider world. His senses were also sharper, and the view he could see through his [Gnostic Eye] was now a lot more detailed. [Your upper dantian has significantly increased your mastery over your Gnostic Eye.] [You now have the ability to temporarily see the future.] [Your essence has been reinforced.] The next was his heart. It became bigger as his [Integrated Divine Power Circuit] expanded. [Your middle dantian has transformed your Integrated Divine Power Circuit.] [The amount of your energy has been multiplied.] Thest was the lower part of his abdomen, which made him even sturdier. [Your lower dantian has added the Dragon factor to your body.] [Your body has be stronger.] Essence, energy, and body. The three pirs thatposed a being werepleted, and Chang-Sun received external stimnts in more detail, erasing the line between himself and others. He realized that he was now one step closer to understanding thew of the universe. [Starting a Celestial Pathway!] [You have acquired the light attribute.] [Congrattions! You have found the Hidden Piece Road to Light.] [As a reward, the acquisition process of your fourth ss has begun.] Paaaaah! The lightning attribute of the pool of light around Chang-Sun was reced with the light attribute. The light particles that brightened the world danced around Chang-Sun, their golden light harmonizing with one another to create a sun. The voices of Chang-Suns subordinates abruptly faded away, making him realize that he had been transported to an entirely new world. The world Chang-Sun was in now was filled with golden light. He was certain that he was the only one on it, yet he could sense someone watching him. Unfortunately, he couldnt pinpoint the observers exact location because he could feel its gazeing from every direction almost as if this world itself was the observer. The observer exuded such remarkable holiness that Chang-Sun felt as if it would sooner orter captivate him. Is this the ? he wondered. Just standing before the filled Chang-Suns heart with warmth, which made him want to fall asleep right there and then. It made him wonder if the was perhaps a very gentle being, unlike what Thanatos had said. At that moment, a man with ck hair and golden eyes rose from the pool of golden light. Unlike s mechanical eyes, the mans eyes just held golden radiance. He seemed to be looking elsewhere, not at Chang-Sun. The man stood with his back against Chang-Sun, looking mncholic and lonely. It was hard to think of him as the absolute being who developed and observed the universe and Worldlines. Unsure what the man was doing, Chang-Sun walked over to him and thought about saying something. Uhh! Before he could, however, the turned around and looked at Chang-Sun. When their eyes met, his lips moved. Yaldabaoth. The child who will be the overseer of Sophia the Great Schr. Please do not let your destiny consume and turn you into someone who can bend destiny to your will. Yaldabaoth? Sophia? Unsure of what the meant, Chang-Sun was about to ask him for more information, but he had already turned away and was disappearing into the pool of golden light. Woosh. When Chang-Sun opened his eyes again, the world of golden light hadpletely disappeared. He was already back at the Gobi Desert, where his subordinates were. What in the world was that? Chang-Sun nkly wondered as a series of new messages popped up before him. [You have sessfullypleted your fourth ss acquisition test!] [Your light attribute has gained Spirituality, turning it into the Divine Spirituality attribute.] [You have be the representative of the resolve that the left on thisnd.] [Your level of authority in the system has increased.] Its that easy? Chang-Sun was baffled. He wasnt expecting an Emperor to appoint him as their avatar so easily, which was why he made all sorts of preparations in the first ce. Twilight? What are you doing standing over there? Well, something did sparkle around you just now. Kali and his subordinates were giving him puzzled looks. To them, Chang-Sun just looked as if he had been standing still all this time. I think Ive done it, Chang-Sun murmured. What? That easily?Kali asked in as much disbelief as Chang-Sun was. All he could do was nod. Do you think anything changed? Not sure... Chang-Sun tilted his head, drawing up his divine power. Having gained three dantians, Chang-Sun acquired some supreme divine energy, but it didnt make much of a difference. Considering he was linked with the now, he thought he should at least feel some big changes, like sensing all creation or at least detecting an enormous entity. I dont know what in the world happened. Kali and Chang-Suns subordinates were noticeably baffled. All this time, they were on high alert, worried that something bad would happen to Chang-Sun. However, their vignce seemed meaningless now. The level of Chang-Suns Divine ss that they could detect wasnt really different from before, which only worsened their feeling of futility. Something has to have changed. Chang-Sun opened his palm, feeling uneasy. Wooosh! White light particles floated on top of Chang-Suns palm. He had perfectly synchronized with the light attribute, so all his divine power now materialized as light particles, not lightning sparks. Chang-Sun infused a lot of his divine powers into the particles, wondering if he would find a noticeable difference, but they just swelled up and popped like balloons. Was there a specific way to use the s power? Chang-Sun quietly let out a sigh. He decided to just ask Thanatos about itter. Hup! Th-th-thats! How is that possible? However, his subordinates suddenly pointed at the sky in surprise, making him turn to where they were looking. His eyes widened. Next to the sun at the center of the sky was an evenrger sun. Chapter 357: Star, the Planet Celestial (7) Chapter 357: Star, the Celestial (7) The sudden white night phenomenon turned the world upside down. The second sun could be seen not only from a Mongolian in but everywhere on Earth. The second sun was even observed to berger than the actual sun in some parts of the world. DBanya: Have you seen it? DD00385: What the hell is that? Is that a sign from heaven not to leave work and just keep working today? I thought I was going to get PTSD when I looked at it. Wow is it a new lighthouse or something? From what I heard, since the United States timezone is opposite from us, everyone woke up in the middle of the night because they thought a missile had struck them. Hahahahaha. Do you seriously think this is aughing matter? I would have also jumped out of my skin. DT.T.T.T: That second sun is basically a huge ball of light that can be seen from everywhere in the world, so how can it not be hot? That is why its called a gods miracle. Look. This is the difference in levels between you and a god.[1] DKnowit: The White Tiger n seems to be telling the truth. My acquaintances who changed their Guardian to Divine Twilight are detecting the same divine power from the second sun. The Terrible might take over Earth at this rate. Again with that weird conspiracy theory? But maybe its not really a conspiracy theory anymore. Everyone on Earth already knows the Terrible. Hes an actual god now, you know. DLoveSLRhiatus: People are already building several churches of him in my neighborhood. The White Tiger n is apparently sending their people to those churches to make sure they dont turn into cults. DWantTDTRhiatus: I heard that the Divine Bell Overlord is also helping the White Tiger n! Gosh! First the Illuminati in Europe, and now the Triad in China. Im getting high on patriotism again. Since Chang-Suns subordinates had been traveling around Earth to swiftly close the remaining unclosed Dungeons, the Divine Name of Divine Twilight naturally spread everywhere. Even tribal people and those living near war zones learned of his Divine Name despite not knowing about his nicknames like Tyrant or Terrible. Some of the tribes even equated Divine Twilight to the supreme god of their original religion. Since changing their identity to the of Divine Twilight, the n continued to expand remarkably quickly. Meanwhile, the that resisted him quickly crumbled down. Now, a new sun had appeared in the sky. The people thought it was obviously a miracle made by a god, especially since looking at it made them feel as if all their stress from modern society was disappearing. Looking at it long enough made them feel peace and gave them the spiritual satisfaction of bing one with a god. Even though the main principle of their civilization of science was rationality, they were still vulnerable to psychologically satisfying miracles. Dear Lord. Dear Lord, please save us. Please look over the children of the Twilight. It wasnt part of Chang-Suns n, but it made the Earth stabilization process proceed way more smoothly than expected. [The Celestial Divine Twilight'' is acquiring an astronomical amount of Faith!] [Current progress: 63%] The people of Earth werent the only ones who were showing such a heated response. * * * [The jaw of the Celestial A Good Season to Hunt drops as she wonders what in the world is that!] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent asks why the Celestial A Good Season to Hunt cant tell something so obvious. He exins that the sphere is made of a high concentration of divine power that has an attribute.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt bes angry at the sarcastic remark of the Celestial World-Encircling Serpent, saying that she knows what it is.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt adds in annoyance that she simply has not seen a divine power sphere like that before.] Pabilsags reaction was quite natural. After all, all Chang-Sun did was release a bit of his divine power, yet it was enough to create a sun-sized sphere that served as a clear indication of how strong Chang-Suns divine power attribute was. The fact that his attribute was light now, which only the and a few people could control, only further deepened everyones shock! [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl shrugs and says that you appear to have already surpassed Great Celestials.] [The Celestial War-Loving Fighting Deity looks at your divine power sphere with twinkling eyes, hoping it will blow up.] [The Celestial Madness Infuser wishes for another explosion!] [The Celestial A cksmith in a Volcano fervently shouts explosion!] [The Celestial Skys and Earths Connecting Wing mischievously yells explosion!] [The Celestials chant explosion!] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl tells the Celestials to stop, pulling out her hair.] [Your miracle has greatly shocked numerous !] [News about the birth of a new after Ill-Tempered Buddha with Golden Eyes has made most celestials extremely vignt!] [Some Celestials are looking for countermeasures.] [The United Army Celestials show enigmatic responses.] The Celestials reactions were mostly divided into three. on good terms with Chang-Sun, like and , responded fervently. Meanwhile, there were Celestials who showed ambiguous reactions. Although they werent really rted to Chang-Sun in any way, the news of him bing a was enough to put them on high alert. Divine Twilight was already notorious for ying one of the major roles in the , which turned upside down. To make things worse, he had now reached a position so high that he could no longer be taken lightly. Unable to free themselves from the Wordlines restrictions, the Celestials inevitably felt uneasy around the . Now that Divine Twilight was his avatar, they naturally became more vignt toward Chang-Sun. The Celestials without any connections to Chang-Sun werent the only ones showing such a response. The United Army is also beginning to put their guard up around me, Chang-Sun thought. He had already seen thisingno, he actually didnt expect them to keep giving him their favor. The Alliance had no specific hierarchy since it was just temporarily established to rob while it was in a crisis. Hence, it was now experiencing an intense internal power struggle. The alliance was already showing signs of discord even though their target hadntpletely crumbled down yet. I should be careful not to get backstabbed, Chang-Sun thought. It was about time to weed out the members of the Alliance anyway. [The Society expresses their hate toward your progress!] [The Society stays silent.] Lastly, the Celestials from the that Chang-Sun had dered war on openly expressed their hostility. [The Celestial ''Scorpio looks at you disapprovingly.] [The Celestials Gemini wait for you to expose your weakness.] [The Celestial Aquarius smiles.] [The Celestial Taurus quietly exims at your progress.] However, one Celestials reaction couldnt be ssified into any of those groups. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil dumbfoundedly chuckles and nkly murmurs that you really acquired supreme sacred light when you already have !] Mephistopheles was dumbstruck. It seemed supreme sacred light referred to the s attribute, which was the opposite of . After reading through the Celestials responses, Chang-Sun looked at the screen window that popped up in front of him. [Lraer] Type: Fourth ss. Description: This ss can only be attained afterpletely harmonizing with light. With the gnosis constant presence, a Lraer disys exceptional talents in all areas rted to weapon skills, magic, andbat. Light brightens up the dark world and bes the twilight that brings down misery and chaos. At the end of it all, Hagia Sophia[2] waits. A Lraer Someone who gives wisdom, huh? Lraer was another name for Yggdrasil, the World Tree. Naming his fourth ss after it was a clear indication that he had reached a high level of gnosis. Light also symbolizes wisdom and knowledge, Chang-Sun thought, finally feeling that he had be a . I still cant feel anything from the , though. Bing someones subordinate or avatar usually spiritually connected them to their superior, like a Channeling. However, Chang-Sun couldnt feel any link at all. It was as if he was drawing power from somewhere without any conditions. Well, I dont see any downsides to this for me. Considering he was concerned that the would put a restriction on him in exchange for lending him power, this was a very satisfying result for him. The could demand a full price for indiscriminately borrowing his powerter, but Chang-Sun thought he could afford to worry about thatter. So that is supreme sacred light Can I mix with it? Chang-Sun wondered as he looked at the sphere of light, which had gradually grownrger. It was now covering almost the entire sky. [The Celestial ''World-Encircling Serpent flinches in surprise upon seeing you smiling wickedly!] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent stumbles backward and says that a big incident urs whenever you smile like that!] [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil nervously looks at you!] Thinking it was worth a try, Chang-Sun moved all his supreme sacred light to his right hand. Fortunately, controlling it wasnt difficult even though it was his first time using it. [The Skill Stigma has been activated, making up the difference between the two Divinities!] Paaah! And in my left hand . Swish, swoosh, swish. The shadow-like energy rose from the back of and enveloped Chang-Suns hand like a haze. The contrast between the golden light in his right hand and the ck in his right created a very overpowering sight. [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl sweats in surprise!] [The eyes of the Celestial War-Loving Fighting Deity sparkle.] [The eyes of the Celestial Madness Infuser sparkle.] [The eyes of the Celestial A cksmith in a Volcano sparkle.] [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil narrows his eyes as he gets an ominous feeling!] H-hey, Twilight? Isnt that a bit dangerous? I agree. Why not stop conjuring your powers? Kali and his subordinates looked nervous as they watched Chang-Sun as well. D I was just going to watch, but are you seriously going to mix those two? Even Odin sounded very concerned. Why? Is there a problem? Chang-Sun asked in return. He infused into the sphere of light before Odin could answer. DYou luna! [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil yells at you to sto!] Both Odins shocked scream and Mephistopheles frantic message were cut short. They no longer made any soundsno, all noises they made were muffled. The moment a part of the golden light sphere was tinged with ck, the two Divinities reacted against each other. Chang-Sun could force them to harmonize using his [Stigma], but he couldnt do that now that he had lost control over them. The and had always been so different from each other that they were categorized as two opposite sources, and the two fighting over thews of nature only further heightened the reaction. Thebination of the two created an explosion so powerful it was reminiscent of the Big Bang, which gave birth to the universe. Within seconds, the grand-scale destruction devoured Earth, erased the entire sr system, and even took out two other gxies. 1. This is a reference to a famous Naver webtoon named Noblesse. ? 2. It is actually a famous architectural building in Istanbul. ? Chapter 358: Star, the Planet Celestial (8) Chapter 358: Star, the Celestial (8) The explosion was so enormous that it looked as if it would endlessly expand. It could even be easily observed in . After burning through their lifespan, massive stars could explode into a supernova and copse into a ck hole. However, this explosion was iparably bigger. [The eyes of the Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil widens as he springs to his feet!] Of course, the Celestials observing Chang-Sun gave heated responses. [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon narrows her eyes as she chuckles dumbfoundedly.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt pesters her mother, asking her to step in!] [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon tells her daughter to stay where she is.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt runs wild while wondering how she can sit still in this situation!] [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon subdues her daughter with her tail to stop her daughter from bothering her.] [The Celestial Scorpio grits his teeth in grave shock.] [The Celestials Gemini are discussing countermeasures.] [The Celestial Aquarius quietly chuckles and says that this incident will make many beings busy.] [The Celestial Taurus agrees with the Celestial Aquarius.] The responses greatly differed depending on whether or not they were favorable to Chang-Sun. [Smiling bitterly, the Celestial Tsunami Bringer says that he cannot even think about making the Celestial Divine Twilight his apostle now.] [The Celestial Antlered Animal King shows the desire to win for the first time.] [The Celestial gue Monarch nervously fidgets with her fingers, worrying the Celestial Divine Twilight might have gotten gravely injured.] [Numerous members of the United Army are astonished by the kings unexpected level of power!] The members of the Alliance seemed to have a lot on their minds. [The Celestial Garden Gatekeeper observes the in disapproval!] [Smiling coldly, the Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn says that the Celestial Divine Twilight may beparable to the Nine Heavens now!] and , the bncing weights of the Worldline, also paid close attention to Chang-Sun. All and Celestials of in Worldline #801 were now busy making calctions of their own. The news about the Divine Twilight resurrecting and bing a was already troubling, but he was now estimated to be as powerful as the Nine Heavens. Chang-Sun was now an essential variable to consider in the discussion about the state of affairs in Worldline #801, which someone found displeasing. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil sighs in annoyance!] Mephistopheles grabbed onto his armrest and slowly stood up from his seat. Seriously. Wooosh, woosh, woosh! His real body was so enormous that ordinary sentient beings wouldnt be able to fathom the size. Standing up from his seat alone caused the Outer Universe to shake profusely. Always. Start. Troubles. Mephistopheles was indiscriminately releasing his energy in irritation. In response, the Outer and Otherworld Celestials who usually loitered around him immediately left. They didnt want to risk getting on Mephistopheles bad side, which would result in their obliteration. However, Mephistopheles loyal allies, like Ka, Nol, and Yoo, just watched him with interest despite their jaws rattling. They were well aware that although Mephistopheles was acting annoyed and grumbled, that wasnt how he actually felt. As Chang-Suns teacher, he quietly sorted out the aftermath of the ident that his student caused. As far as they knew, people usually called a person like him a tsundere. Heh, heh [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil silently stares in a certain direction!] In the Outer Universe, where no sense of direction existed, Mephistopheles stared at someone. The other party couldnt afford to ignore him. [ grumbles because that damn bastard caused yet another problem, then asks the Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil if he really has to do it right now!] [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil silently stares in a certain direction!] [ says that he will do itter because he is busy as hell right now!] [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil silently stares in a certain direction!] [ says he really is not lying!] [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil silently stares in a certain direction!] [ says] [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil silently stares in a certain direction!] [ springs to his feet, telling the Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil that he will do it so he should cut it out!] [Annoyed, asks where he is!] [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil bows in silence.] [ gnashes his teeth and says that this is all because of him.] [ reaches out his hand to adjust the Wheel!] Mephistopheles turned his head toward Worldline #801 again when prepared to rewind the Wheel. The explosion continued growing even as they talked, devouring a gxy group and about to reach an entire gxy cluster. Before it could, however Be canceled. Mephistopheles watched the explosion suddenly disappear as if it never existed. The gxies that the wave of light obliterated returned to their original forms. Earth and its sr system were intact too. Before could even interfere, Chang-Sun used Causality Canction, the ability to directly interfere with thew of causality and negate an event. Through it, he erased the event with the explosion as if he were using a Divine Authority. Of course, Mephistopheles could do that as well if he wanted to, but he was part of the Outer Universe, s region. Hence, he couldnt just directly meddle with the affairs of Worldlines. That was why he asked for a favor. Well aware of that, decided to rewind the Wheel of Time. He couldnt help but grumble, though. During the and absence, only could adjust thew of causality without paying any price, but it seemed another person had to be added to that list now. [ lowers his arm, dumbfounded by the sight!] looked away from it, seemingly not wanting to care about it. Meanwhile, Mephistopheles finally realized that his student had really be a . He. Chases. Darkness. But. Light. Rattle Mephistopheles blue Inferno Sights zed up in the dark Outer Universe. If. Night. Day. Mix. Then. It. Is. Really. Twilight. * * * Woosh, woosh, woosh! With his [Gnostic Eye] wide open, Chang-Suns face crumpled up due to the stinging pain spreading all over him. He overworked himself so much that smoke was still rising from him. I thought I was going to die. D I thought I was going to die. Chang-Sun gritted his teeth. Although he used the powers of omnipotence and omniscience to their fullest potential, he could still lose consciousness at any moment. His experiment of merging the supreme sacred light and was a monstrosity itself. If he didnt activate the powers of omniscience and omnipotence as a precaution right before hebined the two he didnt even want to think about what could have happened. I wont be able to do this twice unless Im in a real hurry. Chang-Sun smiled bitterly, fidgeting with [Machinas Clockwork], which was around his wrist. Even with the power of omnipotence, it was actually almost impossible to cancel an event that had been confirmed. Fortunately, he had the relic that gave him. Chang-Sun had an idea that maybe he could do it using the feeling of transcendence that he felt in the Nil Domain. Luckily, his gamble was sessful. After activating the power of omnipotence with the clockwork and his six hundred sixty-five previous reincarnations, Chang-Sun immediately learned how to manipte thew of causality, which had to be the true power of the . Without hesitation, Chang-Sun terminated the explosion event and rewound time to right before it took ce. However, in return, it depleted his divine power and put him in so much pain that he felt as if his body was about to crumble down. [Machinas Clockwork] also heavily loosened. It seemed he wouldnt be able to use it for a while. DDont ever pull that kind of stupid stunt again or else Im never going to help you again! What I want is more gnosis, not ying with fire like a child! Odin, who was always rxed, appeared to be quite furious. Ill keep that in mind, was all Chang-Sun could say. Fortunately, he quickly replenished his divine power, allowing him to regain his stamina. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt worriedly asks you if you got hurt,] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent lets out a long sigh.] A series of messages he hadnt noticed before endlessly popped up. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil growls that he will really teach you a lesson if you do that again!] Mephistopheles'' message of warning stood out the most. Chang-Sun could even feel his annoyance from it, but he couldnt help chuckling because he could also sense his concern. [Frowning, the Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil asks if you are seriouslyughing right now!] Does he have flesh that he can use to frown? Chang-Sun wondered, but he didnt say it out loud. He could sometimes be slow in reading the atmosphere, but he still knew this wasnt the right time to ask that question. I feel like I can use this as a suicide bombing technique on guys I dont like, though. Chang-Sun smiled faintly, ncing at some of the Celestials who were likely watching him from somewhere. [Some of the Celestials fall into silence!] No one could say for certain that it wasnt going to work on them. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil massages his aching temples with his index fingers.] Well, I just got a way greater technique than I was hoping for. Is there a way I can use this somehow? Even at that moment, Chang-Sun was having thoughts that would make Mephistopheles raise hell if he ever heard them. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil sighs and says that you are probably up to something right now.] * * * DD6. The time passed by quite fast. Eventually, the message he had been waiting for finally showed up. [All Dungeons on the Server Earth have been cleared!] [The probability of Gates appearing in the Server Earth has significantly decreased.] [The influence of the Celestial Divine Twilight over the Server Earth has be stronger.] [ and Celestials are no longer allowed to be involved with the Server Earth without the permission of the Celestial Divine Twilight.] Aplete shutdown of all Dungeons on Earth. In other words, Earth was finally free from the danger of . People from all over the world cheered, no longer having to worry about dying due to the sudden appearance of Gates. It naturally had some negative impact on the economy, but they didnt have to worry about that issue right now. [Stabilization progress: 99.7%] Chang-Sun had perfectly synchronized with Earth. DD4. Chang-Sun headed to Choi Bu-Yongs forge a long time after hisst visit. When he arrived, Bu-Yong looked sullen and paid him no attention. How have you been? Chang-Sun asked. What brings you here? You must be very busy. Bu-Yong was probably sulking because Chang-Sun didnt even call him once while he was traveling around the world. Thinking Bu-Yong was the same as ever, Chang-Sun smiled as he handed the [Twilight Spear] to him. I know its veryte, but this spear still has onest upgrade, right? So you remember? Grumbling, Bu-Yong ran his hand through the [Twilight Spear]. You treated the weapon very harshly. Its a mess. A mess. Thats why I brought it. You and your mouth Bu-Yong grumbled once more. In truth, he was actually quite surprised. A weapon reflected its owners life. Likewise, Bu-Yong could tell how solid Chang-Suns life had been through the reflection on the [Twilight Spear], leading him to a level of enlightenment he couldnt reach before. This level only belonged to Celestials, not the humans that had been limiting Bu-Yong''s true potential. Not wanting to miss this opportunity, Bu-Yong spent a long time contemting it. Chang-Sun quietly waited for him, curious about how the [Twilight Spear] would change after Bu-Yong organized his thoughts,. He was sure that Bu-Yong would be the new Ou Yezi before long. Phew! Bu-Yong heaved a sigh after some time, having finished contemting. I have another thing to ask as well, Chang-Sun casually said, pretending as if he hadnt noticed the state Bu-Yong was in and that he was waiting for him. What is it? Its nothing big. After Chang-Sun exined it to him in detail, Bu-Yongs jaw dropped to the floor. You? Are you sure you can handle it with your temper? ... Youre serious, arent you? he asked, having noticed it from Chang-Suns silence. Rolling up his sleeve, he nodded. Alright. Ill even do that for free. DD3. Meanwhile, Chang-Sun tried his best to get closer to his family. Since apologizing to and reconciling with them, he had been spending as much time as he could with them. He even drank with his Lee Woo-Seon all night, letting their feelings out. It made him feel a little closer to his brother. Chang-Sun also agreed to give Lee Ha-Seon, his sister, a blind date with Baek Gyeo-Ul, and enjoyed a mother-son date and shopping with So Yu-Ha, his mother. While shopping, people recognized Chang-Sun and swarmed toward him and his mother, forcing them to go through quite a lot of trouble just to avoid them. Afterward, Chang-Sun followed Lee Jo-Myung, his father, on a fishing trip, which gave him the opportunity to talk to his father little by little. They returned home smiling, causing Yu-Ha to ask them about what happened. However, instead of giving an answer, they simply looked at each other and smiled. Failing to pry into the situation, Yu-Ha grumbled that she was jealous. Her biggest concern had always been the rtionship between her husband and youngest son, so seeing them so close again made her feel relieved. DD2. I would like to say something, Chang-Sun abruptly said at the family dinner, which was now filled with warmth. where there was nothing but warmth now. With Jo-Myungs permission, Chang-Sun told them about every single part of his life, even the past that he had buried in the corner of his heart, for the first time. By the time Chang-Sun was done telling his story, silence had fallen upon the table. His family were ordinary people from Earth, but even they had heard about and . Chang-Sun, their son and brother, actually having fought those sounded unrealistic. Even so, the silence didntst long. You must have gone through a lot, my baby, Yu-Ha cried as she pulled Chang-Sun into her arms. I can finally understand how you became powerful that quickly. Considering youre talking about this now, you had a change of heart, didnt you? Jo-Myung patted his youngest sons shoulder tofort him. He then asked about his next n, willing to offer him advice if he wanted. With a serious expression on his face, Chang-Sun quietly nodded. DD1. A day before Chang-Suns departure, he enjoyed onest date with Cha Ye-Eun. Afterward, she suddenly said, Im going to go too. Chang-Sun heaved a long sigh. He could tell from how serious Ye-Euns eyes were that she had given the matter a lot of thought. Just like when she was still Ithaca, stopping her was hard the moment she started acting stubborn. She was also more active than before, so she was probably more frustrated by the fact that she was stuck on Earth like this. Ye-Eun probably thought that she was the reason Chang-Sun was heading back to Arcadia, a ce filled with bad memories for him. If so, then she would be wrong. You know you cant. Chang-Sun shook his head. But! No. Never. Ye-Eun pouted. Ithaca was stubborn, but she didnt insist beyond reason. That left some room to persuade her. Fortunately, Ye-Eun was no different. Although she agreed about why she couldnt go, she felt sad when Chang-Sun coldly rejected the idea. She was frustrated with her powerlessness. Ye-Eun. Chang-Sun called to console her and talk about thest part of his story, which he had buried deep in his mind. Ye-Eun looked at Chang-Sun, wondering why he called her. Chang-Sun knelt down and pulled out a wedding ring from his pocket. Will you marry me? Chapter 359: Star, the Planet Celestial (9) Chapter 359: Star, the Celestial (9) Wh-what are you saying? Cha Ye-Eun asked, noticeably bewildered by Chang-Suns proposal. The ring sparkling in front of her looked ordinary. In fact, the ring was so crude that it seemed to have been forged in a hurry. However, she could see efforts were put into the ring to make it look as good as possible. Choi Bu-Yong forged the ring as Chang-Sun requested. No, to be precise, he made the ring himself after asking Bu-Yong how. When he brought it up, Bu-Yong asked in shock if he could really lead a married life, considering his temper. However, Bu-Yong eventually realized how sincere he was and readily helped him. Im saying that I dont want us to be apart anymore. Chang-Sun could feel his mouth drying up for some reason. For the past several days, he yed this moment in his mind several times to make it right, but he still couldnt help feeling nervous now that he actually executed it. Perhaps fighting his enemies would be easier. Nevertheless, Chang-Sun wanted to speak from his heart. From their time in Arcadia to now, he never got to do it. Hence, he decided to do it now. [Twilights Wedding Ring] The Celestial Divine Twilight put an abundant amount of divine power and Divinity into this ring. Its wearer will receive the blessings of the Celestial Divine Twilight. Type: Relic. Effect: Faith Enhancement. Barrier Protection. As you can see, Im wearing the same ring. As long as we are wearing this pair, we can alwaysmunicate via thoughts, so you wont get bored while Im away. Chang-Sun smiled, showing Ye-Eun the ring on his left ring finger. I also put a little bit of my Faith in it so you can use your mana for as long as youre on Earth. Itll let you continue your training. Sun! Ye-Eun covered her mouth. Although she hadnt shown it, she had actually been feeling dejectedtelymuch like how a person would be gravely shocked if an ident had paralyzed them. Ye-Eun spent her whole life studying magic, so the fact that she might not be able to use magic anymore horrified her. Although she had faith that Chang-Sun would somehow solve the problem, she still couldnt get rid of her anxiety. However Chang-Sun was now giving her a ring that allowed her to use her mana again, which naturally deeply touched her. She didnt have any reason to leave Earth anyway, so she quickly turned her head to the side and wiped the tears off her face, feeling embarrassed to show Chang-Sun this side of her. Pouting, she nced at Chang-Sun as she asked, Are you really the Sun I know? Why are you asking that all of a sudden? Of all the words I can use to describe you, romantic is thest word I would have chosen, but youve suddenly be very thoughtful and romantic. Its weird, Ye-Eun said. Bu-Yongs remark from before shed across Chang-Suns mind. Youre asking her to marry you. Youre not nning on just handing her a ring and being done with it, are you? Bu-Yong asked. When Chang-Sun exined his n to propose, Bu-Yong pounded his chest in frustration. Your wife-to-be is a saint. A saint. Bu-Yong enunciated his every word. Ill have to keep the kind of naggings I had to endure for the rest of my life a secret. Chang-Sun decided to be shameless. I have always been bad at expressing myself, but this is how much I love you. Pssh, you and your mouth. Ye-Euns cheeks were slightly rosy, contrasting herplexion. Anyway, please say yes. Feeling unusually shy, Ye-Eun looked down and weakly nodded. In response, Chang-Sun pulled out the ring from the box and put it on her left ring finger. Click! Chang-Sun heard an unexpected clicking sound. [Twilights Wedding Rings are resonating!] [The souls of the Twilights Wedding Rings wearers have been linked! They will continue to be connected while the Divinity of the Celestial Divine Twilight is active.] Chang-Sun smiled faintly. Through the ring, he could feel Ye-Euns genuine happiness. Are you sure about this? Ye-Eun asked. When Chang-Sun looked up, he saw Ye-Eun bullying innocent pebbles on the road, her face all red. Sure with what? Chang-Sun cocked his head. My parents and brothers are awfully protective of me. Are you sure you can persuade them? s furious face suddenly came across Chang-Suns mind. Ding! [ scowls at youl!] Chang-Sun broke out in a cold sweat. * * * Summit of Jirisan Mountain. DDDay, 1:00 am. Sitting on a boulder, Chang-Sun stared at the sky. The full moon today, shining beautifully amid the night sky, was bigger than ever. For quite some time, the moon was worshiped as a guardian that oversaw Earths secrets and mysteries. Its lunar halo today was at itsrgest in the past hundreds of years. It made Earths mana stream shake profusely, seemingly about to flood the world with it. That was why today was Chang-Suns D-Day. Heoju nned today to be his ascension day, Chang-Sun recalled. If Heoju and Sangwon managed to seize Rlyeh, they would have spent months slowly synchronizing with it until this day came, which would be when they would attempt their mutation. By merging with Rlyeh, they would have taken the ce of and changed the world as they liked. Heoju wanted to ascend today because this was when the fluctuations of Earths mana stream were at their strongest. Hence, they believed they would have no problem receiving nourishment for their n to ascend beyond and reach the Emperors realm, surpassing the restrictions of Worldlines. Theyre all stuck in a gutter now, though. Having figured out every nook and cranny of Heoju and Sangwons n, Chang-Sun thought it would be a waste to justpletely disregard it. That was why he chose today to execute his own n. Earth and Arcadias Worldlines are technically different. They were respectivelybeled Worldline #801 and Worldline #802 in sbeling system. The two Worldlines didnt have any big differences, but despite how simr they were, they were still parallel universes. The two distinct Worldlines had different Celestials overseeing them, though the Celestials werent really affected by it. Some of them even traveled between the two Wordlines so easily that it was as if they were one and the same. In truth, that was due to Worldline #802s peculiarity. You want to know how the Celestials you remember from Worldline #802 can observe and freely act in Worldline #801 as if they were the same? Thanatos summarized Chang-Suns question. Yes. Thats rted to how your Deathlist, which is under the jurisdiction of Worldline #801, ended up in Worldline #802. How is it rted? Chang-Sun asked. You wouldnt know about this, but Worldline #802 is already facing . ! After hundreds of years, Chang-Sun finally discovered the shocking truth about how he ended up in Arcadia, which wasnt the world he originally belonged in. . Chang-Sun operated in Arcadia for a long time, but he never even knew about it. I never found any signs of , though, Chang-Sun muttered in disbelief. Thats only natural. Only a handful of people are aware of this. Me, the Nine Heavens, and some . The rest wont even find it odd if they detect signs of abnormality. Many actually dont know Worldline #802 is another Worldline. Is this involved with or ? You really are a fast learner. That makes me happy. I feel like I chose a fine partner. Thanatos grinned. Skip the unnecessary talks. Your only w is that you dont know how to rx. Thanatos jokingly clicked his tongue. Thanatos exnation was very simple. Have you ever given a serious thought about who are? Thanatos asked. Not really. Have you ever found them weird? A Celestial is a Celestial, and a demon is a demon. Why did these weird people named show up out of nowhere and cause chaos in Worldlines? They arent technically different from Celestials, so why are distinguished from Celestials? You have a point. Chang-Sun nodded A is a parasite. A parasite? Yes. cant shine on their own. They have to constantly fuel themselves to shine. Since they cant survive alone, they require hoststhe Worldlinesto sustain their lives. Thanatos didnt hide his disgust toward . Worldline #802 is nothing but a shell now because those parasites have eaten everything else up. ording to Thanatos, were predators. Some just felt hungry, some wished to get stronger, some wished to survive For all kinds of reasons, they exercised Celestial Cannibalism, eventually eating the Worldline they were in at the end. There was no better way to get stronger, so they never stopped preying. Eventually, the got addicted to the rapture they experienced after eating fellow Celestials. HWhen they found out that there were simr people out there in the world, they formed a pack And that was how was founded. After naming themselves as Star Signs, the parasites settled down in the Imaginary ne to avoid s radar. They then gained more influence by eating weak Worldlines. copied what did, Thanatos said. I didnt know about that. Thats understandable. Everyone is reluctant to talk about , after all. Anyway, Dungeons are basically leftovers from the Worldlines that they ate. Those parasites are just vermin that have to be exterminated. Everyone in Dungeons was ultimately a victim of . Anyhow, Worldline #802 has been ruined so badly that it has almost no Celestials now. The wall between the two Worldlines is also crumbling down, which is how the Celestials in Worldline #801 can get there, Thanatos added. Are we supposed to just leave it be, then? If the Worldline wall has been weakened, that means that the Celestials in Arcadia can also get to Earth, doesnt it? Do you think those greedy bastards would care about that? Youre right. He had already experienced it several times in the . Sentient beings idolized Celestials, not knowing those Celestials were filled with selfishness and greed. Most of them would probably pay more attention to acquiring morend in the empty Worldline #802 than the fact that their Worldline was in danger. Thats why although many Celestials have left Arcadia, its still thend of . If you ever go back there, you better make every possible preparation before you do. By every possible preparation, Thanatos meant Chang-Sun bing a Celestial and restoring . brought to and . Now that the wall between Worldlines #801 and #802 was very weak, Chang-Sun thought about leaping over it. However, such a feat still required a lot of Causality. Although many possessed an enormous amount of Causality, Chang-Sun had just started to raise his own. Hence, he naturally didnt have as much yet. To make up for it, he chose his D-Day to be on the same date as Heojus original ascension day. It was a tight schedule, but I somehow managed. He smiled bitterly after recalling that he spent the past two days meeting Ye-Euns parents. It was his first time meeting them, but they were remarkable in many ways. Feeling the mana stream be stingingly abundant, he prepared to activate his power of omnipotence. Everything is ready, master. At that moment, Simon Magus showed up beside Chang-Sun and bowed. It seemed he had finished setting up the portal. All we need now is to input the coordinates, yes? Chang-Sun asked. That is right, but I dont think theyre here yet. Chang-Sun nodded. He and the others couldnt just bulldoze their way over to Worldline #802. They needed Arcadias exact coordinates. However, the , which was supposed to provide them with the coordinates, hadnt sent anyone yet. Did something happen? Chang-Sun wondered. Thanatos wasnt the type to bete without a good reason. [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon looks at her casanova husband candidate!] When Tiamat suddenly sent him a message, Chang-Sun looked up. Didnt I tell you that Im already taken? [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon chuckles quietly and says that one can still score even if a goalkeeper is around.] Chang-Sun quietly heaved a sigh. Tiamat spoke about Chang-Sun being a husband candidate so mischievously that it was hard for him to tell whether or not she was serious. Contrasting her yful message, her gaze was very sharp. Chang-Sun suddenly realized that the Channeling to Tiamat was very rigid. Did something happen? [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon has convened an emergency United Army meeting.] [Will you attend the meeting?] Chang-Suns eyes widened as anxiety washed over him. No way. Beep, beep. At that moment, the smartphone in his pocket abruptly rang. It was Carl Malone. Yes, Mr. Council president, Chang-Sun answered. We have found where Sun Wukong and the others are, but Chang-Suns face darkened. The was suddenly out of contact, Tiamat had just convened an emergency meeting, and Carl called him out of nowhere. All these events simultaneously happening couldnt be a coincidence. Are they in the by any chance? Chang-Sun warily asked. H-how did you know? Chang-Sun finally realized the cause behind his anxiety, remembering Richardus telling him, See you again. Chapter 360: Star, Nammu (1) Chapter 360: Star, Nammu (1) At the Roar Pce in the cksmith Sanctuary of Taotie Star[1] ng! Do you call this trash a weapon?! All the cksmiths in the world wished to join the Roar Pce. However, at that moment, someone in the Pce was howling with rage as several cksmiths within the Roar Pce pounded metal in front of their furnaces. The cksmiths were unperturbed, as if that was an everyday event. Here he goes again. Sir Taotie gets angry really often these days, doesnt he? Yeah, Sir Taotie was doing it yesterday too. Gwak Bok is suffering today too. Well, he has to live with it if he wants to keep his title as Sir Taoties best student. Frankly speaking, who else would be able to handle his peculiar temper? Thats true. I would have run away after a day. Taotie the Devil cksmith was known as the best cksmith Celestial after Ou Yezis death, but his poor temper was as notorious as his skills. Thus, although the Roar Pce cksmiths wished to be as skilled as Taotie, they could not respect him as a person. That was why they could not stop smiling bitterly as they listened to Gwak Bok, who was taking all sorts of criticism on their behalf. Is he hungry? Hes more sensitive today, Bok wondered. He merely blinked as Taotie poured out his fury, however. He had been born emotionally dense, so he was not particrly affected no matter how hysterical Taotie was. In fact, Bok was even capable of daydreaming anding up with a way to pacify Taoties anger in the meantime. Ill make him sweet-sour pork with the sauce on the sideter. Hell love it. Just like that, Bok paid no attention to Taoties nagging, as usual. Youre awfully loud considering your age. In fact, you get louder every time Ie here for some reason, a voice suddenly said. Under normal circumstances, no one was allowed to enter the Roar Pce without Taoties permission, but a girl had just walked in without a care in the world. Wee, Lady Tiamat, Bok said with a bow. He knew that, despite her appearance, the girl was as old as most Ancient Celestials and had been a VVIP of Taotie for a very long time. Yup, hi. Can I sit here? Tiamat asked. Yes, you can sit wherever you like, Bok replied. Seriously, I cant understand how a child like you became that ill-tempered old mans student. Why dont youe under this big sisters wings? Its not toote, Tiamat said. She smiled mischievously, sitting in the chair that belonged to Taotie. However, Bok smiled innocently, scratching the back of his head as he replied, Thank you for the offer, but Ive never thought about bing anyone elses student. Stop coveting my student. Why did you show up here out of the blue? Taotie asked with an irritable look, crossing his arms. Tiamat grinned and replied, Its not as if Im somewhere Im not supposed to be. Well, you have no reason to be here since I dont have anything else to give you, Taotie said with a shrug. It was already a well-known fact that Taotie had not used his hammer for hundreds of years. Im here to tell you something interesting, Tiamat said. Youre probably not here to chitchat, so what is it? Taotie answered nonchntly, showing no interest. Dont you miss Ou Yezi? Tiamat asked. The moment Taotie heard the name Ou Yezi, he mmed the table in front of Tiamat. Thump! What are you talking about? Why are you suddenly mentioning the Divine cksmith? Taotie eximed, the annoyance in his eyes quickly giving way to gleaming madness. Nevertheless, Tiamat casually crossed her short legs and replied, Is this how you usually treat your guests? A guest came all the way over here, so the least you can do is offer a beverage! Here you go. Its lemonade made with very rare lemons, Bok said, handing her a cup. You definitely know your manners. Thanks, Tiamat said with a giggle. Dont get sidetracked! Exin yourself! What did the Divine cksmith do? Taotie asked. Sipping on the lemonade that Bok had brought her, Tiamat answered, Ou Yezi left a descendant, and it seems he might be able to match Ou Yezis level. ! Taotie clenched his fists. Ou Yezi the Divine cksmith had been Taoties rival, and his name continued to weigh on Taoties heart. The actual reason why Taotie had been unable to use his hammer was that nothing inspired him. Although there were famous cksmith Celestials such as Vulcanus, Xochiquetzal[2], and Ptah[3], they were all beneath Taoties level; thus, as he had already reached the peak in his field, he could no longer find a reason to use his hammer. Ou Yezi the Divine cksmith was the only one who had stimted Taotiespetitive spirit, but he was gone. Now, however, Tiamat was saying that Ou Yezis descendant had appeared, and potentially had the same level of skill as Ou Yezi. Taotie was aware of how exceptionally sharp Tiamats eyes were, and knew very well that she was not making a frivolous im. As he thought about whether Ou Yezis descendant could be his new inspiration, fervor zed in Taoties eyes. So how does it sound? Do you want to meet him? Tiamat asked. Of course! But there is a condition. What is it? Taotie asked; he was ready to give her everything. From Tiamats perspective, he was a flopping fish who was begging to be cooked. She said with a smile, Join my side. * * * [You have agreed to join the meeting!] [You have been invited to the Monster Banquet Hall, the Divine Ground of the Society .] Chang-Sun had just received an emergency call from Carl Malone, and he answered it immediately. He had only heard about Sun Wukong before; however, it seemed that Wukong and the others had made a move. If Richardus was involved, Chang-Sun could not take the matter lightly. That was how he arrived at a rainforest. The air was scorching hot, but at the same time, it was so humid it practically felt like being immersed in water. In the center of a thicket, there stood a tree that was hundreds of meters tall; its branches wererge enough to cover the sky. Only enormous monsters would be able to live in such a ce. [The Authority Kalos Kagathos has been activated, responding to the outstanding divine power of the people hiding in the forest!] Chang-Sun became vignt after sensing the people ring at him from within the forest, as they remained hidden amid the trees. What is this? She definitely said it was going to be an emergency meeting, Chang-Sun wondered. Why was he sensing odd strangers instead of Tiamat or other guides? Besides that, their gazes were filled with negative emotions such as killing intent, grudges, and malice, making Chang-Sun feel as if they considered him their mortal enemy. Did something go wrong with the coordinates when I was being summoned? Or did get the drop on us? It was hard to imagine that they could have caught Tiamat, but considering that even Thanatos had been affected by recent events, anything could happen. Chang-Sun put his hand on [Tiamats Snaggletooth], which he always hung on the back of his belt. However How dare you touch her relic? Ill take that back from you! The leaves and branches in the air shook as if they were rocked by a massive earthquake, and something jumped out from the thicket. Rooooarrr! It was a hideous-looking monster with a lions head and a Dragons body. Opening its jaw wide, the monster fell toward Chang-Suns head. [The Trait King of All Weapons has been applied, unlocking all the seals on Tiamats Snaggletooth!] ClinkD! Whooosh, whoosh, whoosh! [King of All Weapons] was a Trait that awakened and maximized all existing weapons potential and power. [Tiamats Snaggletooth], which usually took the form of a dagger, instantly grew into arge greatsword after being infused with a great deal of Chang-Suns divine power. At the same time, a storm raged around the greatsword, but Chang-Sun forcibly drew the de and swung it upward. Boooom! The moment the monster collided with [Tiamats Snaggletooth], an immense shockwave rippled outward, pushing it away. The monster was sorge that it looked as if it could crush Chang-Sun with ease, but he had never been weak when it came to physical strength. Tap! The monster regained its bnce in the air,nding on the top of a small tree. Krrrrrr. The monsters eyes were still filled with murderous intent as it scowled at Chang-Sun. Ushumgalu? Chang-Sun called out with a frown, looking back at the monster. It was Chang-Suns first time meeting the monster, but Ushumgalus appearance was very widely known, allowing him to identify it quickly. Ushumgalu was one of Tiamats children, who were called the Eleven Demonic Creatures, and was an executive member of . In other words, he was technically Chang-Suns ally, which meant his hostility was unexpected. Just then, Chang-Sun noticed that Ushumgalu was not directly scowling at him, and was actually looking at something slightly lower. Ah, thats his problem, Chang-Sun thought. Oooong! Oooooong! [Tiamats Snaggletooth] howled loudly, as if it were unting itself. [Tiamats Snaggletooth] is a demonic weapon made from Tiamats tooth, and was forged by Taotie the Devil cksmith himself. So its no wonder that Tiamats child wants it. From what Chang-Sun knew, Tiamat had never appointed an heir, so the war of session was very fierce within . Chang-Sun had gotten curious about the reason behind Tiamats choice, thinking that it would greatly affect itself, so he had asked Tiamat in the past whether it was truly necessary. The answer he had received was oddly impressive. The more they fight, the stronger bes. At the time, Chang-Sun had not been sure whether it was okay for Tiamat to treat her children like that, but he had not paid it much heed, thinking it was just her own way of raising her heirs. However, it seemed that Chang-Sun had gotten caught in the crossfire of the session war. What shall I do? Chang-Sun wondered. Was he supposed to ignore Ushumgalu? Or would it be better to crush Ushumgalu so fiercely that he would never be able to think about scowling at Chang-Sun again? It was clear that Ushumgalu would not be an easy opponent if Chang-Sun chose to fight him; if Chang-Sun chose thetter option, he had to make absolutely certain, even if he had to open up the Four Steps of Abyss. That was how skilled and powerful Ushumgalu was. Krrrrrr! Crushing it is. It did not take long for Chang-Sun toe to a decision. Beings like Ushumgalu tended to reveal their fangs again in the future if left alone. Thus, it was better to take the opportunity to teach Ushumgalu the difference between them. PzzzzD! [The middle volume of Prtis Spellbook has opened, starting the Four Steps of Abyss!] spread out from Chang-Sun like fog, and [Tiamats Snaggletooth] also trembled faintly in response. Noticing the change in Chang-Sun, Ushumgalu was about to leap to counterattack, but suddenly, a bolt of light came down from the sky. Booooom! Keough! Ushumgalu quickly left the tree he was in andnded on the ground, narrowly avoiding the light. It not only shattered the tree where Ushumgalu had been, but also pulverized several trees behind it. The light carried extreme destructive power.. Chang-Sun and Ushumgalu simultaneously looked in the same direction. Her long hair fluttering in the wind, Pabilsag stood atop a taller tree, frowning. Her arrow was pointed directly at Ushumgalu. What is the meaning of this, Pabil?! How can you point an arrow at your own brother? I should ask you the same question, brother. You know very well that Twilight is my and Mothers guest. Why would you do this kind of thing? Pabilsag asked in annoyance. The Snaggletooth is our dear mothers tooth, so are you seriously expecting me to just sit by and watch a human use it?! I gave it to him, and Mother approved too. Are you going to disregard Mothers decision? Pabilsag replied with a sigh. But! I told you that Mother gave her permission. Do you really think you can overturn Mothers decision? Pabilsag continued, emphasizing the word permission in particr. Perhaps Pabilsag had always acted like a simpleton in front of Chang-Sun, but her smile at that moment was crueler than any other as she tantly revealed her hostility. In fact, she looked as if she wanted Ushumgalu to take her bait so she could pierce his head with an arrow. Such a menacing sight could not be seen between ordinary siblings. Ushumgalu gnashed his teeth. Although he usually decided to fight his battles head-on, the problem was that Chang-Sun was present too. It would be different if there were only one opponent, but Ushumgalu was not reckless enough to go up against two opponents at once. In the end, Ushumgalu quietly left after scowling at Chang-Sun for a while. Despite hisrge physique, he nimbly sprang forth and vanished into the air. Only then did Pabilsag finally lower her arrow. Although she had been acting confident, she was actually quite relieved, because Ushumgalu was one of her strongest siblings; he was nearlyparable to Tiamat, their mother. If a battle had started, the damage would no doubt have been significant. Still, I must have looked very trustworthy. With that thought, Pabilsag turned to look at Chang-Sun like an admirer gazing at a handsome prince. She asked, Are you okay?! Thank you, Pabil, Chang-Sun said from right behind her. Pabilsag was surprised, as he had approached her without her realizing it. O-O-Oka! Pabilsag stuttered. It was her first time seeing Chang-Sun this close, so her face reddened like a tomato. It looked almost as if smoke would emerge from her head. You seem to be feverish. Are you okay? Chang-Sun asked, putting his hand against Pabilsags forehead in concern. Pabilsags face turned redder, and she began to feel lightheaded; she was even further from calming down. Rummble! At that moment, an earthquake shook the whole area. The ground was overturned, and an unfathomably long snake rose up to the surface. I was wondering why you suddenly disappeared, but it turns out you went off to do something sneaky. Flicking his scarlet tongue, the snake grumbled in disbelief. Pabilsag threw punches at the snake to tell him that he was wrong, but the snake paid zero attention to her. Chang-Sun bowed toward the snake, whose gaze was very familiar. He said in greeting, Its my first time meeting you in person. Nice to meet you, J?rmungandr. Likewise. Ive been wanting to meet you if an opportunity arose, but I never expected to see you like this, Twilight. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent nods!] 1. In this context, the word star is used to refer to a world rather than a type of Celestial. ? 2. An Aztec goddess who is the guardian of artisans, including cksmiths. ? 3. An Egyptian god who is also the protector of artisans. ? Chapter 361: Star, Nammu (2) Chapter 361: Star, Nammu (2) There had been several opportunities for Chang-Sun and J?rmungandr to meet in the past, but they never had. Despite the good impressions they had of each other, their positions had inevitably put them at odds. Chang-Sun was the leader of , and J?rmungandr was the great Celestial of . , , and had started from the same root, but that root had split up due to an internal conflict. Considering that fact, Chang-Sun and J?rmungandr could never be close friends. In addition, Chang-Sun had made a public deration that he had volunteered to be Bess heir and was also going to restore , reviving the entire faction of Giants. That gave him and J?rmungandr even more reasons to stay away from each other. In order to restore Bess faction, Chang-Sun would inevitably engage in a leadership struggle against . There was even a possibility that Chang-Sun would need to wage war against and subjugate the Giants by force. Nevertheless, Chang-Sun and J?rmungandr were here as members of the same alliance, so they did not need to think about politics for the time being. This is very unique terrain, Chang-Sun muttered. With Chang-Sun and Pabilsag on his head, J?rmungandr quickly crossed the rainforest, allowing Chang-Sun to see the distinctive sights within. Vines wrapped tightly around enormous trees, dancing boisterously. Amid the trees, carnivorous nts sorge they could eat at least five people at once snapped their jaws. Grasses on the ground shone with purple light as they released dust filled with neuroto elements,xin. The rainforest was filled with dangers; a single mistake could lead a person to die instantly, not even leaving a corpse behind. Even the ce where Chang-Sun had first been summoned seemed like nothingpared to the rest of the rainforest. If you kept fighting against Ushumgalu, he would have tried to lure you into this region, and even you would have been in quite a bit of trouble. Chang-Sun nodded in agreement with J?rmungandrs analysis. He finally understood why had not been invaded once in spite of their long history. Theres no way that their enemies could break through these obstacles when theyre all over the divine ground, Chang-Sun thought. Ordinary troops would all lose their heads to the carnivorous nts before they could even reach the center. We discovered a little while ago that you ended up being summoned to distorted coordinates, not the Evil Dragon Castle, so Pabilsag and I were quite baffled. After hearing J?rmungandrs remark, Chang-Sun realized that he had not been mistaken to think that something was odd. His eyes narrowed as he said, Someone has been ying tricks. Its not Ushumgalu. If I may use Tiamats words, hes ignorant. Someone else helped him. Its Lahmu. Hes the one who meddled when Mother summoned you, Pabilsag interrupted. When Chang-Sun turned to look at Pabilsag, she quickly looked away. She looked shy, but she also seemed to be annoyed. Are you still acting like that, Pabil? J?mungandr chuckled quietly, seemingly knowing why Pabilsag was acting like that. However, Pabilsag crossed her arms and red at J?rmungandr as she grumbled, Dont call me that. Pabil is Mothers nickname for me when she favors me. It seemed to me that your not-so-close sibling called you that nickname too. Hmm, besides, arent we quite close? Why do you think that? Pabilsag snapped. I must have been mistaken. Of course! Pabilsag shouted fervently. Their conversation resembled an interaction between a grumbling younger sister and a big brother who doted on her. From the messages Chang-Sun had read, it had sounded as if J?rmungandr had trouble dealing with Pabilsag whenever she acted childish, but it seemed to be very different in real life. However, they had said earlier that it was their first time meeting each other too. Yeah, lets just say I was mistaken, Pabil. What do you mean Lets just say?! Pabilsag protested. Anyway, how long are you going to act like that? Twilight seems to be feeling very awkward. That is! Pabilsag tried to reply, but she looked away quickly after ncing at Chang-Sun. Feeling embarrassed, Chang-Sun scratched his temple with his index finger as he wondered, Is it because of my marriage proposal? Pabilsag had to know about the rtionship between Chang-Sun and Cha Ye-Eun. Leave her be. Shes Noticing Chang-Suns condition, J?rmungandr trailed off in amusement. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent whispers that she is not angry with you.] Chang-Sun nodded quietly. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent adds that her feelings toward you are not really romantic. She is more like a fangirl who went to her favorite stars signing events and concerts, but is now having a reality check after realizing her star is getting married.] How did this serpent know what a concert and a signing event were? Chang-Sun was dumbstruck for a moment, but he ended up quietly chuckling after ncing at Pabilsag, who was still pouting. Before long, the three arrived at the Evil Dragon Castle, the center of the divine ground. * * * You must have noticed it already, but the session war within is very intense. That seems to be making some people particrly vignt about how Tiamat has been favoring you as ofte. Right before they entered the Evil Dragon Castle, J?rmungandr tried to finish exining the situation with Ushumgalu. Do they believe Ill be the deciding factor in this session war? Chang-Sun asked. To be more urate, they believed that Tiamat was trying to solidify Pabilsags position by making her marry you and involving and the . It was certainly a reasonable deduction, so Chang-Sun nodded. Of course, their expectations were soon shattered, but that only made them more vignt. ? Chang-Sun was unsure what J?rmungandr was saying. Tiamat dered in front of her children that the person who would be marrying you was her, not her youngest daughter. ! Chang-Suns jaw dropped to the floor, making J?rmungandrugh uproariously. ording to J?rmungandrs exnation, , which had the biggest share in the Alliance, had hosted an emergency meeting prior to the current one. It had been intended to focus on discussing countermeasures with the delegates who were already in the Alliances headquarters. However, one thing had led to another, causing the topic to change from the to Chang-Sun. That was how the discord within had surfaced. Pabilsag and some others in either viewed Chang-Sun favorably or took no interest in him, but there were also people like Ushumgalu and Lahmu who were against Chang-Sun. Those who opposed him had mentioned the rtionship between Chang-Sun and Pabilsag, causing an uproar that threw the meeting off track. In the end, Tiamat had dropped an even bigger bombshell before telling the others to keep quiet. Its a mess, Chang-Sun thought. The meeting had no doubt already been chaotic, but Tiamat had to have said that to create even greater chaos and revel in it. Chang-Sun could vividly picture the look on Tiamats face during the meeting; no doubt she hadughed uproariously. Chang-Sun could already feel his head aching. For some reason, I seem to be getting acquainted with more and more ill-tempered people over time Chang-Sun thought. He could not help but wonder if he had taken the wrong path in life. Do you know what the crazier part is? Theres more? Chang-Sun asked J?rmungandr, having trouble believing that things could get messier. Right after Tiamat dropped that bombshell, you asked that girl named Ithaca to marry you, turning the meeting room upside down once again. It was like a tornadono, it was a madhouse. After hearing J?rmungandrs story, Chang-Sun covered his face with his hands. Troubles piled up one after another, causing him to have a headache for an unexpected reason. J?rmungandr went on. Its understandable, since from the perspective of Tiamats children, their mother was nning to be a concubine, or even a mere lover. But Tiamats response to their reaction was truly something. I also have several concubines, so why does it matter? Isnt it amazing? Chang-Sun gave up on thinking any further. Her guts are on another level Well, the fact that her Eleven Demonic Creatures all have different fathers is well-known. Chang-Sun heaved a very long sigh. Pabilsag also looked displeased, perhaps because she was also recalling the memory of the moment. She had not expected her mother to just bulldoze her way through like that. Anyway, this event brought the session war in to the surface, making you a hot potato. Things in the Alliance are already hectic, and has the biggest share in our alliance. So their current condition is making many things chaotic. In other words, J?rmungandr was saying that Chang-Sun had unintentionally be the center of attention. Not only was Chang-Sun close to the , he was also in a position that could make him a deciding factor in the session war. Chang-Sun got the impression that J?rmungandr knew the political situation of quite well. Since it wasmon for Celestials to not care about the affairs of other than their own, J?rmungandrs deep knowledge about was quite surprising. When Chang-Sun furtively asked for the reason, J?rmungandr casually answered. Well, studying this kind of thing is my hobby. is known for their exclusivity, and since I got to enter their very own divine ground, I decided to use the opportunity to figure out everything I could about the . In other words, it was his thing to find out about idents and events happening in other households. Although Pabilsag was right beside them, J?rmungandr did not hesitate to answer that he was here to spy on . The more surprising part was Pabilsags reaction; she was utterly unfazed. However, she seemed to be more confident about than indifferent. No matter what kind of internal discord she and the other members went through, she absolutely believed that there was no way it would put in a precarious position. Chang-Sun genuinely envied Pabilsags confidence; he could not help but think that he had to solidify the foundation of to make the as unwavering as . Anyway, many people will have their eye on you once you enter this ce, so youd better brace yourself. J?rmungandrs voice still contained a hint of mischief, but the look in his eyes was serious. Youre the man of the hour right now. Just as Chang-Sun nodded and began to prepare himself, J?rmungandr arrived at the Evil Dragon Castles gate. The castle wall was so tall that it could almost rival arge mountain range. Rumble! As the castle gate opened, J?rmungandr polymorphed into his human form and stood beside Chang-Sun and Pabilsag. Chang-Sun followed the two to the Evil Dragon Castles main pce. After passing through a long and narrow passage, the three arrived at a banquet hall. Perhaps because not all the delegates had arrived yet, the mood in the hall was still quiet. Musicians yed their instruments, and the tables were replete with an assortment of dishes. Waiters and maids walked around quickly to entertain guests. Is he? Hes with Pabilsag, so I think its him. I heard he was a fiend, but he certainly doesnt look like one. Hes quite handsome. I want him as a decoration for my house. I see why Tiamat chose him to be her concubine. Just as J?rmungandr had said, many people were paying attention to Chang-Sun, but most of them were assessing Chang-Suns looks and saying that they understood Tiamats choice. A and a subordinate of ... I should be careful. Of course, many of them were also talking about Chang-Suns current position as a Celestial. Chang-Sun also examined the guests, thinking, The people who came from are Minerva and Mars. Minerva furtively waved at Chang-Sun, but Mars was busy shoving food into his mouth, not noticing Chang-Sun yet. I see Cernunnos and Serket too. Most of the people who were on good terms with Chang-Sun were here as delegates, but people he did not particrly wish to meet were in the banquet hall too. Uriel? Chang-Sun thought,ing to a halt. Guarded by several archangels, Uriel was talking to someone, but he kept ncing in Chang-Suns direction, clearly having noticed his arrival. wants to step in too? It was certainly usible. The scale of the current war was growing sorge that people had begun thinking it was possible for a new to break out. If the had also sustained damage, there was no way , the keepers of bnce in , would not step in. Its like a marketce. Too many Celestials and factions were in the banquet hall, making it chaotic. There were allies and enemies alike, but naturally, some were neutral, as they had not established any rtionship with Chang-Sun. Even amid so many people, however, a lot of them paid close attention to Chang-Sun. Tiamats children were gathered in a corner. Although they had polymorphed into human forms, they had reptile eyes and horned heads, so they were obviously Tiamats children. The one who was presumably Ushumgalu tantly disyed his hostility, along with the three people around him. Chang-Sun had a strong feeling that this meeting would not end peacefully, considering those children alone. Are you Twilight? Just then, someone called out to Chang-Sun. He turned to look in the direction of the voice, and saw a robust old man watching him with a re. It was Taotie the Devil cksmith. I am, Chang-Sun said with a nod. Give me that, Taotie said. What are you talking about? Chang-Sun asked. You arent worthy of using my weapon, Taotie answered belligerently. Taoties arrogant tone got on Chang-Suns nerves, but he noticed that the old man was looking at [Tiamats Snaggletooth]. Chang-Sun sneered. Do you know me, mister? What? Mister? Taotie eximed, his gaze turning serious. The reason Taotie was here was that Tiamat had promised to let him meet Ou Yezis descendant. When he arrived, he had seen Chang-Sun, who was carrying a demonic sword that he had given Tiamat some time ago, so he had wanted to test Chang-Sun. However, he had not expected Chang-Sun to treat him that way, and he wanted to snap back in anger. Ushumgalu suddenly interrupted. How dare you talk that way to Sir Taotie! Although he pretended to be furious, his eyes were sparkling as if he felt he had found a good opportunity. Wondering why Ushumgalu was doing such a thing, Taotie observed him. He soon realized that Ushumgalu was trying to tter him. Thus, he took a step backward, thinking, Maybe this is for the best. The goal was to test Chang-Sun anyway, so watching this quarrel develop could very well be enough for him to see Chang-Suns skills. Insulting Sir Taotie is the same as insulting , since hes here on our invitation, so I want to challenge you to a duel. Dont tell me youre going to run away, Ushumgalu said confidently. A duel! No matter how lofty and exalted Celestials were, it was always fun to watch other peoples fights. The moment Ushumgalu mentioned a duel, everyone present in the hall looked in his and Chang-Suns direction. No way, Chang-Sun muttered. He chuckled dryly, feeling dumbstruck. He had not even said anything, but it looked as if a duel with Ushumgalu was unavoidable. Still, he thought it would not necessarily be a bad idea. How long will he be able to hold out? Chang-Sun wondered. Supreme sacred light and ... Thebination of those two Divinities was very powerful, so Chang-Sun wanted to see whether it would work on other great Celestials, and how effective it could be. Chapter 362: Star, Nammu (3) Chapter 362: Star, Nammu (3) Twilight and Tiamats son are going for a round? Hmmm? Doesnt Tiamat want Twilight to be her concubine? Why are they fighting? Maybe thats the reason. Ah, thats understandable. Tiamats son is suddenly about to get a stepfather he never expected to have. That is one messed up family. Kekeke! The news of Chang-Sun and Ushumgalu having a duel quickly spread among the Alliances Celestials. and had been on good terms until now, so they could not help but wonder why Chang-Sun and Ushumgalu were suddenly having a duel. However, they all ended up nodding in agreement after recalling theplicated session war in . Their interest now was the duels oue, as it was also an opportunity to gauge the strength of Chang-Sun, who was said to be a . In addition, the Alliances Celestials had nothing to lose if a rift opened up between and , so they had no reason to care about anything else. All the Celestials followed Chang-Sun and Ushumgalu as they headed to an exercise hall; there, the stage for the duel was prepared in less than an hour. However, Taotie, the cause of the duel, did not particrly look happy. Hes really rxed. Is that how confident he is? Taotie thought, his eyes glued to Chang-Sun as he sat in a spectators seat. Ushumgalu was stretching diligently, but Chang-Sun was quietly yawning as if he merely wanted to get things over with as soon as possible. Twilight? Hes an interesting child. Hahaha, he certainly is. Taotie recalled Tiamats assessment of Chang-Sun. On top of that, Chang-Sun had located Ou Yezis descendant and was now the new owner of [Tiamats Snaggletooth]. As far as Taotie knew, Tiamat was stingy withpliments, so much so that many children of her own had never even received one. And yet, such a person had spoken highly of Chang-Sun, raising Taoties expectations of him I really cant tell right now, Taotie thought. Taotie also knew about the and how notorious Divine Twilight had been during it, but he never believed anything he was told unless he saw it with his own eyes. Although he had met Chang-Sun in person now, Taotie was still unsure whether Chang-Sun was someone who could live up to his notoriety and Tiamatspliments. That was why Taotie had provoked Chang-Sun, but Ushumgalu had unexpectedly interrupted their conversation; still, it had eventually allowed Taotie to test Chang-Sun regardless. If what Tiamat said isnt an exaggeration Taotie thought, his eyes narrowing. He muttered inaudibly, ...Maybe hes qualified to touch that after all. * * * Are you sure about this? Lahmu asked Ushumgalu. While Ushumgalu was stretching in a corner, Lahmu and the other brothers had approached him; they shared the same enmity against Chang-Sun. What is there to not be sure about? Ushumgalu scoffed. Mother recognized his ability, Lahmu said. She gave me her recognition too, Ushumgalu retorted. Hes also a , Lahmu reminded Ushumgalu. Hmph! is a has-been who stopped watching over the universe. Most people doubt the possibility of him even being alive, so bing such a beings avatar doesnt make Twilight any more significant. The explosion he can create by mixing supreme sacred light and is dangerous enough, Lahmu said in concern. Ushumgalu continued to dismiss the warnings, saying, I can strike him before he starts his explosion. You should still be ca! Lahmu began. Hey, Lahmu, Ushumgalu said, cutting him off with a frown of annoyance. Are you trying to kill my fighting spirit right now? Stop yapping and get lost. The irritated Ushumgalu brushed Lahmu aside and walked away. Even though they were on the same side for the time being, Ushumgalu was a doer, not a thinker. Ever since they were young, Ushumgalu had always hated Lahmu for worrying too much. However, after watching Ushumgalu walk away for a moment, Lahmus gaze turned cold as he quietly clicked his tongue. The man who had appeared to express concern for his brother was gone. The brothers Kulullu and Mushmahhu had been quietly listening to the conversation between Ushumgalu and Lahmu; they nced at Lahmu and asked, How do you think the fight will turn out? What do you mean? Of course Ushumgalu will lose. Hell never beat Twilight, Lahmumented cynically. Lahmu was very smart, to the point that he was often referred to Tiamats strategist. From his perspective, the chance of Ushumgalu defeating Chang-Sun was close to zero, but he had left Ushumgalu aloneno, in truth, he had instigated this fight for a reason. Then are you just going to let him attack us? the two brothers asked. No way, Lahmu said, smiling coldly with his arms crossed. After Ushumgalu loses, the rtionship between and will naturally sour. Even if Pabilsag tries to prevent it from happening, the people of will continue to raise concerns about how they should be vignt against Twilight. Kulullu and Mushmahhu finally realized Lahmus intentions. We can use that public opinion to our advantage. Well, we can even start a bigger conflict against Twilight if necessary, Lahmu continued with a nod. An outside enemy could naturally lead members of a group to unite. That way, Lahmu nned to get the public of on his side by designating Chang-Sun as the enemy and using Ushumgalu as a scapegoat. But what if it causes friction in the Alliance? the brothers asked. Its alright, since Twilight wont just leave. is the one who needs the Alliance the most, not , Lahmu said confidently. Lahmu believed that no matter how much of a grievance Chang-Sun had against them, he would not be able to do much. If withdrew from the alliance, the Alliance would inevitably crumble, and Chang-Sun would end up alone, just as he had been in the . So all we need to do is distinguish ourselves in this war and solidify our footing in the session battle. We can make up with Twilight afterward and say that it was all Ushumgalus doing, Lahmu said with a shrug. Of course, the Alliance also benefited and Lahmu. Thus, Lahmu intended to try reconciling with Chang-Sun after defeating , by agreeing to Chang-Sun bing Tiamats concubine or giving him something else he needed. Lahmu thought that Chang-Sun would ept the offer even if he found out what was really going on; after all, it was just politics. We can just sit back and enjoy the ride that idiot Ushumgalu prepared for us, Lahmu said. He sincerely believed that they had nothing to lose from this duel, and that a rosy future awaited them. However, there was one thing that he had been worrying about, although he did not say it out loud. I cant see Mother right now Lahmu thought. Tiamat was precisely the kind of person who would enjoy this situation the most, but she was missing. * * * [A Sudden Quest (Honorary Duel) has been created!] [Honorary Duel] Type: Sudden. Description: The Celestial Lion-Headed Bizarre Dragon has challenged you to a duel for dishonoring ; thus, many Alliance Celestials are paying attention to this duel right now. Win this duel and protect your honor. Since the Celestial Lion Headed Bizarre Dragon is one of the strongest among Tiamats Eleven Demonic Creatures, defeating him will earn you the title of Ushumgalu Crusher. Time Limit: Until the end of the duel. Reward: Fame +15,000. Greater influence in the Alliance. Taotie the Devil cksmiths recognition. ???. After reading the quest window, Chang-Sun slowly climbed onto thebat practice area. Although he could sense a lot of people watching him, he just ignored them. Pabilsag and J?rmungandr did not seem to be worried, but Minerva was a little concerned about Chang-Sun getting injured. Meanwhile, Mars was chanting explosion! on his own. Take out your weapon, Ushumgalu said, shooting Chang-Sun a scowl as soon as he arrived at thebat practice area. The sight of Chang-Sun not even drawing [Tiamats Snaggletooth] made Ushumgalu feel as if Chang-Sun was looking down on him. The problem was that he was right. Stop talking ande at me, Chang-Sun said. He beckoned Ushumgalu with his index finger, not wanting to speak any further. Lets see if you can still talk like that after you kiss the floor! Ushumgalu roared as he sprang forth, unable to hold back his anger. Booom! [The duel has begun!] SwooooshD! The system message that appeared between the two quickly dissipated. A pool of light spread out from Ushumgalu as he took on his enormous monster form before flying at Chang-Sun. How dare you belittle me? Alright, your arrogance will bring you a crushing defeat! Ushumgalu thought, not letting his guard down for a second as he went up against Chang-Sun. Unlike what he had told Lahmu, Ushumgalu already knew that Chang-Sun was definitely no weaker than him from their initial collision, so he did not hesitate to fight Chang-Sun in his real form. Even though some would point fingers at him and call him a coward So what? The most important thing in war was victory. In addition, Ushumgalu believed that he had to defeat this scumbag who stood to be his great mothers concubine, and that if he did, Tiamat would consider him the mostpetent of her potential heirs. Thus, this duel was very important to him. Tiamat was Ushumgalus final goal, thest milestone of his life that he had to reach someday. Tiamat was Ushumgalus everything. Just then, however Whoosh! All of a sudden, supreme sacred light suddenly engulfed Chang-Suns right arm in brilliant white, and shrouded his left arm. The particles of both Divinities floated up from his palms and entangled with one another, eventually taking the form of a sphere. Its the famous mixture of supreme sacred light and , Ushumgalu thought. He reflexively chuckled; the sphere was just too small, even though news had spread about it causing an explosion immense enough to engulf multiple gxies. Still, the sphere seemed to be made up of a massive, highly concentrated amount of the two Divinities Well, it looked as if it would be extinguished if Ushumgalu did so much as swing his front paw, so it was a little funny. Huh? Ushumgalu thought, gaping slightly. Chang-Sun had suddenly thrown the sphere in Ushumgalus direction and started running in the opposite direction, almost as if he was trying to get away from it. Still, it only made him look as if he was running away from this duel. Ushumgalu had previously thought that there could be something special about Chang-Sun, seeing as Tiamat had chosen him as a concubine; thus, Chang-Suns choice was greatly disappointing to him. He decided to p aside the toy-like sphere and retaliate against Chang-Sun on the spot. Its getting bigger? Only after getting close to the sphere did Ushumgalu get a strong feeling that something was odd. The sphere of supreme sacred light and spun fiercely, both energies clinging together as if the two Divinities were unwilling to let each other go. The moment the sphere left Chang-Suns hand, it had begun growing rapidly. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! In a sh, the sphere grew not only bigger than Ushumgalu, but alsorge enough to eclipse the entire ceiling of the exercise hall. What in the worl! Ushumgalu screamed, but it was already toote. Everybody, run! The Celestials had also been nkly watching the sphere, but someone among them shouted just then. They all drew on their divine power to either use teleportation or cast Blink. Just then, the sphere, which had been maintaining itself with difficulty using its powerful torque, exploded. However, there was no sound. A pool of white light simply filled the exercise hall, and an immense wave of heat instantly struck Ushumgalu and the spectators. Some of the Celestials, such as Pabilsag and J?rmungandr, had sessfully fled before things got dangerous; however, other Celestials had been unable to. The explosion struck Lahmu, Kulullu, Mushmahhu, and Chang-Suns other opponents after it hit Ushumgalu. As it had been Chang-Suns n to take out Ushumgalu and everyone else in who was against him, he had intentionally directed the explosion in their direction. Booom! Rumble! In the end, a huge mushroom cloud rose up from the ruins of the exercise hall. Every Celestial who had barely managed to escape to the outskirts of the divine ground could only watch, dumbstruck. This is crazy! He blew up Tiamats divine ground like this? Its worse than what we saw before! He got that much stronger so quickly? Most of the Celestials had seen Chang-Suns explosion experiment on Earth, but they had believed that the explosion would be limited this time, because they were in thend of and Tiamats divine power was flowing through the air. Despite everything, the scale of the explosion was outstanding which meant it was so extraordinary that it could not forcibly be controlled by anything. Even now, the explosion continued to send heat waves in every direction, knocking trees down like dominoes. Fire soared high into the air and dyed the sky red, creating a sight reminiscent of a world that had met a horrible apocalypse. That was why the Celestials had no choice but to nkly watch the situation. They were covered with dust and affected by the heat wave, making them look particrly miserable. Tap! Just then, Chang-Sunnded on the ground; he was the only one who felt rxed. Looking at the oue he had created, he nodded in contentment, saying, It feels refreshing. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil lets out a long sigh!]
Namu''s Thoughts Editor Felis: It''s time to d-d-d-duel! Unfortunately, even though Ushumgalu had Lion-Headed Bizarre Dragon, Chang-Sun had Exodia...
Chapter 363: Star, Nammu (4) Chapter 363: Star, Nammu (4) Even before the heat waves and clouds of dust dissipated around the Evil Dragon Castle, Tiamat walked out of the ce in her petite form. She was carrying Ushumgalu and her other children, who were covered in soot and burn marks. Its a total disaster, Tiamat muttered. All the Celestials fell silent after seeing Tiamat. Of course, Chang-Suns explosion was outstanding, but Tiamat had casually walked out from the explosion site as if it were nothing, instilling fear in them all. She isnt even using her [Dragon Fear], but her aura! Shes indeed one of the Nine Heavens. Shes the Faraway Heaven for a reason. On the other hand, they were also curious. Although Ushumgalu had started the fight, Chang-Sun had beaten up four of Tiamats Eleven Demonic Creatures, so the Celestials thought that Tiamat would not sit by. Everyone in this ce knew how much Tiamat valued her honor and reputation. However, Chang-Sun did not show a trace of anxiety even after Tiamat arrived right in front of him. In fact, he smiled calmly. Tiamat shook her head in disbelief, then tossed her four children to the ground in front of Chang-Sun. She grumbled, Regardless of everything, theyre the children of a woman who adores you, so you could have gone easy on them. If I let people walk away without making them see reality, they usually believe that they only failed due to some tiny mistakes, Chang-Sun replied. Hmph, you arent wrong, Tiamat remarked. And I thought nothing serious would happen since you were here, Chang-Sun continued. Finding his response amusing, Tiamat chuckled. She asked, What if I hadnt been powerful enough to take care of it? I controlled it so you could, Chang-Sun replied. The Celestials were taken aback after hearing Chang-Suns remark. W-What in the world is he talking about? The explosion was crazy, but he intentionally made it weaker to meet Tiamats level? Unbelievable! Is he acting tough? He must be But Tiamats response is If Chang-Sun meant what he said, that was already enough of a surprise, but the problem was that Tiamat nodded without saying anything else. I really cant win a victory when I talk to you, Tiamat remarked. Looking at her still-unconscious children, she shook her head. Fools. If they were going to do something like this, they should have done it right and evaluated their opponents level properly. Tiamat actually knew that her children had challenged Chang-Sun, but she had implicitly condoned it. Although she was aware that they were no match for Chang-Sun, she had hoped that her children would reveal some unexpected aces up their sleeves. That way, she would have given serious thought to choosing one of those children as her heir. However, Ushumgalu, Lahmu, and the others had thrown away theirst opportunity,pletely losing any chance of bing Tiamats heir. They would probably pound the ground andment after they regained consciousness. In any case, lets go inside since we have a lot to talk about, Tiamat said, flicking her finger. Tap! The space around the Evil Dragon Castle distorted, and the castle was restored to its original state as if nothing had happened. Chang-Sun naturally followed Tiamat inside, and Pabilsag and J?rmungandr also headed to the Evil Dragon Castle. Soon after, Minerva and Mars followed. However, the other delegates were busy exchanging nces, unable to move immediately. Although the divine ground had been restored, they were worried that traces of the explosion could still remain, and the [Dragon Fear] that Tiamat had left behind was also so strong that it was overwhelming. Nevertheless, they could not just sit on their hands. The next move of the Alliance was to be discussed in the meeting, so they could not excuse themselves from it. In the end, they had to force themselves to slowly head to the castle. * * * About ten delegates sat around the round table at the center of the room. Meanwhile, Tiamat stood alone in the innermost region of the conference room, overseeing the emergency meeting. [1] and the [2] are absent? They must have run for their lives after they heard the turned upside down, or else they were having second thoughts even before any of this happened, Tiamat said with a quiet chuckle, making all the delegates smile bitterly. Idiots. Out of all the times they could have been absent, they chose now? Everyone knows that Tiamat chases her targets to the ends of the universe to get payback, no matter how small her grudges are. It was obvious which target the Alliance would point their sword at next after winning in the war against the . Meanwhile, Chang-Sun chose to stay silent and waited for Tiamat to get to the main point, because on the other end of the door that was behind Tiamat he sensed a familiar presence. Before we discussing up with countermeasures, allow me to introduce someone. Come in, Tiamat said. She pped lightly and the door opened wide, and a man with a grim expression slowly entered. I knew it Chang-Sun thought, his gaze turning sharp after seeing the man. The man was not in good shape, as if he had just been in some kind of battle, and he looked noticeably fatigued. It was Yool, the top-rank reaper of the who had guided Chang-Sun to Thanatos in the past. When he met Chang-Suns gaze, Yool bowed slightly, signaling Chang-Sun to talkter in private. Chang-Sun also nodded in acknowledgment. Although his expression was faint, Yool finally smiled and bowed at the rest of the crowd. Why dont you introduce yourself first, since many people here are meeting you for the first time? Tiamat suggested. Yool said, Its an honor to meet so many representatives of the Alliance. I am Yool, the top-rank reaper of the . Both and the had lost contact with the , so the eyes of all the Celestials in the meeting room shone. I already exined why I came to urgently as the emissary of the to Lady Tiamat, but most of you werent present at the time. So I would like to exin again, Yool said, then took a deep breath. Thest thing he wanted to do was to exin the humiliation his had gone through and ask for help a second time, but he had no choice. He continued, Our outside Channelings to ces such as and the were severed, and an unidentifiable group of people attacked the . An unidentifiable group? Then does that mean neither or are behind the attack? Cernunnos asked after raising his hand. Yool firmly nodded, saying, Yes. Hmm? But there are no other groups who would go after the , Cernunnos mused. I assume that many of you know this the has been gathering a great deal of information about many in as the overseer of the universes order, Yool said. At that moment, the expressions of Cernunnos and the other Celestials darkened, because Yool had basically confirmed their suspicions that the had been spying on all the of . Among those , were confident that we know and better than anyone else but we assure you that we have never seen any such as this, Yool said bitterly. Hmm! Maybe its a simr group as the . It seems that a very troubling terrorist organization has been formed. The universe was very vast, so Celestials had no way of knowing immediately if a new organization appeared on the outskirts. Thus, most of the Celestials in the room reached a conclusion that space pirates of some sort were behind the recent attacks in the . However, they were soon stupefied as they listened to Yools exnation. The group was led by Grand Heaven. They raided the Bloodless Hell and used Celestial Cannibalism on all the prisoners. Then they escaped after rescuing New Tian Shi Yuan. Although the King of the Underworld went after them, he was gravely injured, and three of the Ten Purgatory Kings have died. ! ! ! Sun Wukong is the main culprit behind this attack?! Sun Wukong, the Victorious Fighting Buddha and Monkey King, was never absent from discussions about who the strongest in the universe was. Every one of the Ten Purgatory Kings was as powerful as a Ruling Celestial, so the news that three of them had been killed and Thanatos had received a grave injury was as shocking as if someone had hit the Celestials in the backs of their heads. In other words, the mysterious group behind this attack was not only capable of fighting the , but also as dangerous as and . The fact that Celestial Cannibalism had been used was also appalling. Chang-Suns expression was especially grim, because all three parts of Yools story made his heart sink: The raid on the Bloodless Hell, Richardus escape, and Celestial Cannibalism. Then what happened to the Emperors Seat? Chang-Sun wondered. The crowd fell into silence, as the current situation could not be taken lightly. It was hard to even make a singlement. Thus, the has decided to close our borders for the time being to recover from the damage. The is aware that were in the middle of taking down ...so the would like to express our sincerest apology for withdrawing from the Alliance at a time like this, Yool said with a bow. However, no one could bring themselves to say that it was okay even as a formality; that was just how problematic the withdrawal of the was for the Alliance. Wondering whether it would be a good idea to withdraw as well, the Celestials busily studied each others reactions. Their solidarity was already unstable, so it looked as if the bonds between the alliance were straining. At that moment, Tiamat swept her gaze across the crowd and slowly said, So, this is why I would like to make a proposal. The others turned to look at her, as they instinctively knew that the fate of the Alliance depended on Tiamats response. Tiamat the Faraway Heaven was also known as one of the strongest people in the universe, just like Sun Wukong. No, considering her influence on , she was superior, because she was known to have existed since the beginning of the universe. From what Ive heard from Reaper Yool, Richardus abandoned his position as Tian Shi Yuan after being rescued by this mysterious group. In other words has only one leader now. The Celestials realized what she meant, and their eyes gleamed coldly. However, no ones eyes shone more radiantly than Chang-Suns! After seeing the Celestials responses, Tiamats mouth curled up into a half-smirk, revealing a single canine. Despite her young appearance, that tooth looked especially cruel. Tiamat continued, Weve also discovered that several groups affiliated with have been quickly leaving the as if they were waiting for Richardus resignation. Thats why is going tounch a full-scale attack on , but were going to end up with a pie that is too big to finish on our own. So I want someone to share this pie How does that sound? Is anyone in? J?rmungandr was the first one to raise his hand, saying, Just as always, will continue to be the most loyal friend of . I always appreciate the friendship of , Tiamat said, nodding with a gentle smile. That was the start of it. I hope that youll count in too. I, Cernnunos, will participate too. We, ! Were also in. We also! With the withdrawal of the , the Alliance had almost fallen apart, but they united once again after Tiamats decision. Chang-Sun had previously expected that even though he was the one who had established it in the first ce, the Alliance would notst long, but it turned out to be more stable than he had expected. Chang-Sun could not help but marvel at Tiamats ability to create such a result. Perhaps Tiamat sensed that he was looking at her with respect, as she winked at Chang-Sun while smiling in contentment. Ill be a problem if you fall head over heels for me, so be careful. I dont find men who are too clingy attractive. Hahahaha! After listening to Tiamats telepathic message, Chang-Sun chuckled quietly. He had to admit that if he had met Tiamat first, perhaps he would have fallen for her, not Cha Ye-Eun. That was how grateful he was to Tiamat for the opportunity she had created. Finally! Chang-Sun thought, clenching his fists under the table. It was finally time to punish . 1. This is actually the name of a city in Spain, but the city is frequently mentioned in Greek mythology. ? 2. This is one of the names used by the poet Homer to refer to the Achaeans, or in other words, the Greeks. ? Chapter 364: Star, Nammu (5) Chapter 364: Star, Nammu (5) After the meeting came to an end, all the delegates moved busily to deliver their reports and opinions to their . Even Tiamat left the meeting room, leaving Chang-Sun and Yool alone inside. Greetings to the Ksitigarbha King, Yool said politely. Chang-Sun had officially participated in the meeting as the king of , but he also had the Appetion of the . He was technically Yools superior, so Yool paid his respects, going down on one knee. Chang-Sun snorted, replying, Why dont you drop the formalities? Its really awkward. Im still bound by my position as a reaper, Yool said as he stood up, scratching his cheek. And you can stop the act, too. There are only two of us here, so you dont have to worry about other people finding out, Chang-Sun added. Silence fell for a moment as Yool suddenly wiped his face with his hands. After taking a look around the room, Yool smiled awkwardly and replied, Uhh, mmm You knew already? Chang-Sun chuckled quietly and said, Ever since you said that Thanatos was gravely injured. Among the other Celestials, not even Tiamat had doubted the part about Thanatos getting severely injured in his pursuit of Sun Wukong and the mysterious group, but Chang-Sun knew what Thanatos was like very well. That sly snake getting hurt by someone else? No way, Chang-Sun thought. Thanatos never moved rashly. He had long been aware of how and were breaching the , but he had been waiting for a chance to finish them in one strike. Just like that, Thanatos taking matters into his own hands indicated how high the chances of his victory were. It was the same for the im that three of the Ten Purgatory Kings had been killed. It must be a lie, since has no way of verifying it. If that were true, Thanatos would already be at risk of being overthrown. Then why had Thanatos lied about the damage that the had sustained? That could greatly harm the reputation of the . Is he trying to let the Alliance handle all the petty work so the can monitor from the shadows? Chang-Sun asked. Yool nodded calmly, saying, knows that wereing for them next after the downfall of , but the is too quiet. In fact, theyre still sitting on the sidelines, so weve been thinking that they have to be up to something. Is Sun Wukongs group from ? Chang-Sun asked. Weve also considered that possibility, but people like Sun Wukong and Richardus have no reason to join Yool trailed off. You guys believe that Sun Wukong is the mastermind or has allied with ? Chang-Sun continued. Its possible that the group really isnt involved with and has a purpose of their own, so were considering various possibilities, Yool replied. Lowering his head slightly, he continued, The King of the Underworld asked me to deliver a message on his behalf if I get to meet you. He would like to apologize for severing the Channeling, but it was necessary to fool the eyes of others. Chang-Sun nodded, understanding Thanatos reason. I think Ill be staying here for the time being as the representative of the , so if you wish to give a message to the King of the Underworld, you can talk to me, Yool said. I will, Chang-Sun replied. And Yool began. ? Chang-Sun tilted his head. The King of the Underworld said that although the will officially withdraw from the Alliance, we will continue to support you. Can you show me your [Khakkhara] for a moment? Yool asked. Chang-Sun was unsure what Yool was trying to do, but he handed his [Khakkhara], the Ksitigarbha Kings relic, to Yool. After receiving it politely, Yool incanted an iprehensible spell. Paah! Then, the [Khakkhara] shone brilliantly, and the jewel on the tip gleamed faintly. [Your Khakkhara has been enhanced!] [You are now able to use your Khakkhara to summon the Ten Purgatory Kings and their armies through a Hell Gate.] ! Chang-Sun sprang to his feet as soon as he read the message, because the authority granted to his [Khakkhara] was just too remarkable. You seem very surprised, but dont be too happy. You have to meet certain requirements when summoning them, Yool said. Of course, summoning the Ten Purgatory Kings could not be unconditional. [However, summoning the Ten Purgatory Kings and their armies is only possible within divine ground you have installed using the Authority Execution Sword.] However, that was not much of an issue; the requirement was just a precaution in case Chang-Sun abused the privilege. The army of the Purgatory ne was called the best in the , so the fact that Chang-Sun could mobilize it was already a remarkable power in and of itself. Besides, from what Chang-Sun knew, the First and Second Elder were currently serving as the First Purgatory King and Second Purgatory King, so it was obvious who the eight remaining Purgatory Kings were. Hes really determined, Chang-Sun said. That is how much the King of the Underworld trusts you, Yool replied with a faint smile. However, Chang-Sun merely stared at him. Yool tilted his head in confusion, asking, Do I have something on my face? Youre hiding something from me, Chang-Sun said bluntly. What are you talking?! Yool began. No matter how much Thanatos trusts me, hed have to be practically abusing his position to entrust me with this level of power, but he went through with it. It means something big happened in this attack and something I would find fault with, at that Chang-Sun interrupted. Yool furtively nced aside, unable to meet Chang-Suns sharp gaze. So there is something going on, Chang-Sun said, having deduced that Thanatos had given him a gift to quell his anger, as well as to protect him from a potential ambush conducted by Richardus. Then, what in the world had happened? He had a rough ideait involved Celestial Cannibalism. Speaking of which, what happened to Richardus? Its true that the Bloodless Hell was attacked, Yool said with a long sigh, reaching the conclusion that he would not be able to hide it any longer. Chang-Suns gaze turned sharper as he asked, Did Richardus eat all the Bloodless Hell prisoners? Thats right Yool replied. Chang-Sun felt his heart sinking again. Unwittingly gritting his teeth, he asked, Then what about the Emperors Seat? What happened to him? Chang-Sun asked. Yool could not bring himself to answer immediately. It took a long time for him to respond, and he heaved a long sigh again. ! Chang-Sun stumbled in shock after listening to Yools response. * * * This is a device that contains a memory of that time. The King of the Underworld told me to give it to you after your anger subsided a little, Yool said, handing Chang-Sun a bead. With trembling hands, Chang-Sun received the bead from Yool, but it just felt too heavy for some reason. Before you y the recording, I would like to tell you Please dont get lost in your anger or me yourself more than necessary, Yool cautiously consoled Chang-Sun. Celestials tended to have strong resolve, but they could still break down mentally to an irreparable degree after one traumatic experience. Sometimes, they could be immersed in madness and be Deviant Celestials. This phenomenon was often called Celestial Deviation. Ill be careful, Chang-Sun said, continuing to take deep breaths as he put his hand on the bead. Even at that moment, his mind was filled with chaotic thoughts. Although Chang-Sun had called the Emperors Seat father in the past, that very same adoptive father was also an enemy who had harmed Chang-Sunsrades. That was why Chang-Sun himself had captured the Emperors Seat and shoved him into the Bloodless Hell. However, Chang-Sun still had deep sympathy for the Emperors Seat in the corner of his heart for some reason. Even after he had left , the Emperors Seat had sent Richardus to protect him. Although the Emperors Seat had hurt Chang-Sunsrades, he had tried to protect them from . From what Chang-Sun had heard, the Emperors Seat had been cooperative with Thanatos after ending up in the , not causing any problems. Im not sure what you would think about him, but the Emperors Seat certainly seems to adore you a lot. He remained silent before, but he started actively cooperating after I told him that it was about helping you. After he had heard that news from Thanatos, Chang-Suns resentment for the Emperors Seat had dissipated significantly. On top of that, he had finally gained an appreciation of paternal love through his reconciliation with his biological father. At the same time, he had realized that the love that his biological father had for him was not much differentno, it was the same as that of the Emperors Seat. Thus, Chang-Sun was unsure how he would feel after he watched the recording, making him hesitant to activate the device. However Chang-Sun tightly gripped the bead and infused his divine power into it, thinking, Lets do it. The bead shone beautifully, changing the world around Chang-Sun. Swoosh! Tap, tap The Emperors Seat was on the way back to the Bloodless Hell after his meeting with Thanatos. A soldier followed him from half a step away, but the soldier was polite, as Thanatos had given a strict order to treat the Emperors Seat with respect. As such, the Emperors Seat was not even wearing shackles. Although it was a very risky move, since he could attempt to escape from the prison, Thanatos absolutely believed that he would never do such a thing. Indeed, the Emperors Seat sincerely had no intention to escape. Once he was locked up in the Bloodless Hell, all his senses had been blocked and the cirction of his divine power had been paused, something that no doubt felt stifling However, the Emperors Seat actually found his life in the Bloodless Hellfortable in some ways. Everything wasplicated and chaotic in the outside world, but the Bloodless Hell was very quiet, helping him reach serenity. If the Emperors Seat had one concern left, it was about Chang-Sun, who still had to continue fighting rough battles, but it had been resolved in his talk with Thanatos just then. Im d hes doing so well, the Emperors Seat thought, smiling faintly. Since Chang-Sun had always preferred to stay alone and on the fringes, the Emperors Seat was worried at first that he would repeat the same mistakes However, Chang-Sun now had people around him and was opening up to them little by little, and the Emperors Seat found that to be good news. Im worried about him fighting against Qi Gong and the others but Twilight will be able toe up with a way to deal with it now. The Emperors Seat did not think the conflict between Chang-Sun and the would end peacefully, but he hoped that they could let go of their grudges at least a little bit. Despite what he had told Thanatos, they were all his dear children. Ill have to feed him a meal if I get a chanceter, the Emperors Seat muttered to himself. Thanatos had said that Chang-Sun would visit the in the near future, and that he was going to arrange a meeting between Chang-Sun and the Emperors Seat so that they could talk in peace. If that meeting really came to pass, the Emperors Seat wanted to cook Chang-Sun a meal himself. Although the Emperors Seat was no chef, he wanted to feed Chang-Sun properly and tell him one thing. Youve gone through a lot until now, but youve done a great job. The Emperors Seat desperately waited for the day he could tell Chang-Sun that in person, thinking it would happen in the near future. You were always like that, Father. At that moment, the Emperors Seat came to a halt after hearing a voice up ahead in the hallway. At the same time, his expression turned grim, because he was familiar with the voice. It belonged to the child he had once adored the most, but who had turned into a thorn in his heart. On top of that It was a voice he should never have heard in this ce. Step back, si! the soldier began as he stepped forward, sensing an odd tension. shD! Before he could finish taking that one step, the soldier was decapitated, and his head fell to the ground. Ssh! The soldiers blood sttered like a fountain, but the Emperors Seat let the blood ssh all over him, not looking away from his child. Tap, tap! The sound of footsteps grew clearer as the child walked through the dark hallway. It was Richardus, walking toward the Emperors Seat with a ferocious expression. Richardus continued, You always acted as if you loved your children equally, but you always worried about Twilight more than anyone. I think I used to be jealous about that. The Emperors Seat could smell the stench around Richardus, and he knew precisely where it hade from. He said, You ate Sangwon and yourrades. Comrades? I never really thought of them that way before. Still, instead of being stuck in the Bottomless Void, they can now serve a purpose for me, so maybe its safe to call them myrades now, Richardus remarked. He smiled, revealing canines as sharp as a lions. He continued, Now its time for you to be one of thoserades, Father. Richardus darted toward the Emperors Seat. SwooooshD! Chapter 365: Star, Nammu (6) Chapter 365: Star, Nammu (6) The Emperors Seat quickly retreated backward. Fortunately, he was not in shackles, so he could use a little bit of his divine power. The problem was that using it was difficult, as he had spent a long time in prison. The same way muscles atrophied with disuse, the ability to use divine power declined if it was not exercised regrly. More importantly, Richardus had grown abnormally powerful after eating Sangwon and the other Bloodless Hell prisoners. As a result, even the brief moment in which the Emperors Seat was unable to use his divine power properly turned into a golden opportunity for him. I see Paah! that youve gotten very weak, Richardus said as he instantly appeared in front of the Emperors Seat, reaching for his head. Paaaah. A pool of bloody red light spread out from the center of Richardus palm as he prepared to rip the Emperors Seat to pieces. ! The memory of the day he had been defeated by Richardus and lost his seat of Tian Shi Yuan crossed the mind of the Emperors Seat, and he shut his eyes tightly. It was evident that his resistance would be futile; if this was his destined end, he decided to ept it. After all, to the Emperors Seat, Richardus was still his dear son. His son was airing a grievance, so he did not want to dismiss it. His main lingering regret was that he had failed to notice how serious the problem was before Richardus burst into anger. There was one more, however, which was that he had wanted to cook a meal for Chang-Sun. Moments before Richardus grabbed the head of the Emperors Seat Swoosh! Whirl, ngD! Richardus suddenly turned to one side and unleashed a knife-hand strike. His hand collided with something strong and bounced away. I heard that you were the Evil Celestial who made Tian Shi Yuan plummet, and most things really dont work on you, Jingwang remarked as he appeared, looking at Richardus with narrowed eyes. Despite his calm tone, he did not stop his menacing attacks. His [Northshade Sword] shed, unleashing a raging storm with each strike. Although I dont know how you got out, you should have run away immediately. Who do you think you are, to show up in this ce? Ill break your limbs and shove you in the deepest ce of the Bloodless Hell so you won''t be able to crawl out next time, Chogang said as he also appeared, drawing forth Hellfire to corner Richardus As soon as they had heard about the breakout in the Bloodless Hell, the two had headed toward the King of the Underworlds Pce. That was when they had coincidentally detected Richardus murderous energy. Jingwang and Chogang were the two new Purgatory Kings, and rumor had it that they were Thanatos closest allies. Both Purgatory Kings were very skilled, living up to their reputation. Boom, boom, boomD! Nevertheless, Richardus was fighting on equal footing against the two Purgatory Kingsno, he was winning little by little. The longer the fight continued, the stronger he became. Although he had exercised Celestial Cannibalism, he had notpletely digested the prisoners, but those fragments were slowly synchronizing with him over time, turning his energy sharper and more menacing. What made you?! The Emperors Seat wished to ask his son what in the world was driving him so desperately. What ailed his son enough to make Richardus resort to such a forbidden ritual? However, the Emperors Seat could not continue thinking, as he was quickly weakening. When he looked down, he saw arge hole in his left chest; Richardus had managed to change the course of his attack and rip out his heart right before Jingwangs ambush. A Celestials heart was the engine of their divine power. As Richardus had taken his entire heart, it seemed as though the Emperors Seat had little chance of survival. The Emperors Seat could not keep his eyes open and sank down to the ground, feeling as if he were sinking into invisible darkness. Ive seen all kinds of shitty family drama before. I always thought I was one of those douchebags myself, but theres still a worse son of a bitch than me, huh? a voice suddenly remarked. The Emperors Seat realized that someone had caught him from behind, keeping him from copsing on the ground. The persons voice was low, but it was cold, unlike Chogangs. Thj alfi? the Emperors Seat groaned, forcing himself to open his eyes. When his eyes regained focus, he could see the person in front of him smiling. Some time in the past The Emperors Seat had met that person a very long time ago. Oh, so you are conscious enough to recognize me. Wow, I miss that name. Of course the Emperors Seat recognized Thjalfi. As Thjalfi[1] was thest great warrior of the extinct , the Emperors Seat had fought against him quite a lot. From what the Emperors Seat heard, Thjalfi had fought against Bergelmir of and chopped his leaders head off with an ax in a fit of anger. The incident had expedited the of the , so Thjalfi had been held ountable and put through a Divine Trial So why was he here? But I would prefer to be called Songjae now. I was just crowned as a king. Ahem! Thjalfi said pompously. Thjalfi, whom Chang-Sun called Fifth Elder, was now the Songjae Purgatory King. [Songjae] The Third Purgatory King reigns over the Freezing Hell. He traps prisoners in a valley of ice where bone-chilling wind rages, bringing prisoners the pain of their flesh freezing. The Emperors Seat calcted the increase in the power of the that would ur if Thanatos was appointing the old prisoners as Purgatory Kings, and quickly realized Thanatos intention. War The King of the Underworld is preparing for a very big war, the Emperors Seat deduced. And Chang-Sun was going to be right by Thanatos side. Its disappointing that I wont be able to see it with my own eyes, the Emperors Seat thought as he slowly let out his final breath, losing consciousness. Thats why I can save you, too. Its fortunate, since Twilight wont hate me Anyway, dont worry too much and rest up, Songjae said. The Emperors Seat did not understand what Songjae meant. Thest thought that crossed his mind was that he was feeling very cold for some reason. Crackle! * * * Chang-Sun quietly took his hand off the bead and closed his eyes, contemting things silently for a long time. A teardrop rolled off his cheek; Yool looked away, pretending not to have seen it. The recording device did not only store a recollection of events; it also contained all the thoughts and feelings that the Emperors Seat had at the time. That was because the recording was based on all the information that had been extracted from his mind. As such, Chang-Sun had been able to directly feel how the Emperors Seat thought of him, and all those emotions weighed heavily on his heart like boulders. All the moments in which he had been harsh to the Emperors Seat shed through Chang-Suns mind. One silver lining was that the Emperors Seat had not beenpletely annihted. At thest moment, Songjae had trapped the Emperors Seat in ice, pausing the annihtion process. Still, it was not a permanent solution. The ice needed to be regrly replenished with elemental energy to stop it from melting; otherwise, the Emperors Seat would soon be annihted. Chang-Sun had to find a way to help the Emperors Seat regain his life force. After a long time, Chang-Sun opened his eyes again. Yool was startled, because the faint will-o-wisps in Chang-Suns eyes were simply too terrifying. Where is Fa ther now? Chang-Sun slowly asked. He had never thought he would call the Emperors Seat that again after so many hundreds of years, and it was extremely difficult to say the word. He was immediately transferred to the King of the Underworlds pce after the incident, Yool said. Is there any way to treat him? Should I drag Richardus ass back? Chang-Sun asked. Yool shook his head and said, Byeonseong Ah, Im talking about Sixth Elder. Anyway, based on his diagnosis, if the perpetrator used the heart to perform Celestial Cannibalism again, he must have digested it by now, so it wont be much help. The Byeonseong King was the Sixth Purgatory King; it seemed that Antoine, otherwise known as Sixth Elder, had taken the seat. Thanatos had to have taken the chance to appoint all the Ten Elders as the Ten Purgatory Kings. So is there a way? Chang-Sun asked again. Byeonseong says that the Emperors Seat would need a divine power engine that could rece his heart, Yool exined. How can something like that be made? Chang-Sun asked. Since he needs to analyze the of the Emperors Seat, hell need a lot of time, but he said that most ingredients wouldnt cut it due to the high Divine ss of the Emperors Seat, Yool exined cautiously. It doesnt matter whats needed. Just get me a list. Ill get a Dragons heart if necessary, Chang-Sun said. Chang-Sun genuinely looked as if he would wreak havoc on other if that was what it took; Yool nervously swallowed down his saliva. Seriously He changes day by day, Yool thought. It seemed that those tendencies had only grown stronger after Chang-Sun became a , so Yool could only bow as he answered, I understand. Ill deliver the message to the King of the Underworld. Not paying attention to Yool, Chang-Suns eyes remained glued to the bead. * * * Chang-Sun went to Tiamat right away. Theres one more organization you want in the Alliance? Tiamat asked. She had been having a strategic meeting with Pabilsag, her other children, and the executives about therge-scale air raid that they were going tounch. The sight of a young girl asking a question while lowering sses that were as big as her face was undoubtedly cute, but the sharpness in her eyes was outstanding. Thats right, Chang-Sun replied. Why do you want to do that now? Tiamat asked as she tilted her head, not understanding Chang-Suns reasons. had already lost most of their executives, so , , and could take the on their own. Nevertheless, was keeping the discordant Alliance together by force to solidify the hegemony of after the war. If a new organization got involved, the Alliance would have to divide the spoils for no good reason, so the other would not necessarily like the news. It could be different if Chang-Sun were talking about bringing in a new organization to go up against ter, but the Alliance had no reason to take on a new participant. Nevertheless, Chang-Sun had insisted strongly, so Tiamat had stopped the meeting and ordered the others to exit the room. No matter what anyone else said, Chang-Sun was her most trustworthy and reliable partner. The Alliance cant be trusted, Chang-Sun began. Youd better exin yourself properly, because Id never tolerate mockery even from you, Tiamat said, her eyes turning into her dragon eyes. Although she looked menacing, as if she could bite off Chang-Suns head at any moment, Chang-Sun casually answered, Have you heard how the mysterious group infiltrated the ? No, Reaper Yool didnt tell me, saying that it was too shameful, Tiamat replied. Those three dead Purgatory Kings opened the gate, Chang-Sun said. ! Tiamats expression darkened. Among all the and ces in the world, the was known to be the most closed , but three of their highest executives, who oversaw the hells, had been spies! That meant Can you say with confidence that there are no spies in or the Alliance>? If so, Ill take back my words, Chang-Sun said with a nod. Tiamat remained silent. Even though she wanted to say that no spies existed in , she could not; the session struggle she had contributed to could have created any number of unexpected variables. The Alliance would be even worse, since each member had different interests. Then, can you count on this organization you want to bring in, Twilight? Tiamat asked after a while. Yes, I can. Chang-Sun said, nodding confidently. How so? Tiamat asked. They cant betray us because of their background, Chang-Sun said simply. Not understanding what Chang-Sun meant, Tiamat tilted her head in confusion. She asked, Background? Which organization is it? Without answering right away, Chang-Sun took a deep breath; he actually also had many concerns about bringing this organization into the alliance, but it was necessary to fulfill the wishes of the Emperors Seat. Chang-Suns gaze turned cold as he said, The . 1. A servant of Thor. ? Chapter 366: Star, the Children of the Emperor’s Seat (1) Chapter 366: Star, the Children of the Emperors Seat (1) Paaah! Many civilizations had advanced their science and technology enough to pioneer the vast universe. Many of them even conquered gxies. One such civilization was the Leonhardt Empire, which even of were reluctant to fight. However, even the Leonhardt Empire wouldnt dare mess with a certain spaceship sailing through the dark universes ocean of stars. The Iron-Blooded Bandit League, a group of notorious space pirates, was no different. The spaceships appearance, aside from its size, was nothing special. The only thing worthy of note about it was the red geometrical pattern on its ck hull. Nevertheless, the sight of it still sent fear to many organizations in space. The spaceship was called the Taeum, one of s Three Battleships. It was also known as a mobile divine weapon due to its main armament alone having enough firepower to destroy most spaceships. Shit! Why do I have to go?! an old cksmith, not one of the soldiers aboard the ship, shouted, having been dragged by force. Ah, for goodness sake. How many times do I have to exin it to you? That was just how it was assigned. Mars, who was in charge of dealing with Taotie, answered half-heartedly, picking his ear with his little finger. Taotie became even angrier. So?! Why am I assigned to you guys?! Im only here to assist Tiamat! You can ask Lady Tiamat herself then. You should let me go first! Come on. The ship has already sailed. Do you really think we can still turn it around? No way. Mars smirked, seemingly pouring oil onto Taoties fury. Arrgghhh! Chang-Sun was actually the reason Taotie ended up in this spaceship. You said youll grant me a wish if I win the bet, yes? Chang-Sun asked. So? You want me to build you a weapon? No, I dont really need it. ... What? You dont need it? Taoties jaw dropped a little. Follow me. I have to tell Tiamat about it first. ? Just like that, Taoties fate was decided. He initially didnt give it much thought because he believed that things wouldnt work out as Chang-Sun wished. Chang-Sun did intrigue him, but his pride stopped him from obediently following him. However, he was at least willing to hear Chang-Sun out if he pleaded hard enough. All things aside, Chang-Sun was acquainted with Ou Yezis descendant and was so skilled that he could subdue Tiamats children with ease. That was enough to qualify him. However, Tiamat, whom Taotie thought would immediately turn down Chang-Suns request, gave an odd response. Ah, that is a good idea, Tiamat answered, smiling mischievously. ? Taotie tilted his head, unable to understand what she meant. Taotie was gravely mistaken. Everything was prepared in less than an hour. By the time he came to his senses, he was already in a spaceship heading to who knew where. He vaguely heard that and would form the second army and move together, but that meant nothing to him. All that mattered right now was the miserable fact that he was practically detained here. Taotie screamed and pulled out his hair, but everyone paid him no attention since they werent in the Roar Pce. No, one person actually did pay attention. Teacher. Gwak Bok grabbed Taoties shoulder from behind. Bok! Go tell that! Give up. What? Taotie nked out. Its easier if you give up. ! Taotie threw a fit as heined about how Bok, who used to always say yes to him, could do this to him. However, Bok just smiled like a Tibetan fox as usual, no longer listening to him. He believed that Taotie had met his natural enemy. Considering Chang-Sun was the type to beat even Tiamats children up right in front of her, there was no knowing what he would ask Taotie to do. However, one thing was certain. Whether Taotie liked it or not, he would continue to get involved with Chang-Sun and work for him like a dog. Hell be a dog. A dog. Bok smiled, having a feeling that things were about to get interesting. * * * Assigning Mars to Sir Taotie seems like a stroke of genius. Minerva smiled after ncing behind her, unexpectedly witnessing an interesting sight. Taotie always had to vent his anger, but Mars never listened to others. It was a match made in heaven. Of course, only Chang-Sun and Minerva thought that way. Taotie was about to explode in anger. Youre right. Chang-Sun nodded, chuckling. He then turned to look at the clusters of stars outside the spaceship. This is really foreign to me. Unlike other Celestials, who had probably already seen this spatial scenery, Chang-Sun found it a bit unfamiliar. Despite living for hundreds of years as Divine Twilight, he spent most of his time on a named Arcadia. Even during the , he usually used teleportation portals to move around instead of traveling through space. All things considered, this was actually his first time getting a good look at space. Ive never really wanted to see sceneries like this, but its beautiful. Chang-Sun didnt find this situation bad at allno, he actually liked it. He could look back on how fierce and unyielding his life had been so far, and it also gave him time to organize his next n. Considering the full-scale war against was imminent, it likely didnt make sense to idle around like this. However, he had to approach the with caution, considering they were hostile toward him. Opening up a teleportation gate that led to their territory could cause even bigger problems. Hence, Chang-Sun spent some time admiring the universe. Anyhow Minerva started, making Chang-Sun look at her. ... Do you think you can meet Lady Tiamats condition? Well. Chang-Sun smiled bitterly. It definitely wont be easy. Because of your history? Chang-Sun nodded. Yes. We have already walked down different paths for far too long to take the same path now. The , which used to be a part of , had been at war with Chang-Sun for quite some time now. The had even killed Chang-Sunsrades. On the other hand, however, Chang-Sun had brought down many of their Celestials and even locked the Emperors Seat, their mentor, in Bloodless Hell. Their history made it impossible to be allies. Considering Chang-Sun had just recently taken out Bo Du and Lie Si, the bad blood between him and the ran very deep. Still, Chang-Sun felt the need to embrace the and make the join the Alliance because of the Emperors Seat. Father doesnt want his children to fight anymore, Chang-Sun thought. The moment Chang-Sun wholeheartedly epted the Emperors Seat as his foster father, reconciling with his siblings turned into an assignment that Chang-Sun had toplete. Since he and the shared amon enemy, he could use it as grounds to open negotiations. It would be great if they could work it out, but if they couldnt I have to put an end to this feud one way or another. There were two likely oues to this. One was eliminating all the executives and dismantling the by force so they wouldnt be able to recover. The other is subjugating them. Chang-Suns eyes turned cold. Maybe Lady Tiamats condition really is necessary, Minervamented. Tiamat established a very simple condition for allowing the to join the Alliance. Put them under yourmand, Tiamat firmly said. The wasnt trustworthy as an independent organization, but that could change if they joined the war as part of . To do that, Chang-Sun had to take them under his wings. When he first heard about the condition, he found it hard to meet, but after contemting it for some time, he realizedhow deep Tiamats insight was. She has been at the zenith of the universe for eternity. It is only natural that she has deep insight. "I really hope we can talk it out," Chang-Sun muttered. * * * As they headed to the headquarters, Chang-Sun kept thinking about merging supreme sacred light and . The properties of supreme sacred light and are pr opposites, which makes them impossible to mix with each other. Theyre like fire and water. That''s whybining them results in an uncontroble reaction Chang-Sun''s gaze grew sharper. If I can just rein that reaction in, Ill be able to maximize its effectiveness. If he could put these two Divinities under his control, Chang-Sun was certain that he wouldnt just acquire an ultimate weapon that could render everyone helpless. He would also be able to fight neck-to-neck against the Nine Heavensno, he could probably even fight Outer Celestials on equal grounds. It would be great if someone could at least set me in the right direction Chang-Sun nced up. [The Celestial ''Abyss-Chasing Great Devil'' scolds you, saying that you shouldnt even think about finding a solution without putting in the effort!] Isn''t that what a teacher is for? Chang-Sun shamelessly grinned. [The Celestial ''Abyss-Chasing Great Devil'' says that light is not his area of expertise.] But you do seem to have an idea about how to solve this problem. Chang-Sun kept grinning, sounding Mephistopheles out. [The Celestial ''Abyss-Chasing Great Devil'' rebukes you and says that you should focus on studying the Four Steps of the Abyss instead.] Chang-Sun kept putting out feelers, but Mephistopheles clearly had no intention to give him any answers. The Four Steps of the Abyss seems to be the answer, considering he mentioned it Will it work, though? Chang-Sun smiled bitterly. The Four Steps of the Abyss was about drawing the power of the , which was deeper than . The more Chang-Sun advanced in it, the stronger his would react against his supreme sacred light. It could even reach a point where it could extinguish the supreme sacred light. What if I enhance the power of my supreme sacred light on a simr level and build a steady framework that can work as a mediator between the two Divinities? Chang-Sun hypothesized. He wasnt sure if that was even possible, though. An idea to increase the power of his supreme sacred light suddenly shed across his mind[Blood Lightning]. I was supposed to get it right after bing a , but the circumstances gave me no time. I really should get it after Im done with this. Among the countless . Considering [Blood Lightning] brought a second golden era to them, it would be best for him to get it if he could. As for the framework. Chang-Sun held out his hand and grabbed a book. Written on its cover was DAvatar''s Descent. It was the Authority of Sagittarius and one of the many Skills and Authorities that Heju had collected. Chang-Sun had been trying to get it since he joined the White Tiger n. Considering it let one freely control every part of their body, he came to the conclusion that he could create a way to merge the two Divinities using it. ... Ill learn this. [Will you learn the Authority Avatars Descent?] Chang-Sun pressed Yes and immersed himself in the light emitted by the Skillbook. We will soon arrive at our destination, the . The Taeum was entering territory. Kooooo! From afar, a space whale as big as dozens ofsbined swam toward the ship. It opened its mouth wide, seemingly about to devour the Taeum. The , one of the Seven Wonders, had shown up. Thats really huge.Kali chuckled. She then asked Chang-Sun, What are you going to do if they refuse to talk? Then Im just going to have to make them listen Chang-Suns eyes shone coldly. ... even that means crushing them little by little. Chapter 367: Star, the Children of the Emperor’s Seat (2) Chapter 367: Star, the Children of the Emperors Seat (2) The was a part of the , which was famous because of the Investiture of the Gods. The , , , , , was close to an alliance, but many of its groups met during the war against the . The was one of the war victims. However, the of the was a little different. When its members were exterminated, the s people died as well. After all, when they invaded, the chose to bring them down with them. By burning up their divine power, the people of the activated the [Shrouding Nullification Sorcery], a forbidden sorceryno, an iprehensible mysterythat gluttonously devoured everything in the area. It couldnt be categorized as a magic circle or an Authority since it had a spirituality and will of its own. Left with no other options in the face of , the activated the sorcery, which they secretly installed beforehand. Upon its awakening, it devoured all Immortals and monster Celestials in its surroundings. That was how the wandering space whale was born, Thanatos concluded. Since every piece of information could prove useful for his revenge, Chang-Sun learned about the hidden history rted to this universe. As a result, he now carried an abundance of knowledge about its mysteries. Its best not to provoke the Incendiary Burial Whale. Its usually docile but bes uncontroble if it acts up. Its tantrums have already destroyed quite a number of civilizations. Thanatos shook his head. Chang-Sun had no idea how the managed to settle in the Incendiary Burial Whale since it indiscriminately devoured everything in its path. However, it was the best fortress toy low in or take cover if they werepromised. Is there no way I can defeat the Incendiary Burial Whale? Chang-Sun asked. Thats right. Im sure of it. Mmmm Chang-Sun grunted. Just like the Star Auction House, which was under the joint management of and , the Incendiary Burial Whale was considered one of the Seven Wonders for a good reason. But there is a way to temporarily control it, Thanatos continued. ? Chang-Sun chuckled when he recalled Thanatos remark. The method was truly ridiculous, but the Incendiary Burial Whale was so fearsome that it would remain uncontroble without it. Im not sure how Tiamat found out about this, though, Chang-Sun wondered. It was hard to tell where the was from the Incendiary Burial Whales appearance alone. DIts like Im looking at [Naglfar]. Odins voice echoed in Chang-Suns head. Odin rarely spoke, but he would asionally show up out of the blue. [Naglfar]? Chang-Sun asked. DIts a ship made from the deceaseds fingernails and toenails. Bes used to favor it before. It uses ghosts grudges as fuel and also has a will of its own, making its mechanism very simr to that whale. Does that mean [Naglfar] is gone now? DIt shattered along with her . For some reason, Chang-Sun could detect a deep grudge from Odins voice, but he didnt pry any further. He wasnt really curious anyway. Lets send a message. Chang-Suns eyes were glued to the . * * * Inside the stomach of the Incendiary Burial Whale, the s divine ground. What is it? Qi Gong, the leader, covered his face with his hands. He then gave the uninvited guest a tired and annoyed look. Suo Guan unwittingly cowered. Although he used to be one of the Thirteen Commanders of Tian Shi Yuan, the difference in ranks between him and Qi Gong grew so big when they built the independent that catching up to Qi Gong was now impossible. Qi Gong acting sensitively only made that feeling even stronger. Still, Suo Guan couldnt say anything. He knew better than anyone how much pressure Qi Gong was under. We really cant find a solution Suo Guan recalled. The Kali restoration n, the Rlyeh extortion n, their fight against ... All the operations that Qi Gong had ambitiously started and led the children of the Emperors Seat into kept bumping into walls. It all began when the Kali restoration n failed. They sessfully made several saplings, but the saplings failed to go through the cutting process, leaving the no choice but to dispose of them. Meanwhile, Chang-Suns sapling took the rtively useful candidates, ruining their n. It was the same for the Rlyeh extortion n. Lie Si proudly announced that he would use the n as an opportunity to assassinate Chang-Sun too only for him to get killed. The gateway to Rlyeh was nowpletely shut. Although was in a crisis due to the Alliancesrge-scale attacks, it was still winning against the . Zi Wei Yuan recently fought in a battle with the White Tiger of the West, destroying most of the s forces. Without the help of the Incendiary Burial Whale, the moving fortress, their entire could have been wiped out. That was when Qi Gongs hysteria began. The streak of failure brought questions to Qi Gongs leadership, making some want to leave. Fortunately, they managed to quell the attempts, preventing bigger conflicts, but the rifts were already all over the . It was as if a bottomless pit opened below their feet, forcing them to focus on not falling into it. Twilight Grain Star Theyre the problem, after all. When did everything start to fall apart? Richardus betrayal? The return of Divine Twilight? Either way, the had to make a decision. The message in Suo Guans hand would be the key factor in making the process quicker. We just received a message from Twilight. Qi Gongs eyes zed up. Twilight? Yes, s spaceship is currently on the outskirts of the Incendiary Burial Whale Is he on it? I-it seems like it. Suo Guan stammered. Kill him. But! Kill him right this instant so Ill never have to see him again! Qi Gong sprang to his feet, mming his armrest. Thud! The formidable aura he exuded made Suo Guan unwittingly stumble backward. There is no knowing what hell do to mock us, Qi Gong growled. Suo Guan had many things to say, but Qi Gongs re prevented him from voicing out any of them. Its rted to Father Can we really disregard it? Suo Guan wondered. Chang-Suns message for them was simple. DThe Emperors Seat had an incident. I request a temporary truce to discuss countermeasures. Qi Gongs reaction made it clear that he would just regard the message as nonsense. Chang-Sun was the whole reason why the Emperors Seat ended up in Bloodless Hell. If Suo Guan acted as if he believed his message, Qi Gongs fury would just worsen, and he would suffer from it. Instead of delivering the message, Suo Guan bowed. Ill follow yourmand. Even when Suo Guan exited the room, Qi Gong still had his head turned, focusing on what he had been doing until now. With his hand on the floor, he infused all his consciousness to it. [Reinitiating the synchronization!] If their current power wasnt enough to defeat Chang-Sun and , then Qi Gong simply had to get more power. Since the thought crossed his mind, he had been focusing on synchronizing with the Incendiary Burial Whale to devour it and exercise Celestial Cannibalism. If he seeded, he would be able to take all the information and power that the and Celestials left for himself! DWhat is this? DHes back. DFor someone so clumsy, hes trying to pull off something quite ridiculous DWell, its boring on our own anyway. Join us. Be one of us. Qi Gongs eyes widened as he tried not to get lost in the flood of energy that the numerous Celestials emitted. My name is Qi Gong. Qi Gongs eyes turned bloodshot. As the first son of the Emperors Seat, I cant yield to people like you. Ive burned up countless civilizations and disrupted a simr amount of Worldlines. I dont see why you would meet a different end, so stop resisting and merge with me, Anomaly. Koooooo The space whale let out a long cry. PzzzzzzD! The deceased''s hands ominously soared from the floor and grabbed Qi Gongs limbs. * * * They seem to believe that they have nothing to talk about with you,Kalimented. Smiling bitterly, Chang-Sun nodded in agreement. Not long after he sent the a message, the Incendiary Burial Ind, which remained nonchnt all this time, suddenly turned toward them. Fiercely swinging its tail, it quickly swam toward the spaceship, obviously looking angry. Even though the hadnt answered that it wasnt possible yet or that they werent willing to talk with Chang-Sun, it was already clear that they had no intention to discuss anything with him. Such was the depth of their enmity. That seemed to make Kali happy, considering her voice was tinged with excitement. Well, Id feel that way too if I was her, Chang-Sun thought. Richardus and the children of the Emperors Seat were the ones who actively hunted Kali down, so she probably didnt like the thought that she would have to start working with the . Chang-Sun needed them, so Kali had to leave the be. However, if the didnt have the slightest intention of reconciliation, Kali believed that she and the others would have no choice but to take a stronger stance. Do you have a n? Kali looked very eager to have her revenge. Chang-Sun nodded as he answered, Thanatos said that although its impossible to hunt the Incendiary Burial Whale itself, theres a way to control it. How? By pissing it off, Chang-Sun added. Kali chuckled dumbfoundedly, reading Chang-Suns thoughts. This has been on my mind for a while now, but you and the King of the Underworld seem to be a great duo. Im a little offended. Im way better than him, Chang-Sun joked. S-Sir Twilight! How can you say such a thing! Yool joined in, stupefied to hear Chang-Sun badmouthing his superior. Paying him no heed, Chang-Sun began to issue orders to the battleships control system. Taeum, stop sailing and stand by. Focus all the power into defense. Yes, master. A forcefield has been activated. Defensive barriers have been put up. [Some of the Effects of Machinas Clockwork have been applied, upgrading the battleship by 620%!] Asmanded, the Taeum stopped sailing and put up defenses, surrounding itself with all sorts of hexagonal magic barriers. It lived up to Chang-Suns expectations when he borrowed it from Tiamat. Considering [Machinas Clockwork] could be used to control and upgrade all existing machinery, he believed that it could upgrade the Taeum several times as well. Fortunately, Chang-Sun was right. However, he didnt make the battleship focus on defense to prepare for the Incendiary Burial Whales possible attacks. It was the opposite. Its to prepare it for the aftermath of my attack, Chang-Sun thought. Noticing Chang-Suns cold eyes, Minerva quickly yelled, Mars, hold on tight! The Incendiary Burial Whale opened its mouth wide as it approached the battleship. In response, Chang-Sun held out his hand toward it. Jin, Sinmara. Get ready to drop to the battle site with the soldiers once the bombing begins. Roger that. This will be a remarkable way to announce the return of to the entire universe! Chang-Sun was going to do all sorts of experiments on that big monster. What was the maximum output of an explosion created by supreme sacred light and ? How many times could he create them? He also nned to identify any problems with it, which meant he had a lot of research to do. Only with those data could he get an idea on how to control these explosions. Chang-Sun submerged his consciousness deep into his subconscious to activate the power of omnipotence. His [Gnostic Eye] opened wide at the same time, filling his sights with all sorts of letters. DHa! Youre about to try something very crazy Ignoring Odin, Chang-Sun began to repeatedly use supreme sacred light and on the Incendiary Burial Whale. Explode over and over again, Chang-Sunmanded. Chapter 368: Star, the Children of the Emperor’s Seat (3) Chapter 368: Star, the Children of the Emperors Seat (3) [The middle volume of Prtis Spellbook has opened!] Rustle. Chang-Sun could hear pages quickly turning. [The first chapter, Turbas Eff?cere, has been applied, starting Anomalization!] PzzzzzzD! Kieeeeeeeeeh! As undted around Chang-Sun, the ghosts killed by Divine Twilight ominously wailed. Ive already seen that several times, but I really cant get used to it. Kali clicked her tongue as she watched Chang-Sun. As the goddess of destruction, she and Chang-Sun had simrities, but they pursued very different values. Choosing to walk with death for the smooth cycle of life and death, she had the quality of a Creator Celestial, which he didnt have at all. It was all about destruction and doom for him, melting everything into twilight. When I see him like that, he doesnt look like the hyung I know, Baek Gyeo-Ul worriedly said. Gyeo-Ul borrowed Chang-Suns power, so he would sometimes feel scared and worried that Chang-Sun would get devouredno, that the shadow would end up hurting Chang-Sun someday. Kali reassuringly tapped Gyeo-Uls shoulder. You dont have to worry that much. Hes stricter with himself than anyone else. Gyeo-Ul nodded in response. Soon, the darkness enveloping Chang-Sun transformed into somethingpletely different, bing an Anomaly. [The second chapter, Formen Septni, has been applied, expediting the Anomalization!] The spreading out from Chang-Sun like fog soon amassed and turned into seven streams. Some of them circled around and linked with him like rings, while the others floated up in the air and took the form of a Cataclysm Celestials upper body. The lines between Chang-Sun, , and the Cataclysm Celestials upper body blurring was already an Anomaly in itself. The Anomaly with Chang-Suns consciousness looked at the Anomaly swimming toward them. Although the Incendiary BuriaI Ind was a low-ss Anomaly, it was as big as an Outer Celestial and had an enormous amount of divine power, exuding enough pressure to be considered one of the Seven Wonders. Chang-Sun certainly wasnt on part with it, but he had a characteristic that it didnt have. He was a . [Revealing a side of supreme sacred light!] A part of the Cataclysm Celestials upper body, which was emitting pitch-ck light, distorted and turned into a gentle face. Half of the face was like an asuras, and the other half resembled a benevolent Buddha. When the transformation wasplete, Chang-Sun felt an indescribable level of pressure. ThudD! Hup! Chang-Sun held out, gritting his teeth. I was already expecting this. but its still hard to endure. An Anomaly was a peculiar being born by deviating from physics and thews of nature. Chang-Sun borrowed the power of as a subordinate of and used his ability as a at the same time, naturally putting great pressure on his soul. If things were to go wrong and he failed to withstand the weight of supreme sacred light, his soul could get crushed or explode. An explosion fueled by a soul at the level of a Ruling Celestial? Chang-Sun had to endure the pressure. By opening the second chapter of the Four Steps to the Abyss, he solidified his body and soul and then drew up his supreme sacred light. Thump. Thump. Thump. Thump! The process was naturally hard. It reacted against his entire soul, which he had to repeatedly restore. [The Authority Avatar''s Descent has been activated!] ThudD! Chang-Sun stomped on the ground to solidify his footing. [Avatar''s Descent] The Signature of the Celestial Sagittarius. It allows one to manipte all physicalws and phenomena in a forcefully secured area. The more its user understands about space, the higher their level of dominance over the area. Type: Authority. Effect: Domain Secure. Space Dominance. Phenomena Control. Sagittarius created this Authority after taking a peek at s ability. Chang-Sun didnt know how Heoju got his hands on it, but perhaps helped him or he simply coincidentally picked up something that Sagittarius identally dropped. It wasnt important, though. All that mattered right now was that Chang-Sun would get to use [Avatars Descent] to put his and supreme sacred light under his control. Using [Space Dominance] and [Phenomena Control], he could finally stop the collision between the two Divinities. As the origins of all creation, the two Divinities powers would supersede the Effects of [Avatars Descent]. Fortunately, his goal was just to find a bnce. So aplete merge is impossible. Chang-Sun smiled bitterly, feeling the numbing pain in his fingertips. He never thought that he would fail to control the Divinities even with the power of omnipotence. It looks like I can at least make them harmonize if I find the right bnce Finding that was naturally impossible right now, so Chang-Sun focused on maintaining the precarious bnce between his and supreme sacred light and releasing all the excess energy instead. As his [Gnostic Eye] started bing blurry, the part above the space whales head suddenly came to his attention. Explode. With Chang-Suns first [Wordwielding]mand, the energy released from the two Divinities teleported above the space whale, looking like a yin-yang symbol. Unable to blend with each other, the and supreme divine light instantly grew tens of thousands bigger and then exploded. RumbleD! No sound was made. The light from the explosion brightened up the dark universe, followed by extreme radiant heat and a storm strong enough to wipe away everything. D! DDD! Minerva seemed to be shouting. The heat instantly melted down the Taeums barriers as the storm shook the battleship profusely,pletely muffling Minerva. Taeum! Pause other functions and focus on protecting the ship!Minerva yelled using her divine voice, btedly realizing her mistake. The Taeum quickly responded. Following the vice captains order. The barrier and ship are 97.1% and 25.9% damaged respectively. Focusing on protecting the control room! A sonic boom muffled the control system AI. Nevertheless, on Chang-Suns behalf, Minerva put all attention on protecting the Taeum , which was currently like a wrecked shipno, a canoe or a driftwood amid a raging ocean. The radiant heat could melt it or the storm destroy it at any moment. I didnt expect his new technique to be this strong! Minerva eximed. Thinking that the Taeum could withstand any explosions no matter how big they were was a mistake. Lady Tiamat and I thought that Twilight would have a limit even if he used his full power but this is beyond our expectations. The new technique that Chang-Sun used with his full power was beyond anyones imagination. It could probably destroy most , and Chang-Sun wasnt even done yet. More explosions would soon ur, intensifying the storm, and Minerva had to find a way to survive before that. Fortunately, one of her Divine Ranks was [Civilization], which meant she had some expertise in understanding machines. Entering a state of emergency. Following the vice captains order Rumble! As Minerva and the Taeum desperately struggled to survive Hahaha! Its an explosion! An explosion! I definitely made the right choice following my sister! There is nothing more interesting than an overpowered protagonist! Destroy everything! Hahahaha! Mars burst into manicughter, having so much fun. [The Celestial A cksmith in a Volcano is very sad about the fact that he is not at the site!] [The Celestial Madness Infuser sheds tears upon discovering true art!] Vulcanus and Bhus, who couldnt join them, felt very disappointed even though the people on the ship were having trouble just keeping themselves upright. Those nutjobs Minerva was so dumbstruck by her immature siblings that she uncharacteristically cussed. Having no time to pay attention to them, she chose to ignore them. Shiiiiitttt! Why in the world am I hereeeee?! Taotie yelled at the top of his lungs. Maybe they were bored? Shut up, you idiot! Arrrghhhh! Im too old for this! Taotie screamed. Taotie and Gwak Bok groaned as they rolled around the ship. WooooshD! The pool of light slowly died out, revealing the Incendiary Burial Whale. After the bombing, one of the Seven Wonders turned into an eyesore. The bombing had caved half of its head in, causing all sorts of ghosts to drip from it like blood. Big scorched marks were all over it as well, sizzling enough to make it seem as if they would soon explode as well. Ghosts with contorted faces popped up from the wounds and tried to heal the whale, but it seemed it would take a long time topletely restore it. Hooowll! Furious, The Incendiary Burial Whale fiercely swung its tail. Having never experienced pain in the past eternity, it seemed to think that the only way to vent its anger was to crush the person who hurt it. However, Chang-Sun was just getting started. Explode again. With Chang-Suns second [Wordwielding]mand, runes wedged themselves all over the Incendiary Burial Whale, creating a chain of explosions as powerful as the ones before. Its nape, remaining eye, spine, ribs, heart, intestines, near and the inside of its mouth, the center of its abdomen the explosions inside and outside the whale connected with each other, causing even more explosions. Unable to approach the Taeum anymore, the Incendiary Burial Whale writhed in pain as it was ughtered. Want. To. Kill. Want. To. Die. Hurts. Hurts. Die. The Incendiary Burial Whale emitted raw information and energy that conveyed how much pain it was in. Huff huff huff! Chang-Sun supported himself by holding on to a wall. Having depleted his abundant divine power, his legs wobbled, and he was out of breath. Drip. Drip. Sweat dripped down Chang-Suns cheeks and fell to the floor. I definitely overworked myself. Chang-Sun smiled bitterly. He created as many explosions as his divine power allowed him to, which seemed to have taxed him to much. I was able to do all sorts of experiments and gather a lot of data, though. Chang-Sun smiled in contentment. Acquiring a new weapon was always pleasant. DYoure definitely out of your mind. Does knowing matter to you that much? Youre thest person who can criticize me for it. Chang-Sun scoffed. DThis is madness Odin was eitherughing or dumbfounded. Paying Odin no attention, Chang-Sun thought, Once I open up the third chapter of [Prtis Spellbook] and get [Blood Lightning]... Ill be able to control it on some level. Chang-Sun wasnt sure if that would be the case, but since his Divine ss would also be higher by that time, he believed that it would work out somehow. I think this is enough. I better wrap things up. The space whale looked like more explosions would soon engulf it because its remaining parts were sizzling. Almost half of it had been destroyed, revealing its insides. An borate citythe s hideoutwas in the innermost region. Hiding in its stomach, they were exposed when its surface was blown away. There they are, Chang-Sun mumbled, opening up the gate to the Changgwi Cave above the hideout of the . [The Society has initiated their invasion!] From the huge spatial gap that opened up in the sky, Chang-Suns Fire Giants and Draconic Knight Order simultaneously descended and started their conquest. Chapter 369: Star, the Children of the Emperor’s Seat (4) Chapter 369: Star, the Children of the Emperors Seat (4) The Changgwi Caves gate opening up above the fortress city resembled an old ne meeting . As white lightning sparks flew up from the pitch-ck clouds, Giants engulfed in scarlet fire poured down from the gate. Thud! Thud! Thud! Thuuud! The ground sank and buildings crumbled down every time a Fire Giantnded. Warriors of ! Let us prove our bravery on this battlefield! Sinmara let out a battle cry. All the Fire Giants simultaneously stomped on the ground in response. Thump! Thump! Thump! Bring disasters to our enemies! Prove our bravery! [Your Subordinate Sinmara has activated the Skill Giant Roar!] [All your Subordinate Giants are responding fervently, increasing their morale!] [Thebat effectiveness of your Subordinates has increased!] The Fire Giants grew a little with each shout they let out. They burst out fire as if blowing air into balloons, getting bigger from several meters to dozens of meters tall. They were now taller than most buildings, having be literal Giants. Simply standing still was enough for them to exude a great amount of pressure. In addition, there were about a hundred of them! Those led us into in the past. Its about time we make all of them crash from the sky! Thump, thump, thump! Led by Sinmara, the Fire Giants began their march, swinging their axes and cutting down any obstacle that blocked their way. The ground sank with each step they took, and from the cracks they created, fire soared likeva. It didnt take long for mes, smoke, and the burning smell to fill up the city, making it look as if it came from an apocalyptic novel. Riding their Dragon-type monsters, the draconic knights also rampaged across the sky and the ground, S-sky! Stop them! Quickly! So Twilight has decided to do this Stop them! Stop them from approaching the center! B-but! The Celestials tried to stop the armys march using any means necessary, but it was futile. Even among transcendental beings, Giants were already known to be great martial artists. However, these Giants had regained their original power, and their fire of grew stronger when Chang-Sun acquired supreme sacred light. Stopping them now was almost impossible. No, even if it werent for the Giants, most Celestials had already lost their will to fight. All this time, they believed that the Incendiary Burial Whale was an impregnable fortress, allowing them to withstand all the hardships even as closed in on them. However, it took less than an hour to blow away half of the Incendiary Burial Whale, rendering their belief meaningless. Even if Celestials continued to somehow put up a fight, how many of them could actually survive if the very explosion that destroyed the Incendiary Burial Whale detonated in the center of their city? Supposing they did somehow survive, could they survive again if another chain of explosions urred? The train of thought made it difficult for them to pick up their weapons. Were going to die Were going to die In the end, the was crushed before they could even get into battle formation. Even those confident about their abilities ended up mming their heads on the ground when they encountered Sinmaras ax. Jins ice storm spread over the sky, and Kali and Baek Gyeo-Ul brought their opponents to their knees one after another. Not long after, Chang-Sun made his appearance. [The Celestial Divine Twilight has descended!] Rumble! A lightning bolt struck the center of the city, which had been turned into ruins, and Chang-Sun showed up. He indiscriminately emitted and supreme sacred light in his Anomaly state. The eyes of the Cataclysm Celestial behind him zed with the desire to grab and throw anything it could get its hands on. Rumble! Rumble! Minerva and Mars appeared as well. Minerva looked tired, while Mars was noticeably happy. That must be the Shi Yuan Castle, the s headquarters. Minerva covered her face with her hands for a moment to pull herself together. Since she and the others were here as conquerors, she had to forget about what happened in the Taeum and act like one. [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl spreads her wings!] Woosh! When Minerva spread her huge set of golden wings. ripples formed under Chang-Suns and Mars feet. Minerva had given her allies her blessing to prepare for contingencies. Tap. TapD! With Chang-Sun in the lead, they walked down the ruined roads and reached the Shi Yuan Castle, but all they could see were ruined and copsing buildings. Meanwhile, the soldiers under the Fire Giants control in the conquered sectors were forced to kneel and bow. The members didnt readily surrender even if they had already lost their will to fight, so Jin bound them in ice shackles. Even then, the Fire Giants red at their captives and still kept their guard up, ready to swing their weapons if necessary. When Chang-Sun first opened up the portal above the hideout, he gave only two orders. Conquer and subdue. Since he was here to subjugate the , he wanted to minimize the casualties. Fortunately, his warriors seemed to have understood and perfectly executed hismands. However, they seemed to have so faithfully carried his orders out that they tore off the limbs of many of the soldiers and rendered them unconscious. Nevertheless, it was safe to say that the warriors sessfullypleted their task. Since they showed the overwhelming difference in power between the two forces, Chang-Sun believed that the would now start thinking twice before resisting. The soldiers naturally didnt stay quiet just because they had been subdued. Although they were bowing, they continued to re at Chang-Sun, their eyes filled with fury. Twilight! One of the subdued soldiers abruptly flew at Chang-Sun. No! a Fire Giant tried to stop the soldier a little toote, allowing thetter to reach Chang-Suns vicinity. Shi Lou, the attacker, used to be one of the Thirteen Commanders and was in charge of the Seventh Corps. Using his exceptional ability in assassination, he pretended to be subdued until he got the chance to carry out his n. Unfortunately, someone far more skilled in stealth was by Chang-Suns side. PaaahD! aaang! Right before Shi Lou struck Chang-Sun with his dagger, Chang-Suns shadow suddenly grew taller and stood between the two. Baek Gyeo-Uls ck Dragon Fang shed as he deflected Shi Lous dagger to the side. He then used his left hand to punch him in the face. Swoosh, swish, swoosh! Gyeo-Ul and Shi Lou exchanged several attacks in the blink of an eye, engaging in a fierce battle. After swinging and deflecting each others weapons several times, Shi Lou tried to break through Gyeo-Uls defense and get Chang-Sun. However, Gyeo-Ul never let it happen. Demonstrating what he had achieved the past year in Durgas martial arts lessons, Gyeo-Ul closed in on Shi Lou, grabbed him by the cor, and threw him to the ground. Thuuuud! Shi Lous face hit the ground, causing rocks to fly up in the air. You wont be able to get to Chang-Sun hyung-nim without my permission, Gyeo-Ul coldly said. Get off of me! Let me go! Shi Lou continued to resist, but Gyeo-Ul didnt budge. He easily kept him down. Meanwhile, the Fire Giants surrounded the nearby area. Shi Lou could see Chang-Sun looking at him expressionlessly. Gritting his teeth, Shi Lou gave Chang-Sun a death re. Twilight, you disgusting traitor! How dare you shamelesslye here after you put Father in so much misery?! Are you trying to mock us?! I put Father in so much misery? Chang-Sun repeated quietly. Shi Lou flinched, surprised not by Chang-Suns tone, which seemed to be holding a lot of mentions, but by the word he used. Father. Chang-Sun rarely called the Emperors Seat father even when he was still in ... Gyeo-Ul, Chang-Sun continued. Yes, hyung-nim. Let him go. Gyeo-Ul freed Shi Lou without question, knowing full well Chang-Sun would have a good reason for it. Shi Lou immediately pounced on Chang-Sun again, who simply flicked his dagger away. The Divine Twilight that Shi Lou knew never tolerated defiance, so he thought Chang-Sun was about to kill him. However, Chang-Sun just went on his way, brushing past Shi Lou. It flustered Shi Lou so much that he nked out for a moment, preventing him from moving. Concluding that Chang-Sun was making fun of him, his face reddened as he yelled, What in the world are you thinking, Twilight?! Without even looking back, Chang-Sun brusquely answered, Follow me if you want to see the truth. What? Shi Lou was having trouble wrapping his head around the current situation. What could be the truth? Did Chang-Sun have another reason he was invading the ? Shi Lou wanted to tell him to cut the nonsense, but he couldnt bring himself to because of the overwhelming pressure that Chang-Sun exuded. Unlike the Divine Twilight that Shi Lou knew, who was a lone wolf whose eyes were filled with horrifying murderous intent, the one in front of him looked like a lion leading his pack. Hes like Father! Shi Lou soon shook his head. Nonsense. Something must have bewitched me. Too shocked by how powerful Chang-Sun had be, Shi Lou believed that he wasnt himself right now. With gleaming eyes, he followed Chang-Sun, who was already way up ahead. He thought that although he wasnt sure what Chang-Sun was trying to do, he wouldnt just still if Chang-Sun tried anything funny. * * * As Chang-Sun and the others climbed up the stone staircase that led to the Shi Yuan Castles throne room, the ambushed Chang-Sun several times. Shi Lou, Tu Si, Dou, Suo Guan Each one was the older children of the Emperors Seat who had fought Chang-Sun to the death. However, Chang-Sun just subdued them this time instead of killing or sealing them. Instead of putting them in shackles, he just told them to follow him if they wished and left them behind. Left with no other choice, they follow him despite their confusion about his response. You all should really look at yourselves,Kali sneered, ncing at the four bloody Celestials. She couldnt help feeling happy because of how ridiculous the people who killed her and herrades looked right now. The four Celestials bit their lower lips in humiliation. They used to be rulers, but now, they seemed to be going through another humiliation since running away from . ... What is Twilight thinking? Shi Lou asked Kali. They werent fools, so they eventually realized that the goal behind Chang-Suns invasion wasnt solely about conquering. Despite the overwhelming difference between the two forces, the suffered practically zero casualties aside from unfortunate idents. Unfortunately, no matter how hard they thought, they couldnt figure out Chang-Suns real reason. Since Kali worked with Chang-Sun, they thought that she would know something, but I dont know,Kali quietly scoffed. Shi Lous face crumpled up. What? I said I dont know. Hes never been the talkative type, so he didnt tell me about this either. You people technically knew Twilight longer than me, but do you understand him? No one answeredno, they couldnt answer. Twilight has always been like that. Hes like an illusion that no one ca understand or know. Maybe thats why hes called Twilight. Kali smiled bitterly as he looked at Chang-Sun. I can tell you one thing, though. Nothing bad will happen to any of you today, although thats very tragic news for me. Kali was encouraging the four Celestials toe at her if they were going to anyway. She might not be able to kill them, but she would still be able to m their heads on the ground. Unable to say anything else, they followed Chang-Sun and the others to the Shi Yuan Castle, feeling both nervous and curious. CreeeaakD! Chang-Sun opened up the doors gate to the throne roominner courtyard. Thud! Chapter 370: Star, the Children of the Emperor’s Seat (5) Chapter 370: Star, the Children of the Emperors Seat (5) The throne room of the Shi Yuan Castle was beautifully decorated in red and gold. Sitting on the throne, Qi Gong looked down at Chang-Sun and the others. With the throne at the top of a tform with ny-nine steps, anyone who entered the hall would have to look up to see him. Qi Gong was wearing the same clothes that the Emperors Seat used to wear. A myeonryugwan with long beading threads was on his head, covering almost his entire face, and a ferocious Dragon was embroidered on his royal robe. He started dressing like this when he proimed himself as the second Tian Shi Yuan, the heir to the Emperors Seat. I never allowed you to enter, Qi Gong said, sounding tired and lethargic. His tone actually also resembled an emperor from ancient times, but there was also a hint of annoyance in his face. Having followed Chang-Sun into the hall, Shi Lou, Tu Si, Dou, and Suo Guan stood awkwardly, refusing to dare look Qi Gong in the eyes. They were ruler and subjects now, not children of the Emperors Seat, who were equals. Chang-Sun found the whole thing ludicrous. Although the Emperors Seat also called himself the king of , he only used his authority when dealing with Heavenly Spirit demonic Celestials and Earthly Fiend monster Celestials. When embracing someone as his child, the Emperors Seat didnt try to save face or assert his dominance. Even though his children sometimes found it difficult to be around him due to his high position, he tried to make sure his rtionship with his children was never authoritative. Unfortunately, Qi Gong didnt seem to be doing the same. Well, hes had a problem with it ever since he was in , Chang-Sun recalled. While Chang-Sun was in as the foster son of the Emperors Seat, he butted heads with Qi Gong the most. Because of his defiant nature, Chang-Sun always thought of Qi Gong, who valued authority the most, as an eyesore. On the other hand, Qi Gong didnt get along well with Chang-Sun and his group for discrediting his fathers authority. When Richardus started a rebellion, bringing down the Emperors Seat from the seat of Tian Shi Yuan, Qi Gong could have thought that the Emperors Seat lost his seat because of his non-authoritative approach with his children. Regardless of the reason, Qi Gong greeted Chang-Sun, an invader, as the leader and king of the . That alone made it seem as if he wouldnt voluntarily yield at all. However, that was what Chang-Sun actually wanted. Submissive Qi Gong Just thinking about it is gross, Chang-Sun thought. If Qi Gong acted that way, he would have thought that Qi Gong was scheming to backstab him. This is one of Fathers legacies for his children, Chang-Sun said. The mention of their father made Qi Gongs eyebrows furrow. How dare you call him Father after shoving him into a pit?! Qi Gong gritted his teeth. The lethargy in Qi Gongs eyes was reced by anger. He looked ready to spring to his feet from the throne. However, Chang-Sun remained nonchnt. I saw many things on the way over here. Buildings, roads,ndscape, this Shi Yuan Castle Everything looks exactly like the vacation home that Father always used to talk about. Whenever the topic of taking a break was mentioned, the Emperors Seat always talked about a vacation home. Someday, all this chaos will end, and peace wille. When that timees, lets have a pic somewhere scenic and quiet. Due to starting conquests everywhere, the Emperors Seat became so busy that he was swamped with work almost every day. I built a vacation home in a spot no one would be able to find. Im sure you all will like it, the Emperors Seat added. Where is this vacation home?Was it Shi Lou or Suo Guan? One of his older children asked, wondering about the ce that they had only ever heard about. Its a secret. I want to surprise you all, so itll be no fun if I tell you where it is now,the Emperors Seat answered, smiling mischievously and enigmatically. All his childrenughed happily and waited for the peace that woulde someday, wishing to spend peaceful time with their father. They were neglected by the world all their lives, so the warm words of the Emperors Seat always gave them strength. During his entire walk in the Shi Yuan Castle, Chang-Sun unconsciously realized that this was the vacation home that the Emperors Seat always talked about. A secret spot where no one would find. Definitely, no one would think that a vacation home was in one of the Seven Wonders. Chang-Sun wasnt sure what the Emperors Seat had done, but the Incendiary Burial Whale was especially favorable to the in particr. I cant agree that it has good scenery, though, Chang-Sun thought. Their vacation home couldnt remain as a vacation home. Since the Emperors Seat couldnt keep the promise he made to his children, they chose this ce as their hideout instead. So are you going to destroy this vacation home? Qi Gong cynically asked. Chang-Sun shook his head. No, I want to preserve it using any means necessary. This ce not only had their fathers touch but was also built for his children. Chang-Sun couldnt just blow it up. Thump! Qi Gong mmed his armrest, his anger turning into fury. Rumble! The castleno, the entire Incendiary Burial Whale shook. You have a very eloquent way of saying bullshit. I dont know what got into you that made you start calling him Father or say everything youre saying now, but after all youve done! Qi Gong, Chang-Sun interrupted, tossing something to Qi Gong. Catch. Tap! Qi Gong briefly considered destroying the unidentified crystal bead in the air, but he decided to catch it with one hand instead when he detected the thick energy of the Emperors Seat from it. What have you done to Father? Qi Gong noticed that the bead was made by extracting the Emperors Seats memories by force. This kind of object could only be made when a subject was mentally vulnerable. Hence, coercive measures, like brainwashing them to cloud their mind and extracting their remaining memory after killing them, were often used to create it. It served as proof that the Emperors Seat was in bad condition, which naturally made Qi Gong furious. Surprised, the other children who followed Chang-Sun also put their guard up. Watch it and then decide if you want to get angry, Chang-Sun firmly said. ? Qi Gong furrowed his brows again, unable to read what was going on inside Chang-Suns head at all. Chang-Sun could be scheming again, but considering he was almost done conquering the Incendiary Burial Whale, Qi Gong doubted the chance. Above all, he wished to know how his father was doing. Was the Emperors Seat going through any hardships in Bloodless Hell? From what he heard, the King of the Underworld was very rude, so was he persecuting him? Almost all of Qi Gongs emotions had been worn away, but if there was one left in him, it was his respect for the Emperors Seat. Qi Gong contemted for a long time. Reaching a decision, he immediately took action. Infusing his divine power into the crystal bead, he watched what the Emperors Seat witnessed, just like Chang-Sun. Afterward, he slowly put his hands off the crystal bead and closed his eyes, various emotions filling his mind. When Qi Gong opened his eyes again, the fury in them was already gone. He looked at Chang-Sun withposure. The other children were anxious to know what Qi Gong saw, so when Qi Gong handed them the crystal bead, they hurriedly yed the stored memory. It didnt take long for them to fall into utter shock. What is it that you want to tell us? Qi Gong asked, realizing that Chang-Sun had sincerely epted the Emperors Seat as his foster father. Chang-Suns reason for visiting them wasnt simply to conquer the . Come with me. What? Dont you want to get revenge for Father? kicked Father out, Richardus put Father in that state, and this mysterious group helped Richardus. Dont you want to destroy all of them with your own hands? Chang-Sun held out his hand in Qi Gongs direction. Take my hand. Let me lead you all. As long as you remain here, you will never have hope. Qi Gong pursed his lips, wishing to say that Chang-Sun was wrong. If Shi Lou or the other children were the ones who said those words, he would have told them to shut up, but he couldnt do that to Chang-Sun. Although Qi Gong knew the state of the most objectively, he denied it all this time out of concern for ruining their home, which they put so much effort into building. He believed that his father should have a home and family to wee him when he returned. I know that your sense of responsibility as the eldest son is driving you to maintain this copsing home and family, but are you just going to blindly hang on instead of moving forward? Chang-Sun asked. Shi Lou and the other children looked at Qi Gong, their vacant eyes filling up with fervor for the first time in so long. At that moment, Qi Gong realized that he had to make a decisionone that would seal the s future. Fine. Ill take that hand, Qi Gong agreed, causing the other children to brighten up. Chang-Sun nodded as if he was already expecting that answer. He was grateful to the Emperors Seat, who made it possible for his children to unite. Maybe he was just imagining things at this point, but Qi Gong even seemed less apprehensive. There is a problem, though, Qi Gong continued. A problem? You wont be able to use this ce anymore. What? Chang-Suns expression was tinged with perplexity. Qi Gong smiled bitterly. Ive tried exercising Celestial Cannibalism on the Incendiary Burial Whale several times, but as you can see When Qi Gong pulled up his roomy right sleeve, Chang-Suns face darkened. His arm was covered with gray squirming ghosts. The Anomaly was trying to take over Qi Gongs body. ... I failed and got infected instead. I dont have much time left, and I was left with only a few options in the situation. For some reason, Chang-Sun could already tell what Qi Gongs decision was. The Incendiary Burial Whale will self-detonate in several minutes, Qi Gong added. ! ! Qi Gong! Why would you do something so dangerous?! All the children except for Chang-Sun were appalled. You n to disappear with the Incendiary Burial Whale after all your younger siblings escape. Chang-Sun guessed. Is there any way to deactivate the self-detonationmand? As far as I know, there isnt. Half of my consciousness has already synchronized with the Incendiary Burial Whale, so themand I made the ind perceive has be definite. Qi Gong shook his head. He remained calm as he talked about his death. So get out of here. Quick. Its not toote yet. I know that there were almost zero casualties in this invasion. You now consider all the younger siblings as your own, dont you? Take everyone and get out. Ill be able to hold out until then. Qi Gong! Why would you do something like that?! Why?! The older children resisted fervently, and Suo Guan even shed tears. Some tried to bring Qi Gong with them by force, but he refused because the Anomaly had already corroded and eaten up the lower half of his body. All that was left was Qi Gongs heart and brain. Instead of acting like your eldest brother even just once, I only ever scolded and yelled at you. Im trying to act like one for the first time, so please take everyone with you. This is my first request as your eldest brother, Qi Gong told Chang-Sun, trying to take Chang-Suns hand for the first time after all the conflicts he had against him, but I refuse. Chang-Sun climbed up the ny-nine tform steps, walking past the shocked crowd. Tap, tap! Chang-Sun reached the throne. Still seated, Qi Gong was the one looking up at Chang-Sun now. You said that youre our eldest brother, didnt you? Then dont give up. Keep taking care of your siblings, Chang-Sun quietly said. Qi Gongs lips trembled. What are you going to do? What do you mean? Chang-Sun smiled faintly. Im helping you as your brother. Chang-Sun took Qi Gongs hand, which the Anomaly had corroded, and poured energy into it. The Anomaly fiercely resisted, pushing Chang-Suns offensive away. Having no intention to lose, Chang-Suns Anomaly turned more vivid and shed against Qi Gongs, infiltrating the Incendiary Burial Whales consciousness. A collision between two Anomalies. Chang-Sun would absorb Qi Gongs and make the entire Incendiary Burial Whale his. Woosh, woosh, woosh! DDevour an Anomaly? You might be the one who gets eaten instead. An Anomaly was an abnormal phenomenon. Making a mistake while dealing with one could put even a Celestial in danger. It would only get unfathomably more dangerous if the Anomaly was one of the Seven Wonders, but Who can take over a consciousness where Odin is? Chang-Sun scoffed. DYou have a point. Hahahaha! Chang-Sun trusted the depth of his subconsciousness realm, which was created after going through samsara six hundred sixty-five times. If Chang-Sun could entrap the Incendiary Burial Whale in that realm, his Anomaly would evolve even further, putting him one step closer to bing an Outer Celestial. You said that [Naglfar] is made from ghosts grudges, right? Lets make one right here. Chang-Sun grinned. Chapter 371: Star, the Children of the Emperor’s Seat (6) Chapter 371: Star, the Children of the Emperors Seat (6) Chang-Sun didnt just observe and analyze the world through his [Gnostic Eye]. Activating omniscience and omnipotence, he could also intervene with the world by releasing his power or infusing it into his target. That was what he was trying to do by going through Qi Gongs Anomaly and reaching the Incendiary Burial Whale. The Incendiary Burial Whale was a cluster of grudges created when Celestials of huge like the and were ughtered. It was filled with tragic ghosts who could not go through samsara anymore, making it easy for Chang-Sun to imbue his energy and consciousness into its subconscious realm. Woosh! The pool of blindingly bright light disappeared, revealing a gray world. [You have essed the subconscious realm of the Anomaly Incendiary Burial Whale!] [The ghosts inhabiting the subconscious realm have sensed your trespassing.] [The ghosts are sending multiple curses toward you.] [Your judgment weakens.] [Your resolve weakens.] [Terminating all the connections to the outside world.] [Warning! This is a dangerous area where normal rules andmon knowledge do not apply. You may be unable to use the full extent of your abilities here. Hence, you are advised to escape as quickly as possible.] [Warning! All the beings in this world are hostile to you. Escape the area.] Chang-Sun took a look around, maintaining his spiritual form. Bubbles swelled up and popped all over the gray world, each one cramped with bizarrely contorted ghosts that were letting their anger out against Chang-Sun. DWhat is it? Why? Suddenly? DInvader. Invader. It has been tens of thousands of years since an invaderno, a neer came. DIdiots. He isnt an invader. DWhat is he, then? DThe guy that destroyed us. DAh, explosions. DThe guy that hurt us. DI dont like pain. I hate pain. It still hurts. Painful. DSo. DLets be in pain together. All the energies and emotions the ghosts emitted were so sharp that Chang-sun felt as if he would get ughtered. What a mess, Chang-Sun thought, having already expected to see such a sight. An Anomaly was an abnormal phenomenon that couldnt be exined by thews of nature, so analyzing it required an insight that would allow one to exceed logic andws and intuitively observe the phenomenon itself. Fortunately, the information Chang-Suns [Gnostic Eye] provided him with allowed him to have that level of insight. With it, he deduced that the Incendiary Burial Whale was very simr to him, not the Anomaly that he made by mixing his and supreme sacred light. Its like my subconscious realm. Some time ago, while Chang-Sun was in the Changgong Library, he was dragged into his subconscious realm, where he met his numerous past reincarnations. Some of them led normal lives like farmers or merchants, but most stood out more than others only to fall in the end. Although they all wanted to take Chang-Suns ce, it wasnt because they wanted to continue living. Their reasons were more high-dimensionallifelong desires. Chang-Suns past reincarnations had stories of their own and sought to achieve a purpose, but their pursuits all led to their downfalls. It was remarkably simr to the past of Divine Twilight. However, there was a big difference between them and Chang-sun. After visiting the , Chang-Sun had the chance to contemte his past and learn how to control his pace. Unlike him, his previous reincarnations kept wishing to continue marching like a train with broken brakes. Perhaps they had noble lifelong desires, but Chang-Sun was certain that they were just lingering feelings that piled up and regressed into madness, filling up his subconscious realm. The Incendiary Burial Whales subconscious realm was no different. On the verge of , the grew desperate to survive. Meanwhile, the marched already certain of their victory, only to be buried in foreign territory. The mix of theirplicated grudges created madnessparable to what Chang-Suns soul released. Chang-Sun became curious about who would win if the Incendiary Burial Whale Celestials and their grudges collided with Chang-Sun and his madness. These Celestials grudges had piled up so much that they deteriorated into an Anomaly, and the madness of Chang-Suns past reincarnations continued to degenerate to this day. Luckily, it seemed Chang-Sun could do his experiments again since entering another persons subconscious realm meant that he could show his subconscious realm too. Open. Chang-Sun activated his [Wordwielding]. The Anomaly enveloping Chang-Sun chaotically entangled and spread all over the ce in the form of a cobweb. Paaah! [Opening your subconscious realm!] The Anomaly then transformed into distinct forms. One of its parts turned into a warrior holding a spear, another turned into a wizard wearing an eyepatch. There were also a sitting yogi and a three-meter-tall Giant. Chang-Sun had fought them all in his subconscious realm, so they were all familiar with him. Woosh woosh, woosh! The ones with the highest Divine ss unleashed enormous Divine ss storms as they showed up. [The One-Eyed Magic Giant observes his surroundings!] Balor grimaced, disapprovingly watching the Incendiary Burial Whales subconscious realm. Did you call us to pick up the pieces? he snapped. [The Small Elemental and Magical Spirit wickedly snickers!] So? It looks interesting. Getting a chance to run wild is better than being stuck inside, isnt it? Tomte cackled, observing the ghosts with sharp eyes. He kept ncing at Chang-Sun, though, seemingly waiting for him to show vulnerabilities so he could pounce at him. [The Primordial Lightning Deity slowly conjures a lightning storm!] Pzzz! Meanwhile, Perkwunos scoffed with his arms crossed as though he was uninterested in everything that was going on. [The ''Cane-Holding Father of Warriors'' lightly taps the ground with his cane.] Odin quietly observed Chang-Sun with a proud smile. Not long after, he quickly turned his head in the other direction. Were technically an Anomaly as well. They researched again and again even after they reincarnated. The gnosis that they umted after going through samsara numerous times gradually led them to discover primordial wonders. They didnt know how their soul ended up walking down such a pathno, they didnt even know when their journey had started. Maybe it was the destiny that they were given when their soul was created, but it could have also just started without any reason and simply continued. Odin believed that the assignment that their soul had was a kind of Anomaly, a phenomenon with a mechanism that couldnt be understood yet. After all, existingws couldnt exin their very being. We be a greater Anomaly by eating another Anomaly As an academic, I should never tolerate this. Odin smirked. But divulging forbidden secrets is also a job for an academic. This is going to be interesting. The Incendiary Burial Whale wasnt around yet during Odins lifetime. There could have been Anomalies, but there were no such things as the Seven Wonders. Hence, he thought it wouldnt be a bad idea to use this opportunity to study it further. After all, it could lead to the discovery of the secret about them and allow Odin to acquire new gnosis. My ss would get even higher if I devour it! Odin tapped the ground with his cane. Ripples spread out in a concentric circle, turning into raging storms. Kieeeeeeeh! With ghost wails, lightning bolts struck the ground, signaling the start of the battle. All of Chang-Suns past reincarnations threw themselves at the ghosts. Rumble, rumble, rumble! Woosh, woosh, swooshD! Thud! All sorts of magic attacks flew in every direction as lightning bolts continued to strike the ground. Ghost wails ominously echoed, and all the gray cell bubbles simultaneously exploded. In retaliation, the Incendiary Burial Whale released all kinds of bizarre-looking monsters made out of the dead Celestials grudges. The war between two Anomalies had begun. * * * [The eye of the One-Eyed Magic Giant gleams!] Nows my chance! Balor clenched his fists. With everyone focused on the battle, he believed now to be his golden opportunity. Balor had been waiting for Chang-Sun to show weakness since he got Odins permission to attack Chang-Sun. He judged that it would be difficult to subdue the main personality unless he ambushed him, which required catching him off guard. However, Chang-Sun never showed weakness. He continued to grow stronger and umted more gnosis, which strengthened his mental barrier. Eventually, his Divine ss reached such high levels that Balor couldnt guarantee his victory even if he fought him with his full power. It made Balor extremely anxious. Although he had already formed an alliance for his n, the prolongedck of progress weakened their unity. However, Chang-Sun had just unlocked his subconscious realm to swallow the entire Incendiary Burial Whale, which Balor saw as a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. While a subconscious realm was open, the lines that separated personalities were gone. In other words, Chang-Sun, Balor, and everyone else were equal right now. If he could kill Chang-Sun and absorb his consciousness Ill be the main personality, Balor thought. He would truly reincarnate. Now is the time. Get ready, everyone. Balor sent telepathic messages to his allies, and some nodded in response. The moment they saw Chang-Sun throwing himself into the ck hole in the center of the Incendiary Burial Whales wall Now! Balor and his allies made their move. Nimble and quiet, no one noticed that they disappeared except for one person. Everyone has to take responsibility for the consequences of their decisions. Odin clicked his tongue as he watched Balors group for a moment. He then looked in the other direction again, only interested in people with whom he would continue this journey together, not those who would soon disappear. Chapter 372: Star, the Children of the Emperor’s Seat (7) Chapter 372: Star, the Children of the Emperors Seat (7) Pzzzzzz! Chang-Sun used electromaic force to pull out the yer swords from the [Kings Treasury] and keep them stranded in the air. [Balmung], [Gram], and [Nothung] danced around Chang-Sun, ready to fly at any moment. Fire, Chang-Sun ordered using [Wordwielding]. The yer swords flew through the air, turning into rays of light. Kieeeeeeh! Various monsters fell from the sky. Ghosts that made up the Incendiary Burial Whales Anomaly were connected to the linings through long tentacles. DDie. DKill you! DTurn into one of us. The monsters taking the lead stood out the most. Although they rtively looked like humans, their armor was bizarre, having teeth and all. [The Weathering Sand bares his deep hostility!] [The Soul-Corrupting Jinn wishes to turn you into hisrade!] [The Ice Cycle reveals his deep greed!] The Merciful Sky King, Light Sky King, Long Sky King The ferocious Ten Sky Kings, the s executives, turned into the Incendiary Burial Whales monsters when they died. Unlike most of the ghosts, which lost their rationality when they became part of the Incendiary Burial Whale, these monsters seemed to be capable of thinking for themselves on some level. They not only noticed that Chang-Sun was the owner of the Anomaly that dared trespass on theirnd but even fought him and the yer swords in formations. While the Merciful Sky King, Light Sky King, and Long Sky King handled the three swords, the other Sky Kings curved toward Chang-Sun. epting their challenge, Chang-Sun sprang forth, drawing [Tiamats Snaggletooth] and unlocking its seal. Schwing! PaaahD! Their fierce battle began mid-air. Boom, boom, boomD! Rumble! Countless explosions and earthquakes shook the subconscious realm. When Chang-Sun fiercely swung [Tiamats Snaggletooth] horizontally, the Cataclysm Celestial enveloping him did the same. Rumble. A ray of light that looked like a [Dragon Breath] or a [Fiery Lightning Bolt] struck where the Cataclysm Celestial nced. A spatial gap seemed to have been created as well. Mixed with and supreme sacred light, Chang-Suns Anomaly dealt extraordinary damage with each attack. As four of the seven Sky Kings were wiped away before they could scream or even reach him, the Cataclysm Celestial continued its offense. It repeatedly fired lightning bolts to subdue the frightened runners, heating up the air in the process. Rumble, rumble, rumbleD! DArrrghhhh! DIts hot! Hot! The remaining monsters died helplessly. Chang-Sun held out his empty left hand toward where the monsters died. Grab them. Through his [Gnostic Eye], he saw ghosts powerlessly floating in the air, having lost their bodies. If he left them be, they would permeate back into the Anomaly and recover, so he decided to capture them instead. Locating the runes written on the ghosts, Chang-Sun grabbed one of them with his hand. Kieeeeeeeh. The ghost shrieked as it was pulled into Chang-Suns hand. Dimensional distance didnt mean anything to him anymore. DLet me go. Let me go! Feeling the ghost desperately trying to run away, he squeezed it harder. With a crushing sound, it distorted into a more bizarre form. PzzzzzD! Chaos energy, a mixture of soul energy and the concentrated grudges in the Anomaly, rose from the drooping ghost. The wind then pushed the gray, haze-like energy into Chang-Suns nose, ears, and mouth. Its stale. [You have sessfully stolen the soul of the Incendiary Burial Whales Merciful Sky King!] [Your Anomaly has been slightly reinforced.] [Absorbing.] Getting an unpleasant aftertaste, Chang-Sun looked at the Merciful Kings remains in his hand. A soul wasposed of inner and outer spirits. He had just absorbed the Merciful Kings inner spirit, the core of a soul, leaving behind the outer spirit, which was filled with malice. Chang-Sun found absorbing it unnecessary since it would just be a foreign substance in his Anomaly. However, instead of discarding it, he acquired the Light Sky King and Long Sky Kings outer spirits as well. Ill connect these. Chang-Sun pulled a thread of energy from the Cataclysm Celestials upper body and pierced it through the three outer spirits heads at once. Kieeeh! Kieeeeh! Whenever Chang-Sun took out a ghost, he imbued its inner spirit into the Cataclysm Celestial and used the threat to weave its outer spirit with the rest. The outer spirits let out bizarre shrieks as they shed with each other, but Chang-Sun couldnt seem to care less. He simply continued to gather them. Dozens of outer spirits dangled at the end of the thread now. From what Chang-Sun heard, [Naglfar] was made from ghosts grudges., which meant that there couldnt be a better ingredient for it than these outer spirits. A persons karma was stored in their inner spirit, so Chang-Sun couldnt even use these outer spirits, which only stored negative emotional residue. Hence, he collected them as materials for [Naglfar] instead. The basic link is my divine power, which makes the ownership clear, Chang-Sun thought. Woosh, swoosh, wooshD! Passing by the Ten Sky Kings and the other executives, like the Four Ma Generals and Four Saints of the ... Tap! Chang-Sun reached a ck core, the center of the Incendiary Burial Whales subconscious realm. It was covered with all kinds of cell masses, convulsing as if it wished to crush Chang-Sun from the sky. Moreover, it was connected to every lining of the ind to receive nourishment, making it look like an egg waiting to hatch. Chang-Sun recalled what Thanatos told him. There are two ways to put the Incendiary Burial Whale under your control. One is using overwhelming violence, which should be possible if you be as strong as the Seven Wonders Thanatos trailed off, smiling mischievously. ... But that wont be easy, will it? You want me to reach the level of a Ruling Celestial? It would take the Nine Heavens to do that. Tell me about the second method. Chang-Sun gestured at Thanatos, frowning. Use the core. Core? Yes. The Seventh Elder knows about it quite well. The Seventh Elder was the quietest of the Ten Elders. Whenever Chang-Sun asked him questions, he would only nod or shake his head in response. Thanatos said that although the Seventh Elder wasnt in silent meditation like a monk, he was reflecting on his past in a simr way. You remember that the Incendiary Burial Whale was created when the activated the [Shrouding Nullification Sorcery] when they were on the verge of , dont you? Thanatos asked. Yes. Then have you ever thought about who activated it? The [Shrouding Nullification Sorcery] is a forbidden sorcery that only the leader of the can use. Wasnt Tongtian Jiaozhu the leader of the ? Chang-Sun recalled. No, Around that time, he had been away from the for quite a while already for unknown reasons. Someone else had to fill in for him. They put a puppet in charge. Exactly, Thanatos said bitterly. It often happened in civilized countries or . When a throne was vacant, subjects put a powerless puppet on it to have more power. A little girlthe Seventh Elders biological daughterwas put in charge. Just like Tongtian Jiaozhu, she had legitimacy since she was born as the descendant of the ancient Three Sovereigns, but that was all she had. She was fragile and was Seventh Elders biological daughter, Thanatos exined. As a regent, the Seventh Elder tried his best to help his daughter rule the properly, but he couldnt ovee the wall that was built by the actual people in power like the Ten Sky Kings and Four Saints of the Nine Dragon Ind. In the end, the met extinction in the Incendiary Burial Whale, and he went to the , calling himself a sinner. It is said that she was full of spite when she activated the [Shrouding Nullification Sorcery], Thanatos added. Thanatos hadnt told Chang-Sun about the humiliation that the leader and the Seventh Elder had gone through. Chang-Sun didnt ask either. It was obvious why she was resolute enough to destroy not only the but also the she led. When the conductedrge-scale attacks, the executives probably med it all on her. Finding the world truly disgusting, Chang-Sun shoved [Tiamats Snaggletooth] into the core. aaaash! Chang-Sun could see a girl cowering through the slit in the cell linings. The girl barely looked like a five-year-old, but since she was a Celestial, she was probably a lot older. Nevertheless, she was still a child. Kieeeeeeeh! DIll kill everyone. DEveryone. Everyone. DI hate everyone. I hate everyone. I hate everyone. This is extremely venomous, Chang-Sun murmured. The grudge pouring out through the gap in the cell lining was so full of malice that being exposed to it for even just a moment seemed to already affect his soul. If the Cataclysm Celestials upper body didnt protect him, he could have been in danger, infected, and eaten by the Incendiary Burial Whales Anomaly instead. PzzzzD! Even so, Chang-Sun unarmed himself. He removed the power protecting him and unsummoned the Cataclysm Celestial. Can you give her my message if you happen to meet her? Called by Thanatos so Chang-Sun could meet him in private, the Seventh Elder stayed quiet for a long time before telling Chang-Sun about the things buried deep in his heart for a while now, having never gotten to say them to his daughter. Kieeeeeeh! The girl burying her head between her legs looked up, suddenly pouncing at Chang-Sun. Crunch! She grabbed Chang-Suns shoulders and sank her teeth into his neck, quickly imbuing him with the Incendiary Burial Whales Anomaly. Despite the horrible pain, he pulled her closer like a father hugging his daughter instead of pushing her away. Your father asked me to give you a message. .... Please tell her that I love her. He loves you. And Im sorry that I failed to protect her. Hes sorry that he wasnt by your side during yourst moments. Chang-Sun vividly remembered how remorseful the Seventh Elder was as he shed tears. After beingpelled intomitting their crimes, all the Ten Elders locked themselves into the Bottomless Void to punish themselves. The girl looked up and met Chang-Suns gaze. Her eyes, which used to be muddled with grudges, had cleared up. DYou know my dad? Yeah, I do. DHow? Friend. Chang-Sun looked right back into her eyes. The girl was angry and resentful. Chang-Sun felt the same way as he wandered the world, having lost Ithaca. She was a reflection of him, Qi Gong, and the other children of the Emperors Seat. Maybe the Emperors Seat also knew about the past of the Incendiary Burial Whales core and built a vacation home in this ce so she wouldnt be lonely, having his children as her friends. Im your dads friend, Chang-Sun added. DDads friend Yes. Lets go back to where your dad is. Chang-Sun held out his hand to the girl. Let me take you home. Wont youe with me? With her lips trembling, the girl looked back and forth between Chang-Suns face and hand. After some time, she slowly extended her adorable hand, moved by the promise that she could go back home. PinnnngD! DAh! However, their hands didnt manage to touch. The girls hand broke down, dissipating into particles. She looked at Chang-Sun, trying to say something, but she didnt get to say it out loud. Pzzzz. The girl disintegrated, her particles brushing past Chang-Sun before being carried up into the air by the wind. Right in that direction, Balor was ring at Chang-Sun with his eyepatch lowered. He grinned, baring his fangs, which looked unusually hideous today. [The One-Eyed Magic Giant has sessfully defeated the core of the Anomaly Incendiary Burial Whale with his poisoned eye!] [The One-Eyed Magic Giant is absorbing the core.] [The One-Eyed Magic Giant has started to synchronize with the Anomaly Incendiary Burial Whale.] [A Sudden Mission has been created!] [Defeat the One-Eyed Magic Giant before the synchronization isplete. Failure will result in losing the Anomaly and your position as the main personality.] Chapter 373: Star, the Children of the Emperor’s Seat (8) Chapter 373: Star, the Children of the Emperors Seat (8) Yes, this is it. This is it! Balor smiled confidently, baring his fangs. His eye asionally acted as a poison eye with the ability to kill the target in his view or forcibly cancel an action. Of course, if he tried to control someone stronger or possessed a higher Divine ss, the rebound could put him in danger, but he wasnt afraid of it at all. He wouldnt have acquired the Divine Name of Magic Giant if he werent capable of detecting the difference. It was no different now. Balor normally couldnt have subdued the Incendiary Burial Whale, especially its core due to its high Divine ss and size. It was so big that it could make Balor ill. However, the biggest problem was that he wasnt the main personality, which was why he was waiting for Chang-Sun to let his guard down The moment Chang-Sun pulled out the core, Balor made a move, his goal being the core itself, not Chang-Sun. After all, his true objective was to swallow the Anomaly whole. Woosh, woosh, woosh! The particles that were created after the core was destroyed were fiercely absorbed into Balor in a vortex. Kieeeeeeeeh! It was Balors first time for the ominous ghost wails to sound like aforting luby, so a smile of contentment spread on Balors face. You! Furious, Chang-Sun red at Balor, having just lost the girl right before his eyes. Balor couldnt help but feel refreshed. Rumble! The Cataclysm Celestials upper body showed up above Chang-Sun and threw a lightning bolt, but it just disappeared in the air before it could reach its target. Not only did Balor have his poison eye, which canceled any action, but he also had a wall rise from the ground, destroying the lightning bolt. Rumble! The ground, linings, ceiling tentacles also spread out from all over the Incendiary Burial Whale and connected to Balor. PzzzzzzzD! At the same time, the space bizarrely changed. The tentacles coiled around Balor, pulling the wall toward him. Having merged with the Incendiary Burial Whale, he grew dozens of times bigger than before. With his transformationpleted in no time, he now looked hideous. His dozens of eyes tried to find Chang-Sun as things that didnt look like limbs anymore came out of him and struck the ground. Booooom! Countless ghosts thoughts and emotions poured into Balor, allowing him to use omniscience with his one eye and giving him a taste of omnipotence. Having be the Incendiary Burial Whales Anomaly itself, Balor failed to hold himself together due to the feeling of fulfillment emerging from deep in his soul. Hahahaha! What in the world are you doing?! You talked all big and cocky, yet you cant eveny a finger on me?! KooooooD! Balors confidentughter shook the entire subconscious realm. The world that Balor looked at through his omniscience waspletely different from the one he always knew. The Cataclysm Celestial enveloping Chang-Sun was surely big, but they were just ants from the perspective of Balor, who was dominating the subconscious realm. Balor! Give us the power you promised! Dont forget about us! The other reincarnations who standing behind Balor shouted uproariously. They were all promised to receive their share of power depending on how much they contributed to killing Chang-Sun, so they wanted Balor to keep his end of the bargain. Oh, right. You people were here. It wasnt clear if it was on his face or body, but Balor opened up a mouth, revealing hideous saw-like teeth. When the personalities faces brightened up, the ground underneath them suddenly sank, and a bottomless pit with saw teeth around the edges opened up, looking just like the mouth on Balor. Huh? What are you doing! Crunch! Crunch, crunchD! The reincarnations realized that something was wrong, but the bottomless pit closed before they could talk about it or escape. The pit then chewed like an actual mouth, horrible sounds and screams echoing from within it. They dont taste good, but thats probably because theyre all small fries. I sincerely hope you will. Balor turned to Chang-Sun, his dozens of eyes looking at him. Over ten mouths opened up on the ceiling and the linings. Some even flicked their scarlet tongues as if they were smacking their lips. Let me eat you now, Twilight! Thump, thump, thump! Balor moved dozens of parts that seemed to be either arms or legs, shaking the subconscious realm hard with each step. Balor and Chang-Sun werent really that far away from each other, so it only took several steps for him to reach Chang-Sun. Kieeeeeeh! Balor opened his mouths wide to swallow Chang-Sun, smelly discharges dripping through the gaps between his teeth. Nevertheless, Chang-Sun just stayed still. As Balor was about to close his mouth, he suddenly stopped. What in the world! The vigorous Balor suddenly felt so sluggish it was as if he was carrying a boulder. His dozens of eyes danced uncontrobly, making him dizzy, as unrefined information and emotions poured into and muddled his mind. He wanted to scream at the top of his lungs, but for some reason, he couldnt. DDiediediediediediediediediediediediediediediediediediediediediediediediediedie DDiewithusdiewithusdiewithusdiewithusdiewithusdiewithusdiewithus DWhatareyoudoingwhatareyoudoingwhatareyoudoing. Diediediediediedieddiediedie Balor trembled. All those grudges must be driving you insane. Chang-Sun coldly smirked, looking at Balor as if he already expected this to happen. Balor wanted to ask what he did to him. I didnt do anything. Youre the one who voluntarily swallowed the poison. Did you really think bing an Anomaly is easy? Chang-Sun scoffed, finally making Balor realize that he had a good reason not to intervene as Balor swallowed the core. Its going to drive you crazy. Youll hear too many voices that speak out raw emotions,pletely preventing you from controlling your senses. When you listen to them quietly, youll feel like youre going crazy, but if you disregard them and dont put them under your control, your body will be destroyed. Youre feeling all of that now, dont you? Chang-Sun asked. H o w! How do I know that? Chang-Sun chuckled. Because that is what you people do. Balor looked surprised. Youre always busy talking about yourselves, never listening to others. You all can backstab me at any moment, though, so I cant really ignore you people. Chang-Suns smile deepened, which Balor found scarier than his furious look. Had Chang-Sun always been living in this intense sense of crisis? Did that mean he never once put his guard down? Even though Chang-Sun was a Celestial, it still sounded impossible. A life without a break and living alongside death were just figures of speech. People had to take breaks every now and then to prevent mental exhaustion. Not even a machine could do that. They would eventually break down if they operated at their maximum output nonstop. The same thing applied to transcendent beings with high-dimensional cognitive ability. Although Balor had always targeted Chang-Suns throat, he had no idea what kind of suffering Chang-Sun went through every day. Now that he was feeling this horrible pain, he couldnt help but wonder how Chang-Sun was maintaining his sanity. That is what an Anomaly is. Chang-Sun stroked the edge of Balors mouth. Krrrrrrrr! Chang-Sun was simply stroking his mouth, but Balor found it so terrifying that he growled and activated his poison eye again, thinking that ripping Chang-Sun to shreds would somewhat free him from the pain. With his poison eye, Balor looked into Chang-Suns [Gnostic Eye]. As their Authorities shed in the air, they infiltrated each others minds in a race to devour the other. Balor entered Chang-Suns subconsciousness, which was where he originally was. The realm was now empty because all of its inhabitants were out on the Incendiary Burial Whale to fight the Anomaly. For how long! he bit his lower lip as he headed deeper and deeper underground, surprised to learn that the subconscious realm went even further down where he used to be. Eventually, he floundered as hard as he could to get out, a sense of crisis telling him that he would never be able to get back up if he kept going. Swallowing the Incendiary Burial Whales core made Balor bigger, yet this darkness in Chang-Suns subconscious realm still looked as if it could swallow him with ease. In fact, it was so thick that swallowing him wouldnt really make much of a difference. A void? An abyss? Balor wasnt sure how to describe it. Although he spent his living days as a wizard who studied gnosis, learning that a ce like this was deep in their soul still stupefied him. Gurgle! Balor couldnt escape the darkness. The more he resisted, the harder it pulled him back in. By the time he entered the world of nil, he couldnt even hear the Incendiary Burial Whale ghosts screaming anymore. At that moment, Balor heard a voice. What is this? Balor gasped despite not being able to make a sound. Something colossal was in this darkness, which was deeper than a void or an abyss. Crouching in the souls very bottom, the being quietly looked upno, he felt as if it did. He had no idea how the being was moving. All he could tell was that it would consider the Incendiary Burial Whale the space whale trivial, and that it saw him. There was an overwhelming difference between Balor and this monstrously strong being. He had never met anyone with such a ss. Even Odin, who wished to obtain freedom by bing an Emperor someday, could never reach its level. Balor had met countless people and even seen Mephistopheles through Chang-Suns eyes, but he felt as if even Mephistopheles couldnt bepared to it. It would probably have to bepared to to even find an equal to it. Judging from your brand youre from #801. It seems they have sessfully met before the turning point. However, the time is not right to reach this ce yet. Balor strangely felt as if the voice was Chang-Suns. If it hadnt been for the power in it, he would actually have mistaken it as Chang-Sun mocking him. Being seen like this is detrimental for both of us so lets bury the trace for now. The darkness undted. Although Balor still couldnt see anything, he could feel a huge handing for him. It was as if the being was trying to kill a bug he didnt like. Realizing that he would die if he got captured, Balor tried to escape, but a raging ocean would sink even the greatest swimmers into its depths. Despite his efforts, Balor didnt get very far before he was captured, caught in between the beings thumb and index finger. He screamed and asked it not to kill him, but he remained soundless. Since he always treated mortals like vermin, being treated the same way struck him with dismay. At that moment, A memory shed across his mind. Some time ago, Chang-Sun watched Ithacas memory through the mirrors in Rlyeh and saw an Outer Celestial who looked exactly like him. However, the power that the Outer Celestial exuded was very different. Why did he remember that now? He desperately wanted to ask who the being was. Was it another past reincarnation or Chang-Sun from the far future? Smack! Before Balor could ask any of his questions, he exploded with the Anomaly. Pzzzzz. The being pulled back his hand and disappeared into darkness. As if nothing ever happened, everything turned quiet again. Chapter 374: Star, the Children of the Emperor’s Seat (9) Chapter 374: Star, the Children of the Emperors Seat (9) What was that just now? Chang-Sun frowned slightly, looking at Balor, who stiffened up. When Balor initiated a battle using his poison eye and Chang-Sun counterattacked with his [Gnostic Eye], Chang-Sun analyzed Balor into letters and watched what he was seeing and feeling. Thinking that Balors attempt would allow Chang-Sun to discover the secret of their soul, he let Balor sink deep into his subconscious, eventually learning that his subconscious realm was way deeper than he expected. How is this possible? The depth of a soul depended on the karma that it piled up through samsara. In other words, it would weigh a lot only after going through samsara countless times and umting karma over and over again. However, the depth of Chang-Suns soul was so unfathomable that it was as if it had been around from the beginning. I dont think its just because I have the . Odin, Balor, Tomte, Perkwunos An ordinary soul couldnt obtain a Divine ss no matter how many times they went through samsara, but he had done it and even been a top Celestial four times. Five if he counted himself. Judging from the surprising depth of his soul, that couldnt just be a mere coincidence. The being that Balor saw in the end That was Hsan. He must have secrets of his own. Chang-Sun recalled the person who sent Ithaca back to him. Mephistopheles said that he also doesnt know who Hsan is exactly. All this time, Ive been at a loss about how to contact him, but I may have a way now. However, Chang-Sun didnt act recklessly. Heading to the depths of his subconscious realm wasnt an easy task, and there was no knowing how Hsan would react if he saw him. Even if that wasnt the case, Balors end made it clear that exiting the area was impossible even if Chang-Sun should be able to. It didnt look like the right time to discuss it with someone, so he decided to keep what he discovered to himself for now and just focus on disintegrating Balor, who easily infiltrated his subconscious realm, into particles and making them his own. Ding! Ding! [You have absorbed the karma of the One-Eyed Magic Giant by dismantling his personality!] [You have acquired the Authority Magical Eye.] [You have acquired the Authority Giant Strength.] [All the Authorities have be part of your Gnostic Eye.] [You have absorbed the karma of the Knife-Holding Maniac by dismantling his personality!] [You have absorbed the karma of the Magical Spearman by dismantling his personality!] Considering Balor ate eighteen reincarnations, Chang-Sun disintegrated a total of neen. It made the Spiritual Color of Divine Twilight more vivid. His Divine ss didnt really increase, but he at least felt as if he could understand and control himself better now. Thinking that acquiring his past reincarnations karmas increased his dominance over his soul, he became certain. I have to absorb all my past reincarnations to reach a higher level. Chang-Sun couldnt say that his Divine ss wasplete withoutplete dominance over his soul anyway. In other words Tap! He still got himself killed despite all my warnings. Odin showed up. Clicking his tongue, he tapped the ground with his cane. You look like you saw our souls covert aspect. Am I correct? Covert aspect. Odin seemed to be talking about Hsan, who was deep in the subconscious realms underground. Did that mean that someone other than Hsan was in the darkness? Since it looked like Odin already knew about it, Chang-Sun just nodded in silence. I knew it. I knew you would see the ce someday. The other idiots are busy unting themselves, never getting to see that far because they delusionally think that their skills are the oue of their sheer efforts. Odin seemed quite delighted to meet someone who could see the world from a simr perspective as him. Youre different, though. You kept fighting and achieved results on your own, so I have to hand it to you. Thats why you have to cultivate yourself until you reach the highest ce you can. At the end of it all Odin looked at Chang-Sun with his eye, smiling from ear to ear. ... the real owner of this soul should be decided, shouldnt it? I think its going to be either me or you, though. He then mumbled iprehensibly. That will be the actual beginning. Actual beginning? Chang-Sun was about to ask what Odin meant when thetter burst intoughter and vanished. What was Odin trying to do? Clicking his tongue, Chang-Sun thought Odin was still hiding his true intention. He knew he wouldnt get any answer even if he pressed him, but he couldnt just attack him either. Just like Perkwunos, Odin was one of Chang-Suns strongest past reincarnations, so he still couldnt fathom Odins full potential even after embracing the Incendiary Burial Whale. Fortunately, he didnt need to put an end to him right now since he could just do that after taking care of and . Chang-Sun held out his hand in the air. It was time to go back. [Incendiary Burial Whale synchronization progress: 91%.] The message window at Chang-Suns fingertips caught his attention, telling him that the Incendiary Burial Whale was already his. Come within. Chang-Sun activated his [Wordwielding], turning all the linings into a whirlpool. CraaaaackD! Kiyaaaah! Kieeeeeh! As Chang-Sun absorbed the linings, all the ghosts and past reincarnations near them were swept into him. After a while, Chang-Sun opened his eyes. Woosh! * * * Qi Gong, Suo Guan called. Qi Gong slowly turned to look at him. Qi Gongs eyes had been glued to Chang-Sun, who was taking over the Incendiary Burial Whale with his eyes closed. Hes calm now, Suo Guan thought, realizing that Qi Gong had changed a lot. How should he put this? Until several hours ago, Qi Gong seemed to be on edge and so frantic that he looked as if he was getting chased by something, making it difficult to approach him. Now that he was free from his sense of duty to follow their fathers footsteps, he looked gentle and seemed to be a lot more rxed than before. It was still hard to read what was going on in Chang-Suns head, and they actually still didnt like him. Nevertheless, they couldnt deny that Chang-Sun freed them. Suo Guan noticed that his voice wasnt quivering anymore when he talked to Qi Gong, which meant that the fear he instinctively had of him had disappeared. Do you think Twilight cane back? Suo Guan asked. Can? That is a stupid question. It seemed Qi Gongs sarcasm was still intact, though. The possibility of himing back doesnt matter. He has to return so all our siblings will be safe. Suo Guan smiled awkwardly. Qi Gong thought of Chang-Sun as one of their siblings now. Why are you smiling? Qi Gong asked sharply. I apologize if I upset you, but you used to hate Twilight more than anyone else. It felt awkward hearing you call him brother. Qi Gong scoffed as if Suo Guans reaction was ludicrous, quickly turning his head to the side. Suo Guan didnt miss the bridge of Qi Gongs nose slightly reddening, though. I still hate him, Qi Gong said. No matter how much Twilight reflects on his mistakes, the fact that he left Father, hurt his heart, and put him in danger doesnt change. Then why? Hes still our brother. Qi Gongs answer made Suo Guans eyes slightly widen, finding it surprising. It doesnt matter if we hate or like each other. Were brothers. Father embraced us with all his love as his children, so the fact that were brothers wont change as long as Twilight acknowledges that hes Fathers son. Qi Gong took a deep breath. With a clear voice, he continued, Thats why I wont deny that hes my brother anymore. Ill stay by his side until the very end. Suo Guan nodded. Shi Lou and the other siblings quietly listening to their conversation had the same response. Brother Suo Guan still felt awkward to call Chang-Sun brother, but he should get used to it now. Come to think of it, he really did resemble Father at the time. When everyone wallowed in fear, thinking their end hade, Chang-Sun came forward and said that he would take care of the problem somehow, which made them oddly see the Emperors Seat from him. ... Maybe you adored Twilight because you saw yourself in him, Father. Suo Gua and Qi Gong thought that perhaps they hated Chang-Sun because they envied him for taking after their father and were jealous because he had qualities that they didnt. I hope he returns safely Suo Guan looked at Chang-Sun in anxiety. Following Qi Gongs order, Suo Guan gave up on escaping, so their fates would depend on Chang-Suns sess. After some time [The owner of the Anomaly Incendiary Burial Whale has changed!] [The detonationmand has been canceled.] Suo Guan and all the other siblings simultaneously looked in the air. Thump! Qi Gong sprang to his feet, mming his armrest. Feeling his heart racing, he clenched his fists. [The Anomaly Incendiary Burial Whale is transforming!] CrraaaackD! Both their vacation home and the Incendiary Burial Whale started to change. The linings were reinforced, and the ghosts crawling all over them were sucked into Chang-sun, reced by his and supreme sacred light. The destroyed parts were slowly restored but also bizarrely changed. [Building Naglfar.] [Please wait until the transformation isplete.] [Transformation progress: 1%, 2% 7%.] A ghost ship. Suo Guan thought that the new Incendiary Burial Whale looked like a ship crossing a vast ocean. Unlike the , which only used the Anomaly as a fortress and never dared try controlling it, Chang-Sun had the entire Anomaly under his control now. Soon after, Chang-Sun opened his eyes. Although he looked as if nothing much changed about him, ghosts now circled him, making it harder to approach him. Once again, his siblings saw the Emperors Seat in him. Chang-Sun and Qi Gong locked their eyes in the air. And your promise? Chang-Sun asked. Qi Gong nodded. As our new father and brother desire, I will uphold it. Qi Gong fell to one knee and bowed. Suo Guan, Shi Lou, and the other siblings hurriedly prostrate themselves as well. had subjugated the . Chapter 375: Star, the Children of the Emperor’s Seat (10) Chapter 375: Star, the Children of the Emperors Seat (10) Tiamat, who was busily licking her lollipop, ended upughing when Bashmu, her eldest son, told him news sweeter than her sweets. So he sessfully brought down the to their knees, huh? Tiamat grinned. Yes. Bashmu was the calmest among her children and never really revealed his emotions, so Tiamat usually had him by her side as her secretary. Nevertheless, even he looked quite shocked. Among the many groups rted to , the had the best solidarity. Hence, even after leaving , they still caused many problems for other . They could have easily been categorized as a mere group of pirates or mercenaries, which no one recognized as a , but they couldnt be taken lightly due to their outstandingbat power. That was why Tiamat agreed with Chang-Suns proposal to bring the to join the Alliance. Nevertheless, she established a condition out of concern for the possible disharmony that the could cause. After all, she was well aware of their loyalty to the Emperors Seat. That was also why she didnt have much hope when Chang-Sun agreed to her terms. She actually believed that the chances of the getting destroyed were higher. Even if Chang-Sun managed to bring them with him, she thought that he would only be dragging a few survivors by force. However, contrary to her expectations, he managed to put most of the under hismand and made them join the war as part of . It was outstanding. Hahahaha! Hes truly something. He probably has the manpower that he needs for his now, Tiamat guessed. wasnt as influential as other major in the Alliance because Chang-Sun was all had. Now, however, it would beparable to . Other should be vignt of them. Its going to be a mess. An absolute mess, Tiamat said in amusement. While nning this full-scale war, she had a feeling that things wouldnt work out that easily. People had been holding back their desires because of her presence, but once this full-scale war began, all they would unleash all of it, causing mayhem. By that time, everyone in the Alliance would be prepared to backstab each other orunch a preemptive attack if they detected treachery. That was how big of a trophy was. Well, I doubt would just stay put either, Tiamat thought. Her biggest concern was the reaction of Zi Wei Yuan, who had been in seclusion for a very long time. He was the strongest of the Three Enclosures and held the title of Clear Heaven among the Nine Heavens. Zi Wei Yuan never really showed up in public, so Tiamat had only ever met him once. Still, despite his inactivity, he was so skilled that he remained the strong ruler of to this day. That was why Tiamat was certain that he would definitely be up to something. Other are suspicious as well Pushing her almost-finished lollipop deep into her mouth, Tiamat asked, What about Taurus? Taurus was currently her biggest enemy. Bashmu quietly shook his head. Hes still quiet. And the other ? The same goes for them. Crunch, crunch. Ha! Thats even more suspicious. Displeased, Tiamat bit down on her lollipop. At the very least, hasnt been spotted near s territory yet, Bashmu reported. Alright. Continue observing them. Yes, Mother. Bashmu quietly bowed and retreated away. Gulp! Swallowing down what was left of the lollipop, Tiamat mischievously smiled. I think Ive had enough sugar now. Shall I get started? Tap, tap! After brushing off dust from her adorable hands, Tiamat covered her eyes. Paaah! Tiamat unleashed her Dragon Fear, causing the air in the world to stifle. * * * [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon opens her humongous eyes!] A pair of eyes opened up in the skies of Pris, the supreme divine ground of , inducing fear into anyone who looked at them. Since it was where Zi Wei Yuan resided, it was also known as the Zi Wei Pnce. Through the eyes, which appeared to be reptilian and bigger than the sun or the moon, Tiamat looked down on the ground. Having received intel about the Alliances n tounch arge-scale attack, the Evil Celestials of Pris had already made every possible preparation in the Zi Wei Pce. Nevertheless, they found themselves gritting their teeth. The Heavenly Spirit demonic Celestials, Earthly Fiend monster Celestials, and other Aberrant Celestials who answered their call and gathered in the area had simr reactions. Keough! Monster! Many Celestials were actual monsters, having originated from yokais and abnormal phenomena. Nevertheless, even from their perspective, Tiamat could not be understood usingmon knowledge. All Tiamat did was open her eyes and release her energy, yet she already exuded extraordinary pressure. If not for the numerous barriers in Pris, half of the Celestials on it would have gotten crushed to their souls and turned into pulps. Among the Celestials, an old man with a slightly curved back just calmly stood, his hands behind his back. He had a big nose and ears so long that they almost touched his shoulders, making him look very gentle. However, he was wearing a purple shibijangbok with twelve dragon embroideries and a bejeweled gold crown. It was obvious from his radiant outfit that he held the most noble position in this ce. Smiling gently, Taeul the Zi Wei Yuan, also known as the Clear Heaven, calmly said, Long time no see, Tiamat. Has it been ten thousand years? No, it must have been twenty thousand years already. He spoke very slowly and rxed, befitting his old appearance. Have you gone senile because of your old age? It has already been more than a hundred and fifty-four thousand years. Enraged, the Evil Celestials protested. How dare that lowly creature speak that way in here! [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon grows furious!] [The Dragon Fear of the Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon has intensified!] Thud! Tiamats Dragon Fear crashed down on the Evil Celestials before they could continue protesting, silencing them. The heads of some of the Celestials burst, instantly killing them, and those who managed to resist still suffered significant internal injuries, causing them to fall on the ground, coughing. Can you not see that Im talking to your superior? Dont tell me that , who is supposed to rule , is this low? Tiamat reproached the Evil Celestials rudeness, which she used as an excuse to crush their fighting spirits. The Evil Celestials wanted to continue protesting, but they really couldnt work up the courage anymore. All they could do now was bite down on bit their lower lips. At that moment, Taeul lightly waved his hand in the air, miraculously getting rid of Tiamats Dragon Fear. When superiors scold their subordinates too hard, they only lose their will to make an effort, so why dont you calm down now? Taeul gently asked. You have always been one hell of a smooth talker. Hahaha, that is how I managed to survive until now. In any case, you seem to be in greath health and spirits. Its truly surprising. How so? We wandered from Worldline to Worldline, devouring many things until we grew this big Unlike us, youve been bound to one Worldline all this time. Even though they called themselves , they were actually predators who ate Worldlines. Repeatedlymitting Celestial Cannibalism, their Divine sses naturally drastically increased. However, it was different for Tiamat. Since she was born, she never left Worldline #801. In other words, while living for eternity, she reached the same level as Zi Wei Yuan. So? Its remarkable. Ive traveled countless Worldlines and met several people who were the same as you, yet none of them were like you. Tauel recalled the Tiamats of other Worldlines. They could be considered twins, harboring the same potential as Tiamat of Worldline #801, yet none of them bloomed as radiantly as her. The other Tiamats were certainly exceptional, but that was all there was to them. They all ended up in Taeuls stomach. It isnt just you. Sun Wukong, Durga, Tongtian Jiaozhu Its the same for all the Nine Heavens. Theres Divine Twilight too. This Worldline is nothing special. Its just one of the infinite Worldlines like it Hmph! That is why I find it interesting and why we and decided to settle here for a while. Countless powerful individuals whom even couldnt take lightly were present in this Worldline. Perhaps a new Emperor was about to be born here. Either way, Taeul couldnt help but wonder how much stronger he and the other would be once they devoured this Worldline. and used Worldline #802 as a bridge to Worldline #801 for a good reason. You have a very eloquent way of saying that youre going to eat me,Tiamat scoffed. She knew about the goal better than anyone else in the first ce. In fact, that was why Taurus was tenaciouslying after her and why she wanted to make all plummet from the sky. Lets see if youll seed with your scheme, A moment of silence fell upon the area. KrrrrrrrrD! Not long after, an intense roar echoed throughout Pris. [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon lets out a fierce roar!] Dragon Roar was an Authority that destroyedws of nature and forcibly infused Dragon Fear amid the fragments. While Dragon Breath specialized in singlebat, Dragon Roar affected everyone within its area of effect. In the hands of someone like Tiamat, even the shockwaves it created were lethal enough to be called an ultimate technique. Crash! Much to the surprise of over a hundred Evil Celestials, All of Pris barriers instantly shattered. Buildings copsed, and the ground split, allowingva to shoot up from the cracks. If Tiamat could singlehandedly subdue , then that meant that she was far stronger than the Nine Heavens and had the potential to be an Emperor! She didnt just destroy the barriers and divine ground. The cracks also reached the sky, creating wormholes where teleportation portals were formed. Numerous battleships and vehicles from myths and legends charged out from them and descended on the ground, emitting sacred radiance. [The Society initiates their invasion!] [The Society initiates their invasion!] [The United Army begins their invasion!] The Evil Celestials flung themselves to the portals. The battle that would end the long war between the Alliance and had begun. * * * The sky undted just before the transformation of the Incendiary Burial Whaleno, the transformation of [Naglfar] waspleted. When Kali told Chang-Sun that they detected suspicious signs of teleportation, Chang-sun hurriedly came out to the deck. I already knew they wouldnt be able to stay put, but I didnt expect them to be this serious. Chang-Sun chuckled dryly. A colossal ck hole appeared in the sky, and an astronomical amount of blindingly brightno, soul-burningly bright light particles poured out from it like a waterfall. Did they cross the Imaginary ne to stay under Tiamats nose? That must have cost them quite a lot of Causality. They must want to kill me very badly, Chang-Sun said as messages popped up before him. [The Celestial Scorpio is descending!] [The Celestials Gemini are descending!] [The Celestial Aquarius is descending!] A scorpion, twins, a water vase the light particles took various forms. They created twelve in total, thest of which was a bull. Chang-Suns old enemiesthe Zodiacswere appearing all at once! Crack. Even as the Zodiacs Spiritual Pressure damaged [Naglfar] little by little, Chang-Sun kept watching the ck hole with gleaming eyes. [The Society initiates their invasion!] In apletely different area, a new war began. Chapter 376: Star, Open War (1) Chapter 376: Star, Open War (1) ? How? Taotie murmured in disbelief. He stayed inside [Naglfar] with Gwak Bok, his student, as he observed what was going on outside. Although Taotie himself had quite a high Divine ss, he specialized in cksmithing, notbat, so he had to stay out of the battle. Unfortunately, he ended up meeting people he never expected to see here, making him grunt. The Zodiacs were the kings of , which was known to rule over . Staying under s radar, these monsters traveled from Worldline to Worldline and devoured everything in their path to grow bigger. Just one or two of them could drive a into , yet all twelve had just appeared before them to kill Chang-Sun. Tiamat said that although it was suspicious, wasnt showing any significant movements. The said the same thing, Taotie recalled. He doubted that Tiamats surveince system had a security breach. The Tiamat that he knew could never be taken lightly because she was more detailed and persistent than anyone else. As a matter of fact, her obsession with details could be called madness, but it was that drive that let her reign as an absolute being of this Worldline for eternity. There had to be some other reason. Did they cross the Imaginary ne? Taotie wondered. Ive only ever heard about it. The Imaginary ne was the hidden opposite side of the infinite Worldlines. Like a reflection in a mirror or a shadow, this antimatter realm flowed in the opposite direction from Worldlines. of and usuallyy low inside it to avoid getting detected by , the mediator in thew of causality, and would only asionally sneak out to Worldlines to operate. It was no different from how sharks usually stayed hidden under the surface of the water until their preynded on the surface and they could snatch them whole. Crossing Worldlines cost a lot of Causality even for , so they rarely made the trip, but the fact that they managed to stay under Tiamats radar meant that they used the Imaginary ne, their hideout, to travel. Since it existed outside Worldlines, even Tiamat couldnt keep an eye on it. If the other of held their positions while the Zodiacs made their move then everything would make sense. Still, did they really just use up an astronomical amount of Causality just to kill Twilight? Why in the world would they do that? That was the part that Taotie had the most trouble wrapping his head around. Divine Twilight was certainly under the brightest spotlight in right now. After all, after going through a Divine Trial, the man managed toe back and drive to the verge of . Hence, even a recluse like Taotie couldnt help paying attention to him. Even so, if Taotie was asked whether or not Divine Twilight was important enough for all the Zodiacs to hunt him down he couldnt be sure. The Zodiacs were so influential that every single one of them wasparable to the Nine Heavens or an entire . On another note he acted as if he knew this would happen. While [Naglfar] was being constructed, Chang-Sun made a request to Taotie. Can I make my wish now? Chang-Sun asked. Hmph! That took you long enough. Yeah, sure. Lets hear it. How spectacr is it that you had to make me wait until now? I want you to join the Military Weaponry Division of .. What? Taotie said nkly. and I will be facing many other wars after this. We can increase the size of our army for that, but our weapons will remain crude. Are you asking me to call you boss? Not exactly. Chang-Sun shook his head. What do you mean, then? Im sorry, but do you know how many want me to join them? I have never! Dont you want to meet Ou Yezis descendant? Still! Taotie loathed being affiliated with a group. That was why he immediately turned down Chang-Suns offer, which he found ludicrous. He took pride in being able to freely pound metals instead of for an organization. Taotie was curious about this descendant of Ou Yezi, who was said to be almost as skilled as their ancestor, but his curiosity wasnt deep enough to give up his only pride. Surprisingly, instead of trying to persuade him any further, Chang-Sun just pulled out a long spear from his Inventory and handed it to him. What is this? Taotie frowned. I named it [Twilight Spear]. Ou Yezis descendant made it. Taoties eyes widened, his hands faintly trembling upon realizing that he could finally check out the skills of Ou Yezis descendant. Taotie had been in a slumptely for reasons he couldnt fathom, preventing him from even grabbing his hammer. Hence, he decided to look for Ou Yezis descendant. Ou Yezi was called his only rival, so Taotie believed that he would be able to find a way to ovee his sickeningly annoying slump once he met the descendant. Grabbing the spear was an eye-opener for Taotie. A chill ran down his spine, and he felt as if someone struck the back of his head with a hammer. That was how remarkable the [Twilight Spear] was. He wasnt even sure if he could forge a weapon like this if he picked up his hammer again. The creator of the [Twilight Spear] will technically be in charge of the Military Weaponry Division, Chang-Sun exined. What do you need me for, then? You can just stay as a consultant, but I want you to have a lot of conversations with him. He easily gets lonely and struggles with the fact that he doesnt have anyone to chat about his work no matter how badly he wants to. Taotie bit his lower lip. He felt as if Chang-Sun was talking about him. Wouldnt it be a great catalyst for two great cksmiths? Chang-Sun smiled. And you want us to fill the weaponry of as well. To win wars, were going to need a lot of things. War. Chang-Sun definitely said that he would make all of and plummet from the sky, but he needed the power to aplish that. That was what moved Taotie. Badump! What was a weapons purpose? Why did they exist? It was to fight. Weapons only served their purpose on battlefields, but now that turbulent times hade to an end, no huge battles took ce to protect peace, order, and bnce anymore. No more myths and legends that announced the rise of a new hero or portrayed a Celestials emotions were created. Relics that used to overturn the sky and y the ocean now ally dormant in the treasuries of , unable to see the light of the world. Even if Taotie spent years of all-nighters trying to forge brilliant weapons, they would just eventually end up in high-ss Celestials collection before they could even be used at least a few times. They were now just decorations and art, not weapons, and Taotie hated it. He wanted his creations to cause sensations in the world and for many people to watch them in awe. Seeing them radiantly sparkling but without purpose was thest thing he wanted. Taoties slump started when he realized that his weapons, his children, werent used for anything anymore and that he was just creating good-looking trash. Why should he bother putting in effort? He could just ask Bok to build the weapons and finish creating them by branding his seals. Badump! Badump! As if Chang-Sun could see through Taoties emotions, he suddenly gave him the heart-racing offer of using his weapons to create sensations in the world. Numerous beings in the world would watch, praise,ment, revere, and fear his weapons. Badump, badump, badump! I still have those desires left in me, huh. Taotie clenched his fists. He decided not to turn away from his true desires. Getting to wage war made his heart pound, and the promise of getting to work with Ou Yezi delighted him. Yes, that was enough. Okay, Ill do you that favor. Taotie nced at twelve shining brilliantly, then slowly turned to Chang-Sun. Come back alive. We can talk about the detailster. Bok, who had been watching Taotie from the side, smiled. If he can change Teachers heart then he should be able to handle the sword very well. Please win this battle. * * * Paaah! Numerous pools of lightno, numerous looked at Chang-Sun. Long time no see, Twilight. Ah, wait. We did meet in the Nil Domain so maybe I should just say d to see you again. Bel-Marduks avatar, which appeared in front of the Star Sign of Taurus, waved at Chang-Sun. Instead of answering bacl, Chang-Sun just raised his hand in the direction of . Rustle! [The middle volume of Prtis Spellbook has opened!] With Chang-Sun in the center, the contrasting and supreme sacred light showed up and undted. [The second chapter Formen Septni has been applied, speeding up the Anomalization!] The seven streams of amassed and took the form of a Giant. At the same time, supreme sacred light gathered into a sphere above Chang-Suns right hand. Explode, Chang-Sunmanded. The mergeno, the reaction between and supreme sacred light activated. It was almost his trademark technique now. Together with , the sphere above Chang-Suns hand disappeared and reappeared. Hahahaha! I knew you would use that. Isnt it cheating to use that from the start? Bel-Marduk sprang forth and punched the sphere. I think you shouldnt call it cheating yet, Chang-Sun sneered. What? Explode over and over again. The moment Chang-Sun activated [Wordwielding], more spheres appeared around Bel-Marduk, making him flinch. His eyes widened, surprised that Chang-Sun could create multiple spheres this quickly. Thebination of and supreme sacred light was so destructive that even Bel-Marduk couldnt underestimate it, and that wasnt the only problem. The same kind of spheres showed up around the other , fiercely and menacingly spinning. True cheating is attacking in the middle of transformation or fusion. Chang-Sun smiled crookedly. Bel-Marduk couldnt understand what he meant at all. Booom, boom, boomD! The spheres instantly grew hundreds of times bigger and simultaneously exploded. The explosions ovepped, creating even more explosions and amplifying their damage severalfold. Far stronger than the ones Chang-Sun used to blow up half of the Incendiary Burial Whale, the explosions wiped out their entire vicinity. Huge mes and numerous shockwaves spread throughout the universe. If anyone saw the explosions from afar, they would think of them as a colossal supernova. Bel-Marduk and the other wes catapulted away, unable to contain the explosions. The avatars of those who barely managed to descend or were about to finish their descent were simultaneously blown away by the aftermath. So killing even just one of them is impossible, huh? Chang-Sun clicked his tongue. He used runes to teleport [Naglfar] away from the center of the explosions as he continued to observe the Zodiacs using his [Gnostic Eye]. Although the Zodiacs were bewildered and cursing, they were somewhat calmly deflecting the aftermath of the explosions. That was probably thanks to the experience they umted while devouring Worldlines. Well, they would still be surprised. Chang-Sun pulled out a sword from [Kings Treasury]. The sword was different from the ones he usually used, and judging from its narrow and long de, it seemed to specialize in piercing. The crests of the [Yuchang Sword] and [Zhan Lu Sword] faintly trembled, an indication that the sword was one of themOu Yezis divine swords. Oooong, ooooongD! However, unlike Ou Yezis other divine swords, the sword also had Taoties seal. Taotie acquired and improved the [Juque Sword], Ou Yezis fourth divine sword, in his own way to ovee his slump. Hence, the divine and demonic sword could also be called their joint work. This sword, which Chang-Sun received from Taotie earlier, would be enough to threaten those . Ill use this opportunity to assassinate at least one of them. Chang-Sun sprang forth. Paaah! His first targetAntares the Scorpiowasnt that far from him. Chapter 377: Star, Open War (2) Chapter 377: Star, Open War (2) The reason I obtained the sword? Like I told you, I did it to get inspiration, Taotie scoffed, crossing his arms. Locating the [Omni-Weapon Chest] and Ou Yezis fine swords with Avalokitesvaras help, Chang-Sun found out that the [Juque Sword] was in Taoties possession, which really surprised him. When he regained hisposure, he finally understood why. After all, Taotie was often mentioned as Ou Yezis rival. When Chang-Sun got acquainted with Taotie, he learned the reason behind Taoties choice to acquire Ou Yezis divine sword, specifically the[Juque Sword], in detail. DAhh, youre my new owner. DYou smell very simr to me. DUnlike my previous masters, I think you would understand me well. The attributes of the [Juque Sword], Ou Yezis most famous fine sword, were holiness and purity. When it came to swords, it was the [Juque Sword], and the ocean sparkled beautifully with the luminous gem inside it.[1] Everyone who called themselves a master swordsman wanted to fight against itno, it was so great that they wished to at least see it with their own eyes even if just from a distance. Using his Trait [King of All Weapons], Chang-Sun saw the memories of the [Juque Sword]. Most of them were rted to Taotie. ording to its memories, Taotie picked up his hammer as soon as he got his hand on Ou Yezis finest masterpiece. Gwak Bok and many other cksmiths in the Roar Pce tried their hardest to stop him but failed because he half out of his mind at the time due to his long slump. In the end, he released all his lunacy, imbuing them into the [Juque Sword]. ng, ng, ng! The [Juque Sword] writhed as hard as it could to escape from Taoties grip, but he forcibly held it down with a tong and mmed his hammer on it several times. He then tossed it in the fire, dipped it in his furnace, distorted it, and restored it. DMore. DMore. More! DShow me more of what you have DShow me what you realized before your death. Show me what lies beyond that wall! ng! On rainy days ang! On snowy days aang! On sunny days Taotie pounded on the [Juque Sword] every day for years. Eventually, he began to find Ou Yezis traces and understand the weapon to the point that Chang-Sun felt as if he could see Ou Yezi from Taotie. The attributes of the [Juque Sword] changed around that time. Its holiness attribute remained, but the purity was reced by Taoties madness, the attribute that all the weapons that he had forged in his prime had inmon. The [Juque Sword] was now both Ou Yezis fine sword and Taoties worktheir joint work. PzzzzzD! In response to Chang-Suns admiration, the seal of Taotie on the surface of the [Juque Sword] fiercely released steam. Woosh, woosh, woosh! As Chang-Sun sprang forth, thick smoke chaotically blended with the divine power and demonic energy inside the [Juque Sword], baring their ferocious fangs. You! Antares was redirecting most of the shockwaves from the explosions to the Imaginary ne and bncing himself, albeit barely, to reach the final stage of his descent when Chang-Sun closed in on him. Antares biggest regret was failing to kill Chang-Sun in Arcadia with his own hands, so he had been grinding his teeth in determination to kill Chang-Sun this time! I missed you, Antares. Chang-Sun coldly smirked as he swung the [Juque Sword]. It wasnt a coincidence that Antares was still in Chang-Suns vicinity even though the other were catapulted far away. After all, Chang-Sun borately made sure this would happen. Antares revoked Chang-Suns Divine ss using [Gaias Curse] in the past, and he also harmed Xerxes and Crom Cruach, making him an enemy that Chang-Sun could never leave in peace. However, he couldn''t kill Antares yet. He had to get Xerxes and Croms whereabouts from him first. Even if that wasnt the case, Chang-Sun would still need him alive to cure Cha Ye-Euns illness. [The Authority Execution Sword has been acti!] Chang-Sun opened up his mind pce, concluding that it would be better to seal Antares and leave the interrogation to Thanatos. The Anomaly around him spread its tentacles and surrounded Antares, whose eyes widened upon realizing what Chang-Sun was nning. After blocking his escape route with the Anomaly, Chang-Sun would attack him using the [Juque Sword] and trap him with the [Execution Sword], where he would be helpless. Antares quickly drew up his divine power, but the grave internal injury he sustained from the explosions of Chang-Suns and supreme sacred light made it difficult to utilize his divine power like usual. To make things worse, he unleashed his divine power so fast that his internal injury aggravated. Paah, paah, paahD! However, before Chang-Sun could strike Antares chin with the end of the [Juque Sword], dozens of blue rays rained down on them, each one powerful enough to destroy a ne. The shooter evidently wanted to hit both Chang-Sun and Antares, which meant they werent trying to save Antares either but kill him if necessary. Chang-Sun quickly changed the course of his attack and swung the [Juque Sword] upward. The supreme sacred light infused into the sword left a long afterimage of a crescent moon. Boom, boom, boom! All the rays were shot down, their fragments scattering everywhere. With his left hand, Chang-Sun drew a Teleportation Rune in the air since another attack like that could try to hit them again any moment. [Attempting teleportation!] [The activation of the Authority Execution Sword has been canceled.] Paah! Chang-Sun reappeared quite a distance away from Antares. He looked up in the sky, finding Sagittarius aiming his arrow at Chang-Sun from afar as his long hair fluttered. He had the upper body of a human and the lower body of a horse. Chiron! Im right here! Antares, who was covered in ck dust, gritted his teeth. His re at Sagittarius was filled with fury. Hmph, why are you being a prick to me? I saved you. Chiron the Sagittarius didnt really care whether or not Antares got furious. He even snorted right in Antares face, clearly disappointed that Antares hadnt died. What a mess. Watching them, Chang-Sun was dumbstruck. grew stronger through Celestial Cannibalism, so they had to worry about getting backstabbed even by people whom they could call colleagues. Chiron is the owner of [Avatars Descent]. This fight will be even harder if he joins in, Chang-Sun thought. As an archer, distance didnt matter much to Chiron. Even if Chang-Sun tried to close the distance and engage him in close quarters, he was so fast that he could just run away. If he activated [Avatars Descent] as well, the Authority that controlled space, things would only get worse. Antares main weapon was poison, and Chiron could support him from a distance, which was the worstbination for Chang-Sun. He had to quickly sort out his thoughts and reach a decision, but he was forced to get away from his current location first. [You have activated the Teleportation Rune!] Having a premotion about somethinging from behind him, Chang-Sun used teleportation. At the same time, a huge punch was narrowly thrown where Chang-Sun had been, creating a gale. Twi light! I will stop at nothing to crush you to death today! The one who threw the punch was Castor the Geminus. His form was so big that it made Chang-Sun and the other avatars of the look like very small dots. However, having been caught in Chang-Suns series of explosions during his descent, Castor was in a gruesome state. The explosions had blown away his entire left arm, destroyed half of his face, and left holes and scorched marks all over him. Even his Divine ss seemed to be in a precarious state. Clouds of smoke came out of his remaining eye as he red at Chang-Sun, a testament to his desire to rip him to shreds using any means necessary. RoaaaaaaarD! Letting out a loud roar, Castor raised his right hand and swung it at Chang-Sun. The frictional heat from his tremendous Spiritual Pressure faintly distorted the space and created smoke. Although it just seemed as if he was swatting a fly, he was so huge that his attack should not be underestimated. However, before he could hit his target [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl has descended!] PaahD! Golden light spread like an owls wings near Castors head. In the center of it, Minerva appeared, wearing golden armor. She thrust her spear. I believe I should be your opponent. Or have you forgotten already? Well, if you cant even recognize who you should be going up against, then your remaining eye no longer serves any purpose. It shouldnt matter even if I take it, yes? Minerva shouted using her divine voice, pouring out a long ray of light through her spear. The [Divine Punishment of Promachos] struck Castors left eye. Roaaaaar! Castor writhed when his eye was shattered, spreading the clouds of dust everywhere. Youre annoying! Chiron changed his target from Antares to Minerva. Minerva activated the [Divine Punishment of Promachos] again in an attempt to chop off Castors head. However, before Chiron could let his arrow loose to stop her, a man showed up beside him and grabbed its arrowhead. Hey, that isnt cool. Im the only one who can bully my sister. Crack! The man tightened his grip, shattering the arrow with ease. Smiling coldly, Mars reached out to Chiron with his left hand. So you should y with me, not her. Ive been wanting to see how great you Zodiacs were, you know? How dare you! Rumble! Mars and Chiron shed. * * * Qi Gong! Qi Gong nodded in response to his siblings call. The were still on [Naglfar], so they were quite far away from the battlefield. Hes fighting hard. As his siblings, we cant just stay put, Qi Gong quietly said. Then! But our agreement was to help Twilight defeat . It doesnt include dealing with . ! ! His siblings eyes widened. Did Qi Gong not want to join the fight? Feeling a boiling desire to fight as they watched Chang-Sun and the others battles, they couldnt help feeling bewildered. Besides, they already hated even when they were still in , so their heads were filled with the thought of beating them up. Qi Gong quietlyughed as he observed his siblings. How could they be this naive? Maybe that was the reason why their father took them under his wings. Solemnly, Qi Gong said, But we cant just turn away from our brother when hes in a crisis, can we? So lets have a vote. The siblings eyes sparkled. The Emperors Seat called for a vote every time his children had disagreements. The ones who agree on joining the fight, stand on the left. If you wish otherwise, stand on the right, Qi Gong instructed. The siblings quietly looked at each other for a moment, then began to move one by one. Qi Gongs left side was soon packed with people while the right side was empty. The had just unanimously agreed to join the war. Good. As voted, we will follow Twilight as his siblings. Qi Gong pulled out a dagger from his left sleeve and held it in a reverse grip. The others also pulled out their daggers and held them against their left chests to do their ritual of vow. As siblings, it was their rightful duty to follow the votes oue even if it wasnt the result they wanted. Hence, they were now swearing on their souls not to vite it. They pushed their daggers into their chests, engraving letters on them. Their dripping blood gradually turned the letters into purple, resembling twilight. [The Pledge Runes have been engraved on the members!] [The Society has dered their allegiance to the Celestial Divine Twilight as his siblings. With their vow attached to their souls, it can never be rescinded.] [The Divinity of the Celestial Divine Twilight has been granted to his siblings.] [The protection of the Celestial Divine Twilight has been granted to his siblings.] [The blessings of the Celestial Divine Twilight have been granted to his siblings.] [The Society is changing!] Through their [Pledge Runes], Qi Gong and the other siblings felt Chang-Suns power emerging from deep within their souls. The mysterious power that was chaotically mixed with and supreme sacred light changed Qi Gong and the others divine powers, oveying them with new . Paah! The pool of sacred purple light above their heads became as bright as a thick sunset, tinging their halos with red. While watching them, Qi Gong couldnt help but think that all this time, they called themselves instead of a more specific name because they strongly believed that they were still a part of and would soon bring back the Emperors Seat to return his throne to him. However, they had chosen to go down a separate path from when they started following Chang-Sun. Hence, they no longer had to pursue their belief. They needed a new identity. What name would be good? Qi Gong wondered. Remembering whose reincarnation Chang-Sun was, he immediately came up with an idea. That should be perfect. he smiled. Paaah! The pool of sunset light around them intensified. [Everyone, hail!] [Valha, the hall of warriors from the great old legend, has been recreated.] 1. The raw is ???? ????(̖IQҹ). It is about praising two treasures. One is the Juque Sword, and the other is the luminous gem. There are various versions of stories about the luminous gem, but the most famous one is about a king of the Sui Dynasty acquiring it after saving a snake in crisis. ? Chapter 378: Star, Open War (3) Chapter 378: Star, Open War (3) [Valha joins the war!] Led by Qi Gong, Shi Lou, Suo Guan, and their other siblings jumped into the fray. The other Zodiacs finished their descent and broke into the battle between Chang-Sun and Antares at the same time, causing them to inevitably collide. RummmmbleD! Intense battles began all over the battlefield. * * * Qi Gongs opponent was Algedi the ''Capricorn. With, the man had a dark-colored face and sheep horns on each temple, making him resemble a devil. Befitting his appearance, he was also known to be the cruelest among the Zodiacs, which made him worthy to be Qi Gongs opponent. Qi Gong and Algedi remained silent as they fought. They had already fought countless times as of and , so they already knew each other far too well. Woosh, woosh, wooshD! Qi Gong and his siblings werent the only ones who took action. Chang-Suns subordinates also showed up to fight the other Zodiacs. You people drove us into in the past. To revive the glory of , I will make sure you die by my hands today! Roaaaar! Sinmara let out a loud battle cry as she raised an ax bigger than her own head. Thump, thump, thump. Each step Sinmara took as she fiercely fought Acubens the Cancer caused earthquakes. Unlike the other Zodiacs, Acubens emitted very little light and had a red fog around him that made him look very bizarre. For quite some time now, the humans who studied astrology considered Acubens as an ominous sign called Bier. Acubens red fog was known as necropile energy because it faded starlight away. Sinmara couldnt help but agree. After all, she could feel herself getting sluggish and her soul gradually getting infected by Acubens energy. Gritting her teeth, Sinmara raised her ax again. Her enemies right now killed Surtr, her husband and king of , so she wouldnt ept it if she fell to her knees now. She swung her ax down, creating a pir of fire. Boom, boom, boom! Were outgunned overall. What was my master thinking? Jin Prezia fought Spica the Virgo, but he didnt sh with her directly. He only acquired his Divine ss with Odins help, so he wasnt skilled enough to fight the Zodiacs head-on yet. As Chang-Suns Divine ss got higher every day, Jins level also drastically increased. Nevertheless, he still needed to gain more insights, which took quite a long time to acquire, to proficiently utilize his new power. Moreover,pared to other Celestials, Jin had only lived for a very short time, so he had to take a different approach in this battle. Properly using his Frost Undead characteristics to his advantage, Jin created thick ice walls to block all of Spicas attacks. He then built a forest of ice thorns and icy winds and threaded through it on his Wyvern, dodging his opponents offense. How long do you n to keep running away, honey? I like that youre ying hard to get, but it will be a turn-off if you do it for too long. Spicaughed alluringly as she chased Jin. The strong sensuality , she emitted, the [Soul-Bewitching Scent], asionally clouded Jins mind. Her Signature befuddled her opponents rationality and turned them into her ves. What? Do you seriously want to date a dead guy?Jin grumbled as if he wasnt in a dire situation. Contrary to his behavior, however, his expression was evidently grim. Every time he felt his mind muddling up, he bit down on his tongue hard to return himself to his senses. I have to drive her into the trap. Until then I have to hold out using whatever I can, Jin thought. Even after the joined the battle, was still behind the Zodiacs in terms ofbat capabilities. Hence, Jin couldnt help but be concerned about their current situation. Blindly hoping that Chang-Sun woulde up with a solution, he nned to keep Spica busy until then. Ice bushes rose up behind Jin as he rode his Wyvern. Swish, swoosh, swishD! Hahahaahaha! I never knew I would fight , let alone Celestials, but still After transforming into his [Blood Golem] form, Simon Magus finished began fighting Zubenelgenubi the Libra. The woman had her eyes covered with a white bandage and was holding a scale high, predicting Simons fate. How interesting! Simon used his magic with the gnosis he had umted through Chang-Sun as the foundation. Hundreds of big and small magic circles meshed up like gears and turned into one gigantic magic circle. The more he used his magic, the harder Zubenelgenubis scale shook. It was like a seesaw reacting against something. With her [Judgment Scale], Zubenelgenubi could manipte thew of causality by putting the shackles of fate on her opponent, allowing her to change and seal their fate. Her scale took quite a long time to activate whenever she had to circumvent causations, but once she had given her judgment, her opponent could no longer escape from the shackles. Well aware of her abilities, Simon tried to extend the time Zubenelgenubi needed for her judgment by using a great magic spell to manipte thew of causality. At the same time, he looked for an opportunity to deflect the effect of her judgment back to her. Their battle eventually caused conflicts in thew of causality. Runes showed up in the air only to crumble down, the air condensed but immediately returned to its original state, and all sorts of light appeared all over the area. Looking for an opportunity to kill the other, they didnt move an inch from where they were standing. Drip! After some time, blood dripped down between Simons mask and face, but he just nonchntly wiped it away with the back of his hand, keeping his focus on manipting thew of causality. Their surroundings shook as a result. Woosh, woosh, woosh! Wearing his [Shadow Armor], Baek Gyeo-Ul fought Hamal the Aries, and Kali fought Alrescha the Pisces. Everyone fought against the Zodiacs with their lives on the line. * * * PzzzzzD! Meanwhile, Kali was also attempting a new change. The Kali over there is the one we heard from before Am I not real, then? Dont be ridiculous. Youre real, and Im real. Everyone is the same Kali in the end. A while back, the brought together Kalis followers to revive and make her assist them in the Divine ss restoration n. Unfortunately, although they managed to create several candidates, most of their attempts ended in failure. Hence, the candidates began to secretly fear their imminent future However, as soon as they saw the Kali by Chang-Suns side, they realized that she had the qualifications to be the true Kali. [The 8th Branch looks in a direction.] [The 236th Branch watches someone in shock!] [The 754th Branch is taken aback, having noticed someones presence!] [The 420th Branch is having an identity crisis!] She was not only fighting the Zodiacs on equal grounds but also heavily smelled of Durga, her mother. [The 1111th Branch contemtes it for quite some time but finally epts it!] Learning the qualifications to be the main tree also taught them what their fate was. [The 2402th Branch wishes to go back to the origin!] [The 69th Branch hopes to join the source!] They had to be the nourishment that Kali needed to return to her original state. Lets go back. Lets help her be the Root. Lets reim our Divine ss. No one refused to go back. They were in the to be a root and attempt to revive Kali in the first ce, so they had no reason to hesitate if there was already a main root. [Beginning the fusion!] Like creating one tree by nting several saplings in one area, Kalis priests and followers simultaneously stood up and ran toward where she was fighting Alrescha. PaahD! PaaaaahD! Enveloped in a pool of sacred light, they were all absorbed by Kali. Whenever a Branch merged with her, a Root was added and her ss increased. [Thest Branch has merged with you!] Paah! A strong gale raged around her when thest Branch merged with her. [The Celestial Goddess of Massacre and Destruction has resurrected!] Woosh, woosh, wooshD! Phew! Kali took a deep breath, washing out the impurities inside her. When the Branches, which had been operating on their own, merged with Kali, a lot of foreign karma also entered her, making her feel sluggish. However, her mind was clearer than ever now. A lot of experiences arebining within me, Kali thought. Her priests and followers had gone through all sorts of tragedies that even she wasnt sure how they managed to ovee. That was how tenaciously and chased her priests down. However, facing those tragedies allowed them to acquire experiences, which then turned into opportunities to learn new abilities. The insights they gained from conquering their tribtions helped widen their perspective on martial arts. Merged into one, all their experiences and insights created an explosion of enlightenment in Kalis head. Just like one small dot turning into a universe, the stream of enlightenment continued endlessly. The knowledge she gained merged with other knowledge, and the insights interlinked with other insights. A new explosion of enlightenment shed before her eyes, which blended with the previous one, creating yet another explosion The continuous explosions of enlightenment elevated Kalis soul to a higher ceto Nirvana, the spiritual realm that all truth-seekers wanted to reach. I see Life and death are connected in an endless cycle, Kali thought, listening to all her priests and followers. That is the truth behind life and thew of the universe. Each of the Branches had their own stories and different ways of thinking. Their foreign karmas would have only weighed down on her soul if she just held onto them, so shebined them into one instead and understood the truth behind life and death. She herself was also revived from her death. Bing destruction and creation herself, she went beyond being an ordinary Celestial and started on the great path of a Creator Celestial, which developed the world and conceived life. Considering she was already a Destruction Celestial, it was as if she had be the two sides of a coin. [Congrattions! You have understood the cycle of creation and destruction. You can now materialize your enlightenment.] Woosh, woosh, woosh! It onlysted for a split second, but it felt like an eternity to Kali. Over a hundred Branches whispered, Thank you, to her, their voices carrying their hope and resolve. She couldnt help but enjoy the moment. I Kali slowly opened her eyes, embracing the afterglow. ... really am back to my former self. Just like Chang-Sun reimed his Divine Name, Kali also reacquired hers. As her priests and followers wished, she became determined never to lose again. Hup! Alrescha, Kalis opponent, gasped and stumbled backward, seemingly feeling Kalis resolve. Watching Kali, Alrescha suddenly found her horrifying. Do I seem different to you? Kali quietly chuckled, realizing what Alrescha was thinking. Getting to physically speak aloud instead of using her Spiritual Voice ted Kali. Alreschas expression darkened. The sound of Kalis breathing, her scent, her movement Everything about her released an aura so menacing and destructive that it suffocated him. It was as if he just met Durga, Kalis mother! Unbelievable! Realizing that another monster equal to the Nine Heavens had shown up, Alrescha was struck with dismay. What have you done? he asked. He never wanted to admit the fact that a Celestial bound to one Worldline made him feel threatened, but this was not a matter he could overlook, There had to be another secret to her resurrection. Well. Kali shrugged. I asked you what you have done! Why dont you figure it out yourself? With a confident smile, Kali darted toward Alrescha instead of properly answering his question. PaahD! Alrescha quickly thrust his spear, which was covered with fish scales. Executing the [Divine Water Force], the area shook as he made a spray of water rise up and strike Kali. Capable of submerging even Celestials, the water poured down on her to restrict her movements. Booom! However, Kali punched and pulverized his spear first. ! Alreschas eyes widened, thinking something was up. Kali was already getting to her next attack. Pivoting on her right leg, she quickly turned and delivered a high kick, using her left shin like a sharp sword. The attack split the spray of water in half and cut deep into Alreschas chest. SsssshD! Alreschas expression further darkened as blood fountained out of his wound. His face soon reddened, ashamed that he was wounded. How! Before Alrescha could say how could Kali daremit such an atrocity, she had already cut his left arm with another roundhouse kick. shD! Ssh! His left arm flew in the air, blood pouring out like a fountain once again. Alrescha fell into despair. What was that? I think you said something, but I tend to have trouble listening to losers. Can you speak up? Kali smiled coldly at him. Chapter 379: Star, Open War (4) Chapter 379: Star, Open War (4) A way to get better? Hmph! What do you want? A magic fairy to grant your wish? Let me tell you something. Youll stop progressing the moment you start relying on luck. Baek Gyeo-Ul recalled what Durga, his teacher, told him some time ago. In their first encounter, Durga disapproved of him and Kali even though she was the one who invited them. It seemed she invited them because she had a lot to talk about with them, not to bring them under her umbre. Kali and Durga had a conversation while Gyeo-Ul wasnt present, which was when he started respecting Durga as his teacher. Although he only found out about it a littleter, she was an absolute being who had less than nine equals. Nevertheless, she never showed off her power. In fact, she lived like an ordinary woman, growing her vegetable patches in a remote forest of the outskirts region instead of building her own divine ground. Still, her every word left evesting imprints in Gyeo-Uls heart. Keep walking forward. There wille a time when youll wonder about the path you chose. When you look back, youll realize that youvee quite far and even climbed a high mountain. Thats what life is. Watching Kali, who just had a new turning point in her life, Gyeo-Ul thought that this could be what Durga meant in the past. Chang-Sun hyung-nim and Kali noo-nim are walking down their own paths. What about my path? Gyeo-Ul contemted for a moment and then came to a conclusion. Follow them and find Father. Maybe it was to bring back his family, which he barely remembered anymore. Nonsense. What can you do with such a feeble mindset?! At that moment, Bardiya snapped in Gyeo-Uls mind, but Gye-Ul remained unaffected. Dont worry. Youre also my family. What?Bardiya asked, sounding dumbstruck. After a moment, he let out a long sigh. Youre just like your father. Bardiya always found Xerxes good nature frustrating, so Gyeo-Ul taking after Xerxes made himment. Its not too bad, though. Keke! Gyeo-Ul could feel how much Bardiya missed Xerxes from his voice. Although Bardiya always grumbled about Xerxes, he missed Xerxes more than anyone. Then lets keep walking. Gyeo-Ul held out his left hand, tightening his grip on ck Dragon Fang. Shadow amassed above his palm, turning into a crow mask, which was Bardiyas incarnation that Chang-Sun gifted to Gyeo-Ul. Click! When Gyeo-Ul put the mask on, he felt power surge in him. However, he felt the indescribable warmth emerging from deep within his heart more clearly. His armor was made from the shadow that Chang-Sun gave him, his skills and techniques were from Kali, and the personality that was left by his father was with him. Unlike his lonely childhood, Gyeo-Ul was now covered with three peoples gifts and adored more than anyone. With those three I guess Im invincible. Gyeo-Ul couldnt help chuckling when the cheesy thought crossed his mind. PaahD! Gyeo-Ul sprang forth, his eyes turning sharper than ever under the mask. * * * Neither nor the Zodiacs had imed the tide of the battle yet, but overall, was slowly losing ground due to their insufficientbat capabilities. They couldnt even have survived this long if not for the no, the siblings, who started assisting the Celestials as soon as they joined the battle. The only other reason they were managing to hold out was that despite their rtively low Divine sses, the Celestials specialized inbat. The Zodiacs were bound to eventually gain the upper hand. More aware of that than anyone else, Chang-Sun had to find a solution. The problem was [The Celestial Scorpio has activated the Authority Venom!] these Zodiacs would never let him go. SwooooshD! Antares raised his long scorpion tail to pierce Chang-Sun. After deflecting the poisonous tail to the side using the [Juque Sword], Chang-Sun immediately had to turn to the opposite direction to dodge another opponents attack. [The Celestial Geminus wishes to get his revenge!] Judging from his spiteful expression, Pollux, the younger of Gemini, seemed to be hellbent on getting payback for being humiliated by Chang-Sunst time. Antares hurt Xerxes, and Pollux is responsible for Kalis injuries. Chang-Suns gaze sharpened. Ill get both of them here. [The third chapter Js Postrmo has been applied, turning the Anomaly into an Abomination!] PaaahD! Shrouded by , Chang-Suns hair turned white, and his [Gnostic Eye] gleamed. At the same time, his divine power drastically increased, momentarily frightening both Antares and Pollux. After swallowing the Incendiary Burial Whale, Chang-Suns Anomaly reached a new level, which in turn gave him ess to his current form. The upper body of the Cataclysm Celestial standing behind him now looked like an unrecognizable monster. Chang-Sun swung the [Juque Sword] horizontally. His dripped from the sword, and his supreme sacred light zed it up, making it seem as if it could explode any second. Through the [Juque Sword], he started another explosion using and supreme sacred light. However, unlike before, they no longer assumed the shape of a sphere. Rather, they were now moving like the sunset, looking like a kind of Aura. Keough! Boooom! CraaaashD! Building up barrier after barrier, Pollux tried to stop the explosions, but they broke through his defenses as if they were made of ss. Hit in the abdomen, Pollux coughed up blood as he was catapulted toward Kali. Chang-Sun didnt bother chasing after him, though. After all, Kali should be the one to get revenge on him. But not Antares, Chang-Sun thought. Perhaps because Antares thought that Chang-Sunid himself vulnerable, he tried to strike Chang-Suns waist with his palm, which had green ripples of lighting out from its center. Chang-Sun could tell that Antares was trying to hit him with [Amorphous Hand] and [Gaias Curse], which was what degraded him into a mortal in the past! Die! Antares screamed. At that moment, many memories shed across Chang-Suns head. He remembered being poisoned, falling to his knees, and coughing blood. He remembered Antaresughing confidently with his foot on Chang-Suns head and the other Zodiacs sneering at him. He remembered Bel-Marduk smiling enigmatically, his defeat in the , going through a Divine Trial with the Divine Steel shackles on him, and Cha Ye-Eun suffering because of [Gaias Curse]. The shbacks put Chang-Sun on high alert. With his senses now sharper, he clearly saw through Antares every single movement, making him realize that he shouldnt try to dodge or block Antares attack. If he tried to dodge it, the st from the palm strike would hit him. Should he choose to somehow counterattack, the poison from the [Amorphous Hand] would spill on him. One drop of [Gaias Curse] could end Chang-Sun, copsing his , and he hadnt found a way to ovee the poison. Even Antares wasnt absolutely safe from it so he never used it in a life-or-death crisis. Being exposed to the poison was basically suicide. What Chang-Sun needed right now was overwhelming violence. An attack so powerful that it could engulf the entire [Amorphous Hand]! Chang-Sun let go of the [Juque Sword] and turned his torso to pull out the [Twilight Spear] from [Kings Treasury]. SwoooshD! Chang-Sun thrust his spear, leaving a long and bright afterimage. His rose up and twirled around the spear, dyeing it pitch-ck. Meanwhile, his white supreme sacred light only enveloped the spearhead. A pool of purple light burst out from where his and supreme sacred light ovepped, turning the world red. sh! A blinding light shed as Chang-Sun pierced through the [Amorphous Hand] with the spear. The purple explosion created a tornado and tore away Antares right handno, his right arm. ! Antares screamed, the explosion muffling the sound. The attack was so powerful that it could even rip a Zodiac to shreds. The tornado turned clockwise, devouring Antares upper body and blowing away his lower body. Chang-Sun wasntpletely safe from the powerful tornado either, but he had a way to counter it. [The Abomination attempts to push away the tornado by rotating it counterclockwise!] The indiscriminately spreading through Chang-Sun and the Cataclysm Celestials upper body turned counterclockwise, sending it to the tornado created by the explosion from the [Twilight Spear]. The two tornadoes meshed with each other like gears, minimizing the shock. Chang-Suns had to be sturdy and spin fast to make it possible, but he didnt worry about it too much because the Incendiary Burial Whale, which his Js Postrmo was keeping active, put up a strong resistance. KieeeeeehD! Creepy ghost wails echoed, each one sounding like fingernails scratching ss windows. At the same time, Chang-Sun repeatedly thrust his [Twilight Spear] at Antares, using his injury as an opportunity to incapacitate him. Much to Chang-Suns delight, It looked like [Gaias Curse] was reversed and affected Antares Spiritual Body instead, which was covered in poison and melting. Im sorry, but hes a valuable asset that I cant give to other people yet. Unfortunately, Bel-Marduk interfered. A big spatial gap opened up, and Bel-Marduks hand came out of it and grabbed Chang-Suns nape. Bel-Marduks and Chang-Suns tornadoes ferociously shed with each other, resulting in a bizarre, thunderous sound. While Chang-Suns tornado was an abnormal phenomenon that created ghost wails and lightning, Bel-Marduks was a natural catastrophe that created raging rainstorms. Creeeeeeak! Bel-Marduk held out his arm amid the shredding tornadoes. Although Bel-Marduk didnt look any different since theirst encounter, Chang-Sun deduced that he should never assume that Bel-Marduk was on the same level as the other Zodiacs. The problem is that Leo and Aquarius are behind him, Chang-Sun thought in discontentment. Leo was known to beparable to Bel-Marduk, and Aquarius could grant people unparalleled recovery and blessings. If they joined the battle as well, Chang-Sun and woud lose all chances of winning. Although those two Zodiacs were still just spectating, there was no knowing when they would join in. Chang-Sun had to finish this before then. [Activating the Teleportation Rune!] Paaah! Hence, Chang-Sun teleported him and Bel-Marduk to where [Naglfar] was. What are you trying to do? Did the thought ever cross your mind? ? That I dont have to keep fighting this losing battle against you guys? Chang-Sun asked. ! Bel-Marduk was surprised. When they ambushed Chang-Sun to eliminate him, they believed that he would have no choice but to fight them once they showed up. After all, almost everyone in knew about the grudge that Divine Twilight had against the Zodiacs. The Chang-Sun that Bel-Marduk knew never shied away frombat and was hard-headed enough to fight even in disadvantageous battles until the end. What if he stopped acting stubbornly? Could they still capture him if he decided to run away? If they somehow caught up to him, could they subdue him if he resorted to other methods? Explode. Chang-Sun smiled coldly, activating [Wordwielding]. Woosh. A gust of hot wind blew. At the same time [You havemanded Naglfar: Ship of the Deceased to self-destruct!] [Naglfar: Ship of the Deceased is detonating.] RumbleD! [Naglfar] exploded. Although Chang-Sun had absorbed most of the Anomaly, quite a lot of it was left within the ship. Hence, the damage it could cause by self-destructing should never be taken lightly, especially if one was standing in the center of its explosion. Twilight!!!!!!!Bel-Marduk furiously yelled at Chang-Sun as he focused on redirecting his tornado to block the explosion of [Naglfar]. Chang-Suns and supreme sacred light created more explosions, keeping Bel-Marduks hands full containing the explosions. Meanwhile, Chang-Sun summoned the warriors of and back to the Changgwi Cave and used a Teleportation Rune to return Antares. When Chang-Sun grabbed Antares by the nape, who was already pale due to [Gaias Curse], he noticed that his limbs were melting down. Neat, Chang-Sun said as he looked around the battlefield, which had turned into an absolute disaster. He then drew Teleportation Runes in the air to get out of the area and escape the heat storm blowing from [Naglfar]. [The Teleportation Rune has been activated!] [The Teleportation Rune has been activated!] [The Teleportation Rune has been activated!] Chapter 380: Star, Purple Star Astrology (1) Chapter 380: Star, Purple Star Astrology (1) A powerful earthquake rippled across the covered in piles of wreckage, followed by a giant explosion. Booom! Bel-Marduk stood up from the center of the explosion, huffing and puffing in anger. HuffD!HuffD! It was evident that he was furious. His face was red and half of his body was ruined, although he was recovering quickly. Chang-Sun hadmanded [Naglfar] to self-detonate, enraging Bel-Marduk and resulting in his severe injuries. Youre a mess, a voice said from above him, giggling. Bel-Marduk quickly looked toward the source of theughter in annoyance. Sadalmelik the Aquarius smiled alluringly at Bel-Marduk while sitting on a heap of floating space waste. Are you mocking me? Bel-Marduk looked as if he wanted to rip Sadalmelik to shreds, but she only gaped dramatically without so much as an apology, thinking he would never actually do it. Her confidence came from her ability, however. Tap! Bel-Marduk caught the bottle that Sadalmelik tossed to him; clear water undted inside a pink ss bottle. I wouldnt be giving this to you if I just wanted to mess with you, Sadalmelik said as she continued to giggle. Ha! Bel-Marduk quietly scoffed and drank up the potion. Every sip sped up his recovery remarkably quickly. The potions name was [Nectar]; it was a mythical medicine that only a few people in could concoct. Sadalmelik was one of those people. Since she was practically the only healer in , it was no exaggeration to say she was the most influential one in the next to Bel-Marduk. Only after his raging divine power subsided on some level did Bel-Marduk continue speaking. Hes gotten a lot stronger and more sly. Unlike before, no trace of mischievousness or annoyance could be detected in his voice. Rather, his tone was calm and sharp; Sadalmelik could tell that the incident had changed Bel-Marduks opinion about Chang-Sun greatly. Up until now, to Bel-Marduk, Chang-Sun had been a What was the word? Toy? Chang-Sun had been easy prey that Bel-Marduk could eat at any time, but that prey had suddenly turned into a colossal elephant. But the fact that Bel-Marduk still considers Twilight his prey wont change. With that thought, Sadalmelik asked, So did the tiger suddenly gain a foxs wits? No, its more like Bel-Marduk trailed off for a moment before he continued. A snake. He slipped out of his skin and acquired cunning wits. A snake, huh? Hahaha, that makes sense, Sadalmelik said with a nod. Snakes were believed to be mythical creatures that could freely travel between the worlds of the dead and the living because of how they moved between the surface and the underground as they wished. Snakes also shed skins and grew bigger, so they signified resurrection as well. Their sharp minds also made them a symbol of wit and wisdom. Death, resurrection, wit, wisdom Chang-Sun technically had all of those traits. He had returned from death, and he had quickly grown stronger like a snake shedding his skin. With his wits, he had conspired against his enemies to eliminate them one by one; he had also pursued more gnosis, indicating his heightened slyness. Come to think of it, the first monster he went up against after returning to Earth was a snake too, Sadalmelik thought. Everything was adding up too well to be a coincidence, which was interesting. The seat of the 13th Zodiac is empty, right? Shall we give it to him? Sadalmelik casually suggested. Ophiuchus, the 13th Zodiac, was a forgotten Star Sign that almost no one remembered now, but that very sign suddenly crossed Sadalmeliks mind. When she said that out loud, she had a feeling that it was not a bad idea. Chang-Sun had proven himself to be as capable as them in the incident. In addition, he had the , so he was more than qualified. She did not even consider the possibility of Chang-Sun rejecting their offer. Even the other Zodiacs had been enemies, but they were currently working as partners out of necessity. However, Bel-Marduk seemed to be lost in thought. Well, you dont want to make a big deal of it since youre nning to eat him soon, yes? Sadalmelik remarked, snickering. With cold eyes, Bel-Marduk looked at Sadalmelik. You need to eat Twilight toplete yourself and go back to the turning point that you really! Ahhhhhh! Sadalmelik writhed, because Bel-Marduk suddenly grabbed her head roughly. I already told you several times that you shouldnt be unnecessarily curious. Have you forgotten about that, Sadalmelik? Bel-Marduk tightened his grip around Sadalmeliks head, and her screams grew louder. She could feel her soul being crushed little by little; however, even though she continuously struck Bel-Marduks hands, Bel-Marduk did not budge. Or have I coddled you too much recently? Is that why you think you can stand on even footing with me? I-Im sorry. My tongue slipped! I wont take interest in that anymore! So let me go! Sadalmelik said quickly. I dont like to waste my time warning people. I could just just rip you to pieces and rece you with another guy, just like I did with Leo over there. Sadalmelik fervently nodded, looking at Leo through the gaps between Bel-Marduks fingers. Only the Zodiacs in knew how the original Leo had been eliminated for an unknown reason and been reced by someone else, and almost no one else other than Sadalmelik knew that the current Leo was a fragment of Bel-Marduk. A-Alright, so please put me down! Sadalmelik cried. She trembled faintly, feeling as if she would really die at this rate. Only after Bel-Marduk slowly took his hand off her could she start breathing again. Huff, huff. Sadalmelik was soaked in sweat as she watched Bel-Marduk, her eyes filled with terror. But you have a point. ? Sadalmelik looked at Bel-Marduk without saying anything else, not understanding what was going on inside his head. Smiling wickedly, Bel-Marduk spoke. Lets consider appointing Twilight as Ophiuchus. * * * Twilight, Twilight, Twilight! Twiliiiiiight! Pollux screamed in fury. Right after Chang-Sun teleported away, Pollux had been forced to fight against Kali, and had struggled badly as a result. If Chang-Sun had not fled in the middle of the battle, Pollux would likely not still be here, alive and breathing. Despite all your big talk, youve gotten very weak, Pollux. How does it feel like to be the weak one this time? Kali asked, smirking at Pollux. Im going to kill them, kill them! Twilight! Kali! Ill kill them aaaall! Pollux yelled at the top of his lungs. For Pollux, Chang-Sun had been a moth who flew over without knowing his ce, and Kali had been a bug he could crush to death any time. Pollux had considered them weaklings deserving only of disdain, but it was different now. Now, they had humiliated him, hurting him greatly. Still, Chang-Sun would not reappear no matter how indignant Pollux became. That left Pollux no choice but to quell his anger, leading him to unwittingly chew on his fingernails. That was when he suddenly felt a presence from behind. Pollux turned around, snapping in annoyance, Brother! Where in the world have you been?! Its Minerva Castor was also in bad shape. Perhaps it would have been different if Pollux had helped him, but it had not been easy for Castor to fight against Minerva on his own. Since he had already sustained serious injuries prior to the battle, Castor had been losing; there was no knowing how the fight would have turned out if Chang-Sun had not escaped, much like with his brother. Despite his own injuries, Castor hade to check up on his brother, who seemed to be in poor condition but Pollux merely criticized Castor instead. Pollux snapped. Youre an idiot! How can you not even be able to defeat Minerva? You seriously cant do anything right. I ended up in this mess because you werent here! Shit. Youre really frustrating. Do better next time! Alright? Pollux continued. Sorry. You always say that, but youre always the same! Pollux continued grubling, even though Castor already apologized. Thinking he needed [Nectar] at least, Pollux looked for Sadalmelik, but she was nowhere to be seen. Pollux cursed, Where did this bitch go? For fucks sake, no one here is useful! No one! Castor pursed his lips, looking at his brother. His arm had also been cut off, and half of his head had been destroyed. In fact, Castors injuries were worse than Pollux''s, so he was far from fine. Nevertheless, Pollux only criticized Castor in anger, not worrying about him even for a second. Hes always! Castor thought, gritting his teeth. It was just like the time they had invaded the Owls Nest, Minervas divine ground. When their invasion had turned into a failure, Castor had protested Polluxs retreat order, but Pollux had not hesitated to degrade Castor in front of everyone else. Although Castor had thought that Pollux wouldter apologize to him in private, Pollux never did so, as if he hadpletely forgotten about it. The problem was that the incident at the Owls Nest was not the first time Castor had spent eternity with his brother, and simr kinds of incidents had urred again and again. Pollux always believed his decisions were the only right ones, and practically enved Castor, his older brother. Of course, Castor had expressed uneasiness about that several times, but it only worked temporarily. It seemed that Pollux had never viewed Castor as equal, and that had always been a source of deep grievance. But here they were, going through the same situation again. Due to the situation, it was understandable that Pollux had not noticed his brothers wounds, but he was treating Castor like an idiotic subordinate, even though he had also lost his battle. Why is he treating me like this?! Castor thought as he watched Pollux. Although there was no knowing whether or not Pollux knew his twin brothers grievances, he did not pay Castor any more heed, at least not until his brother found Sadalmelik some timeter. Shes with Bel-Marduk? No wonder I couldnt find her. Shit! Pollux cursed again. Brother! Yeah. Pollux still did not even look at Castor as he said, Bring Sadalmelik over here. What? What do you mean, what? Cant you figure it out even after seeing my condition? I cant go to her like this, and that bitch isnt someone who will readilye just because I call her! So you go and bring her to me, Pollux snapped, still sounding as if he was addressing a subordinate. SnapD! At that moment, Castor felt something snapping inside his mind. Pollux, Im also hu! You just got some scratches! My injuries are totally more serious than yours! Look at me! Pollux interrupted. Still. Ah, fine. Forget it if you dont want to. I havent asked for anything big, but why do you insist on making a fuss? Slowpoke! Alright, Ill go myself! Pollux snapped as he brushed past Castor and headed in Sadalmeliks direction. Castor caught the cold look on Polluxs face and realized that his brother still had not even bothered to look at his injuries. Snap, snap! Thest straw in Castors head snapped. He reached out hisrge remaining hand toward Pollux very slowly. Now youre movi? Pollux began with a frown as he turned around in annoyance, but he had to stop talking when he saw Castors nk eyes There was no sign of any emotions or reason in Castors gaze as he grabbed Pollux. Although he tried to break away from Castors outrageously strong grip, Polluxs Divine ss was already shaky to the point that even his were unstable, which meant it was impossible to resist Castor in terms of physical strength. B-Brother! What are you suddenly doing?! Calm down! Get a hold of yo! Pollux shouted desperately. Youre always like this. Brother? Youre the only great one, and Im pathetic, yes? So As Castor slowly opened his mouth, Pollux could see darkness looming over him; his face was deathly pale, in sharp contrast to that darkness. ...Give me your greatness. N! Crack! Polluxs scream was cut short. [The Celestial Geminus has cannibalized the Celestial Geminus!] [The split Star Signs have been merged into one.] Castor chewed for a very long time. Crack, crackD! Chapter 381: Star, Purple Star Astrology (2) Chapter 381: Star, Purple Star Astrology (2) A ghostly ship leisurely sailed across a ck sea of stars. Barely any of its keel remained, making it resemble trash that needed to be disposed of. However, the ship was still recognizable enough to those who knew its identity; it was [Naglfar]. The ship that had exploded after trapping Bel-Marduk was intact. The hull is gone and only the frame is left, though, Chang-Sun thought. He let out a long sigh, leaning against a wall. He had not noticed it when he was in the middle of the battle against Bel-Marduk, but he could feel every part of him aching afterward. Maybe its because I havent finished absorbing the Incendiary Burial Ind, and forcibly unlocked the chapter of Js Postrmo on top of that. Well, I used omniscience and omnipotence too In addition, he had indiscriminately created explosions of and supreme sacred light, physically exerting himself even further. A young one like you shouldnt already be too tired to do some decent work! What are you doing?! I need to wrap bandages, so raise your arm quickly! Taotie nagged Chang-Sun, grumbling. Smiling bitterly, Chang-Sun held up his right arm. Taotie neatly wrapped Chang-Suns right shoulder with bandages from bottom to top before exining, Its nothing great, but itll still be somewhat useful in the short term. Chang-Sun nodded and tried swinging his right arm. Although his muscles still ached, he felt much better. The bandages seemed to be at least relic-grade, and were very effective in contrast to what Taotie said. He did say that he extorted these from a client who couldnt pay their bill, Chang-Sun recalled. Choi Bu-Yong was just like Taotie. Were all cksmiths fundamentally tsunderes? As that ridiculous question crossed his mind, Chang-Sun quietly chuckled. However, he noticed that Taotie had not yet left, continuing to prowl around him. Wondering what was wrong, Chang-Sun watched Taotie; it seemed the cksmith had a question that he was hesitant to ask Chang-Sun about. After a while, Taotie looked away with a slightly reddened face as he asked, How was it? Excuse me? Ah, how was it?! Oh. Chang-Sun realized that Taotie was asking about the [Juque Sword]. Although the weapon was one of Ou Yezis Fine Swords, Taotie had also put his efforts into it. Chang-Sun answered, It was great. Hmph! You finally know what this old man is capable of! Taotie said, nodding as if it were expected and crossing his arms. Chang-Sun had to hold back hisughter. The way Taotie confidently perked up right after Chang-Sun agreed with him resembled the behavior of a child. Then you know a mediocre contract wont be enough to scout me, yes? Taotie continued, furtively expressing his will to join . Chang-Sun readily nodded, saying, Tell me anything you want. Well, I never really gave much thought about it. As you already know, so many ces want this old man Taotie said pompously, twirling his mustache. It was at that moment that Minerva entered the room with a noticeably fatigued look. She said, Chang-Sun, hes awake. Chang-Sun nodded and stood up, ending his short break; it was time to interrogate Antares. * * * He hasnt budged even a little bit. Yeah, those guys arent exactly docile, Mars grumbled with his arms crossed. On the opposite side of the room, Antares was ring at Chang-Sun and the others ferociously, tightly bound by Divine Steel shackles. The shackles floated in the air, following whenever Antares made a motion and rattling noisily. Ever since Chang-Sun appeared, Antares had not said a word, only scowling silently at him. In fact, it looked almost as if Antares was never going to talk; his eyes were filled with the resolve not to reveal information no matter how much he was tortured. Watching Antares, Mars shook his head; however, he also looked very tired, perhaps because he had engaged in an intense battle against Chiron, the Sagittarius. However, he sporadically released murderous energy, implying he still had the desire to fight. Chang-Sun nodded and slowly approached Antares, saying, Antares. Antares eyes shone with murderous intent. Regardless, Chang-Sun continued, Have you ever thought about why Im keeping you here instead of sending you to the ? You must think its simply because I want to vent my pent-up anger as much as possible. Chang-Sun then drew [Tiamats Snaggletooth] in its dagger form and stroked the very sharp de with his finger, saying, And youd be precisely right. Stab! Chang-Sun held [Tiamats Snaggletooth] in a reverse grip and pierced Antares thigh with it. ! Antares opened his eyes wide; they soon turned bloodshot as he trembled in pain. Such an attack was usually nothing to him, but he was seriously wounded at the moment. In addition, his Divine Steel shackles stopped the cirction of his divine power, preventing him from recovering, so even the slightest shock felt more intense to him. On top of that, he had been pierced with Tiamats own tooth, and Chang-Sun had been infusing a lot of his energy into the dagger, making it extremely destructive even though it was currently sealed. Chang-Sun had even channeled additional divine power into the de as he stabbed Antares; thus, Antares was unable to resist. Chang-Sun pulled [Tiamats Snaggletooth] back out and Stab! Stab, stab, stab! Chang-Sun repeatedly pierced Antares with the dagger. He struck Antares shoulders, arms, calves, waist, chest The more he stabbed Antares, the harder Antares trembled. Leaning forward, Antares desperately tried to hold back his screams, but the pain eroded his resolve. Antares was usually a being who brought pain to other people and reigned over them, not someone who yielded and bowed. Chang-Sun had experienced a series of defeats to get to where he was, but Antares had always won and never lost, at least until now. Of course, Antares was nothingpared to Chang-Sun in terms of enduring pain. Stab! Arrrrgggh! Stop! Stooop! It hurts! It huuuuurts! Antares screamed at the top of his lungs, unable to take it anymore. Stab, stab, stab! Without blinking an eye, Chang-Sun continued to pierce Antares with the dagger. Antares blood flew into the air, slowly pooling on the floor. By the time Chang-Sun stood up, Antares was a wreck; covered with bleeding wounds, he panted and trembled violently. Even Mars quietly took a step backward with a slight frown, and Minervas face darkened as she followed Chang-Sun. Do you want to know something funny? Chang-Sun remarked as he caught his breath, covered in Antares blood. His eyes gleamed with madness as he continued, Iced the dagger with [Gaias Curse] before I started stabbing you. ! Antares looked upward, turning pale. You must have thought I wouldnt go that far while I interrogated you because you have a lot of information I need, and nned to buy time or make a deal based on that, Chang-Sun guessed. Antares pursed his lips, but they trembled non-stop, as Chang-Sun hadpletely seen through him. He had actually thought that Chang-Suns interrogation would notst long. The secret of [Gaias Curse], the locations of Xerxes and Crom Cruach, the characteristics of the [Impervious Body]... Chang-Sun stood to obtain a lot of information from him, so he had believed that Chang-Sun would never subject him to lethal harm. He had thought that all he had to do was endure for the moment, and the tide would eventually turn in his favor as Bel-Marduk and the other Zodiacs came to rescue him Chang-Sun sneered at Antares and said as if stating the obvious, You were wrong. If that had been my n, I would have tossed you in the and waited for them to finish the interrogation. Antares continued to tremble Secrets? I dont need to know them. Information? You dont have to tell me any of it. All I want is to make you suffer, so please dont talk, Chang-Sun said with a half-smirk. Ill get to torture you longer in that case. Ill talk! Ill tell you everything you want, so stop! Please! Antares cried. [Gaias Curse] was a poison that was so lethal that even Antares was not safe from it. Since he had increased his Divine ss abnormally quickly through Celestial Cannibalism, his were not particrly sturdy, making him more vulnerable to the poison than other Celestials. Even though the poison did not necessarily kill its target, perhaps death would be more merciful for a Celestial than being afflicted with [Gaias Curse]. The copse of a Divine ss, which wasmonly called plummeting or Spiritual Degradation, caused a Celestial to be a mortal again, so [Gaias Curse] brought terror to all Celestials. What could be scarier than losing their current self and joining samsara again? No, you dont have to, Chang-Sun said. With an emotionless expression, he tightened his grip around [Tiamats Snaggletooth] and continued, Please hang on. Stab! Arrrggggggghhhhh! Antares scream reverberated thunderously throughout [Naglfar]. * * * WhirrD! With the sound of pulleys turning, a chain tightened. [The eye in the darkness looks at the criminal!] Antares hung in the air as if he had been crucified, blood dripping from his drooped head; he had already lost consciousness due to the excessive bleeding. Pzzz, pzzzzD! Antares swayed precariously in the air, looking almost as if he would disintegrate into dust. Even rags would be in better condition than him. As Thanatos eye appeared through a spatial gap, he clicked his tongue as he watched Antares. However, Chang-Sun could see that Thanatos was grinning, implying that he was enjoying the moment a lot. It was understandable, as they had gotten to capture a Zodiac. Even in the , was more troublesome than ; the Celestials were more wicked and sly than the Evil Celestials of , making it harder to catch them. Judging from the look on your face, you seem to have found out a lot of interesting information. In response to Thanatos, Chang-Sun jokingly answered, I cant hide anything from you. Its as if youre watching me like a ghost. Dont forget that Im the head of those ghosts.[1] So can you share your findings with me? After quietlyughing at Thanatos joke, Chang-Sun nodded. He said, I found out where Xerxes and Crom Cruach are locked up. Whoa. Where are they? Theyre very close, Chang-Sun replied. Close? The depth of the natia Empire Pce. Ha, they really nned this thoroughly, huh? The natia Empire was the only empire in Arcadia, Worldline #802. It was a utopian ce where seemingly ipatible elements such as magic, miracles, and science coexisted in harmony. The problem was that the Zodiacs were the only Guardians of the empires sole religion. Antares and the others had used their apostles or descended into the empire themselves to intervene in its affairs. Naturally, the depths of such an empires pce were the safest ce to hide something, and that was the most valuable information Chang-Sun had gotten from Antares. Chang-Sun had already been nning to go to Arcadia after taking care of , and now he had his first definite destination. And? They have a specific location where they harvest the raw materials for [Gaias Curse], Chang-Sun said. Where is it? Thanatos eye shone more brightly than ever. [Gaias Curse] was also a troubling issue in the , so they needed the countermeasure too. After Chang-Sun told Thanatos the location I never would have expected it to be there. Thanatos sighed and started to contemte the information. Shortly after, he continued. Antares could be lying, so Ill look further into it too. Ill share the news with you when I get something. Good, Chang-Sun said with a nod. Then, the pulleys started to turn again, and the gate to the Bottomless Void opened up under Antares feet; Thanatos was going to bring Antares back to the and interrogate him further. I hope youll be able to produce good results in Pris too. Antares started to be sucked into the Bottomless Void. Ah, and can you deliver this to the Sixth Elder? Chang-Sun asked as he tossed something in the direction of Thanatos eye. Thanatos stopped the ss bottle in the air, asking a question. What is this? Its his extract of [Gaias Curse], Chang-Sun answered. Hmm? Didnt you use this while interrogating him? No way. Why would I waste it on him? Chang-Sun replied with a scoff. Thanatos chuckled dryly. Chang-Sun had imed to have used [Gaias Curse] during his interrogation, but had he just been lying to Antares to threaten him? But his Divine ss is disintegrating. Maybe its a cebo effect, Chang-Sun said with a shrug. Youve got to be kidding me. The disintegration of Antares Divine ss was the result of his firm belief that Chang-Sun had used [Gaias Curse] on him. Thanatos continued to chuckle dumbfoundedly. 1. The raw is ?? ???? ????? ?? ?? ???. In Korean, Youre like a ghost means that the person knows everything and there is no fooling them. ? Chapter 382: Star, Purple Star Astrology (3) Chapter 382: Star, Purple Star Astrology (3) Jingwang will love it though. The Jingwang King was the First Elder, who had taught Chang-Sun how to obtain the [Impervious Body]. Right before Jingwang had been dragged to the , he had tragically lost his child to Antares, so Thanatos nned to leave interrogating Antares to Jingwang. Thinking the interrogation would yield very interesting results, Chang-Sun nodded. Ill share any information when I get something good. Then, Thanatos slowly closed his eye, and the pressure he exuded also disappeared. Chang-Sun turned in the opposite direction and operated [Machinas Clockwork] on his left wrist, [Naglfar] trembling in response. [A part of Machinas Clockwork has been restored in ordance with the users request.] [Machinas Clockwork has been synchronized with Naglfar!] [You have sessfully located the frequency of the Artificial Intelligence Wait; connecting to the frequency.] [The Artificial Intelligence Wait has been appointed as the controlling Artificial Intelligence of Naglfar.] Pzzzz! I was wondering who was suddenly calling me, and it was you, master. Where did you get this kind of stuff again? After a short mechanical sound, the voice of [Wait] echoed from the ceiling, tinged with surprise. It was likely because Chang-Sun had suddenly summoned [Wait] after ordering him to locate Peter the Apostle in the outer universe. One thing led to another, Chang-Sun said with a shrug. Once you finish building it, I think itll be a piece of cake to bring down most divine grounds using this ship, but youre just saying you got it after one thing led to another. Youre truly remarkable, master. On that note, let me adorably pay my respects! Shut up before I reboot you, Chang-Sun said, scowling at [Wait]. I feel really sad when youre cold to me. Really sad. ?;?? ???`? Arge screen window suddenly popped up, and [Wait] began to print weird emoticons. ? @????????????????????????????????????@???????????????????????????????????? I might cry, you know. ????? Waaaaaaah. ????*(><)*???? My master is too cold! Although the never-ending parade of emoticons was problematic in its own way, where did [Wait] get the audacity to addmentary in his middle-aged mans voice? [Wait] was never going to stop at this rate, so Chang-Sun brought his hand toward [Machinas Clockwork] without saying anything else. Stop! Stooooop! Please dont do that. =????(??????) Ill do better, so give me one more chance! *(?o?tso??)?? [Wait] was asking for forgiveness, but he was still printing emoticons and even sent a heart symbol. Chang-Sun was unsure what was up with that; however, [Wait] would still be the same even if Chang-Sun reproached him. Chang-Sun just let out a sigh, thinking, Im not sure if I made the right call to bring him here. [Naglfar] was a mobile fortress, so controlling the ship, getting the necessary materials, and restoring the ship required a lot of calctions. Since Chang-Sun was getting ready to give some bruises, he really had no time to attend to that. Simon Magus could have been suited for that job, but he was also very busy. That was why Chang-Sun had brought [Wait], who had experience in controlling the [Heaven Link]... Still, [Wait] was too noisy, so sending him back to where he had been seemed like a good idea to Chang-Sun. But Its too cruel to make him stay in that quiet ce on his own, Chang-Sun thought, clicking his tongue quietly. Youre definitely the king of tsunderes, master. You may always grumble, but youre the most warm-hearted person in the world. (?????) Please ept my love, master. (???? ? ????) ??? ? Wait bbered after noticing what Chang-Sun was thinking. Without hesitation, Chang-Sun reached for [Machinas Clockwork]. Beep! [You have terminated the connection to the Artificial Intelligence Wait!] * * * At the Evil Dragon Castle, the temporary headquarters of the had sent Uriel to oversee the current war, and Uriel was having a meeting with Lahmu at that moment. What could the great enforcer of justice want with a loser like me? Lahmu asked sarcastically as he red at Uriel with his one remaining eye, which was covered in bandages. Lahmu had been the mastermind when Ushumgalu had disgraced himself by pouncing on Chang-Sun without thinking it through. However, Lahmu, Kulullu, and Mushmahhu had been caught in the same explosion that severely injured Ushumgalu, and were thus also wounded. Although Lahmu was unsure how such a thing could even be possible, Chang-Sun had weeded out everyone who had plotted against him with one explosion. Chang-Sun had proven to be much more skilled than his known level implied, thus earning recognition as someone qualified to be Tiamats concubine. After the incident, Lahmus faction had quickly and naturally lost their influence in ; in contrast, Pabilsags faction had begun rising quickly. There was even an ongoing rumor that Lahmus faction would eventually crumble, as they had gotten on Chang-Suns bad side. Lahmu had felt as if he was about to go out of his mind, seemingly forced to sit by and watch his own downfall. If he had been in better shape, he would have clung to his faction members clothes and tried to persuade them, but he was unable to. Even at that moment, Lahmu gripped his chest as he felt a strong pain in his heart. Keough! The explosions created bybining and supreme sacred light were not merely destructive; they also burst into fearsome fragments. Once the fragments entered someones body, they could corrode ones divine power little by little, acting like a devastating poison. The reason for that was Chang-Suns [Blood Toxin]; the problem was that there was no definite antidote for it. That was why Lahmu and the other siblings were unable to get out of their sickbeds. Why dont you have this? Uriel replied as he handed Lahmu a ss bottle. However, Lahmu just red back and forth between the ss bottle and Uriel with bloodshot eyes. With a half-smirk, Uriel added, Its [Nectar]. Itll alleviate your pain, even though its not really an antidote. Despite Uriels exnation, Lahmu did not reach out for the bottle. You dont have to worry about my motive. I cant really benefit from scheming against a bedridden loser, can I? Uriel remarked sarcastically. Uriels words crushed Lahmus pride, but he was not exactly wrong. Lahmu finally snatched the ss bottle and drank it up. Then Paaah! A cooling sensation emerged from his heart and spread all throughout his body. The pain miraculously disappeared, Lahmu thought, his eyes widening. He had been drinking all kinds of miraculous drugs, including addictive narcotics, but they only worked temporarily. After a while, the pain always started up again. However, that did not happen with [Nectar]. In fact, he was so energized that he felt as if could get out of his sickbed after resting for a little longer. Perhaps because Lahmu was staring at the bottle too hard, Uriel quietly burst intoughter, making Lahmus cheeks heat up in embarrassment. I can give you more if you want, Uriel said, still smiling. From what I know, not many crafters can concoct [Nectar] now, Lahmu said. He could not distance himself from Uriel any longer due to the tempting [Nectar]. And Im one of those crafters, Uriel replied. Tell me what you want, Lahmu said. I believe my goal isnt really different from yours, Sir Lahmu, Uriel said, his gaze turning cold as he continued, The demise of Divine Twilight. ! Im the bringer of light and the enforcer who maintains the bnce of , but Divine Twilight is a sinner who will break the bnce someday, Uriel said. Despite the magnitude of his deration, he exuded a holy and elegant aura, as if he had emerged from a sacred icon. I believe that the Alliance punishing represents the will of to continue its great history, so I wont stand in the Alliances way. However, its different for Divine Twilight, as hell bring a catastrophe unless hes punished now. Lahmus gaze turned sharp as he realized why was participating in this war, even though the usually talked about the bnce of the world and was reluctant to intervene in the affairs of other . There was something that had made the goal of align with Uriels own, causing the entire to take action. What should I do? Lahmu thought as he began to make calctions. His head had cleared up after the pain disappeared, so he had a feeling that he would be able toe up with a decent n now. Perhaps because of that change, his tone became far more polite as he asked, What do I need to do? * * * The battle that had broken out between the Alliance and in Pris was growing intense. Among the ongoing fights on the battlefield, the most intense battle took ce where Tiamat exerted her influence. [The Constetion ck Tortoise has descended!] [The Constetion White Tiger has descended!] In the north sky, the Seven Mansions of the ck Tortoisended on the ground, transforming into a turtle with a snake head for a tail. Roaaaar! The Seven Mansions of the White Tiger took the form of a huge tiger in the south sky. Both the White Tiger and ck Tortoise roared at the sky, where Tiamats eyes filled the air. With two great demonic creatures by his side, Taeul held his cane high. You guys will do all kinds of things to kill me, huh? Im just one person. We just wish for our victory, Taeul answered Tiamat, then tapped the ground with his cane. Thump! A ripple spread outward across the ground, powering up the ck Tortoise and White Tiger. As their became brighter, they grew dozens of times bigger, almost covering the entire divine ground. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! [The Seven Mansions of the North and West have begun to reveal their malice upon themand of the Celestial Zi Wei Yuan!] The two great demonic creatures eyes turnedpletely ck like ebony pearls, tinged with madness. Their aura surpassed the level of demonic energy, bing filled with pure malice; it was great evil energy. By deactivating their reason, which had kept their instincts under control, Taeul had made both creatures animal instincts surface. Even Taeul had no way to control the two creatures until they used up their great evil energy and regainedposure. Boooom! The White Tiger leaped high in their colossal form, aiming for Tiamats left eye. Kyaaaaaaah! Shrieking, the ck Tortoise opened the mouths of both their turtle and snake heads. They had lost one of their heads after being hunted by Chang-Sun, but their Divine ss had recovered to some degree with Taeuls help. Swoosh, swoosh, swooshD A long wave of freezing water soared into the air toward Tiamats right eye. You people are cute. Tiamats reptilian eyes took on curved shapes, then suddenly widened. [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon has activated the Authority Primordial Ocean!] At that moment, ck clouds filled the sky of Pris. Rumble, thudD! Then, a great downpour started. The rain was highly acidic, as well as being infused with Tiamats divine power; it was no exaggeration to say that everyst drop was highly poisonous. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The ground cracked, and water rose up from underground and mixed with the downpour, drastically raising the water level and creating a great flood. Whoa. Damn. This is my home, but its hard to tell whose it is anymore, Taeul said with a dry chuckle, noticing how quickly Tiamat was gaining control over Pris. SmaaaaackD! Even before they could reach Tiamats left eye, the White Tiger was knocked away as if they had been hit in the waist by something invisible and colossal, rolling across the ground. The ice ray that the ck Tortoise had fired was weakened by the downpour, and died out even before it could hit Tiamat. Krrrrr! The ck Tortoise growled at the sky in discontentment, but they could not fly upward because of the powerful rainstorm that kept them trapped on the ground, crushing them little by little. Sturdy shell fragments flew into the air, and their flesh and muscles were ground to a pulp, making their body tilt to one side. Thud! It was as if the demonic creatures were trapped in a robust and narrow metal cell. The White Tiger also struggled desperately to stand up, but was unable to move an inch; it was as if they were chained up by metal chains, their entire body turning bloody in a sh. Even though you talked all big, calling yourselves great demonic creatures or something, youre all pathetic. me your misfortune for meeting the wrong master. However, just as Tiamat was about to deliver her sentence to the two great demonic creatures in a solemn voice I heard dragons have something called a reverse scale, and its also why our Azure Dragon plummeted. Then, is it the same for you too? a voice rang out ominously from behind Tiamat. Chapter 383: Star, Purple Star Astrology (4) Chapter 383: Star, Purple Star Astrology (4) My reverse scale? How are you going to find it? Hahaha! Tiamat quietly burst intoughter, but the effect of thatugh on Pris was far from subtle. An immense pressure spread throughout Pris, causing the whole region to tremble. She was not even physically in the area and was only inflicting damage on Pris in her spiritual form, so the idea of finding her reverse scale from Pris was preposterous. Even though the man was holding his sword against Tiamats nape, he was nowhere close to her real body, as it was just her spiritual form that she had manifested through her Channeling. What would happen if the man severed her Channeling, though? Let him! She could reform it over and over! shD! Spuuurt! The mans sword moved audibly, and Tiamat felt a cold sensation as blood flew up high into the air from behind her. Whoa? Tiamat eximed in surprise, because even though it was miniscule, the man had managed to leave a scratch on her real body. She turned her head and saw the man, who seemed to be an assassin working for Taeul, watching her with a ferocious gaze; he was covered in Tiamats blood. Even though the wound was miniscule for Tiamat, it would definitely not be that for other people. I guess you had a reason for your confidence. Tiamat muttered, thinking that the assassin had to be capable of a magic spell or an Authority that could be used to inflict harm on ones real body regardless of distance. Still, Tiamat grinned as she went on. Youre still a fly, though. Boooooom! Something huge fell on top of the assassins head. The assassin tried to retreat backward in surprise, but the thing was much bigger and more destructive than he had expected. The space where the assassin had just been was ripped to shreds, creating a deep crater. Above the rising clouds of dust, the shape of a dragons huge front paw and ws became faintly visible. Tiamat had really killed the assassin with her front paw as if she were killing a fly. Considering how the assassin was also a high-ss Celestial who aided Taeul, the result was unbelievable. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Then, Tiamat moved her front paw forward through the spatial gap it had emerged from. It alone was so vast that it could cover the entirety of Pris. In fact, Tiamats paw even eclipsed the sun, and its shadow loomed across the ground. What are you all waiting for? We should teach our guest how scary a pack of flies can be, Taeulmanded, still maintaining hisposure even though the sight was emotionally overwhelming. As Taeul tapped the ground with his cane again, the Evil Celestials on standby simultaneously flew at Tiamat. Just like the assassin from earlier, each and every one of them was one of Taeuls vassals, whom he had trained by sharing his . That meant they were more outstanding than most Celestials. Swoosh, swoosh, swooshD! sh, sh! Spuuuuurt! The Celestials began with Tiamats front paw, then tenaciously went after the parts of Tiamat that were not even revealed, such as her arms, chest, and nape. Every time the Celestials shed and stabbed Tiamat with their swords and spears, an enormous amount of blood sttered into the air. So you people arent flies, but rather mosquitoes? Tiamat muttered in annoyance, feeling hindered by the Celestials who kepting after her, but she could not ignore them; no matter how insignificant a mosquito was on its own, an army of them was dangerous. Besides, there was no knowing what kinds of germs they could pass onto her through her wounds. Get out of my way! Krrrrrrr! The area in front of Tiamat shattered once again. As fragments of space itself flew apart like shards of ss, Tiamats Evil Dragon mouth suddenly showed up and pushed away the bothersome pack of flies. Crack! Tiamat opened her jaws wide and ripped into them with her fangs Crack, crack. Whenever she moved her saw-like teeth, all the Evil Celestials within her reach were crushed. Arrrrghhhh! Keough! S-Save me.! The Evil Celestials inside her mouth writhed and screamed in pain, but those who survived continued to attack Tiamat, not caring about their colleagues deaths. Thus, Tiamat ramped up her countermeasures. She revealed her left front paw too, smashing many of the buildings in Pris, and also asionally used her tail to smash the Evil Celestials into a pulp. At the same time, she strengthened the downpour, making it nearly impossible to even see past ones face within the area. Floodwaters coursed rapidly, rushing forth like a roaring beast that would soon devour everyone in Pris. On top of that, the waters were so acidic that the Celestials were likely to melt if they were swept away. Thud, boom, thud! Parts of Tiamats real body emerged through spatial gaps whenever necessary, indiscriminately crushing everything in her way. The sight of her freely summoning rain and floods made it look as if Taeul and his vassals would be helpless even if they all continued to attack her. [Pris is crumbling devastatingly quickly!] [The Authority Primordial Ocean is active.] [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon is dominating the battlefield!] Smack, smack, smaaaackD! Crack, craaaack! Countless Evil Celestials died, their blood turning the waters red as they were swept away. Their corpses melted in the acid, creating bubbles. [Primordial Ocean] was Tiamats Signature; it could return anything to its primordial state. From the beginning, she had carried some of the Mother Terra Celestials characteristics, symbolizing the primordial ocean from which the first lives had emerged. In other words, all the creatures in Worldline #801 came from part of her, so she could return those beings to their primordial state as she willed. Although the Evil Celestials in Pris were not from Worldline #801, they were living beings, so they were notpletely free from her Signature. It was an overwhelming catastrophe started by an apocalypse-summoning monster. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Pris was simply crumbling too quickly. Its a shame, a shame, Taeul muttered, clicking his tongue. Looking at the being who could bring to this world if she wished, he continued, Had she chosen to be a , she would be a matchless king and eventually an Emperor. Despite her potential, she refuses her destiny. How foolish is that? Taeul sincerely pitied Tiamat. If she wanted it, Taeul would be willing to hand her the entirety of Worldline #801 in spite of its value. However, Tiamat refused to walk on the path before her and continued to act stubborn, which Taeul found disappointing. If she has no intention to do so, I should set her straight as the Prophecy Star, who foresees the destinies people are born with, Taeul said as he took a step forward for the first time. Even at that moment, his vassals were dying, but he did not even blink. Just then Rooaaaar! The space in front of Taeul shattered. Tiamat opened her draconic mouth and revealed her ferocious fangs, ready to shred Taeul, but she was stopped midway. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The White Tiger and ck Tortoise had begun using all their power to push away Tiamats lower jaw. They were dying, but they were precariously holding back the Evil Dragons mouth, which was hundreds of times bigger than them. Tiamat, no matter how hard I think, its such a shame to give up on you like this. So let me make you an offer again. Do you really not want to join me? Taeul asked. Do you know what my favorite line is among the things my husband candidate has said? Tiamat the Evil Dragons eyes gleamed coldly as she spoke. You can save your bullshit for someone else. Tiamat shoved away the White Tiger and ck Tortoise with her jaw, arriving right in front of Taeul. Boom, booom! [The Constetion White Tiger has been annihted!] [The Constetion ck Tortoise has plummeted!] The two great demonic creatures blood turned Tiamats ocean even redder. Then you really leave me no choice, Taeul said as he tapped the ground with his cane again. Tap! Right before Tiamat was about to crush Taeul with her saw-like teeth, a miracle took ce. [The Celestial Zi Wei Yuan has activated the Authority Starlight Retrieval, withdrawing his scattered throughout the world!] Swish, swoosh, swish! rose up from the corpses of the Evil Celestials who had been swept away in the [Primordial Ocean] or had been ripped apart by TIamats teeth, and that included the of the White Tiger and ck Tortoise who had just died. Then, it flew toward Taeul. The more he absorbed, the more radiant his sacred light became. By the time he finished absorbing the , he was able to let go of his cane and stand tall. His once curved back was now straight, and the wrinkles on his face were gone. After being rejuvenated, his eyes were sharper than ever. Whoooosh! A pool of golden light emerged from under his feet and soon engulfed him him, turning him into a figure of pure light. It was also around that time that Tiamats teeth were about to reach Taeul. Boooooom! Taeul merely held out his hand, but Tiamat could not move forward any further. A shockwave fanned outward from behind Taeul, destroying the remaining buildings. Rumble! You just asked if they were flies or mosquitoes, yes? Both answers are technically wrong. Taeul had begun speaking with his divine voice, making his speech sound more solemn. Theyre neither flies nor mosquitoes, because theyre all my avatars. I can create and take their lives as I please, so all their achievements ultimately belong to me. Tiamat frowned, noticing how the air around Taeul changed as he continued. And those aplishments be a after umting to a certain level. Thats the countermeasure I developed for opponents who were tricky to deal with, and its also how I got to where I am now. Unlike the other two of the Three Enclosures, Tian Shi Yuan and Tai Wei Yuan, Zi Wei Yuan had spent a great deal of time in seclusion; if that had been to control his avatars, it made sense. After listening to Taeul, a question shed through Tiamats mind. If it was possible to create a by making ones avatar earn aplishments, what had Taeul been trying to obtain through his avatars? It did not take long to reach an answer, as Taeul spoke once more.. And a new has been created just now. You! As Tiamats eyes widened, Taeul continued. Dragon-ying. Although Taeul was covered in light, it seemed as if he was smiling for some reason as he tightened his grip on Tiamats jaw. SpuuuuurtD! Tiamats wounds, which Taeuls vassals had been creating with their weapons, burst simultaneously and died Pris red. Sensing danger, Tiamat, whose true form was hidden on the other side of the world, quickly retreated backward. Her image flickered within Pris as she repeatedly disappeared and reappeared, heading for the hidden side of the divine ground. Its toote. Taeul spoke with a grin, drawing a diagonal line downward in Tiamats direction using his index and middle fingers. Stter! An extremely deep wound appeared on the lower part of Tiamats nape as the line crossed it, bleeding profusely like a waterfall. Oh, my! Youve managed to avoid it again. Youre truly remarkable, but I can just continue creating wounds. Swish, swoosh, swishD! If I cut you again and again Ill be able to find your reverse scale at some point. sh, sh, sh! Spuuuurt! Taeul continued to move his fingers in the air, splitting space and inflictingrge wounds on Tiamats real body. She continued retreating backward and flying away from Taeul, but she still sustained injuries. It did not take long for her to be covered in wounds. For the first time, Tiamat sensed danger. Although she controlled her [Primordial Ocean] more actively and repeatedly struck Taeul, her rain and floods could not break through Taeuls sacred light. The problem was that the waters sweptthe Evil Celestials to their deaths, making Taeul even stronger in the process. Wh y?! Tiamat gritted her teeth. She already knew that Taeul was as skilled as her, but Taeuls of Dragonying put her at an absolute disadvantage. Thus, she intended to wait and use another method to turn the tide around. However Ah! Youd better give up already if youre waiting for your children toe and help you. Taeul spoke all of a sudden. Tiamat nkly murmured in response. What? You know, you could have loved your children better. They were all full of grievances about you ! Just as Tiamat was about to respond, Taeul drew a perpendicr line with his index and middle fingers, muttering as if he hade to a sudden realization. It looks like I found it. aaaaash! After Taeuls onught, Tiamat had already been covered with hideous wounds. This time, however, the long wound revealed another scale that was hidden under the others; it was her reverse scale. Ill take that as a trophy. Taeul held out his empty left hand, and Tiamat actually felt his touch on her reversed scale. Knowing that she would be in real danger if her reverse scale sustained an injury, Tiamat quickly fired her [Dragon Breath]. CrrraaakkD! The skin around her reverse scale was shredded to a pulp as Taeul forcibly tried to pull the scale out. At the same time, [Dragon Breath] engulfed Taeul, and his sacred light started to melt. Both of them used their full power, as they instinctively knew that backing down was equivalent to death. Nevertheless, Taeul had the of Dragonying, so he had the upper hand no matter how hard Tiamat tried. At this rate! Tiamat thought, fear appearing in her eyes for the first time. I think Ill take your head as a trophy. At that moment, an ominous, cold voice emerged from behind Taeul. He turned back in surprise, only to see that Chang-Sun was already close to him. With a cold smile, Chang-Sun held out his hand, a sphere of and supreme divine light spinning at his fingertips. Explode, Chang-Sunmanded. Chapter 384: Star, Purple Star Astrology (5) Chapter 384: Star, Purple Star Astrology (5) No! Boooom! Taeul cried out as the explosion of and supreme sacred light instantly engulfed him. The explosion was hotter and brighter than Taeuls sacred light, forcing him to use everything he had to defend himself. Of course, it was still not enough to nullify the shockwave, causing him to be catapulted away violently. Chang-Sun thus used the opportunity to his advantage and quickly made a move. Twilight! Tiamat gasped, but Chang-Sun quickly gestured at her and said, Follow me. Tiamats eyes widened slightly, but she soon nodded. Paaah! A pool of light spread out from Tiamats colossal true form, and a young girl appeared beside Chang-Sun. Tiamat looked noticeably tired, but Chang-Sun had a strong feeling that her fatigue was not due to the fight against Taeul. Maybe its because of her children, Chang-Sun thought. He had coincidentally overheard Taeul telling Tiamat that she should have been a better mother. Of course, such a remark would have hurt her even if she was a strict mother. Chang-Sun wondered what to tell her for a moment, but soon shook his head. He too had been in conflict with his parents for a long time, and they had reconciled only recently. No advice from other people had helped him; family matters were best taken care of within the family. The only thing outsiders could really do was stay by ones side throughout the process. Chang-Sun knew that the best thing he could give Tiamat right now was silent constion. [Activating a Teleportation Rune!] Chang-Sun and Tiamat reappeared a vast distance away from the battlefield. Why dont you rest here for now? Ill deal with him from now on, Chang-Sun said, quickly checking Tiamats condition using his [Gnostic Eye]. After seeing that she was okay, Chang-Sun was just about to head back to Taeul again, gripping his [Twilight Spear] in one hand, but Tiamat held up her adorable hand and grabbed Chang-Suns. Chang-Sun turned back to look at her and saw a hesitant look in her eyes, reminiscent of a child who wished for their parents not to go to work. Only after a long time did Tiamat say, Be careful. Although she looked as if she had a lot to say, she kept it to herself. Chang-Sun nodded and patted Tiamats head. Upon feeling Chang-Suns warm hand, Tiamats eyes widened. Had she ever been patted like this before? Dont worry, Chang-Sun said nonchntly, then vanished using the Teleportation Rune. Rascal, Tiamat muttered after staring nkly for a long time. She continued to pout, straightening her disheveled hair, but her smile did not disappear for some reason, as she still felt Chang-Suns warmth and scent. * * * [Activating the Teleportation Rune!] [Activating the Teleportation Rune!] Paah, paah, paah! As Chang-Sun teleported to Taeuls location, [Wait] apologized to Chang-Sun. Ill never do such a thing again, so please forgive me I dont want to go back there! Ever! Chang-Sun had temporarily severed their connection due to the never-ending nonsense talk from [Wait]. It seemed his choice had overwhelmed [Wait] with utter shock. In any event, it was understandable; [Wait] had no doubt loved the taste(?) of the inner universe after wandering the empty outer universe, considering his talkative nature. Chang-Sun thought to himself that perhaps he had found a way to threaten [Wait] if the artificial intelligence bothered him in the future. In truth, it was also hard for Chang-Sun to give up on using [Wait], but of course, he still had to make sure [Wait] gave his word. Chang-Sun warned [Wait], Try your nonsense one more time and Ill make sure that the only people youll be able to meet until you malfunction are Outer Celestials. Ha-Hahaha I found Lady Tiamats location, you know! As [Wait] brought up his achievement, Chang-Sun nodded in agreement. The ce where Tiamat and Taeul fought had been separated from Pris, so it was very difficult to calcte the coordinates. Had it not been for [Wait], Chang-Sun would have been unable to save Tiamat from danger. Phew! [Wait] finally heaved a long sigh of relief before he continued. But you know ? Is the rtionship between you and Lady Tiamat Arggghhhh! Stop! Stoooop! Im sorry! My deepest apologies! Please dont do that! Only after telling [Wait] that this was his final warning did Chang-Sun finish drawing his next Teleportation Rune. Tap! He came to a halt and looked up as a huge gate opened up in the sky. Rumble! [The Hell Gate has opened!] The gate of the , the realm that separated thends of the living and the dead, faintly materialized and gradually opened up. W-What?! What in the world is going on?! Didnt the guys withdraw from the Alliance? Shiiiiiit! The monstrous and demonic Celestials of were thrown into chaos upon the Hell Gates sudden emergence. Things had already been hectic due to the full-scale attack of the Alliance, so they had been d for the absence of the . However, the had just rescinded their withdrawal and appeared again, leaving the Celestials in shock. [The Authority Execution Sword has been activated, casting the Divine Ground Twilight-Setting Battlefield over the Divine Ground Pris!] [Two divine grounds are colliding.] [The domains of and Purple Star Astrology> have partially ovepped.] [You have activated your Khakkhara as the Ksitigarbha King, sessfully summoning the army of the .] [The connection between the and is unstable.] [You have summoned only a part of the army!] From the perspective of the , was a criminal organization that had vited the , so it was technically possible to activate [Execution Sword] on arge scale. Of course, reality did not always work out in ordance with theory, so Chang-Sun could not install the Twilight-Setting Battlefield withplete disregard for Pris, the divine ground that had been installed in advance. Even if that were possible, Chang-Sun would not have been able to invite the other Celestials from the Alliance to the Twilight-Setting Battlefield, so he would end up having to punish on his own, repeating the events of thest . As he had to avoid such an oue, Chang-Sun had decided to take a different approach. While activating [Execution Sword], he had forcibly oveid the Twilight-Setting Battlefield onto Pris, weakening Taeul, the ruler of the ce, and Now I get to call reinforcements, Chang-Sun thought, smiling crookedly. [The army of the Purgatory ne has appeared!] Clink, creeeeeaakD! Kiyaaaaah! Ominous ghostly wails and raging gales descended upon the Twilight-Setting Battlefield as the battalions of the Purgatory ne appeared one after another. On the Ksitigarbha Kings order, the envoys of the have descended here to punish the criminals! Listen up, reapers and soldiers! Arrest all criminals in this ce and transfer them to the Purgatory ne! Jingwang and Chogangthe First Elder and Second Elderrevealed themselves first. Jingwang was leading the Purgatory ne soldiers, who wore red masks and held bats and ropes in their hands. Meanwhile, Chogangnded on the ground astride his blue Dragon, apanied by bizarre-looking monsters such as Yakshas and Rakshasas. The door to the Purgatory ne had not opened uppletely, so Chang-Sun could only summon two of the Ten Purgatory Kings and a part of the Purgatory ne army. However, they were already enough to turn the tide of battle in the Alliances favor. Besides, the army of the Purgatory ne was not the only one to appear. [The Giants are roaring!] [The warriors announce their entry into the war!] Chang-Suns subordinates had also appeared and joined the battle against . [Wait], I have to find out Peter the Apostles whereabouts, but Chang-Sun looked in a certain direction and continued, ...Ill need some time first. Paaah! Twilight. Just as Chang-Sun finished speaking, Taeul teleported in front of him. Even though he had previously been rxed, Taeuls voice was now filled with annoyance as he watched Chang-Sun in disbelief. What is it? Do you think its weird to see a person who should be stuck with the guys here? Chang-Sun asked sarcastically. Taeul stayed silent, which meant Chang-Sun was right. Even though Taeul waspletely engulfed in light, it would be odd not to understand his silence. Chang-Sun smirked as he continued, Seriously. Theres no one else as absurd as you people. Youre all hell-bent on killing each other, but youre great partners in times like this. Rustle! [The middle volume of Prtis Spellbook has opened!] Well, it doesnt really matter though, Chang-Sun said with a chuckle. [The third chapter Js Postrmo has been applied, creating an Abomination!] Surrounded by that was connected to the upper body of a Cataclysm Celestial, Chang-Sun started releasing supreme sacred light through his [Twilight Spear]. Pzzzz, pzzzzz! The and supreme sacred light moved together in a whirlwind, but they did not mix with each other. They then turned into a pir that soared into the sky. Chang-Sun seemed to have grown far more proficient at controlling both opposing Divinities at once. BooomD! Chang-Sun sprang forth and flew at Taeul. Youre such a pain in the ass! Taeul roared in anger, reaching out for Chang-Sun. He had been going through a great deal of trouble to build the of Dragonying through his avatar, but Chang-Sun had crashed in and disrupted his entire n. He has no more avatars, Chang-Sun thought. In other words, Taeul had no more means to kill Chang-Sun. Then as long as I can maintain my Abomination, I can fight on even footing against him. Chang-Sun analyzed the difference between his and Taeuls levels very rationally. Although it would likely have been different without [Prtis Spellbook], Chang-Sun deduced that his chances were good with the spellbook. If he used the explosion of and supreme sacred light in a timely manner, he had a real chance of victory. Then Ill use what I learned just now here, Chang-Sun thought as he thrust the [Twilights Spear] forth, his and supreme sacred light gathering around the spearhead in a whirlwind. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! As the ck and white lights blended with each other, purple light began to emerge little by little, resembling twilight. A pool of scarlet light spread like a fog, and purple spheres floated up and danced around Chang-Sun, looking like purple fairies delighted to meet him. However, every one of those spheres was an atrocious and destructive weapon. Thebination of and supreme sacred light was derived from a Signature that Chang-Sun had failed to create despite his efforts. The centripetal force that had been built up through the whirlwinds rotation pulled the and supreme sacred light inward, to prevent the explosions from taking ce earlier than Chang-Sun intended. He could stop the spinning if necessary, or otherwise push the spheres from side to side to direct the explosions in perpendicr directions. Just as Chang-Sun wished, the purple spheres turned into lightning bolts and poured down onto Taeul. His fierce spear thrust had made it look as if the sun itself was falling; that was why he had named it Duskfall. It was the technique that would be his Signature. [You have acquired a new technique!] Rumble, whoosh, whooshD! After dusk came the sunset. There was no better way than that to describe Chang-Suns technique. Wherever Chang-Sun tore through the world with the [Twilight Spear], purple lightning bolts followed, falling upon everything in their path. Ripped, destroyed, exploded Taeuls limbs fell off every time, but Taeul did not bat an eye. In fact, Taeul actively used his limbs as they flew up in the air,manding them. Explode. BoooomD! It was as if Taeul was trying to show that his sacred light was just as destructive as Chang-Suns. The explosions from Taeuls body parts not only deflected the explosions of Duskfall, but also overpowered them with sheer force. His explosions are stronger than mine? Chang-Sun thought, his expression darkening in surprise Although Chang-Sun had restrained his explosions to maintain the form of Duskfall, he had not thought that Taeul would be able to create explosions of a simr level. Did Taeul have a simr technique that he could use to counteract the explosions of and supreme sacred light? That question crossed Chang-Suns mind for a moment. No, its a little different, Chang-Sun thought, realizing that Taeuls technique was not quite based on the same principles. Swish, swoosh, whooshD! As Taeul swung his left hand, cold gales followed in its wake; when he struck with his right, hot storms raged. The moment those gales and storms met, immense explosions resulted. Yin and yang formed a taiji when they were in harmony, but created chaos otherwise; Taeul was using the very principles of the world as he pleased. Hup! Chang-Sun gasped. At that moment, the world around Chang-Sun suddenly turned upside down, as if the sky and the ground had changed ces. What?! Chang-Sun thought as he came to his senses and straightened his posture. However, Taeul swung his hand first, and was about to strike Chang-Sun from above. [The Celestial Zi Wei Yuan has activated the Signature Heaven and Earth Great Shift!][1] 1. The skill is originally from the wuxia novel Heaven Sword and Dragon Saber, written by Jin Yong. ? Chapter 385: Star, Purple Star Astrology (6) Chapter 385: Star, Purple Star Astrology (6) A siren went off in Chang-Suns mind; he had a strong feeling that he would die at this rate. That was why, even as he lost his bnce, he twisted his torso and opened up the [Kings Treasury]. PaahD! ang! Chang-Sun drew [Balmung] with his empty left hand and parried away Taeuls hand as it flew toward his head. At the same time, Chang-Sun bnced himself as he let go of the [Twilight Spear]. As spears were best used at longer ranges, he deduced that it would be difficult to fight Taeul up close with the [Twilight Spear]. Thus, he drew [Nothung] and swung it toward Taeuls lower body. This should work! Chang-Sun thought, concluding that Taeul would be unable to counter his current attack. The nickname of [Nothung] was god-yer, so Chang-Sun had a chance of winning if he could manage to at least leave a scratch on Taeul. Depending on the results, perhaps he would even be able to nt Duskfall into the wound and create an explosion, but [The Celestial Zi Wei Yuan has activated the Signature Heaven and Earth Great Shift!] Chang-Sun could feel the world around him turning upside down. By the time he pulled himself together, the trajectory of [Nothung] had already changed to the opposite of what he originally intended, and Taeul had already retreated a great distance away. Again? Chang-Sun wondered in frustration. The world around him turned once again, making him feel lightheaded as if he were carsick. [The Celestial Zi Wei Yuan has activated the Signature Heaven and Earth Great Shift!] The oue was the same each time. Whenever Chang-Sun managed to bnce himself, the world turned upside down, throwing him off bnce even though he prepared himself for it. You look quite surprised. From what I know, its very difficult to see that kind of look on Divine Twilight. Meanwhile, Taeul closed the distance again and appeared right in front of Chang-Sun, chuckling. Then, he aimed a knife-hand strike at Chang-Suns neck, creating a loud airburst. In response, Chang-Sun crossed [Balmung] and [Nothung] to block Taeuls attack. [The Celestial Zi Wei Yuan has activated the Signature Heaven and Earth Great Shift!] However, the feeling of spatial distortion struck Chang-Sun again, causing him to lose his bnce, and Taeul used that as an opportunity to strike the center of Chang-Suns chest with a palm strike. Thuuud! The shock alone crushed Chang-Suns chest bones, but the strike itself contained so much yin energy that it froze his [Integrated Divine Power Circuit], Coughing blood, Chang-Sun was catapulted a great distance away, leaving two long furrows in the ground. Paaah, paahD! Taeul immediately pursued Chang-Sun and followed up with two palm strikes. His right hand contained yang energy, and his left hand contained yin energy. Theybined into a powerful explosion that swept away Chang-Sun. Rumble! Chang-Sun only just managed to sit up and draw [Gram] to block the attack. aaaangD! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! A battle of strength between Taeul and Chang-Sun followed. However, Taeul delivered double palm strikes from above, while Chang-Sun just barely managed to block the strikes using [Gram] from below, so Taeul was at an absolute advantage. On top of that, Taeuls yin energy was eating away at Chang-Suns soul, hindering the cirction of his divine power, so Chang-Sun was naturally pushed away. The sharp de of [Gram] the Dragon-yer sword cut Chang-Suns cheek instead, blood dripping from the wound. Regardless of everything, I have to hand it to you in terms of your talent inbat. No one else has ever dealt with [Heaven and Earth Great Shift] this well. After hearing Taeulspliment, Chang-Sun repeated the name [Heaven and Earth Great Shift] in his mind, but he really could not remember hearing of such a Signature. If it was Taeuls Signature, it should have been extremely famous; however, it was Chang-Suns first time hearing about it, which meant Taeul had been intentionally hiding his Signature. He had the impression that the technique absolutely deserved the title, however. Normally, Celestials had the tendency to instinctively or intentionally change the domain they were in, or tried to conquer it proactively with their divine power. As each Celestial was basically a principle of the world unto themselves, their every action greatly affected thew of causality. That was why a fight between Celestials was also a territorial dispute, not just a physical fight. However, [Heaven and Earth Great Shift] negated all the changes made in a domain by overturning the principles of the world. On top of that, it also disrupted ones senses, making it hard to tell what was happening. Even if a person noticed it quickly, it would all be meaningless if [Heaven and Earth Great Shift] was activated again. The series of random changes practically drove Chang-Sun crazy, leaving him no choice but to rely on pure instinct in this fight. No strategies, ns, or martial arts techniques were going to work. Besides that, Taeul revealing his long-held secret meant only one thing Hes going to kill everyone in here! Chang-Sun deduced. Himself, Tiamat, the Alliance, the Purgatory ne army, even the of ... Taeul could very well be trying to kill and eat all the people in here. It was a reasonable hypothesis, as Taeul had been hiding in the shadows and waiting for his opportunity to emerge. His willingness to step back into the light implied that he was confident he was ready to devour Worldline #801. Perhaps Chang-Sun had unintentionally provoked Taeul to reveal himself to the world again. That thought crossed his mind, and he concluded ...I cant lose. CreeeeakD! Chang-Sun put more strength into [Gram] and pushed away Taeul, who was quite impressed. The instincts of those who were on a simr level as Chang-Sun were usually dull due to their Divine Ranks. They normally observed the macroscopic world, but were helpless against unexpected variables in the microscopic world. As that was rted to the secret used by the to freely travel from Worldline to Worldline, Chang-Sun had no way of being aware of it; but despite his disadvantage, he was fighting back quite effectively, surprising Taeul. Regardless, Chang-Sun wondered what in the world Taeul was suddenly talking about, as he felt as if he had been going through hell. Im beginning to understand the obsession Taurus has with you. Bel-Marduk was obsessed with Chang-Sun? Although Taeuls remark bothered Chang-Sun, it seemed he had to prioritize suppressing the yin energy and pushing Taeul away. Paaaah! The purple fog around Chang-Sun became redder like a radiant sunset; at the same time, the yin energy inside Chang-Sun ran wild. Badump, badump, badump. Chang-Suns heart raced, and a chill ran down his spine. However, he could only endure it. Just as Chang-Sun was about to unleash more lightning bolts, and [Gram] was dyed in the color of a sunset [The Celestial Zi Wei Yuan has activated his Signature Heaven and Earth Great Shift!] The world around him turned upside down again. Every time Chang-Sun tried to deliver his counterattack, Taeul activated [Heaven and Earth Great Shift]. This time, though, since Chang-Sun already expected the cycle to repeat, he analyzed his condition very quickly. His head was pointed downward, and his feet were pointed upward. The cirction of his divine power was disrupted because Taeuls yin energy overwhelmed his body, except for his head. [You have entered the Poisoned state!] [The Effect Thousand Toxin Immunity has been activated, blocking the Ice Toxin.] [The energy that has invaded your system is yin energy.] [You are required to reach a higher level in the Effect Thousand Toxin Immunity to fend off the energy.] [The Effect Triple Samadhi Fire has been activated, blocking the yin energy.] [The Effect Triple Samadhi Fire is unable to block the yin energypletely because the divine power contained within is too strong.] [Toxin corrosion rate: 61%] Numerous messages appeared in front of Chang-Sun, but Taeul threw another palm strike, breaking through the messages. Right at that moment, though, Chang-Sun activated the Authority that he had prepared in advance. [The Authority Avatars Descent has secured the domain!] The Authority of Chiron the Sagittarius specialized in locking a domain into a certain state, so it was basically the pr opposite of [Heaven and Earth Great Shift] in terms of Effects. The Authority could even stop and supreme sacred light from reacting against each other. Whirl! Chang-Sun was able to forcibly regain his bnce, and his senses returned to their original condition, allowing him to see Taeuls course of attack very clearly. [The Authority Kalos Kagathos has recoveredpletely, analyzing your opponent!] Tap! PaahD! After stomping his left leg to solidify his footing, Chang-Sun spun like a top and swung [Gram] at a diagonal angle, like a huge tiger bringing down its front paw. [The Authority Dream-Eating Beast has activated, firing the first w!] shD! Spuuuurt! The attack infused with Duskfall sliced through Taeuls right hand. The cut is shallow, Chang-Sun thought, clicking his tongue because it had been an opportunity to sh Taeul in the chest. He immediately started another chain of attacks. sh, sh, shD! [Attempting to ughter your opponent with the ws and fangs of the Authority Dream-Eating Beast!] Holding [Gram] in both hands, Chang-Sun quicklyunched sword attacks and closed in on Taeul like a raging storm. Every one of his attacks that shone with the color of sunset was infused with Duskfall, so they were immensely destructive. Boom, boom, boooomD! Swish, whoosh, swoosh! Taeuls limbs were severed, and a deep cut appeared on his chest. What are you doing?! Taeul stumbled backward to straighten his posture. Although he was unsure why he had failed to use [Heaven and Earth Great Shift] just then, he believed he had simply made a mistake. [The Celestial Zi Wei Yuan has activated the Signature Heaven and Earth!] [The Authority Avatars Descent has been activated, canceling the change by locking the domain into its original state!] However, the message about Taeuls attack was cut short by the message about Chang-Suns, preemptively canceling Taeuls attempt to overturn the space where Chang-Sun was. Light fragments spread everywhere due to the failed activation of his Signature. What in the world have you done?! Taeul could not help but realize that something was up at this point, but Chang-Sun just continuously fired off the ws of [Dream-Eating Beast], not wanting to bother answering the question. When necessary, he threw [Gram] into the air while using other swords, including the [Chunjun Sword] and [Zhan Lu Sword]. Whoosh, whoosh, swishD! [The Celestial Zi Wei Yuan has activated the Signature Heaven!] [The Authority Avatars Descent has been activated, canceling the change by locking the domain into its original state!] [[The Celestial Zi Wei Yuan has activated the Signature Heaven and Earth Great Shift, attempting to reverse!] [The Authority Avatars Descent has been activated, canceling the change by locking the domain into its original state!] Chirons [Avatars Descent]? But you shouldnt be able to cancel [Heaven and Earth Great Shift] like this Taeul looked confused even after realizing what Chang-Suns counterattacks were. Even if Chiron was one of the Zodiacs, he was weaker than Bel-Marduk, so it was hard for Taeul to believe that such a persons Authority could have that Effect. Well, you should figure out the answer on your own, shouldnt you? Chang-Sun replied simply. The question was inevitable, as Taeul did not really know a lot about Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun had been devoting every moment he could spare to practicing controlling and supreme sacred light at once, using [Avatars Descent] to solve the issue. A slight imbnce between the two Divinities could cause a catastrophe, so he had to be extra cautious in controlling them. On top of that, Chang-Sun had continuously conducted experiments to use them in actualbat. One of them had been the attack on the Incendiary Burial Ind, in which Chang-Sun had acquired a lot of information to help him in controlling his powers. Thus, his mastery in [Avatars Descent] naturally increased extremely quickly. [The Authority Avatars Descent has reached its maximum level!] In the end, Chang-Sun had reached a higher level than Chiron in [Avatars Descent]. RumbleD! Chang-Sun swung [Tiamats Snaggletooth] downward, and Taeul was forced to admit to himself that [Heaven and Earth Great Shift] would no longer work on Chang-Sun. However, that did not mean that Taeul was going to go down without a fight, as a lot of the he had builtno, devouredbelonged to martial artists. Using the back of his right hand, which had just recovered, Taeul parried away the sword and struck with his left hand at lightning speed to grab Chang-Suns neck. Veins bulged out of the back of Taeuls hand as he strengthened his grip, trying to snap Chang-Suns neck. In response, Chang-Sun held the [Yuchang Sword], which was in its dagger form, in a reverse grip and pierced it through Taeuls waist; the color of sunset within Duskfall was now blood red. Staaaaaab! Taeul and Chang-Sun both used their full power to kill each other, no longer exchanging conversations. Chang-Sun already felt as if his brain was about to fry while trying to pour out his divine power. In that moment, where one wrong move could cost him his life, a thought crossed his mind. [Trollsverd] If only I had [Trollsverd]! Among the four yer swords, [Trollsverd] had the nickname of monster-yer sword, so Chang-Sun thought that it had to be a weapon he could use to deliver a fatal attack on Taeul. Among all the Celestials that Chang-Sun had met until now, Taeul was indisputably the king of monsters and Anomalies. Taeul had devoured countless Worldlines, manipted thews of nature, and built however he wished. Who else could be ssified as an Anomaly, if not him? [Trollsverd] specialized in correcting abnormalities, and thus the chance of the sword being Taeuls natural enemy was high The problem was that Chang-Sun did not have the sword at the moment. It isnt just [Trollsverd]... Swords like [Nagelring][1] or [Lobera][/ref] King Ferdinand IIIs symbol, which was also known as the wolf-yer sword.[/ref] would work on Taeul too, Chang-Sun thought regretfully. Not possessing his [Omni-Weapon Chest] was the biggest problem. Chang-Suns [King of All Weapons] Trait allowed him to use all existing weapons to their full potential, but he needed his [Omni-Weapon Chest] to use hisbat sense to the fullest. In the end, all the of Divine Twilight were connected to his [Omni-Weapon Chest]. Avalokitesvara had given Chang-Sun the locations of all the weapons that had been in [Omni-Weapon Chest], but it would take a very long time to recover them all. [Trollsverd] in particr was a sword that Chang-Sun could retrieve only after heading to Arcadia, which meant he had no way of reaching it at the moment. Or is there a way? Chang-Sun wondered. An idea suddenly crossed his mind. Because the [Omni-Weapon Chest] was aponent of all the of Divine Twilight, the weapons had to be spiritually connected to him, so perhaps it was possible to gather all the weapons into one ce if the mainponent of the himselfwas present. As Chang-Sun reached that conclusion, he activated omniscience and omnipotence, broadening his area of perception. Then, he saw numerous lines spreading out from him in every direction. They were links symbolizing the that were connected to his [King of All Weapons] Trait, so it was obvious what would be at the ends of those links. Thus, Chang-Sun activated [Wordwielding] tobine his scattered into one. Come. At that moment, the weapons of Divine Twilight that had been scattered all over the universe responded simultaneously, starting to tremble. 1. The sword of Beowulf, a Scandinavian hero. ? Chapter 386: Star, Purple Star Astrology (7) Chapter 386: Star, Purple Star Astrology (7) Arcadia was an entire ster system. Worldline #802 was a world where gods had died, but Arcadia was one of the most advanced civilizations within it, and was more than just a. Living up to the term ster system, their civilization extended over twentys, with a huge star that released a limitless amount of energy in the systems center. Their influence reached not only their own ster system, but also the nearby gxies. That was why the people of Arcadia who stayed on the capital called themselves demigods. In truth, most of those within Arcadia were spiritually capable of earning such a title; but of course, not all people were treated equally. The people who lived in the wild or on the outskirts of the world were, as always, exceptions to the privileges of civilized society. The named Eos was one of those exceptions. Most regions were covered in ice and chilly air, so superstitions were prevalent across the. Dad, dad. A ten-year-old boy pulled on the sleeve of his father, who had dug a hole in the ice and was fishing. The father turned to look at his son, replying, Yes, what is it? What is that thing on the boulder? the son asked, pointing with his small, mitten-covered hand. The father burst intoughter after realizing that his son was pointing at this regionsndmark. He answered, Ah, youre talking about the Sky Sword. When the father had been as young as his son, he had also grabbed his fathers hand and asked what it was. A generationter, his son was asking the very same question. The only thing that stood tall within the t snowfield wasrge boulder. Their ancestors believed that the boulder contained a trace of power that belonged to a guardian who had protected theirnd for a very long time. A sword was pierced into the edge of the boulderno, it was unclear whether it could still be called a sword, because it was taller than most adult men. Two meters? No, it was three meters tall at least. On top of that, snow had piled up and frozen in ce on the sword and boulder, so the swords original shape was unrecognizable. However, the sword exuded faint light that brought serenity to those who watched it. The people of Eos were not ustomed to magic and silence, but they could also tell that the sword was extraordinary. Sky Sword? the son asked back, his eyes twinkling upon hearing such a cool name. He was at an age where he idolized anything cool. Yes, no one actually knows the exact name, so people just call it the Sky Sword because it dropped down from the sky out of the blue, the father replied. Whoa! the son eximed. My great-grandfather So it happened when your grandfathers grandfather was around, Hiyan, the father said as he began to exin the legend of the Sky Sword. Of course, it was a story that the people around the region had just randomlye up with, but many still believed it to be the truth. At the time, a very bad Demon King ruled our homnd, and a hero from another world appeared The hero from another world had no homnd to return to, so he had wandered across the world. One day, he had received a prophecy from the heavens and was awakened, defeating the evil Demon King in the end. Although it was called a legend, it was just a crude folktale. If someone on the capital were to publish the story as a book, it would receive a lot of criticism. He sounds really awesome, the son said, liking the story regardless. He was. The vigers at the time said they would like to give a reward to the hero, but he just turned their offer down and left again, the father said. Then what does the sword have to do with the hero? the son asked. The heros journey continued onward, and he ended up fighting a very evil god in the heavens. That was when he identally dropped that sword, the father said as he pointed at the sword. Ah, I see! Wow! Then its something really great! the son eximed. The father nodded with a smile. After growing up, he had realized that the story was just a tall tale that his homnds people hade up with about the sword that randomly fell from the sky. Still, it did not seem to matter; not only were his sons eyes sparkling, the boy also pped his arms so hard in excitement that it looked as if he would be able to fly. Mmmm The son suddenly became very serious. Whats wrong? the father asked. The story means that the hero lost his treasured weapon! Then he must be looking for it very badly I want to give it back to him! the son cried, raising his arm in determination. The father chuckled at his sons adorable agony, so he stroked his sons head as he replied, Well, wouldnt a hero like him find that sword in no time? Then the Sky Sword wouldnt be here. He must not know where he dropped it! Mommy also does that all the time, the son said, badmouthing his mother innocently and happily. Youre right. Maybe the hero has a reason why he cant get the Sky Sword back, the father said. Mmmm! If thats true, its worse! He must need the Sky Sword even more! What should I do? What should I do?! The son started to jump up and down in concern. Hahahaha! Or he might not need it right now. Who knows? If the timees and he says Come here!, the Sky Sword may really go flying back to the hero, the father said. Hehehe, that would be so cool. I hope it really happens, the son said. Yes, so lets pray that the hero will get his sword back, starting today, the father said. Okay! The son held his hands together and closed his eyes, beginning his prayer. He looked so adorable that his father stroked his head a while longer before turning to look at the Sky Sword. Although he was the one who had said that the sword could go back to the owner upon hismand, the father found the thought funny, thinking that such a sight would be majestic in its own way. It could only happen in dreams, the father thought, knowing that there was no way that could happen. Unlike the legend, the Sky Sword had to just be an impressive sculpture that would continue to remain in his homnd even after his son grew to his age Rumble! Around the time the father began to think about his sons future, his eyes widened because of a sudden earthquakeno, it was the boulder in which the Sky Sword was embedded that was shaking, to be more precise. Whoa! Dad! Dad, look over there! The hero must have heard my prayer! The son hopped around in excitement, noticing that the earthquake was from the Sky Sword. The prayer really worked? the father thought in disbelief. The Sky Sword shook even harder. Crack, crack, crack! Cracks spread on the ice around the sword, the pieces soon falling to the ground. Rumble! Shortly after, a pool of brilliant light spread out from the sword. As it gradually floated up into the air, the sword revealed its true form. The Sky Sword, which was actually called [Trollsverd], was shrouded with holy light and sparkled brilliantly. Rather than the terrible moniker of monster-yer sword, it seemed to be more apt to call it a holy sword. [Trollsverd] The monster-ying stone sword of a Giant, which the Celestial Divine Twilight used in the past. A Giant from primordial times killed a beast, and its blood seeped into the sword, transforming its stone de. It is very effective in correcting abnormalities that stray from thews and principles of nature. When an old Giant left this stone sword, the world split in half. Type: Sword. Demonic Sword. Effect: Law of Nature Establishment. Anomaly Massacre. Giant Greatsword. The Sky Sword is going back to the hero! the son yelled. Paaah! At the same time, [Trollsverd] turned into a ray of light and flew across the sky, leaving a long afterimage like a meteor in the night sky. In contrast to his son, who was letting out a cheer, the father gaped nkly as he watched the sword fly away. Is Is it possible? the father murmured, thinking an uproar would start in his homnd after others witnessed the extraordinary sight. Just like that, however, he saw other trails of light appearing one after another next to the light trail that was presumed to be the Sky Sword. They were all converging toward one ce. The fathers jaw practically dropped to the ground as he murmured, It replicates? * * * [The scattered weapons areing together in one ce due to the Wordwielding of the Celestial Divine Twilight!] Numerous spatial gaps appeared around Chang-Sun, and various weapons emerged from them. The first weapons that appeared merely seemed to be metal scraps, but Chang-Sun could smell the distinctive scent of [Cold Iron] and knew that they were metal pieces of the chest that stored his weapons. Click! Click! The metal chests fragments, which had shattered right after Divine Twilight had plummeted from the sky, pieced themselves together one by one, turning into a metal chest that was taller than Chang-Sun. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Meanwhile, other weapons continued to appear and settled inside the chest. Large axes and spears settled at the bottom, while small weapons like daggers hung on the underside of the lid. The weapons Chang-Sun had already retrieved, such as [Balmung], [Gram], and [Nothung], entered the chest too; there was also [Trollsverd], the one he needed the most right now. Clink! The lid settled on top of the metal chest,pleting it. [The Omni-Weapon Chest has beenpleted!] [All theponents of your have converged, fully restoring all your .] [The Effects of the Trait King of All Weapons are active at maximum capacity!] Your [Omni-Weapon Chest]? What are you trying to start?! Taeul shouted, noticing that the air around Chang-Sun had changed subtly. Something fun, Chang-Sun replied as he smiled crookedly, shoving Taeul away. Then, he activated a Teleportation Rune and reappeared a vast distance away from Taeul. Paaah! He could feel the emerging power inside him, restoring all the senses he had as Divine Twilight. Right at that moment, Chang-Sun instinctively knew what he had to do. DNow youve finally recovered your whole self. Not paying attention to Odins murmuring, Chang-Sun picked up the [Twilight Spear] from the ground and held it up high. Then, the six strands of the [Liuhunfan g], which had been tied at the end of the spear, wrapped themselves around the spear handle. Meanwhile, the [Omni-Weapon Chest] was disassembled into dozens of pieces andbined with the spear. The [Twilight Spear] was the center of all of Chang-Suns , so it was entirely possible tobine it with the other elements of his . Click, click, clickD! The [Twilight Spear] grew far longer and several times thicker. The central spearhead was now surrounded by four additional des; the four yer swords now served as its counterbnce. [All your Myths are merging into one, with your Twilight Spear as the center!] [Balmung has be the upper spearhead of your Twilight Spear.] [Your Myths have been joined by a new Myth of bloodthirst.] [Gram has be the lower spearhead of your Twilight Spear.] [Your Myths have been joined by a new Myth of ying Evil Dragons.] [Nothung has be the right spearhead of your Twilight Spear.] [Your Myth of eliminating demonic Celestials has been reinforced.] [Trollsverd has be the left spearhead of your Twilight Spear.] [Your Myth of stopping an Anomaly has been merged with a new Myth.] [The four yer swords have mergedpletely, transforming into their original form!] This is their original form, huh. Chang-Sun had not given much thought to the four yer swords in spite of the fact that he had been favoring them. However, he now knew that the four yer swords were a spear, not swords; to be exact, they were spearheads. However, the original weapon had shattered for an unknown reason, the pieces scattering everywhere. Each piece had eventually acquired a different name and a different . After their long journeys, they had ended up in Chang-Suns hands. It was not a coincidence, but rather destiny. As Chang-Sun had acquired his divine ranks and formed , the four weapons had been attracted to each other in ordance with thew of causality and returned to where they belonged. From the beginning, the four yer swords and Chang-Suns soul had been connected, but it was not just the four yer swords. It was the same for all the weapons in the [Omni-Weapon Chest], and they were all trying to return to their original forms once again. This was not so much a merge but a restoration. [Carving runes, the primordial letters!] Paah, paah, paahD! Pools of white light danced along the [Twilight Spear] and carved various letters into it, and OooooooongD! The huge spear let out a clear howl, trembling powerfully. Zing, zing, zinnnnng! [Congrattions! You have sessfully restored Gungnir, the forgotten great relic from ancient times.] [Gungnir], the great relic that Odin the Celestial King had used before his death, finally returned to its original owner after a long time, following its destiny. Paaah! Chang-Sun exuded sacred light that was more radiant than ever. Wooosh! [Your Gnostic Eye has been enhanced!] [You are now able to read more secrets of the world and learn more knowledge.] [You have absorbed a Myth of the Cane-Holding Father of Warriors.] [Your ego has been reinforced!] [Your souls level has elevated!] [You have analyzed Inferno Sight, merging it into your Gnostic Eye.] [Your Gnostic Eye shines radiantly!] After integrating the Inferno Sight, Chang-Suns [Gnostic Eye] now emitted splendid light. Right at that moment, he revealed the dignity that Odin had possessed as the Celestial King in the past. [Everyone, hail! A new Celestial King candidate has been born in this ce.]
Namu''s Thoughts Editor Felis: Unlimited de Works?
Chapter 387: Star, Purple Star Astrology (8) Chapter 387: Star, Purple Star Astrology (8) [News of the Celestial Divine Twilight is spreading throughout !] [The Celestial Tsunami Bringer chuckles dryly!] [The Celestial Antlered Animal King reveals his desire to have a good fight with you!] [The Celestial gue Monarch is rummaging through her storage to find you a congrattory gift!] [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon looks at you with mixed emotions!] The first people to react were the Alliance Celestials. They had been considering withdrawing from the battle line if Tiamat kept losing the fight, so they fell into utter shock. A Celestial King candidate! The seat of a Celestial King was never handed out on a whim. One had to have a strong influence beyond their and over the entirety of first, and Creator and Ruling Celestials had to voluntarily bow and create the seat of a Celestial King for that person. However, that was not all. The person had to earn a sufficiently tremendous achievement that would leave a significant turning point in the history of their Worldline to sit in the provided seat. That was why there had been no more than five Celestial Kings in thest aeon, although there was no surviving Celestial King in Worldline #801 right now. Some people in the current generation were as mighty as Celestial Kings, but no one had officially earned the title. In other words, even though the Nine Heavens like Tiamat and Durga were assessed to beparable to Celestial Kings, most people in had not recognized them as representatives of the Worldline. In conclusion, being a Celestial King candidate alone meant that one had the power to affect a Worldlines history, which was very significant. [The Celestial Garden Gatekeeper reveals his strong hostility!] [The Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn wishes you would visit him soon!] [The Celestial Taurus purses his lips.] Uriel and Satan were still strongly hostile to Chang-Sun, so he did not particrly need to care about their reactions. On the other hand, Bel-Marduk began to watch Chang-Sun with enmity, not interest. Thats good. Chang-Sun found Bel-Marduks reaction very satisfying. It meant that Bel-Marduk, who always looked down on the world with confidence, had finally recognized Chang-Sun as his opponent, implying that Chang-Sun had reached a simr level to him. And [The jawbones of the Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil tter as he says that you have finally be decent!] Mephistopheles was also recognizing Chang-Suns advancement for the first time. Would it kill you to give a nicepliment to your student for making progress? Chang-Sun asked with a chuckle, and he immediately received an answer. [The Celestial, Abyss-Chasing Great Devil says that you should be able to observe beyond Worldlines at least, scoffing!] Chang-Sun thought to himself that he was still unable to live up to Mephistopheles expectations, but he had a feeling that it would not take long to make it happen. I have one step left before bing an Outer Celestial. Afterpleting the middle volume of [Prtis Spellbook], Chang-Sun would be able to exceed the level of such hideous beings as Anomalies or Abominations and reach the level of an Outer Celestial. Of course Chang-Sun thought as his [Gnostic Eye] gleamed. Ill have to defeat him first. Whooooosh! Feeling his Inferno Sight zing, Chang-Sun tightened his grip around the [Twilight Spear]no, the fully restored [Gungnir]. The three-meter spear was extremely long, and the huge spearhead was made up of four des. It was hard to call it an ordinary spear, but Chang-Sun actually found this form of the [Twilight Spear] much more stable. D[Gungnir] in its fully restored form, not one made from magic I never knew I would see the spear like this. I guess it was the right choice to give you the [Gnostic Eye]. Odinughed in bliss, but Chang-Sun did not know what his final goal was. Although Chang-Sun had once thought that Odin was trying to be the main ego, Odin was very cooperative nowadays, a tendency that seemed to have gotten stronger after Balors death. Was Odin trying to make Chang-Sun restore his own , just like with [Valha] and [Gungnir]? Even if that were the case, those restored would belong to Chang-Sun, strengthening his ego in the end, not Odins. In fact, it would push Odin toward being merged with or subjugated by Chang-Sun even further, so Odin should have felt reluctant to cooperate if his goal was his independence. Still, when Chang-Sun asked Odin about that, Odin simply changed the topic as heughed enigmatically. Thus, Chang-Sun did not bother pressing Odin about it, focusing on taking out Taeul instead. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings scurries to your Channeling after checking the announcement made in !] [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings sees your condition with her own eyes and is greatly surprised!] Meanwhile, messages from Avalokitesvara appeared before Chang-Sun. [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings protests, asking why you made her go through so many hardships if you were capable of doing something like this!] Chang-Sun could picture Avalokitesvara drooping her shoulders in disappointment for some reason, so he quietly chuckled and remarked as he sprang forth, Its fine for you to go through tribtions. PaahD! [The Celestial Teacher of All Sentient Beings finds your answer too cold, and is now sad like a puppy in the rain.] Chang-Sun disappeared, then reappeared behind Taeul after a moment. Where do you think youre going?! Taeul turned back a littleter in surprise, the fact that he was unable to detect Chang-Suns movements putting him on high alert. A pool of brilliant light spread out from the center of Taeuls open palm. [The Myth of Celestial-ying has been activated!] SwooooshD! aaash! Chang-Sun fiercely swung [Gungnir], neatly cutting through the pool of light. Light being cut? Taeul had never witnessed such a thing. However, the bigger problem was I cant recover? Taeul had thought that his amputated hand would naturally recover, but nothing was happening. A shiver ran down his spine as a word from the messages that he had been ignoring so far caught his attentionCelestial-ying. It was the of [Nothung], and it had undoubtedly made Divine Twilight notorious in thest . Most of the Celestials who had gone up against Chang-Sun while he was using [Nothung] had either been annihted or received critical injuries. The swords of Celestial-ying destroyed ones Divine ss, making its ability particrly terrifying. However, it had not worked particrly well on Taeul. As he had absorbed his numerous avatars, he naturally had a lot of spare lives. And yet Things were different now, because the of Celestial-ying in [Gungnir] shed Taeuls Divine ss itself. Had he been an ordinary Celestial, he would have been in grave danger merely from having his limbs severed with [Gungnir]. Some elements had to have been added to Chang-Suns after the creation of [Gungnir], enhancing those . The moment Taeul concluded that I should avoid it! Taeul thought. he deduced that the of Chang-Suns other four yer swords would also have gotten stronger. Thus, Taeul tried to quickly withdraw backward. But [The Myth of bloodthirst has been activated, causing lightning bolts to strike!] [Gungnir] absorbed all of Taeuls scattered blood in the area, unleashing sunset-colored lightning bolts that had darkened to a deep blood-red. Ruuumble! Downward, upward to the right, left Chang-Sun repeatedly swung his spear. Powerful storms raged with the spearhead in the center, and lightning bolts struck the ground endlessly. Whoosh, whoosh, whooshD! Taeul was now a monster trapped inside a prison made of storms. At the top of his lungs, he shouted. What in the world have you done? How is this possible! Using his of martial arts, Taeul parried away and deflected Chang-Suns spear attacks, but it was impossible to escape from Chang-Suns storms unscathed in the end. Whenever Chang-Sun cut Taeul with the spear, a chunk of light disappeared, revealing Taeul beneath the pool of his sacred light little by little. Hideous red wounds were also visible through the cuts in his sleeves, as if he were being butchered. The blood-yer sword lusted for blood without regard for friend or foe, so the more blood [Balmung] drank, the stronger the swords became, gaining a greater advantage over the bloods owner. By the time Taeul was pushed back far enough to lose half of his sacred light, half of his face was revealed, showing his bewildered expression. His left hand had been cut off, and his waist and the area below his knees were covered in wounds. However, he was filled with panic, unable to find countermeasures. Taeul always came up with the means to defeat his enemies before he engaged in battle, so he was helpless against Chang-Suns sudden transformation, revealing a vital weakness in his strategic ability. The Odin in this Worldline was a loserno, the Odins in all Worldlines were losers. They were greedy, but they always went after more than they could handle, bringing their downfall upon themselves. So how are you doing that with such power?! Taeul looked at [Gungnir] with disbelief. DHe really knows nothing. Is he not aware that you can learn more from those mistakes? This is the problem with these pampered people, Tsk! Odin clicked his tongue and scoffed. Even if the leader of had devoured numerous Worldlines and gotten stronger, he was just being treated as a spoiled brat now. [The Myth of Dragonying has been activated, unleashing a vigorous Dragon howl!] Ooooooong! KieeeeehD! Chang-Sun paused his raging attacks and took a deep breath, tightening his grip around the spear. As he infused an abundance of divine power into it the spear let out a clear resonating sound as ghostly wails echoed ominously. The chaotic mix of murderous energy, ghostly energy, and fighting spirit rippled, and Taeul was standing precariously at the other end of that ripple. Do you know what your biggest problem is? Chang-Sun asked sarcastically. Despite his fatigue, Taeuls expression was tinged with fury. Your caliber is low. Chang-Sun sneered. [The Myth of monster-ying has been activated, raging against the opponent!] SwooooshD! Chang-Sun thrust [Gungnir] forward, turning it into a ray of light. His storms and lightning energy intertwined indiscriminately while his and supreme sacred light entangled, the spear leaving numerous big and small explosions behind. It was shstrike, the same technique Chang-Sun had used to take out Sangwon. The difference was that back then, Chang-Sun had only had a rough idea of the technique; now, he had mastered it and made it his own. In addition, his and relics were far beyond what he had at the time. Chang-Sun had not just restored [Gungnir]. His four yer swords and other weapons had numerous warriors and heroes as their masters in the past and forged their own . He had merged them into one, elevating those to a higher level. That was why the of the four yer swords could overpower Taeul one after another. The of Divine Twilight were revealing a brilliance beyond any they had ever shown before. [The Celestial Zi Wei Yuan has activated the Signature Heaven and Earth Great Shift!] Taeul activated his Signature to the fullest capacity, gritting his teeth. His goal was to block Chang-Suns projectile, but the problem was the that Chang-Sun had used in this attack. With the of monster-ying, [Trollsverd] had the ability to counter all abnormal phenomena that went against thews of nature, nullifying Taeulsst resort. [Error!] [Error!] [The Signature activation of the Celestial Zi Wei Yuan has failed!] [Gungnir] shattered through the error messages, destroying Taeuls remaining arm and piercing his chest. CraaaackD! A human head-sized hole appeared in Taeuls left chest. [Your Gungnir has struck the Celestial Zi Wei Yuan and in him!] N o! Taeuls mouth slowly opened and closed as he looked down at his chest. His sacred light had already died out, and his youth was gone too, leaving his wrinkled face fully exposed. CreeeeeakD! With loud noises, the pulleys of Divine Steel chains started to turn, muffling Taeuls scream. Chapter 388: Star, Purple Star Astrology (9) Chapter 388: Star, Purple Star Astrology (9) [The eye in the darkness is looking at the criminal!] ck clouds filled the sky of Pris, and a vast spatial gap opened wide, revealing Thanatos eye. He was normally lethargic, but he looked delighted now. Finally, he had gotten to capture the leader of , who had been running and hiding from him like a rat! Taeul, I never expected to meet you like this. But isnt this a happy encounter, in a way? Taeul tried to answer Thanatos, but Drip! blood dripped out of his mouth. Even at that moment, Taeul was quickly aging. His face was covered with wrinkles, and ck age spots spread over his face. As his back slowly hunched over, his eyes also gradually lost focus due to his rpsing presbyopia. It seems youre in no condition to exchange small talk, huh? Hahahahaha! When Thanatosughter echoed thunderously throughout Pris, the other monstrous and demonic Celestials of finally realized what was going on. The K-King of the Underworld? But the withdrew from the Alliance! W-Wait! If the King of the Underworld is here Does that mean Zi Wei Yuan is! The worst possible turn of events hade true, so the monstrous and demonic Celestials urgently looked around their surroundings. The moment they lost the protection of Pris, they would have practically zero way to escape from the pursuit of the . The only reason they had been able to run wild was the protection of Taeul and the other Three Enclosures and Twenty-Eight Mansions. If that protection was no longer avable, that meant they had to flee this ce as quickly as possible before the vicious King of the Underworld got to them! But Im right here, so how dare you try to go anywhere else? Thanatos eye widened more than ever. In fact, it was enough to cover the entire of Pris, intensifying the pressure over the ce. [The Celestial King of the Underworld reveals his Divine ss!] Thanatos resolve was greater than ever before, showing the difference in levels between him and them. Paaah! The ck energy of the fell upon the world like a curtain. [The Authority Execution Sword is active, indefinitely pausing all activities in the Divine Ground Pris!] [The Attributes of the Divine Ground Twilight-Setting Battlefield have been activated, manifesting the Hell Sanjiva!] Rumble! With a strong earthquake, the terrain changed. The sky turned the color of sunset, and the ground continuously rose and fell, releasingva onto the surface. Hellfire zed fiercely as the unleashedva flowed in sticky rivers. One of the hells, where the Celestials that broke the passed through before they were shoved into the Bottomless Void, emerged. tterD! Additionally, spatial gaps opened up everywhere in Sanjiva, Divine Steel chains flowing out to arrest the criminals. Untie me! Untie me right now! Right nooooow! Shit! Shiiit! Why cant I destroy it?! Get destrooooyed! The monstrous and demonic Celestials desperately tried to escape the Twilight-Setting Battlefield, but whenever they attempted teleportation [The following feature is unavable in the area.] The same message appeared every time. Thus, they tried to flee Pris on foot. [This space has been selected as a special deliberation area, restricting entry and exit.] With those messages, an invisible magic barrier appeared and stopped them from advancing any further. Boom, boom, boom! Some of those Celestials tried to destroy the barrier using all sorts of Authorities and magic spells, but the barrier was so strong that their attempts were unable to leave even a mark. The divine ground built by both Chang-Sun and Thanatos was already an inescapable prison. [The area currently belongs to the Celestials Divine Twilight and King of the Underworld. If you wish to enter or exit, first receive the Celestials permission.] Shiiiiiit! W-What in the world is this?! Arrrrgh! Something strange is being engraved on me! Gone! Be gone! While they had been venting their anger after being blocked by the hells magic barrier, some of the in the front suddenly screamed as each of their arms was stamped with a brand. The scent of sizzling flesh filled the air. DSinner. It was the personal brand of the that they imprinted on criminals. Once marked with the brand, criminals would be hunted by reapers until they were arrested. Even after they were incarcerated, the brand could never be erased until theypleted their sentences. However, there was another reason why the people of hated and feared the brand. Its the target mark for Divine Steel restraints. In other words, the brands pulled Divine Steel restraints toward those who bore them. tterD! The pulleys quickly rotated, and Divine Steel chains poured down toward the criminals with the brands. R-Ruuuun! Get out! Get out of my way! You get out of my way, you jerk! What? What did you say right now? Youre not even an Earthly Fiend, so how dare you talk that way to a Heavenly Spirit! Ah, fuck. What do Earthly Fiends and Heavenly Spirits matter now?! Were all going to get killed anyway! You low-ranking bastard, I should beat you to death before I get arrested! The Celestials ran away hurriedly to escape from the chains. They grabbed the ones in front of them, abandoned the ones who fell behind, pushed the ones beside them to make those people get arrested instead Pris had descended into pure mayhem. Their chances of victory would have been uncertain even if they joined forces and fought back, but none of the monstrous and demonic Celestials even thought about stepping forward and reorganizing . They were just a chaotic mob, not an organized army. Soldiers of the Purgatory ne, listen. I await your order! I await your order! Jingwang, Chogang, and the army of the Purgatory ne went down on their knees and bowed in Thanatos direction. Meanwhile, other Purgatory Kings descended from the air one after another. Songjae, Ogwan, Byeonseong Five of the Ten Purgatory Kings awaited Thanatos nextmand, leading a grand army. Arrest and transfer everyone who dares to defy my call to the . Youre clear to kill them if necessary. Yes, sir! Yes, sir! Paaah, paahD! The Purgatory ne soldiers spread all across Pris with their new goal of arresting the criminals, rather than going to war against them. Arrrgghhh! Please! Please save me! I dont want to get trapped in the Bottomless Void! The fish is full. Its a very pleasant sight. Revealing his entire upper body, Thanatos watched the sight of the screaming monstrous and demonic Celestials in contentment from the sky of Pris, as if he were observing a small world on his desk. Hmmm?! This is! I never knew would fall this devastatingly What should we do now? The sight instilled fear in the Alliance Celestials, since there was no guarantee that the chains would not start flying toward them as well. King of the ! You withdrew from the Alliance, so why would you show up again and meddle with our great war?! Neptune yelled in fury, being the first to call Thanatos out. From his perspective, Thanatos had showed up at thest minute, hoping to catch a free ride on the Alliance Celestials extremely hard work. But Dont worry. I have no intention to ask for a share of the trophies and privileges. Despite Neptunes protests, Thanatos smiled faintly as if he were pacifying a sulky child, continuing. All I want is to arrest all the criminals who have disrupted the bnce of the world and transfer them to the Bottomless Void. Aside from these tasks, Im not nning on intervening in the affairs of the . The should belong to the people of the , and the affairs of the should be entrusted to the people of the . Thanatos was quoting a part of the , asserting that he had no intention to influence the affairs of the . Beings such as Thanatos could not speak lightly, as they were always bound by thew of causality; thus, it seemed the Alliance Celestials did not need to worry about Thanatos breaking his promise. Cough, cough! I guess it doesnt matter then. Neptune cleared his throat, his face slightly reddened due to embarrassment. Thanatos smiled quietly, understanding Neptunes reaction. After a moment, Neptune silently gestured in Thanatos direction to express gratitude, and Thanatos nodded in acknowledgment before turning to look at Taeul again. Taeul had lost all his hair and teeth and was now barely skin and bones; thus, it was unclear how long he would be able tost in the Bloodless Hell even if the transferred him into it. Taeul the defendant, do you want to deliver a closing argument before the judge delivers the verdict? When Thanatos asked his question, Taeul slowly looked up with a face as pale as a corpse; however, he had already gone blind, unable to look Thanatos in the eyes. Taeul simply turned in the direction where he heard the sound as he said, I-I Its unfair Chang-Sun watched Taeul, wondering what he was going to say, but it did not seem as if was going to say anything useful. I j-just wanted to rise up The ck King I wanted to meet the ck King again After meeting him Taeuls eyes lost focus, but he seemed to be looking somewhere beyond this ce. Did he also have a story that he had never told anyone? The judge delivers the verdict of Thanatos stopped listening to Taeul, his solemn voice reverberating across Pris. ...sealing the Celestial. As the chains tightened, the huge gate to the Bloodless Hell opened up below Taeuls feet. I! I genuinely mis! Taeul managed to speak up for thest time, and yet the gate soon closed,pleting the sealing process. Thus, no one heard what he was going to say. [Announcement! The Celestial Zi Wei Yuan has plummeted.] [Announcement! The Celestial Zi Wei Yuan has fallen from after losing his light.] [In addition, following the decision of the , all the Star Signs of have lost the rank of Celestial, and warrants will be issued to all] N-No! Shiiiiiit! The monstrous and demonic Celestials screamed in despair, instinctively realizing their future fates. One of my most nerve-wracking problems is finally solved. Thanatos grinned gently, heaving a sigh of relief. In response, Chang-Sun scoffed as he adjusted his grip on [Gungnir]. What are you talking about? We still have a lot of small fries left. Well, you have a point. You need to eradicate cockroaches down to the eggs to call the job finished. At the same time, Chang-Sun sprang forth toward the remaining Celestials. PaaahD! Chapter 389: Star, Arcadia (1) Chapter 389: Star, Arcadia (1) [You have sessfully sealed the Celestial Zi Wei Yuan.] [You can extract one of the Authorities of the Celestial Zi Wei Yuan as a reward.] [List of Authorities] 1. Soul Division. 2. Celestial Merge. 3. Magnificent Sacred Light. Chang-Sun ran forward as he quickly scanned the list of Taeuls Authorities. [Soul Division] gave Taeul the ability to create numerous vassals, [Celestial Merge] let him absorb the of the souls he devoured, and [Magnificent Sacred Light] released sacred light to overpower his enemies with his Divine ss. He had also absorbed a lot of other Authorities during his travels from Worldline to Worldline. With over a hundred Authorities to choose from, Chang-Sun couldnt even understand how Taeul used them all at once. Considering not all of his Authorities were listed here, there had to be hundreds of them at least. That alone showed how he reigned as the absolute ruler of . Its idiotic, Chang-Sun thought, finding Taeuls whole endeavor meaningless. Sealing several Celestials also gave him arge arsenal of Authorities and his own Inverted Pentagrams, which he made from scratch as Divine Twilight. Unlike Taeul, however, he merged his Authorities until he only had three or four. Having many powerful Authorities wasnt necessarily beneficial. How efficiently one could use their Authorities, no matter how many, was what truly mattered. Chang-Sun believed that Taeuls failure to understand that was what caused his defeat. He repeatedly exercised Celestial Cannibalism and absorbed his vassals, owning numerous . In contrast, Chang-Sun got to where he was with minimum resources but had the chance to reflect on his worst failures and fix the mistakes he made in the past. If they fought on equal grounds, it was obvious who had a higher chance of winning. That was why Chang-Sun found Celestial Cannibalism undesirablenot for moral reasons. It seemed the conduct would only dull ones instincts and senses in battle. Its still better to have what I need since itll help sharpen my senses inbat, Chang-Sun thought, scrolling down to the end of the Authority list. He clicked his tongue. I dont like any of it. Despite the long list, Chang-Sun couldnt find anything that he wanted. Did he not have enough Merits or did he have to meet more requirements since it was his Signature? After pondering for a moment, he looked to his side. [You have greatly contributed to sealing the Celestial Life-Risking Second Child. As a reward] [You have greatly contributed to sealing the Celestial Two-Tailed Scorpion. As a reward] [You are the greatest contributor in exterminating the Society . All Worldlines are aware of this grand achievement!] [As a reward] [You have acquired a lot of rewards.] [You have the option of merging the rewards into one.] Bringing down , which had eaten numerous Worldlines, earned Chang-Sun an astronomical amount of Merits. [You have converted all your rewards into Merits.] [You have chosen to use all your umted Merits at once.] [Would you like to proceed?] Chang-Sun pressed yes. [Spending all your Merits have refreshed the list of Authorities you can extort from the Celestial Zi Wei Yuan!] [Authority List] 1. Dragonying Achievement. 2. Heavenly Celestial Descent. 1,117. Heaven and Earth Great Shift There we go. Reading through the updated list of Authorities, Chang-Sun pointed to thest entry. Ding! [You have sessfully extorted the Heaven and Earth Great Shift, the Signature of the Celestial Zi Wei Yuan!] Paaaah! Chang-Sun could feel the power surging inside him. The world his [Gnostic Eye] showed him now had various energies, all in different colors. The cold divine power that tended to agglomerate was shown in blue while the hot divine power that often spread was shown in red. They represented yin and yang. [Heaven and Earth Great Shift] Celestial Zi Wei Yuan acquired this Signature throughyers of . By forcing the properties of yin and yangthe foundations of mana streams to reverse, one can randomly change thew of physical phenomena. Before the creation of Worldline #0, the Original Worldline, a Celestial originating from the world of the Genesis timeline devised the concept and technique of Celestial Cannibalism. With it, the Celestial sessfully became an Emperor, but annihted them and sent them plummeting. Coincidentally discovering that, the Celestial Zi Wei Yuan tried to enter thend of Genesis using this technique. Who can survive in a ce where thew of the skies and thends has been overturned? Type: Authority. Effect: Absolute Domain. Yin and Yang Reversal. Law of Causality Change. The technique is from Genesis? Chang-Sun was astounded. The [Heaven and Earth Great Shift] had been around for way longer than he had originally expected. It predated the birth of Tiamat and the other Nine Heavens or the concepts of multiverses and parallel universes, which were devised with the creation of Worldlines. It existed even before Worldline #0 was established. At the time, the universe existed only in the form of an egg or Mount Meru[1]. Considering the technique was created during the time called Genesis, which no one remembered anymore, Chang-Sun couldnt even begin to fathom the depth of its history. As soon as he acquired the Authority, he grew certain. He wasnt putting this good technique to proper use. Analyzing the [Heaven and Earth Great Shift] from various angles, Chang-Sun could tell how extraordinary it was. It wasnt only yin and yang energies that the technique could reverse. It could also do the same to and supreme sacred light, the origins of the universesws! Is it because it originated from the world of Genesis? The ability is outrageously good, but Ill have to master the technique first. As far as he could tell, substituting yin with and yang with supreme sacred light would allow him to control the two powers as he pleased. He couldnt even imagine reaching that level due to hisck of Divine ss and insights, though. Still, the fact that Chang-Sun discovered a way to use those two powers was already a great aplishment in itself. He found a great treasure in thest ce he would expect to find one. I wasnt nning on using it like this. Chang-Sun chuckled dryly before his eyes turned cold. But now that Ive received such an amazing gift, it is only proper that I return the favor. Chang-Sun mmed his foot on the ground. Thump! At that moment, the sound of a temple bell echoed throughout Pris, which was quite different from when he usually used [Avatars Descent]. [A new ability of the Authority Avatars Descent has been discovered!] [The Divine Ground Pris and the surrounding area are now under the control of the Celestial Divine Twilight.] Wh-what is this?! Urgggghhh! Why cant I move?! Let me go! No! I just I just need to go a little more The monster and demonic Celestials screamed, having suddenly frozen up amid their escape. No matter how hard they tried to move, they couldnt even lift a finger. It was as if their divine power also froze up. I was wondering what he was doing, but I didnt expect him to think of something like this. Thanatos burst intoughter upon realizing that Chang-Suns previous fight had ascended his [Avatars Descent] to a new level. Dubhe[2] of the Big Dipper! Yes, the first step always matters the most! Chiron the Sagittarius made [Avatars Descent] by imitating the footsteps of , who controlled space and mediated thew of causality. Originating from the [Heavenly Demon Reigning Steps], it was made up of seven steps in the Big Dipper. Chang-Sun taking the first step meant that he had begun walking down the path to the origin. Thanatos marveled as he pictured the look on , who was probably watching right now. [The Authority Heaven and Earth Great Shift has been activated!] The world turned upside down. The monster and demonic Celestial bound by the [Avatars Descent] fell from the sky. * * * [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon watches the falling Star Signs with lethargic eyes!] Tiamat, who had returned to the headquarters of , quietly chuckled in her childs form. Although had lost their leaders, the used to put Worldline #801 in terror. Even so, they fell so easily that it made her wonder why she even went through so much trouble to take them down. The fact that was just a bunch of mobs implied the remarkableness of the Three Enclosures and Twenty-Eight Mansions. Still, Tiamat couldnt help feeling dumbstruck. Im pathetic for getting yed by such people. How am I even qualified to have a title as fancy as the Faraway Heaven? I should get some rest after I wrap up this war, Tiamat thought. The desire to conquer and win glory zing up in Tiamats heart until several days ago died out as if someone poured a bucket of ice water over it. Mo-Mother! Please spare us, Mother! We made a mistake! As if that wasnt enough, some people were making her feel worse. Lahmu, Ushumgalu, Kulullu, and Mushmahhu prostrated on the floor and begged for her forgiveness. They used to act all pompous, but they were now frail. If they insisted on their innocence, she wouldnt have had such mixed feelings. These children of hers were no longer worthy to exchange conversations with her, however. Hence, she turned away from them and looked at Bashmu. Do you not have anything else to say? Unlike his siblings, Bashmu was silent. He slowly opened his eyes and bitterly smiled. I made a plot and failed. Losers shouldnt have the right to say anything, should they? I just hope the victor will be merciful enough to grant me a painless death. If it wasnt for Bashmus betrayal, Tiamat wouldnt have suffered such a devastating loss to Taeul at the end of the fight. He was one of Tiamats most treasured children. He was quiet yet understood her way of thinking, which was the reason she considered making him her secretary. From time to time, she genuinely thought of him as her heir candidate. Although her other childrens betrayal was within expectations, she truly treasured Bashmu, worsening the feeling of being betrayed. Youre better than them at least, Tiamat murmured. Bashmu maintained hisposure and maturity in the end, which consoled her a little. Thank you for thepliment. Bashmu nonchntly smiled. After looking at him for a moment, Tiamat mmed down Bashmus head with her small fist. Crack! With the sound of his skull getting crushed, Bashmu died. Since Tiamat pulverized his Divine ss, it was safe to assume that he joined samsara. Brushing off the blood on her hand, Tiamat turned to Lahmu and the others. Let me exin! Mushmahhu came forward. Tiamat crushed his head and slowly walked past him. Forget it. Crack! Thump! Tap, tapD! Its not like none of you know that your mother never forgives, Tiamat continued. If only you picked an heirno if you didnt say that youd make that uncultured man your concubine, we wouldnt have gotten impatient! Lahmu yelled at the top of his lungs after springing to his feet. His legs wobbled in fear, but he seemed intent on speaking from his heart for thest time. Tap! Tiamat momentarily stopped. Various emotions shed across her face. Yeah, that might be true. Tiamats bitter smile deepened. I dont know how to embrace my children and never listened to what was on your minds. There cant be a worse mother than me in the universe. Then! Lahmus face brightened up, seeing a glimmer of hope. Still Smack! Lahmu fell to the ground, his head missing. ... you should have epted it. After all, youve been basking in your mothers glory. Tiamat threw a flurry of punches, covering her hands in her childrens blood. With each attack, her children pleaded for their lives, but she didnt stop. After she was done with her children, she massacred her childrens subordinates next. Drip! Drip! Sitting on a pile of corpses, Tiamat quietly and intively stared at her hands, which were dripping with blood. Pabilsag cautiously approached Tiamat from behind. Is it about Uriel? Tiamat asked. I found him. Pabilsag nodded. Tiamat already knew that Uriel, who was now on the run, was behind her childrens treachery, which was why Pabilsag was tracking him down. Were going after him, Tiamat said. Yes, Mother. Pabilsag quietly disappeared. Left alone, Tiamat wiped her hands on her top, her eyes zing up quietly. Her desire to conquer and win glory might have disappeared, but her thirst for revenge remained strong. Tiamat was an Evil Dragon who drove a world into . She would always get her payback even if it meant burning down s Garden of Eden of . It seems I have to teach them who I am. 1. Its a sacred mountain considered to be the center of the universe in Hindu, Jain, and Buddhist cosmology. ? 2. A star that is part of the Big Dipper ? Chapter 390: Star, Arcadia (2) Chapter 390: Star, Arcadia (2) Huff, huff, huff! pping his three sets of wings, Uriel quickly fled from the battlefield of Pris using a long route. As one of the Four Seraphim in , he had always maintained his elegance. However, he couldnt afford to care about that right now. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt quickly scans the surroundings! Detecting the strong scent of an angel in the area has put her on high alert!] [Asmanded by their leader, a hunting party of the Society searches the surroundings.] Shit! Theyre already here! Uriel gritted his teeth. None of this would have happened if Lahmu and Bashmu had done their jobs properly. If everything went ording to n, they would have taken down Tiamat, Chang-Suns strongest ally. Chang-Sun wouldve only barely made out of the Zodiacs ambush. From them, Uriel couldve just backstabbed Chang-Sun and rooted out the source of all catastrophes, allowing him to go back to at ease. He could have also ended this dangerous war, which could have burned down Worldline #801. However, like snow melting in the offset of spring, his ns had all gone awry. All of these happened because of those peoples idiocy! Im not the one at fault here! Uriel consoled himself. However, who had to be held ountable wasnt important right now. He had to escape Pris as fast as he could. Unfortunately, he couldnt teleport away since Chang-Sun and Thanatos were now the owners of this ce, which meant they would definitely find him if he tried something that would leave a trail of coordinates behind. Uriels only means of escape was on foot. However, the s hunting party was right behind him, making it difficult for him to leave. He desperately looked up at the sky. If only can help me during times like this! [The Society is discussing what to do with the Celestial Garden Gatekeeper!] The messages that popped in front of him only put him in even more despair. [The Celestial Sky-Resemble strongly asserts that the Celestial Garden Gatekeeper has gone rogue because he didnt discuss anything with them. Hence, the Celestial Garden Gatekeeper should bear the full weight of this responsibility!] [The Celestial West Angel of the Prophecy speaks up for the Celestial Garden Gatekeeper out of pity, saying that he was trying his best to stop this universe from meeting !] [The Celestial Medicine-Granting Air shuts his eyes, unable to take anyones side in this tragic situation!] The other Seraphims, who ruled with Uriel, couldnt decide what to do with Uriel. Tiamat not only had but also the Alliance, a huge faction, under her influence. Hence, Michael asserted that they should sacrifice Uriel to prevent Tiamats wrath from spreading to their . On the other hand, Gabriel voiced that they should protect Uriel to repay all his hard work over the years. Although Raphael was silent and stayed neutral, he seemed to be with Michael on the matter. Unlike in other , those sharing the same ranks in were treated as equals. However, if two of the Seraphims shared the same opinion, then their decision was as good as made. Metatron, Edens Celestial Scribe! Why are you not here? Where in the world did you go? Uriel thought in despair. Metatron used to be s Celestial Scribe, but he was now missing along with Baal, the leader of . That was why and werent active anymore. Uriel couldnt help missing Metatron more today. He was wise, so he would likely listen to him and set the foolish Michael and Raphael on the right path! [The Celestial Sky-Resemble says that their emergency meeting will never end at this rate. He suggests they decide with their members vote!] [The Celestial West Angel of the Prophecy agrees to the suggestion.] [The Celestial Medicine-Granting Air agrees to the suggestion.] [The Four Seraphims decision has started an anonymous vote on the current agenda!] [Voting] Gulp! Uriel gulped. Although he was furious with Michael and Raphael, he would have to deal with themter. He had to find a way out of this situation alive first. [The Celestial Garden Gatekeeper requests for an opportunity to speak for himself!] [The Celestial Sky-Resemble reluctantly nods.] [The Celestial West Angel of the Prophecy agrees out of pity.] [The Celestial Medicine-Granting Air epts the request.] [The Celestial Garden Gatekeeper has been granted the opportunity!] [All members of the Society are paying attention to the final remark of the Celestial Garden Gatekeeper.] Holding himself back from speaking out loud, Uriel slowly created his message. [The Celestial Garden Gatekeeper earnestly pleads that his colleagues not forget about the prophecy that the Celestial Celestial Scribe has left to the !] [Many of the angels fall into silence.] [Many of the angels agonize.] Yes! Uriel clenched his fists. Metatron left a prophecy before he disappeared, and it turned upside down. Lifes fall and bloom is the truth of nature. This universe is blooming radiantly, but someday, at the end of its glory, it will fall and leave behind a sizable, ripe fruit. The twilight of that moment will be brilliantly beautiful. The prophecys meaning remained unclear to this day and still had many interpretations, but Uriel always asserted that the prophecy meant the of this universe and was rted to the twilight that was mentioned in the end. When Divine Twilight showed up, he instinctively realized that he was the one mentioned in Metatrons prophecy. Even his Divine Name pointed to it. disregarded Uriels assertion and treated it as nonsense until Chang-Sun started making brilliant achievements. Thinking that the bnce of the universe would be in danger if they left Chang-Sun to his devices, a sense of crisis spread among the members. Even Michael, Gabriel, and Raphael began to find his im usible. That was why they sent him to the Alliance as the delegate to investigate the matter in more depth, which actually meant keeping an eye on Chang-Sun and assessing the threat he posed. The problem was that Uriel exceeded his authority and plotted internal strife in by colluding with Lahmu and Bashmu. It almost cost Tiamat her life and could have led to the Alliances defeat in the s hands. As a that always proimed to be enforcers who maintained the bnce of the universe, could never tolerate such behavior. However, Uriel was very confident. [The Celestial Garden Gatekeeper strongly emphasizes that his decision was inevitable to stop Shit! Michael, you bastard! Are you really going to do this to me?! Uriel clenched his fists in fury, veins bulging out of the back of his hands. He could picture the arrogant look on Michaels face right now. He wanted to punch him. [The voting process is over.] [Compiling the votes!] One second, two seconds Uriel could feel his mouth drying up, finding himself suffocatingly anxious about his trackers finding him. I get that there are only a few ces to hide, but I cant believe I found you so quickly anyway. An ominous voice echoed from below Uriel. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent marvels at his brilliance, opening up his mouth as he holds back hisughter!] ! Uriel reflexively looked down, the sight catching him by surprise. The ground where he was standing had copsed, revealing a colossal serpent opening his mouth to devour Uriel. J?rmungandr. Uriel had forgotten the fact that one of Chang-Suns close acquaintances was this sly snakes strategist! Kieeeeeeh! [The Celestial Garden Gatekeeper has activated the Authority Destruction of Sodom and Gomora!] Uriel fiercely swung his sword downward, creating a pir of fire that sted J?rmungandr away. Boooom! The forest copsed, and the ground soared like a tsunami, forcing Uriel to fly up into the sky. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt has started her descent, having found her target!] Rumble! In full gear, Pabilsag appeared, pointed her spear downward, and attacked Uriel. aaaaang! Keough! Uriel clenched his teeth as the force pushed him away. J?rmungandr came at Uriel from below as Pabilsag attacked him from above. Against two Great Celestials, his chances of winning were slim. When?! When will the vote finish?! Uriel wondered desperately. [Compiling the vote!] Theption still seemed far from over. For trying to harm Mother, Ill make you pay with your life. Pabilsag flew at Uriel again, her hair fluttering. My father will love it if I rip apart a Seraphim with my fangs. You remember devastating a part of ournd before, dont you? J?rmungandr was having a lot of fun even though Uriels [Destruction of Sodom and Gomora] had destroyed half of his face. Please! Please! Uriel was in agony. He hadnt even decided whom he should go up against first. [The Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn offers the Celestial Garden Gatekeeper to join him!] Another message popped up below the one about the votes still beingpiled. Satan was the fallen angel who joined with his followers after losing to Metatron in the contest for the position of s Celestial Scribe. Now more poprly known as one of s Seven Deadly Sin Monarchs, epting his offer meant Urial would be a fallen angel as well. An honorable Seraphim, Uriel never even imagined joining the group of traitors. However, he was in imminent danger, and there was no telling when the results of the votes would be announced. If his opponents captured him, wouldnt be able to rescue him anymore even if that had the most votes. [The Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn grins and says that there is no need to agonize about it. He puts his hands up and takes a step back, then adds that all the Celestial Garden Gatekeeper has to say is no if he does not want to take the offer.] When Satan tried to back out from the situation, the fire of anxiety in Uriel zed up even more fiercely. Okay! Ill do anything you want, so do something about this already! Uriel yelled. Ding! [The Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn says that the Celestial Garden Gatekeeper will never regret his decision!] [The Celestial Garden Gatekeeper has epted the offer! The Faction of the Celestial Garden Gatekeeper has changed from the Society to the Society .] [The Celestial Garden Gatekeeper has left the Absolute Good and joined the Absolute Evil.] [The corruption of the Celestial Garden Gatekeeper has started, converting all his divine power into demonic energy.] [The corruption process can cause some pain, so it is advised to secure a safe area first.] [Theption has beenpleted!] [The result of the vote is rescue.] [The Celestial Garden Gatekeeper has left the Society . The requirement to execute the agenda is no longer fulfilled.] Within a second, Uriel was notified about his Faction officially changing, and then the votings result. could no longer intervene. Ah! Uriel regretted his decision. His impatience had ruined everything. [The Celestial Sky-Resemble says that he knew this would happen. He clicks his tongue and turns away without lingering feelings!] [The Celestial West Angel of the Prophecy lets out a sigh as she closes the Channeling.] [The Celestial Medicine-Granting Air closes his eyes.] [All angels in the Society look away from the Channeling!] [The resolve of a Great Demon King has manifested!] As the Channeling of reced s, Uriel felt something chipping away from his heart. Boooom! At that moment, a storm of demonic energy raged around Uriel, stopping Pabilsag and J?rmungandr from approaching him. How dare you, Satan! Are and trying to make an enemy out of ?! Pabilsag roared in anger. With narrowed eyes, J?rmungandr tried to figure out what Satan, who was slowly descending, was trying to do. I wasnt expecting the Absolute Evil to intervene PzzzzzD! The storm of ck demonic energy around Uriel grew bigger and spread over the sky. At the same time, Uriels snow-white wings turned ck. Maybe this is for the better. Michael cant interrupt me with my work anymore, and my days of dealing with Gabriels hypocrisy are over. I may have thrown myself into the pit of evil, but if my resolve to save the world remains solid and I drive out Twilight Metatron will recognize my sincerity when hees back! Uriel thought, trying to convince himself that no matter where he was, his devotion was enough to reach salvation. At the same time, he also wondered how Satan would save him from behind enemy lines. [The Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn is descending on the request of the Celestial Garden Gatekeeper!] Satan was about to emerge from the portal that opened up in front of Uriel, quickly flying from beyond the deep darkness that resembled the Bottomless Void. A Dragon wearing a red jeweled crown wasing at Uriel, baring his fangs, which were dripping with lethal poison, as if he was trying to devour Uriel. Ive been tricked! Uriels face turned pale, finally realizing that Satans ulterior motive was Celestial Cannibalism. However, he could no longer escape his fate. Stab! The sharp sound of flesh being torn apart echoed before Satan could eat up Uriel with his Dragon fangs. Uriel looked down, finding a spearhead protruding out of his chest. How? Uriel murmured. The familiar runes on the spearhead was enough for him to know who its owner was. I always get thest hit, Chang-Sun replied. Before Uriel could ask what he meant, he pulled out [Gungnir] and swung it again. shD! Spuuurt! Uriels head flew high in the air. Chapter 391: Star, Arcadia (3) Chapter 391: Star, Arcadia (3) Oh. The unexpected turn of events noticeably perplexed Satan. Getting the opportunity to eat someone like Uriel, the proud seraph of , was rare. Although the treaty between and prohibited them from inflicting harm on each other, it didnt say anything about those who had changed their . Satan exploited that loophole to make this opportunity only for Chang-Sun to suddenly show up and snatch his tasty prey right in front of him. He couldnt help but feel dumbstruck. After all, he thought all he had to do now was eat Uriel. Chang-Sun provokingly scoffed, seemingly finding Satans death re meaningless. He extended his hand in Satans direction in an attempt to give him something, but Satan didnt feel good about this. You look disappointed. Let me give you a gift in return, Chang-Sun offered. I refuse. Getting an ominous feeling, Satan quickly retreated away. Considering what he had seen so far, he thought it was safe to assume that Chang-Sun was up to something hideous whenever he looked like that. Right before the portal closed up, Chang-Sun used [Wordwielding] and sent an attack right into it. I refuse your refusal. Explode. Chang-Suns and supreme sacred light created a Duskfall explosion. He then used [Avatars Descent] topress it and [Heaven and Earth Great Shift] to increase the damage it could cause. A pool of sunset-colored light then spread, and the intense gale of heat stopped shortly after. What the he! The portal closed up before Satan could finish what he was saying, making it impossible for Chang-Sun to know what he was trying to say. Fortunately, it didnt take long for him to learn that his gift for Satan was perfect. [One of the heads of the Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn has been blown away by the explosion!] [The Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn writhes profusely!] [The sorrowful roar of the Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn is reverberating throughout the universe!] [The grudge-filled influence of the Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn has reached you!] Satan was likely in horrible pain, considering he was sending a flood of messages to Chang-Sun. [The Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn has cast numerous curses on you!] [The Effect Thousand Toxin Immunity has been activated, nullifying the curses.] [The Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn has unleashed murderous energy, revealing his desire to devour you!] [The Effect Thousand Toxin Immunity is nullifying the energy around you.] [The Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn says in resentment that he will have his revenge for what you have done today!] [The Effect Thousand Toxin Immunity is nullifying the energy around you.] [The Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn bes even more furious upon realizing that none of his curses worked on you!] [The Effect Thousand Toxin Immunity is nullifying] [Thousand Toxin Immunity] works like this now? Chang-Sun couldnt help smiling. Its Effect making him immune to curses was great news. Hahahaha! What? After all the showing off, this only serves him right! Good riddance! Simon Magus burst intoughter, having his fair share of grudges against Satan. Chang-Sun nodded and quietly chuckled with him. * * * What is going to do? We havent decided on anything From what I heard, many of the Celestials are reluctant to continue fighting. I dont know. I Celestials had flocked to the Zi Wei Pce, which was located at the center of Pris, since it was still rtively intactpared to the other central regions. The twelve delegates who represented the most influential in the Alliance sat around the table in the main pce, where Taeul held his meetings with the s monster and demonic Celestials. Neptune, Cernunnos, Serket, J?rmungandr those who had gathered here made great contributions to this war. Nevertheless, the head and second head of the table, which Taeul and the prime minister used to upy, remained empty. Although they were very confident of both themselves and their , they couldnt bring themselves to sit on those seats. After all, their owners were as good as decided already. ncing at the two seats every now and then, the delegates had several discussions about their ns to re-establish order in and sort out the aftermath of their war. Neptune, who was leaning back on his chair with his arms crossed, soon sensed a presence. Shesing. Detecting it as well, the others also stopped talking and turned to the entrance door. Creaaaak! The door swung wide open, and an adorable girl slowly walked in with a lollipop in her mouth. [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon has unlocked her Divine ss!] The energy that she exuded wasnt as cute as her appearance, however. Hup! Keough! Cough, cough!! Hmmmm! The twelve delegates broke out in cold sweat. Some cleared their throats to mask their uneasiness, while those who had rtively low Divine sses grew pale. As if to show her vexation and dignity as the absolute being of this universe, Tiamat of the Nine Heavens continued to exude energy. Neptune and Cernunnos were just as arrogant as her, but even their faces were darkened. Chang-Sun, who was walking behind her, was the only one who was unaffected. Did she exclude Twilight from the area of her influence? No, thats not it. Her influence isnt enough to pressure him. The news that he defeated Zi Wei Yuan on behalf of Tiamat must be true! The delegates didnt witness the battle between Chang-Sun and Taeul, so they couldnt help but be astounded. Defeating Taeul, the Clear Heaven of the Nine Heavens, only meant one thing. DThe Nine Heavens have a new member! No one could tell what butterfly effect would start once learned of this. However, one thing was sure. They should watch their mouth in this meeting. Although it was unclear if Tiamat was aware of the delegates mixed feelings, she was pondering how she should climb up the too-high throne. Let me help you, Chang-Sun offered. No. Ill lose my dignity. Tiamat refused. I think youll lose far more of your dignity if you struggle to get up there. Chang-Sun picked her up and seated her on the throne, choosing not to listen to her. Tiamat scowled at Chang-Sun, disliking how he was treating her. Youve been treating me weirdlytely, you know. Im the same as usual. No, youre weird. Youre a concubine, yet you treat me like a child, Tiamat grumbled. Chang-Sun quietly smiled and sat on the prime ministers seat, making Tiamat sulk even more. She knew that his reaction wouldnt be any different even if she continued arguing, though, so she just gave up and looked at the people in front of her. A child acting serious wasnt usually scary, but the wave of Tiamats energy showed no signs of subsiding. When she met each delegates eyes, they all furtively turned their heads to the side or looked down to avoid having eye contact with her. Only then did she finally smile in contentment. [The Celestial Divine Twilight has unlocked his Divine ss, decreasing the Spiritual Pressure in the room!] Chang-Sun dissipated Tiamats energy with a wave of his hand, allowing the delegates to heave a sigh of relief. Tiamat scowled at him again, though, silently asking him what he was doing, but he pretended he didnt see anything. She has really be childish, Chang-Sun thought. Perhaps it was because Tiamat had gone through a severe emotional change after the fight against Taeul, she had changed quite a lot from her usual mature self. Chang-Sun thought about it a little more and finally decided that the most urate way to describe it was that she was seemingly ying baby by throwing more tantrums than before. Its a good change in a way. This means she feelsfortable around me now, after all. Chang-Sun understood why she was different now, though. Many of her children betrayed her and put her in a kill-or-be-killed situation, causing her a lot of emotional shock. Although she always seemed to rule with an iron fist, she probably wanted to depend on someone at least once. She chose Chang-Sun to be that person. While Chang-Sun was lost in thoughts, Tiamat lightly tapped the thrones armrest. Tap! Wooosh. The image of the vast Worldline #801 showed up below the delegates feet. Thend of was in the middle of it. We can divide up our shares ording to our prior agreement, Tiamat said. The delegates eyes sparkled. Serket slightly raised her hand and cautiously asked, Does that mean youre going to keep your promise Lady Tiamat? Her gaze fell to the floor when the other delegates scowled at her due to her possibly provocative question. Tiamat tilted her head. Were you expecting me not to? Well yes. To be honest, I did consider the option. After all, , , and the have done all the heavy lifting in this war, Tiamatmented brutally honest. All the delegates looked ufortable, but they couldnt argue against her since she wasnt wrong. If Tiamat and Chang-Sun partnered up and attacked them now, they wouldnt be able to fight back. But I keep my promises. I promise on my name that thend of will be fairly distributed to everyone in the Alliance, Tiamat solemnly announced. The delegates heaved a sigh of relief. However, Serkets eyes were still glued to Tiamat, thinking that couldnt be all. However, we have an agenda to discuss before the distribution. Tiamat smiled, causing everyone to look at her again. For a brief moment, suffocating silence filled the room. Are we going to go on a bigger conquest or stop here? The Celestials quickly exchanged nces. They werent sure how to answer. Frankly, I want the seat of a Celestial King. The word Celestial King left a strong impact on the delegates hearts. Since I have already started my journey anyway, I want to keep marching until I have the entire universe in my hands. Im going to make all the arrogant members of plummet from the sky and stand at the zenith of the Great Universe. Suffocating pressure enveloped the Celestials once more. Considering Tiamat wasnt exuding her Divine ss, it served as a testament to the weight of her deration. Standing at the zenith of the Great Universe was the life-long dream of Celestials who ruled over their Worldline and all creation in it. If they could leave their marks in the history of the Great Universe by joining and providing their support to this legendary journey, they would be proving themselves to all Worldlines. Tiamat also imed that she would transcend the narrow Worldline #801 and go for the Great Universe, which incorporated countless parallel universes and multiverses. With two of the Nine Heavens in the Alliance, they had a strong feeling that their organization would seed. Badump. Badump. It was unclear whose heart started to throb first, but it made the hearts of those next to them people resonate and beat harder. Badump! Badump! Im saying that I dont want this to be the end of the Alliance. I wish to use it as a stepping stone to a bigger dream. However, it isnt a decision I can make on my own. For that reason, I would like to hear about your opinions, Tiamat requested. The delegates couldnt bring themselves to answer. Smiling bitterly, J?rmungandr fixed his sses, which were resting on his nose bridge. We all seem to be having a hard time answering. This is all too sudden. I request that we resume this discussion after we are given the chance to contact our . Is that so? Tiamat looked around the room, smiling enigmatically. Although their hearts still raced hard, the delegates found Tiamats reptile eyes terrifying. They felt as if she could see right through them. We ... are already in this Evil Dragons hands! Escaping her grasp wont be easy They didnt really have to leave the meeting now. They already knew what their answers would be. Ah, we should listen to our other guests opinion for reference first before we adjourn this meeting, Tiamat looked at the door. Someone else was joining this meeting? Tiamats unexpected remark made everyone follow her gaze. Thump! Soon, the door opened. [The Celestial Sky-Resemble proposes to the Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon to join the meeting as an audience member on behalf of !] A gorgeous man with waist-length red hair, white skin, and six sets of wings entered. Michael? What is doing here? Michael was thest person the delegates expected. They couldnt help but frown due to their prior incident with Uriel. However, Michael arrogantly held his head high as if he were encouraging the delegates toe at him I permit it. Tiamat nodded. [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon has epted the proposal of , allowing the Celestial Sky-Resemble to speak. However, he does not have a vote in the Alliances affairs.] First of all, I would like to apologize for what happened with Uriel. is at fault for not properly keeping our member in check. Michael slightly bowed. I ept your apology. Thank you. Now, lets get down to the business, Tiamat replied curtly. A moment ago, requested the intervention of and to stop the war between them and the Alliance. The Absolute Good Faction and Absolute Evil Faction. involved the enforcers who maintained the bnce in ? The delegates expressions turned grim. The goal of was to keep the peace of the universe, so they would cause a lot of problems if they used the intervention request to meddle in the Alliances work. As the enforcer of this worlds bnce, and found the request of to be reasonable, so Im here to officially request you to stop the war now, Lady Tiamat. Michael was polite, but his voice was as emotionless as a doll. What if I dont want to? If you dont want to Michael paused and took a deep breath for a moment. It was as if everything he had done here was just preparations to emphasize what he was going to say now. Woosh! He spread his six sets of splendid wings, his radiant and sacred white light filling up the room. At the same time, a heated gale rippled. With eyes zing up with fire, Michael met Tiamats gaze. Have you heard of the story about the person who plummeted from the sky because she couldnt satiate her greed despite having be a Celestial King? She tried to take over this universe, just like youre trying to do, Lady Tiamat. Badump! Chang-Sun, who was quietly listening to their conversation, felt his heart pounding and his subconscious realm shaking so hard it was as if it was about to gush out. I was there when this universe began. Do you seriously think that I wouldnt know about it? Tiamat tilted her head, expressing her discontentment. Im sure youre well aware of it. After all, you were right by her side. Let me ask you another question. Do you know why the Celestial King plummeted? Michael asked. Badump, badump, badumpD! Chang-Suns heart frantically raced. He heated up, and his subconscious realm started to overflow into his conscious realm. Having a difficult time trying to stop it, he realized who Michael was talking about. Its because and took action. Are you really going to make the same mistake as that Celestial King, Lady Tiamat? The moment Michael mentioned Celestial King Bes, who was also Odins teacher and the progenitor of all Giants DThat vermin! Odin rushed out of the subconscious realm, revealing his fury. The blue lightning that surged out of their heart shredded Michaels heated gale. Rumble! Chapter 392: Star, Arcadia (4) Chapter 392: Star, Arcadia (4) Chang-Sun didnt really pay attention to Michael when he showed up. Rather, he thought about taking over the entire Alliance. Tiamat initially wished to rest, but she had a change of heart and instead started devising an ambitious n to be a Celestial King. The discussion right now was merely a gesture to seem considerate of the alliance members. Aware that the members were leaning toward joining him and Tiamat, Kang Chan believed that it would only be a matter of time before they reached a decision. Hence, Chang-Sun couldnt help but wonder how and , the self-proimed enforcer of the worlds bnce, would react. He assumed that the incident with Uriel and the conflict between the two would make it difficult for to take action. DYeah, you people have always been like that. You condescending jerks call yourselves the enforcers and all, but all youve done is ruin this world little by little. However, not only went against Chang-Suns expectations but even infuriated Odin. Pzzzzz! The image of a man with white hair and eyes filled with zing blue fire, one of which was covered with an eyepatch, oveid on Chang-Sun. His mana and fighting spirit blended as runes endlessly swirled around him. Odin? Why is Odins showing up here?! Hes dead! So its true? Twilight and the old ruler of are rted? The Celestials who either werent aware of Chang-Suns connection to Odin or could only make conjectures were taken aback. Odin tried toplete Bess achievement as well. The strong impression he left back then was still vivid in the delegates minds. The delegates sprang to their feet and distanced themselves, worrying that the blue lightning would hurt them. Unlike them, Tiamat remained in her seat and just watched Chang-Sun with interest. Odin. You raised to chase Bess ghost, but your failure to persuade the other three Giant resulted in the bacsh that led to your downfall. Michael didnt bat an eye even though Odin directed all his fury at him. Michael was Sun Heaven of the Nine Heavens, who wereparable to Celestial Kings. Hence, he had no reason to feel intimidated. Have you already forgotten that I was the one who initiated your and Bess downfall a long time ago? Michael smirked, provoking Odin. It was as if he was pouring oil on his anger. DIll rip that mouth of yours! Pzzz. Why dont you stop now? Before Odins blue lightning could further intensify, Chang-Sun, who had given him control for a moment, stopped him and the blue lightning bolt. An Invisible force seemed to have bound Odin in ce. DLet me go! This isnt like you. Whats gotten you so impatient? Odin stopped struggling. ''Cane-Holding Father of Warriors'' is willing to wait for eternity if thats what it would take to find the right moment to get what he wants. Isnt that the scariest part about you? Odin was rendered speechless. Chang-Suns remark was hurtfully urate. Chang-Sun could have stopped Odin from impulsively emerging out of the subconscious realm but chose not to. After all, this was his first time seeing Odins emotions get the best of him. Since Michael seemed to have triggered Odins trauma by mentioning Bes, Chang-Sun was hoping to check the depth of it. However, he wasnt nning on allowing him to escte this any further. If Odin fought Michael head-on, Chang-Sun and would find themselves at a point of no returna scenario that had to be avoided at all costs. Chang-Sun and Tiamat still had to take down before they could begin their conquest. Since their justification for forming the Alliance was driving out all the Star Signs that were a danger to the universe, they had to avoid doing anything that would go against that cause. Chang-Sun was confident that Odin was aware of that. After all, among his remaining past reincarnations, Odin understood him the best aside from the unreadable Primordial Lighting Deity Perkwunos. Still, he couldnt help but wonder about what to do if Odin didnt listen despite everything he had said. Well just have to end this once and for all, Chang-Sun thought. He would be willing to fight Odin. D Tsk. Ive disgraced myself. Reading Chang-Suns thoughts, which he didnt bother to hide, Odin stood down and clicked his tongue, showing his intention to stop. As he quietly submerged back into the subconscious realm, he murmured iprehensibly. DThat bastard will disappear and be forgotten once I have aplished all my goals. The blue lightning energy around Chang-Sun subsided, and the sunset-colored lightning sparks flew up in contrast. When Odins image disappeared, the other Celestials heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at Chang-Suns calm eyes, Michael smiled even more crookedly. Did he tuck his tail between his legs and bail? He still behaves like a rat, huh. Michael continued to provoke Chang-Sun. Thetter had no intention of letting it slide. Satan got one of his heads blown up. Do you want me to get rid of one of your wings? Chang-Sun sneered back. Do you think you can do it? Have you forgotten who I am? Chang-Sun asked. Michael pursed his lips. Chang-Sun didnt have his special powers now, but he was the main reason the broke out. If you want to be s loyal dog, bark a little already so you can get lost, Chang-Sun said with one of his eyebrows raised. Do you think you can just say anything you want? Am I wrong? From the looks of it, seems to have paid you to mediate, so how are you any different from dogs who went nuts over bones? You better watch your mouth. Murderous intent tinged Michaels eyes as he calcted the odds of his victory against Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun found him ludicrous. Although Michael was the one who began spouting provocations, he had the gall to get angry when Chang-Sun retorted. That served as clear evidence of his caliber. What bone did offer you people? Are they going to help the two stuck in rise again? Are they giving you seats in Worldline #802 so you can influence it? Or Chang-Sun trailed off as he smiled crookedly. ...are they going to teach you how to rise above the Worldlines restrictions? ! Bingo. Chang-Suns gaze sharpened as Michaels expression darkened. Chang-Sun quietly chuckled. [Your Gnostic Eye is active!] No one was free from the influence of Chang-Suns [Gnostic Eye]. Although he couldntpletely read the minds of those with high Divine sses like Michael, he could at least determine if they were telling the truth. Thinking that exchanging conversations with Chang-Sun would only be detrimental to him, Michael instead turned to Tiamat with a serious expression. I hope that you keep the story I told you in mind. Ill take it with a grain of salt. Tiamat scoffed quietly, waving her hand. Michael turned away in annoyance but not before ring at Chang-Sun onest time. * * * When the staredown between Michael and Chang-Sun ended, the delegates headed out of the room to deliver what they heard and their opinions to their . Tiamat and Chang-Sun were left alone. Still sitting on the throne, Tiamat rested her chin on her hand. Did we distract them enough? Chang-Sun bowed. Yes. Thank you. Tiamats deration of conquest stemmed from the favor Chang-Sun asked of her. With her childrens treachery draining her of all her resolve, she considered ending the war and going back to her base. That was when Chang-Sun stopped her. Are you nning on going back? Chang-Sun asked. Well, I havent decided on anything yet. I could really use some rest, though. I know its shameless of me to ask you this, but can you help me one more time? ? Tiamat tilted her head in confusion. Chang-Suns request was very simple. While he was in Arcadia, Worldline #802, Tiamat and her would distract the Zodiacs and . Everyone in knew about the conflict between Tiamat and Bel-Marduk. Hence, Chang-Sun nned to infiltrate the ster system Arcadiathend of while Tiamat was the center of all attention. Tiamat narrowed her eyes. How preposterous of you to ask me to be a clown. What made you think its right to ask such a request from someone in despair due to their childrens death All things aside, dont you want to take the seat of a Celestial King? ! The position of this universes Celestial King has been empty for eternity now. Youre the closest to upying that seat. Why walk away from it? Isnt that why youvee this far? Chang-Sun smiled. The strong shock rendered Tiamat speechless. After some time, she finally chuckled. It seems you know what I want better than I do. Tiamat smiled. Having decided to go down the path of ambition again, her eyes filled up with vigor once more. Chang-Sun thought that confidence suited Tiamat the best. It even allowed her to regain the energy her eyes had before. I think were at a point in our rtionship where we can save thank you. Tiamat stretched her arm and caressed Chang-Suns chin with her adorable hand. She smiled mischievously and ambitiously, baring her fangs. She desired the man before her as much as she coveted the universe. Regardless of gender, anyone who met her intense and heated gaze would never escape her grasp. However, Chang-Sun just quietly chuckled and politely took Tiamats hand off his chin. Maybe that is precisely why I should always say thank you. That was what Tiamat didnt like. Chang-Sun still treated her like a child even though she was older than him. Things between him and her were bing very odd. Your definition of our rtionship and mine seem to greatly differ, Tiamat grumbled, pouting. Chang-Suns smile deepened. Is that so? Youre feigning ignorance again. Im sure youre way past the age where youre actually innocent or do you really still not have any experience in the area? I can still get it up. That is why Im saying it. Tiamat frowned slightly as she mmed the table. Thump! You know what? Ill get straight to the point. What do you think of me? Youre someone Im grateful for. Youre frustrating me so much! Thats not what Im asking! My question is what do you think of me as a romantic partner. Tiamat stared at Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun awkwardly scratched his cheek, not expecting her to be this direct. Although it was true that Tiamat had made many advances, Chang-Sun turned a blind eye to them because he didnt want to disrupt their rtionship. In truth, he always thought Tiamat was just joking whenever she called him a concubine and romantic partner. However, when Chang-Sun met her intense gaze, he felt as if he shouldnt treat it as a joke anymore. I have a lover whom I promised to spend my future with, Chang-Sun quietly answered. I haveno, I had many lovers, and so did my husband. Isnt it ridiculous for people like us to be bound to just one person? I have no intention to restrict you. I dont care if you have another lover. Chang-Sun shook his head. But I do care. Ive been bound to her ever since I became her lover and will continue to be bound to her for the rest of my life. IthacaCha Ye-Eunwas Chang-Suns one and only lover. Even when he thought he had died, he never forgot about her or let someone else in his heart. You know that Im the person you need the most in your future endeavors. Tiamat tilted her head. My decision remains the same. Tiamat red at Chang-Sun, who looked back at her with a gentle smile. After some time, she held up her arms in surrender. There is nothing I can do about it, then. Thank you for your understanding. Get out of here. I dont want to see you anymore. Ill see you next time. Chang-Sun stood up and bowed, expressing all his gratitude for her. * * * Mother. Pabilsag quietly entered the room through the back door after Chang-Sun left, approaching Tiamat cautiously in case she was heartbroken. Hahaha. Dont worry. Im fine. Listening to him speak from his heart actually made me feel refreshed. Tiamatughed wholeheartedly, making her look as if she genuinely didnt mind getting rejected. Well, its not like I said Im giving up just because he said no. Judging from herughter, it seemed her desire to have Chang-Sun for herself only grew deeper. Meanwhile, Pabilsag just stared at her mothers small back in silence. Even at my age, getting turned down still doesnt feel great. Tiamatughed again, quietly this time. She thought of pulling out her treasured bottle of wine tonight. Chapter 393: Star, Arcadia (5) Chapter 393: Star, Arcadia (5) Worldline #802 has a unique nickname,Simon Magus told Chang-Sun and the others. They were now a secret room that Tiamat provided. It was known as the Spiritual Point, which was where the Spiritual Energy Site of Pris was centered. Filled with Causality, it could provide Chang-Sun with an abundant amount of resources to get to another Worldline. Taeul appeared to use this ce often too. Chang-Sun and Simon erased all of Taeuls traces in the room, covering it with dozens of big and small rune magic circles. With the ability to umte gnosis through Chang-Sun numerous times, Simon had reached a level where he could observe areas outside Worldline #801. Thanks to him, Chang-Sun could finish all his work, which would have required a lot more effort and time if he had been alone, in several days. Chang-Sun also got many pieces of information from the conversations he had with Simon, whose knowledge was a lot deeper and more vast than Chang-Sun thought. Simons stories surprised even Sinmara, Kali, and Baek Gyeo-Ul. Nickname? Chang-Sun asked. Jin Prezia, who was from Arcadia, pursed his lips. He was having mixed feelings about finally getting to return to his homnd. Simon nodded.Antlions pit. After contemting for a moment, Chang-Sun nodded in realization. That seems about right. Celestials were ants who ended up in the antlions pit. As far as I know, its the only Worldline without any Celestials, Chang-Sun added. Worldline #802s natives have already been eaten, turning it into thend of the Zodiacs and several other . The creation of life and advancement of civilizations are supposedly impossible in that ce. Celestials werent just strong transcendental beings. They also symbolized concepts and oversaw their concepts rules, making them the gears that allowed Worldlines and the Great Universe to function. The disappearance of all the gears of a Worldline would eventually stop it from functioning. Their endless expansion woulde to a halt, and their Entropy would grow cold. With lives and civilizations unable to flourish in that environment, would be the only fate left for that Worldline. That was what was happening to Worldline #802. The Zodiacs are sustaining Worldline #802, though, Chang-Sun said. Thats right. It is the only ce where Star Signs, who usually do nothing but devour everything, reign as Celestials. Do you know why? Simon shook his head as he infused his mana into the mana circle they had justpleted. I unfortunately dont. Im certain that theyre hiding something there, but they have never shown it in public. Paaah. A pool of light spread out from the magic circle, It began to rotate. Many of Worldline #801s Celestials traveled to Worldline #802 to find out what the Star Signs were hiding, which resulted in quite a lot of battles. Those conflicts spread chaos in the order of Worldline #801s . Chang-Sun nodded. One of those conflicts was the that he started. They gave observers like me quite a lot of trouble. It definitely has something to do with the secret of , but I have no way of learning more about it right now. Anyway, from what Ive heard, Celestials from neighboring Worldlines like #803 and #804 have also recently started to cross over to Worldline #802. Chang-Sun, who was engraving a new magic circle, paused for a moment. This was his first time hearing about Celestials from other Worldlines visiting Worldline #802. I didnt know about that at all, Chang-Sun murmured. Simon, who was in his Blood Golem form, let out a bizarreugh underneath his iron mask. Thats understandable since it only started recently.With his hands on his waist, Simon pompously continued, and LInfernal> have been acting strangelytely, so I did some research. Dont leave out the fact that I helped you too, [Wait] solemnly interjected. Simon quickly looked up in discontentment. For goodness sake, cant you let me finish taking credit first before you interrupt? I had a feeling that youd leave out the part about me. Do I seem that untrustworthy? Who would believe a wicked Demon King? Am I wrong, kyoo? You bodiless machine. Thats not something an Undead who doesnt even have a head should say. Simon and [Wait]s bickering continued. Although they appeared to be on bad terms right now, they had gotten close very quickly. They even often came up with resolutions together now. [Wait] existed in the Outer Universe and could observe other Worldlines, so he was a jackpot to Simon, who needed various kinds of data. Likewise, Simons spiritual knowledge was very helpful to [Wait]. They were the perfect partner for each other. Monitoring Worldline #802 was one of their joint works. [Wait] brought the information he obtained through observation to Simon, who then made analyses based on the data and reconfirmed his hypotheses through [Wait]. Cut it out. Tell me more about the story you told me just now. Chang-Sun gestured at Simon. With beings from various Worldlines gathering in Worldline #802, the peace it found after the could be taken away from it again. No, it could even find itself in even more chaos. Well, nothing is certain yetSimon pondered for a moment, not sure where to start. He then slowly began to tell his story. The more he continued, the colder Chang-Suns eyes became. * * * The Zodiacs are certainly up to something. and of Worldline #801 arent the only ones they called to Worldline #802 Chang-Sun stroked down the magic circle to check for any possible mistakes in calctions onest time. We only have circumstantial evidence of the involvement of other Worldlines Celestials, though. Chang-Sun stopped going through the magic circle. It looked perfect and needed no corrections. We should infiltrate and observe Worldline #802 to get more information. With everything agglomerating in Worldline #802, its ster system Arcadia became very significant. In the same way that Chang-Sun was the sole Celestial of Earth, the Zodiacs reigned in Worldline #802s heart as the only Celestials and regrly extracted an astronomical amount of Faith from it. Going there was no different from dropping down in the center of enemy territory. Hence, Chang-Sun decided to hide his identity while wandering in Arcadia. That is the only way to get to Arcadias capital and rescue Crom Cruach and Xerxes. Chang-Sun tapped [Machinas Clockwork] a couple of times. Jin, Sinmara, and his other subordinates in and the Changgwi Cave agreed to join him. Hence, he had no reason to be afraid of his n going awry in the future. I never thought it would feel this great to have my siblings by my side. Chang-Sun chuckled as [Machinas Clockwork] roared awake. WhirD! [On the users request, Machinas Clockwork is initiating a dimensional shift!] With the sound of gears rotating, Chang-Suns consciousness elevated like the time he entered the Nil Domain. Woosh. The ground, Pris, the star clusters, the Milky Way Chang-Sun rose above them all and gradually traveled through the dark universe until he reached the perimeter that encircled the Worldline like bubble foam. Now away from Worldline #801, he saw an area that seemed to be part of Worldline #802. He released his energy in its direction. To Arcadia. [Using the necessary Causality!] [The gears fierce rotation is slowly making them overheat.] Reciting the coordinates in his mind, Chang-Sun looked for Arcadia, which was likely as small as a dot in the vast Worldline #802. Fortunately, finding it was easy. Many of his originated from it, so his soul was naturally drawn to it. Paah. Various images shed before Chang-Sun. [You have exited the Server.] WooshD! [Searching for a new Server!] [Warning! Disconnecting from a Server for a long time can result in negative effects. It is advised to find a new Server as quickly as possible.] [Warning! Your Server disconnection has been dered as unauthorized. Data exported or imported into a Server without an Administrators authorization can be categorized as a Virus and eliminated by a Vine.] [You are advised to return to your original Server.] [Warning!] [Warning!] After swimming so far out of the universe that he could barely sense Worldline #801, Chang-Sun realized that he had entered Worldline #802. [You have discovered a new Server!] [Caution! You are not in your original Server.] [You may be categorized as a Virus. Any Firewall or Vine you run into may treat you as a hostile element.] [Attempting to gain ess to the new Server!] [essing the new Server.] [You have sessfully entered the Server Arcadia!] The air here is different, Chang-Sun thought. Were thews of nature different in each Worldline? When he ended up in Arcadia in the past, he couldnt feel these disparities yet. Now, they were very vivid. Perhaps it was because of his elevated Divine ss, but he was more sensitive to the changes in thews applied to souls. [You have arrived at the set coordinates!] Chang-Sunnded in a very familiar cea star that was dozens of times bigger and possessed more energy than the sun. Over twentys revolved around it at different speeds and orbits, and hundreds of moons and satellites, the space colonies, circled thoses. Below his feet right now was the central civilization of Worldline #802, the ster system Arcadia or the Arcadian Empire. He watched Arcadia for quite some time, rendered speechless by the mixed emotions surging within him. He initially hated this ce. However, the many treasured memories he gained here eventually washed away that hatred. Meeting Ithaca, making friends with his colleagues, going to war against many ... Chang-Sun smiled,ughed, got angry, and had fun here. He spent more time here than on Earth, so it wouldnt be wrong to call this his homnd. Im back. He had returned to Arcadia. Unlike before, however, he came here of his own ord, not dragged here against his will. [The Celestial Ursa Major is approaching you, having detected a strange presence!] Oh, did I stay too long? Chang-Sun quietly clicked his tongue. Ursa Major was the Eighty-Eighth Star Sign of . Although he was still far too weak to be a part of the Zodiacs, eliminating him could raise suspicion. It would be better to avoid him for now for the sake of infiltrating Arcadia. Chang-Sun looked for a ce tond before Ursa Major found him. Since the spiritual pressure he would create by descending to Arcadia couldpromise him, he thought that possession was his best option. [Looking for a ce for you to stay!] Chang-Sun used his senses to scour the over twentys one by one. Even if possession was the easier option, he couldnt justnd anywhere. The Spiritual Frequency should at least be simr! [The Celestial Ursa Major is getting closer!] [You have scanned the fourth.] [Scanning the fifth.] [The Celestial Ursa Major has caught your scent. He turns to your direction, getting much closer!] [You have scanned the seventh] Little more. [The Celestial Ursa Major has picked up your trace!] [You have scanned the fourteenth] Just a little more! [The Celestial Ursa Major is now within your proximity and has sensed your divine power.] [Exiting the area is advised!] Chang-Sun prepared to fight Ursa Major as a contingency. Although it wouldplicate his n, he was ready to incarnate a part of his Spiritual Body if necessary. [Locating the trace of a possible intruder has put the Celestial Ursa Major on high alert!] [The Celestial Ursa Major slows down and prepares forbat!] Chang-Sun remained vignt as tension filled the area. [You have found a follower desperately looking for you in Eos, the twenty-second.] [Will you start the possession?] [The Celestial Ursa Major has found you! He is initiating an attack!] [Will you counterattack?] Four messages simultaneously showed up. Chapter 394: Star, Arcadia (6) Chapter 394: Star, Arcadia (6) Eden, the central divine ground of . Hey! Michael let out a deep sigh in front of the person who weed him. He had only been away for less than a day, yet he was so mentally fatigued that he felt as if he had just gone through a battle to the death. You look like you never want to go there again. Gabriel stifled herughter, making Michael frown a little. Gabriel was normally very gentle, earning her the nickname of the second Holy Mother, but as her long-time partner, Michael knew very well that that wasnt her true personality. She likely had so much fun on her own while Michael was going through all sorts of trouble and Uriel, the biter-turned-bitten, was lost in despair. Watching various emotions rise from all worldly affairs that unfolded on her palm was her only source of entertainment. Instead of arguing with her, Michael simply asked, Is the prophecy really correct? Yes, I told you that already. Do you not believe the prophecy that the light brings me? Shit. Michael gritted his teeth. Gabriels new prophecy ruined his n to distance himself from Chang-Sun now that Uriel was dead. DMy lost and wandering sheep. You will find what you desire if you follow the path the star signs have created. Why wander endlessly? Follow star signs? The prophecy obviously meant that should partner up with . Some of their members raised concerns about whether or not they should help the that brought chaos to the Great Universe, but Gabriels prophecies were so significant that their worries eventually subsided. Their wish was connected to Metatrons whereabouts anyway. Peter Who in the world is he? Why is he causing me so much headache? Michael grumbled, massaging his temples with his index fingers. Peter was the only clue they had to find Metatron, though. could not lose this opportunity. Ill have to discuss the details with Satanter. He seems to be very angry right now. Make sure you soothe him down. Hmph! I already expected his arrogance to put him in a mess. A mere mortal-born Celestial crushed his skull. What an embarrassment. He wont be able to hold his head up for a while at least, which is good news. Michael scoffed. Paah! Gabriel quietly watched Michael spread his wings and vanish. She then stroked her gleaming left eye, smiling enigmatically. * * * A series of misfortune struck Hiyan, a boy on the named Eos, the day after he prayed to the hero and witnessed with his father the Sky Sword going back to where it came from. Is your name Paul Margrata? Th-thats right. What brings you here? The cabin where Hiyan and Paul, his father, stayed was known for its remoteness even in Eos. Due to its all-year-round snowy wind, the ce had only a few inhabitants aside from the natives who had been living here for a long time. Hence, the regional government never really paid attention to it. However, the regional government army suddenly barged into the cabin one day and pointed their spears at Hiyan and Paul. Since the central government rarely exerted its influence over the region, the lords rule over it became absolute. It was the only medieval ce left in Arcadia, the magic level of which had reached the zenith. Paul and Hiyan, mere vigers, found the regional government armys visit terrifying. The public official, who showed up with twenty soldiers, condescended to them with his hands sped behind his back. Youre under arrest for plotting treason, and I wont take objections, The official announced. Wh-what are you saying?! Let me go! I should at least know the reason why youre doing this! Like I said, I wont ept objections. Youll know the details once you have been transferred. The official turned to the soldiers. What are you all doing? Take him. The soldiers grabbed Pauls arms. Living in a rough environment made him robust, but he couldnt overpower twenty soldiers. Dad! Dad! Hiyan screamed. Hiyan! Dont be scared. Stay at home, okay? This all has to be a mere misunderstanding. Ill talk it out with them and return soon. Its probably nothing. Dont worry too much and tell Mom what happened, okay? Dad! Its rare to see your kind of family in this ce. Well, lets go, the official murmured. As instructed, the soldiers dragged out Paul of the cabin. Devastated, Hiyan nked down. He remained seated on the floor for quite some time. No, This is not the time for this. I have to find out why Dad got taken away and see if anyone can help me! Hiyan told himself. Although Paul told Hiyan to stay at home since it would probably be nothing, Hiyan was known to be the smartest among his peers. His guts were telling him that this wouldnt be the end of it. ... Some of them were priests. Hiyans hometown was so remote that it didnt have a church or a monastery in the region. However, its main streets had a lot of religious order buildings. The Star Order served the Zodiacs and Eighty-Eight Star Signs. Culture, politics, economy The organization made up and exerted great influence over most civilizations in Arcadia. Hence, its priests had a very high social status in the ster system. They were even treated higher than nobles. Hiyan had just met those mighty priests in his vige. Even though they had hoods over their heads to hide their identity, he didnt miss the symbols on the parts they didnt cover. He had a strong feeling that the reason his father was taken was rted to the Star Order, not the regional government army and their dominance. In an attempt to find out the truth, Hiyan tried to ask the others in his vige to see if they knew something about it, but No, no! What should we do Sweetie! What should we do if you get taken away as well?! it turned out that Hiyans house was not the only one in sorrow. All the male adults in the vige were taken away under the charge of treason. Some of them resisted, leading to their deaths. Something is going on! Hiyan came to his senses. A big conspiracy was underway. The premonition made the young boy in this rural vige anxious. * * * Hiyan, you really shouldnt be doing this! If we get caught, you, me, and your father are all as good as dead! You know youre the only one I can count on right now. Ill never speak of your name even if I run into a problem in the future, so please, Mister Bixter. Hiyan put a liquor bottle in the back pocket of Bixter, Pauls long-time drinking buddy. Is this? Snow Ginseng Liquor made from a Hundred-Year Snow Ginseng. You asked my dad for this thest time you visited our home, yes? Hiyan! What do you take me for? Do you really think Im only doing this so you would give me this? I know youre not. Think of it as a token of my appreciation. Dad wont say anything if I tell him that I gave it to you. W-well, in that case Cough, cough, cough! Bixter cleared his throat. Bixter was the only viger who made it to a decurion in the regional government castle. Although he loved alcohol too much, he was sincere and affectionate. He even asionally gave Hiyan pocket money. Worrying that others would see them, Bixter took Hiyan to a back alley. Im really not sure if I can tell you this. Bixter sighed as he began. The details of his story shocked Hiyan. Theyre the priests of Ursa Major? Why in the world would they Psst! Bixter hurriedly covered Hiyans mouth, quickly looking around. Lower your voice, Hiyan! If they catch us, well all end up in the guillotine! Fortunately, no one seemed to have heard them. Ursa Major... What does the order have to do with Dad? Hiyan wondered. The ripple in his heart spread further, jumbling up his thoughts. The Star Order, which served the eighty-eight Star Signs, was known as a religious order, but it would be more urate to describe them as a pantheon or an alliance of religious orders that served the Star Signs. Among them, the Ursa Major order was the one in charge of maintaining and enforcing order in the Star Order. Its priests were considered death reapers whom the people of Arcadia should never run into. What was he charged with? Hiyan asked. I-Im not sure. Things have been too hectic for me too They need to charge him with something to drag him away. A-Artifact theft? Relic theft? It was something along those lines, but I really couldnt make sense of it. Bixter frowned, trying to remember. Relic? A relic was a great item that required at least a Star Signs priest to use. Paul and Hiyan couldnt be farther from such an item, considering they had never even been to a museum. However, a memory soon shed in Hiyans mind. A relic. The Sky Sword that the legendary hero used. Could its disappearance into the sky and what happened to the vigers be rted? I-I have to go back to my post now Ill get going. Ill update you when I get more information, so go home! Your mother is probably worried about you! Bixter left in a hurry. Hiyan bowed at Bixter to express his gratitude. He couldnt stop thinking about the Sky Sword. * * * After his conversation with Bixter, Hiyan asked around the vige about the Sky Sword. Since mentioning his father or the vigers who were taken away would raise suspicion, he feigned ignorance and inquired if the Ursa Major priests had conducted any expedition to find relics. Luckily, Hiyan was only a ten-year-old boy. His investigation only made him seem like a curious child, not someone suspicious. Quite a lot of people found his questions bothersome, but he still managed to gather a lot of information. People who looked like priests? Ah, you must be talking about the ones wearing white clerical robes. They asked me if I saw the shooting stars several days ago. They did ask me what the shooting stars looked like as they ascended to the sky. I told them that one of them looked like a sword that only Giants could use, and they freaked out. I also told them about our legend since its famous around here. They asked me for a list of people who know the legend in detail and spread it around Ah, I was also asked if I saw any other abnormal phenomenon. The Ursa Major priests mostly inquired about the Sky Sword and the legend about it. What did the Sky Sword look like? Where did it go? What was the legend, and who knew about it? They seemed especially interested in finding witnesses, likely to eliminate everyone well aware of what the Sky Sword was and knew that it had flown up into the sky. His investigation made him realize that everyone who was taken away met the criteria. Theyre trying to hide everything about the Sky Sword and the shooting stars. Its like theyre scared of them. What in the world is that weapon? Hiyan wondered. His father said that the hero who used the Sky Sword was just an ordinary man from another world. Nevertheless, after making excruciating efforts, he managed to defeat the Demon King. Since they want to hide the legend can they be rted to the Demon King in some way? A shiver ran down Hiyans spine. The ordinary folklore his father told him could be a weakness that the Star Order never wanted to reveal. I have to save Dad! Hiyan held his hands together and closed his eyes, praying that the Sky Sword hero would show up and save his father. However, the sky remained quiet. Yes, I should save Dad myself instead of praying to a god. Hiyan clenched his fists and slowly stood up. He strode forward more confidently than ever, missing the messages that showed up where he left. [The Celestial Divine Twilight has sensed the hope of his follower!] [The Celestial Divine Twilight is bestowing his blessing.] [Proceeding] Chapter 395: Star, Arcadia (7) Chapter 395: Star, Arcadia (7) After asking around about the Ursa Major priests, Hiyan made his way to Bixter''s house. However, before he could get to his destination, people showed up out of nowhere in the back alley and began to beat him up. Smack, smack, smack! Hiyan held up his arms in an attempt to protect his head in any way he could, but his assants seemed to have no intention of stopping anytime soon. Their behavior gave him an idea about who they were. I''ve been made! The men beating him up were the Star Order''s minions. Hiyan believed they wouldn''t be suspicious of him since he was just a child, but his age didnt seem to matter to them. Swooooosh! One of the people fiercely swung his bat, aiming for the top of Hiyan''s head. Hearing it violently cut through the air, Hiyan reflexively wrapped his arms around his head. The bat hit his arms not long after. Smack! Hiyan could hear his bones breaking, but he couldnt even scream. Sensing that his screams would only get them more worked up and make them behave even wilder, he clenched his teeth and desperately endured the pain. After who knew how long Huff, huff, huff! Pheeew! The men let out a long sigh. They looked exhausted now. Tap, tap! A scrawny man with a thin mustache soon quietly approached Hiyan, filling him with terror as he peeked through the gap between his arms. He knew who the man was. H-he''s the one who took Dad! Hiyan unwittingly trembled as he remembered his father trying his hardest to soothe him. You''re very persistent. Perhaps that is why you look up to that wicked god and go around calling him a hero. The man sneered as he stroked his thin mustache. It remained unclear if he could tell what Hiyan was thinking. It didnt take long for Hiyan to realize that the thin-mustached man was talking about the Sky Sword''s owner. If so, then the Demon King that the hero defeated had to be a Celestial of the Star Order. Do you know what you and your fellow cult followers all share inmon? the thin-mustached man asked. Tap, tap! Its your ignorant and pathetic minds. Despite not having the slightest idea about the heavens greatness, you believe that you can challenge the mighty Star Signs who rule this world. Theyre literal stars watching everything from the skies. How can you not know that? Tsk, tsk! The man lightly tapped the very small and fragile Hiyan with his foot. With a menacingly gleaming re, the man continued, Even though you havemitted grave sins, the great Star Signs still instructed us to alleviate your punishment because children like you can still be reformed. Theyre the only reason youre still alive and breathing, so live the rest of your life in gratitude for their grace. Do you understand? Do you understand? the man repeated. Yes, sir, Hiyan answered. Maybe its because you''re nothing but a feeble renegade, but even your voice is pathetic. Smaaaack! The man delivered a powerful kick to Hiyans abdomen and spat on him. The child helplessly rolled on the ground. I should visit a bathhouse to wash his filth off on me, the man grumbled. Its been a while since Ist went to one. Lets head back. The others spat on Hiyan as well as if he brought misfortune. Unable to get up, Hiyan remained on the ground for quite some time, his head tilting back and forth for some reason. * * * Hey, Hiyan. Bi-Bixter Holding onto his swollen left arm, Hiyan dragged himself to Bixter''s house but froze up as soon as he saw its interior. ... Whats wrong with your arm? What kind of asshole could hurt a child this much?! Bixter thoroughly examined Hiyan, who was covered in bruises, for more injuries. Since he still wasnt married, he considered Hiyan, the son of his old friend from his hometown, as his son. Bixter, your house! Hiyan gasped. The scene was so shocking that it rendered him unable to hear what Bixter was saying. It even made him forget about how much pain he was in. Ah, you mean all this? Its nothing. You dont have to worry about it. How can I not worry after seeing this?! Bixters house was a mess, the fragments of his shattered decorations scattered all over the floor. Although he was a drunkard and looked like a menacing bandit, he loved putting adorable decorations all over his house. Unfortunately, all he was left with now was the warning written on one of the walls using blood-red paint. Dont act rashly. ming himself for all this, Hiyan teared up. Because of me, you also! Bixter quietly chuckled as he stroked the childs head. How can it be your fault? I was simply not careful enough. They thrashed my house while I was away, so Im fine. Stop crying already. Hic, hic! Hiyan forced himself to stop crying, but he couldnt stop his wells from overflowing. His face reddened. Its also easy to make Paul cry. Are you trying to prove that youre his son? How can you two be so simr? Bixter asked consolingly. If I knew I would feel this way, I would have gotten married when my family gave me hell about it, he thought. For the first time in his life, he envied Paul for having a son like Hiyan. * * * The viges situation wasnt any better. Hiyan quietly lowered the letter from his home vige and covered his face with his hands. The vigers are getting persecuted. Theyre sending us a warning not to do anything. Hiyan and Bixter werent the Star Orders only victims. Those whose husbands and sons were taken away madeints, prompting the regional government army to barge in again and devastate the vige, charging its inhabitants with high treason. Hence, they were looked down upon and discriminated against by other viges. Since even the regional government castle was treating them unjustly, some of the vigers seriously considered leaving the vige. Bixter got fired from his position as decurion What should I do now? Hiyan wondered. The regional governmentno, the Ursa Major Order wanted Hiyans hometown to disband so that the legend about the Sky Sword would cease to exist. By disbanding the vige and making its vigers lives a living hell, the Ursa Major Order would seed in stopping people from talking about the hero. It would only take a generation for the legend to be forgotten. Hiyan had already heard about simr incidents before. No myths and legends are epted in Arcadia aside from the ones rted to the Star Order. Maniption. To eliminate the possibility of other Celestials interfering in Arcadias affairs and spreading their doctrines, the Star Order conductedrge-scale operations to destroy in the forms of folklores or fabricated them to make them seem as if they were the Eighty-Eight Star Signs, ultimately increasing their influence over Arcadia. The Eighty-Eight Star Signs could also extort Faith from the other Celestials in this way to elevate their own Divine sses. This was how gainedplete dominance over Arcadias civilizations. It seemed the Star Order nned to do the same with the Sky Swords legend. The only reason they had done nothing was that they considered the legend useless and non-influential, but the Sky Sword flying into the sky caused a sensation so huge that Ursa Major had to pay attention to it. Hiyan felt awful. It was impossible for his home vige to withstand the Star Ordersrge-scale persecution. If they executed his father and the other male vigers to make an example out of them No, there is a way to save Dad. There has to be! Hiyan shook his head hard in an attempt to escape from his negativity. His father always said that where there was life, there would always be hope too. Hence, he didnt give up. The Star Order is a group of people so maybe there is a faction that isnt on good terms with the Ursa Major Order. Hiyan remembered his friends contest over who would be the vige childrens leader. Since defeating the Star Order on his own would be difficult, he should at least slow down Ursa Major. ... Maybe Canis Major can do something about them. Although the Star Order hushed it up, it was a known fact that the priests of Ursa Major and Canis Major were on bad terms. If Hiyan could get Canis Major involved somehow, he would have a chance to defeat Ursa Major. Hence, he thought about the best way to approach Canis Major without getting on the Star Orders bad side. Thud! The door to Hiyans room suddenly swung wide open. Bixter stormed in, sweating and panting in urgency. Hiyan! Something horrible happened! What is it, Bixter? They have made an announcement! Premonition made Hiyans hands tremble. Your dad and the other vigers are going to get executed at noon! Bixter bit his lower lip. ! * * * Holding Bixters hand, Hiyan ran toward the central za, which was where guillotines were. Beyond a crowd of people, he could see his father and the vigers lined up on a tform and waiting for the guillotines to end them. Some pleaded for their lives, and some just shivered in fear. Paul, on the other hand, just kept his eyes shut. It was as if he had already epted his fate. Kill them! Kill them! Kill them! Root out the pagans! Drive out the cult followers! Kill! Kill! Kill! Filled with so much anger and enmity that Hiyan could vividly feel their emotions, the crowd booed and hissed at Paul and the others to get executed in madness and enmity. Bi-Bixter! Hiyan stammered in fear. Its fine. Its going to be fine. Dont worry. Bixter covered Hiyans ears so he wouldnt hear the crowds hissing anymore. Nevertheless, Hiyan couldnt stop shivering. Why Why do they hate us this much? Born in a vige of affectionate and amicable people, he had a hard time understanding why the crowd would aim all their enmity toward them. The vigers had certainly never met these people before, much less caused them harm, so how could they hate the vigers this much? Soon, a man wearing the vestment of Ursa Major climbed up the tform. tter, tter. Hiyans teeth ttered in fear. The man before them was the one who took his father and beat him up. Glorious sheep, you follow the Star Signs teachings and silently walk down your destined paths, never getting lost. Unlike you all, the people before you today are wicked and sinful pagans who dared defy the Star Signs teachings and extinguish the light of the Star Signs, who brighten up the dark skies of Arcadia, the thin-mustached man said solemnly. Boooooo! Kill them! Kill them! Kill them! The Star Signs teach us to value lives, so we have spent several months excruciatingly trying to reform these wicked pagans Unfortunately, the wicked gods shadow that tainted them couldnt be erased. The thin-mustached man closed his eyes as if he genuinely found the news tragic. Hiyan watched the thin-mustached mans every gesture as he acted like a saint. He wasnt sure how other people viewed the man, but he saw him as a death reaper. Hiyan wanted to scream no, but Bixter covered up his mouth before he could. He writhed hard, trying to break free, but Bixters hand didnt budge. As he burst into tears, he noticed Paul quietly open his eyes and miraculously meet his gaze. Pauls eyes widened, surprised to see his friend and son here. When Bixter nodded in silence, Paul smiled gently in response, trusting his friend to protect his son no matter what. He was worried sick about Hiyan but was relieved now. Hiyan hated it. He refused to lose his father like this. However, Bixter positioned himself in front of him, blocking his view. To erase the wicked gods shadow from their minds, we are forced to spill their blood. O great Star Signs, please take pity on them and their souls. Sheep, please pray for them to be blessed after their death. The thin-mustached man recited a short prayer, then nodded at the executioners. They held up their spears high in the air to cut the ropes holding the guillotines des up. Dad! Hiyan screamed in his mind, praying to the hero in the sky. Please save Dad! Just like how you showed up here for the first time and saved the world, please save me and the vigers! The only thing he could rely on right now was the legend. Ding! [Faith has connected the Celestial Divine Twilight to his follower, bestowing his follower with a blessing.] [Starting possession!] Iprehensible messages showed up in front of Hiyan. Snap! Over the messages, the first executioner cut the rope to drop the guillotines de. Paul, who was under it, shut his eyes. Paaah! At that moment, a pool of blinding brilliance spread out near the guillotine. The de had stopped right on top of Pauls neck. Hiyan escaped Bixter and looked at the guillotine with widened eyes. Bixters response was no different. The thin-mustached man in the vestment of Ursa Major had grabbed the guillotines de. Out of all the people I could possess, I ended up with this? The thin-mustached man grumbled iprehensibly as he tightened his grip. Crack! Booom! The guillotines de broke into fragments and scattered everywhere. Chapter 396: Star, Arcadia (8) Chapter 396: Star, Arcadia (8) [You have sessfully logged onto a new Server!] [Server: Arcadia.] [Updating your system based on your new Server.] [Proceeding] [ function has been installed.] [ function has been installed.] [Please refer to the document below for a detailed description of the newly added functions. [Recording your log-in history!] [Your Data has been designated to a special-ss management group by the , prohibiting anyone from reading your Data.] Although Chang-Sun understood the part about him entering Arcadia, he had no idea why the was suddenly mentioned. Nevertheless, he just waited for the row of messages to end. [The possession has beenpleted!] [Printing detailed information about your possessee.] [Atran Euhanes] A ss 3 priest and inquisitor of the Celestial Ursa Major. In charge of Elimination, he eradicates or regional legends that can be a hindrance to the Star Orders future work and purges anyone who passes on such and legends. Age: 46. Title: Bears Hind Paw. Strength: 41. Agility: 32. HP: 52. Magic: 49. Intelligence: 51. Faith: 98. Caution: The possessee enforces order in the Star Order, so there is a high chance that Ursa Major, his Guardian, will notice it if you forcibly extort his body. Its stuffy.Chang-Suns expression crumpled up as soon as the possession wasplete. His omniscience and omnipotence were gone, leaving him with a feeling simr to being stuck in a narrow and sealed room. He felt as if he was bound by Divine Steel shackles again, which was only natural. He had basically be a mortal again, after all. However, unlike when Chang-Sun was shackled and had all his powers sealed against his will, he could descend to this ce in his real form whenever he wanted. He had no intention of doing that right now since it would waste all his efforts to stay under the Zodiacs radar and infiltrate Arcadia, but having that freedom made a big difference. On that note, this isnt a good option for possession.Chang-Sun briefly sighed. He couldnt believe he possessed a forty-year-old Ursa Major priest of all people. The man was a ss 3 priest, but he was so negligent of his training that his stat points were a mess considering his age. They were higherpared to ordinary people, but Ursa Major was a Martial Celestial The priest was so pathetic that it was impossible to think of him as a high-ss priest. Alcohol, cigarette He does drugs too? Ha! Judging from the big loss in his vital force, hes sexually corrupted and a habitual visitor of a brothel. The priests mana hall was empty, and his body was full of impure energy. It made Chang-Sun feel as if he was covered in soaked cotton. Yet his Faith is three digits. Well, I can see what kind of life he led. Although the Star Order was notorious in Arcadia, most of their priests put an effort into living as an ascetic. They dedicated their lives to studying their Guardians doctrines anding up with a way to spread them to the people of Arcadia. Since every aspect of their lives was rted to their Guardian, their Faith was naturally high. There was only one way for someone morally corrupt to have high Faith. Under the name of their Guardian, they pleasantly did all sorts of evil deeds, finding them rewarding, and their Guardian asionally went along with them. They would even bless and protect them, making thetter even more dangerous. This would lead to the order that the person was in to believe such atrocities to be the will of their Guardian, giving that person even more influence in the order and ultimately allowing them to negatively affect the wider region of the world. That was what this man named Atran Euhanes had been doing so far. Basking in the glory of Ursa Major, Atran focused on personal benefits but sincerely believed that it was what his Guardian wanted. This kind of twisted devotion is what brings evil to the world,Chang-Sun thought. Chang-Sun believed that for a society to be healthy, politics and religion should be separate. In a society where religion was considered important, every trivial matter was subjected to suppression and control. Those who went against their rulers will were executed in the name of their god. They had no respect for the free will of people. Politics, arts, finance, philosophy every area of society was the same. That was what Arcadia was. The great empire extended over numerouss and exerted a significant amount of influence over the entire Worldline, staying at the zenith of magic. However, it had zero diversity. The Imperial Family of the Arcadian Empire and its Star Order had formed a very solid alliance and built an evesting hierarchical society. No one could ever dream about moving to a higher social ss, and children inherited their parents social ss and upations. Eighty percent of its citizens couldnt travel far from their homnd, let alone out of the they lived on. That was why Chang-Sun hated this ce. Although he lived here longer than he did on Earth, he never got used to this suffocating world. He now had many good memories here, but most of his memories were still unpleasant. Wh-who are you?! Why did something weirde inside me?! My body! Give me my body back!Atran screamed in shock within his mind as Chang-Suns thoughts deepened. Ah, w-wait. Is my god trying to test me? D-D-Dear Lord! Please vanquish this devil and free me from this test! Its noisy.Chang-Sun directed mana to his head. He nned to pound on the upper dantian, which was where ones consciousness and soul were, to blow away the existing soul. Atran writhed in surprise, having realized what Chang-Sun was trying to do, but no human couldnt defeat Chang-Sun. N-no! Booom. The sound of a small explosion erupted from the back of his head. Atrans soul was annihted before he could even scream. [You havepletely taken over the body!] [The Terminal to the Celestial Ursa Major remains in it!] [Would you like to eliminate the Terminal as well?] Chang-Sun nced up. [The Celestial Ursa Major is scouring the Eos to look for you, who vanished right in front of his eyes!] I see no reason to draw attention right now,Chang-Sun thought. Since Chang-Sun possessed someone right before Ursa Major could attack him, he likely just suddenly vanished from the Star Signs perspective. Naturally, the first instinct of Ursa Major was to search the area for the intruder. Thest thing he would suspect was that the intruder had possessed one of his priests. Chang-Sun nned to use this to his advantage. He didnt choose this body because he wanted it, but he might as well exploit it in every way possible now that he was in this situation. [You have postponed the Terminals removal.] Chang-Sun looked in front of him. L-Lord Inquisitor? Why did you suddenly The executioners looked at Chang-Sunno, Atran, whom Chang-Sun possessedwith bewildered expressions. Atran, the one who ordered the criminals execution, suddenly grabbed the guillotine de and shattered it. Hence, the executioners couldnt help but be worried that they made mistakes. Inquisitors ruled ordinary citizens with terror. Since they were above thew, getting on their bad side could cost more than just the citizens lives. Putting the executioners brief hesitation to very good use, Chang-Sun found a child who was emitting an unusually bright sunset-colored light among the crowd nkly looking at Chang-Sun and the executioners. Its him. [You have found your follower Hiyan!] [Your follower Hiyan is waiting for your blessing.] That child made it possible for Chang-Sun toe down to Arcadia. In truth, the system thought the child was a good candidate for him to possess, but he was so young that he would have limited Chang-Suns mobility. Taking a childs body weighed down on Chang-Suns heart as well even though he would just be temporarily putting him to sleep. The child also desperately wished for his fathers survival. If Chang-Sun possessed him, he wouldnt be able to create any window of opportunity to grant his wish. Hence, Chang-Sun changed course midway and possessed this priests body instead even though it was trash and he didnt like anything about it. Seeing the child watching him with widened eyes made him chuckle. He resembles Hye-Bin,Chang-Sun thought, reminded of his adorable apostle. He sent a telepathic message to Hiyan, his new Arcadian follower. Hold on a moment. Ill save him soon. Hiyans lips trembled, realizing what Chang-Sun meant. Meanwhile, Chang-Sun turned to the executioners, who just anxiously stared at him, at a loss for what to do.RE??ad updated st??ries at n/??/vel/bin(. D-do you have any other instructions for us? This is nothing personal, but youve tried to hurt my followers. You better have done thatpletely prepared for the consequences. Chang-Sun shrugged. The executioners didnt even get to ask what he meant. He had already thrown the de fragments in his hand toward them. Stab, stab, stab! The executioners fell backward as the projectiles pierced through their foreheads. Run, Chang-Sun told Paul and the other convicts, all of whom were just vacantly looking at him. They hurriedly stood up and started to run. The ropes that bound them had already been severed. Huh?Huuuuh?! The death row convicts are escaping! Wh-what?! Sh-shouldnt we get them?! The crowd spiraled into chaos, not knowing what to do and unable to bring themselves to run toward the tform. Amid their hesitation, Chang-Sun fired mana bullets at the crowd. Boom, boom, boom! Rumble, rumble, rumble! The sounds of cannonballs being fired echoed as clouds of dust spread all over the ce. Ahhhhhh! That Ursa Major priest is trying to kill us! Hes gone insane! Run! S-save me! It was mayhem. The crowd began to run away from the area, worried that Chang-Suns mana bullets would hit them. Up until a while ago, the people in the za were cursing the death row convicts in unison. Now, however, their screams filled the skies as they tried to escape. In truth, Chang-Suns mana bullets sounded deadly but only hit the ground. However, the crowd had no way of knowing that right now. Their panic kept soldiers hands full just trying to control them, leaving them no room to arrest their prisoners. Come this way. Chang-Sun gestured at the others. Amid themotion, he managed to secure an escape route for himself and the convicts. Although torn about whether or not they should listen to the inquisitor who was tormenting them just a while ago, they eventually decided to follow him anyway. He was the only one they could rely on right now, after all. [A Protection Rune has been activated!] When the convicts began to follow him, Chang-Sun quickly drew a rune in the air. This body and his real body didnt have a proper Channeling yet, so he couldnt use his Authorities as he pleased. Since he wasnt familiar with the Skills of Ursa Major either, he was left with no other option but to use rune magic to create a translucent barrier above them. The regional government army is assembling quicker than I expected.Chang-Sun ran toward Hiyan and Bixter, who were still stunned. He had to save them as well. Chapter 397: Star, Arcadia (9) Chapter 397: Star, Arcadia (9) The citizens hid inside their houses as a street fight broke out on the narrow road that connected the za to the outskirts of Rabralta City. Get them! Dont let them escape! The captains barked orders at their soldiers, who responded quickly in turn. Many of them were knights and had the supernatural ability to convert mana into Aura, making them strong enough to stop even twenty citizens from overpowering them. However, even they were on high alert. They had no idea what was happening, but they were pursuing an inquisitor of the Ursa Major Order, the Guardian of which was a famous Martial Celestial. Halt! Guns! The soldiers in front lined up, pulled out their magical guns from their backs, and aimed at Chang-Sun and the death row convicts. Their guns had long barrels simr to Earths sixteenth and neenth-century muskets and had various magical forms carved inside them. With each pull of the trigger, the soldiers fired magical bullets so destructive that they were considered artifacts that could threaten even knights on battlefields. Combining those with the guns long attack range, they were no different from death reapers for ordinary people. As Bixter ran beside Chang-Sun, Hiyan, who was in his arms, pointed behind them. M-Mister! The boy was happy, having believed that he could continue living with his father and the vigers, but the Rabralta City Army pursuing them frightened him. Among various types of soldiers in Arcadia, those with magical guns were notorious for being the trickiest to deal with. Witnessing around two hundred of those people aiming their guns at him and the others instilled Hiyan with indescribable terror. Hiyan quickly turned to look at Chang-Sun. Thetter nced back, then quietly chuckled. Those guns remind me of the old days. He was quite familiar with their weaponry. Fire! On the captains orders, the soldiers unleashed a volley, the thunderous gunshots reverberating throughout the area. Bang, bang, bang! As Paul, Bixter, and the other death row convicts turned pale, Chang-Sun quickly drew runes in the air. Paaah! [A Protection Rune has been activated!] A pool of light shed, creating a translucent barrier from above Chang-Sun and the others heads. The magical bullets helplessly ricocheted off the barrier as a thick, burning smell spread. Huh? H-how is this possible? They couldnt believe their own eyes. Paul and the other convicts jaws dropped to the ground, and Bixter chuckled dumbfoundedly. Having been a decurion of the Rabralta City, Bixter was well aware that one magical bullet wasparable to low-ss War Mages magic spells. Nevertheless, the barrier around them blocked the bullets with ease even though it wasnt a magic spell that an Ursa Major priest could use. Only a Spellcraft Creator above at least ss 5 should be able to do this! Bixter thought. Spellcraft Creator was a title given to wizards who had gone above using systemized magic and started pioneering their own field of magic. Hence, Bixter couldnt help but be curious about the thin-mustached mans real identity. Recalling his greenhorn days, Chang-Sun found their reaction funny. Its too soon to be surprised. [An Explosion Rune has been activated!] [An Explosion Rune has been activated!] Chang-Sun used new runes, causing the ground where the soldiers were standing to explode. Boom, boom, boom! Woosh, swish, swoosh! Arrrghhh! Somebody put this fire out! Its not going out! Not going out! Urrrrghhh! The soldiers formation swiftly broke down. Those who unluckily got caught up in the explosions fell to the ground, swallowed by the resulting fire, and those who managed to get away couldnt approach them or the escapees any further. The captains horses neighed and ran wild, causing them to lose their bnce and fall off from their mounts. Ma-magic? I-Ive never seen a magic spell being activated like this. Only the four knights were rtively unscathed, having made their horses speed up in time. Isnt he an inquisitor of Ursa Major? How can he use this kind of heretic craft? Heretic craft. Arcadia had extremely advanced magic, and themonly used ones were derived from or rted to the Star Order. Anything that wasnt part of the existing magic system was ssified as heretic crafts. Hence, they couldnt help but be surprised when a priest from the Star Order used one. Boooom! Keough! Urgggh! The knights tried to apprehend and eliminate Chang-Sun in any way they could, but a huge explosion detonated right in front of them and engulfed them, causing their n to crumble down as fast as they did. Chang-Suns runes easily blew away the knights, stunning the convicts. Lets get going. He chuckled as he led them out of Rabralta City. * * * Right before they escaped the city, Bixter suggested stealing horses from a stable under the regional lords direct management near the castle gate. This way, Chang-Sun and the others wouldnt have to flee on foot anymore. I wasted too much mana. Chang-Sun, who was leading the group, quietly clicked his tongue after checking how much mana he had left. He had only activated over ten runes, but he could already almost see the bottom of his mana hall. Although the body he possessed had quite a lot of mana, the manas severe impurity decreased the efficiency of its usage. Hence, drawing runes required him to use more mana than usual. His physical state was no different. Even though Chang-Sun was enduring it with his resolve, he was so tired that he could faint at any moment. I should go through a metamorphosis as soon as I get the time, Chang-Sun thought. [The Celestial Ursa Major watches you with a confused look!] Ursa Major tilted his head in confusion, feeling a sense of discordance from Atran Euhanes, whom Chang-Sun had possessed. Watch me all you want, but you wont be able to find anything. Chang-Sun believed that Ursa Major would stop paying attention to him soon since thetters priority right now was finding the intruder, whom he would never imagine would be inside one of his followers. [The Celestial Ursa Major stops paying attention to you!] Ursa Major disappeared again, likely to continue his search. Ill have to remove the Terminal when I go through metamorphosis. Chang-Suns gaze grew sharper. Mister, Hiyan called. [Your Follower Hiyan watches his Guardian!] Chang-Sun smiled at Hiyan in an attempt to be amicable, but the gesture took the child by surprise. Do I look too scary? Chang-Sun wondered, recalling that this body also looked hideous. Ill also have to change my appearance as well. Chang-Sun hated everything about this damn body. Who in the world are you, mister? Hiyan asked, finally working up the courage to. Worried about Hiyan, Paul and Bixter gestured at him to stop asking any more questions, but they couldnt help ncing at Chang-Sun as well. They were also curious. Me? Chang-Sun wondered how he should reply for a moment but found no reason to hide his identity from them. Hence, he simply answered, Your god. ... God? Hiyans eyes widened. Paul and the other convicts gave Chang-Sun a confused lookan understandable reaction. Chang-Sun was their savior, but calling himself a god just made them think he was crazy or a cult leader. Just like the adults, Hiyan looked at him in disbelief. Didnt you call out to me to help you? Chang-Sun added. Ah! Hiyan remembered the wish he desperately made as Paul and the vigers were about to be executed. A-are you the Sky Sword hero? Sky Sword? Chang-Sun tilted his head, confused about what Hiyan was talking about. Its our viges sword. Its said that the hero used it to y a Demon King! ? So its this big and! Hiyan used all of himself to describe the Sky Sword from memory. When Hiyan got to the part where the Sky Sword turned into a shooting star, Chang-Sun nodded, finally figuring out the Sky Swords identity. Ah, youre talking about [Trollsverd]. T-tr Say that again? This one. Chang-Sun flicked his fingers. [A part of your Kings Treasury has been opened!] Through a narrow spatial gap, Hiyan saw [Trollsverd]. The monster yer sword was shining brilliantly. Y-yes! Thats it! Hiyan expressed his surprise by pping. [Trollsverd] is the reason why Im linked with this child, Chang-Sun thought. Relics sent down to the by a Celestial asionally created their own on their owners behalf. After all, relics themselves were miracles for mortals. After going through Soul Degradation, Chang-Sun lost all the weapons in his [Omni-Weapon Chest]. Hence, he didnt find it strange that his weapons built their own . [Trollsverd] was also the mainponent of [Gungnir], making it only even more natural for it to have its own . Without realizing it, Chang-Sun had built an of his own in Arcadia. My ... It doesnt sound bad, Chang-Sun thought. Chang-Suns ultimate goal in Arcadia had always been to steal this ce from since it was the source of their Faith. The creation of a new could endanger the entire Star Order. On the other hand, Paul and the others jaws dropped to the ground. Seeing the relic that symbolized their vige for generations finally made them believe Chang-Sun. A-are you really the hero? Paul asked after swallowing down his saliva, his voice quivering. He couldnt help but feel surprised. A random folktale that they passed down in the vige turned out to be true. Instead of answering Paul, Chang-Sun inquired, Youve all mentioned a hero and Demon King or something. What in the world are those supposed to be about? Ah, thats! Paul told him the folktale, worried that a part of it would upset him. * * * That was how its been passing down? I never could have imagined this. Chang-Sun chuckled after listening to the whole folktale. The Demon King in the story was actually Hippocampus[1], who was the first Chang-Sun sent plummeting when he achieved for the first time. Although Hippocampus was not one of the Eighty-Eight Star Signs, he was still part of and reigned Eos with terror. Some time ago, he attempted to steal the that Chang-Sun had, so Chang-Sun fought back and defeated him. The incident seemed to have left a strong impression on the vigers. Its embarrassing. Hearing his aplishments from long ago in the form of folklore made Chang-Sun cringe since he still strongly identified as a human. The new details that were added and changed over time to what actually happened only made it even more cringe. Nevertheless, he didnt bother to point it out because there was no reason to break their long-time belief. Ever-changing asionally elevated ones Divine ss anyway. [The Celestial Divine Twilight has gained more followers in the Server Arcadia!] [Current followers: 14.] [Witnessing your incarnation on thisnd with their own eyes has maximized your followers Faith!] [Your followers believe that you will lead them to a haven.] [Many of your prospective followers are being discriminated against and persecuted. They are waiting for salvation.] [Gather the followers who are being persecuted, guide them to a new world, and establish an .] Ah, umm Dear LordSir Hero Hiyan trailed off, trying to find the right way to address him. Just call me brother, Chang-Sun said, patting Hiyans head. When the child stared at him because he was unsure if he could do that, Chang-Sun just nodded. Okay, brother! Hiyans face brightened up. Paul and Bixter were fidgety, but Chang-Sun and Hiyan paid no attention to them. Chang-Sun just hoped that his bubbly follower would continue to stay this way. Brother, youre going to save our vige, right? Hiyan asked, his voice filled with hope. Pauls and the others eyes wandered, unable to say anything. Looking at them, Chang-Sun readily nodded. Of course, salvation is a gods duty. Click! Chang-Sun pulled out his iron mask from his [Kings Treasury] and put it on. He believed it would be enough to make up for this damn bodys inadequacies. Ill get rid of those cumbersome chasers first, Chang-Sun continued. Sensing a new group of pursuers tracking them down from not so far away, he realized it would onlyplicate things if he didnt stop them and the lord of Rabralta City now. Underneath his mask, Chang-Sun smirked. Burning down their regional government castle or one of the orders churches should stop their pursuit. 1. Its one of the former constetions that is no longer recognized as an official constetion. Chapter 398: Star, Arcadia (10) Chapter 398: Star, Arcadia (10) [The Stealth Blessing is active!] [Concealing your presence.] [Your senses are now sharper.] Ive confirmed that the targets are in their locations. I knew it. The death row convicts likely werent nourished properly, which means running away probably feels like hell for them. They couldnt have gotten that far. Their target had twelve pieces of human luggage with him. No matter how great an inquisitor was, fleeing with so much dead weight would heavily limit them. Do we have to go this far? They dont even know the basics of tracking. Perhaps that was why many of Chang-Sun and the others trackers were grumbling right now. The Ursa Shadow Syndicate, which meant the shadow of a bear, were the shadows of the Ursa Major Order. As the pdins increased the orders influence and the inquisitors enforced its rules, they were left with no time to take care of what was happening behind the scenes. Hence, the Ursa Shadow Syndicate was formed. Their mission was to handle all of the orders shady works, including incidents and information that the public shouldnt know. The syndicate was small but only because it only epted extremely skilled peopleones that they could be proud of. Society was kept in the dark about their work, but these chosen elites and martyrs sacrificed themselves for the glory of the Ursa Major Order. Their characteristics made them reluctant to take on missions that they couldntprehend the necessity of, and it was no different now. Being mobilized to track down ordinary death row convicts who had spent most of their lives in a remote vige annoyed them. To make matters worse, they were using [Stealth Blessing] and all sorts of high-technology artifacts to track the escapees down, an approach they would normally only use against Grade 1 targets. Wondering why they couldnt just storm in and capture the convicts, The Ursa Shadow Syndicates Squad 17 looked at their squad leader in confusion. Hidden in the bushes, their leader, Karpoor, shook his head. We shouldnt take the inquisitor lightly. He made quick work of four pdins and two hundred soldiers, all of whom were armed with magical guns. Those soldiers and pdins were just idiots. Were talking about Atran the Greedy here. He probably betrayed us for money, which isnt really all that surprising. The Ursa Shadow Syndicates evaluation of Atran Euhanes couldnt be any worse. Atran was the typical viin who bowed down to the strong and acted high and mighty to the weak. Considering everything that they had gone through to sort out what he had done, he shouldnt have the right toin even if they tore him apart. What if hes just been hiding his true nature all this time? He knows whats going on in Rabralta City better than anyone else. If he leaks what he knows to others, specifically the rebels, were going to be in a really messy situation, Karpoor retorted. His subordinates expressions grew serious. The rebels who called themselves freedom fighters were the Star Orders most troublesome terrorists right now. Even if that isnt the case, we still have to stop the Canis Major minions from catching wind of this. We have to end Atran here no matter what. Have I made myself clear? he turned to his subordinates. At the mention of their Guardians rival, Squad 17 nodded and stoppedining. Their business in Rabr City should never be known to the public. Over there, sir! Cerian, one of the squad members, pointed in a certain direction. Karpoors eyes widened when he turned to where Cerian was pointing. Tap, tap! A man was walking toward the bushes where they were hiding. Judging from the in metal mask he was wearing, he seemed intent on hiding his identity, but his physique made it evident that he was Atran. Ha! What is up with that getup? Thats quite the weird hobby to have. What is he nning? Karpoor frowned, unable to make sense of the situation right now. Just then, Atran looked at them and waved his hand in the air. [A Lightning Rune has been activated!] Lightning? Karpoor wondered. Rumble! Before he could finish reading the message, a lightning bolt struck down from the sky. Arrrghhh! Cerian, wake up! Cerian! Shit! The bolt hit and sted Cerian away. He eventually rolled to a stop, his corpse scorched beyond recognition. Unfortunately for them, that was just the beginning. [A series of Lightning Runes have been activated!] Rumble! Rumble! Rummmble! Thuuuud! Lightning bolts struck the squad members. Arrghhhh! You bastard! Get into formation before you move! Karpoormanded. The lightning bolts directly struck and killed several of Squad 17s members. Some managed to block the attacks using defensive artifacts, allowing them to retreat and assume a formation as ordered. Murderous intent zed up in their eyes as they gritted their teeth, deciding not to spare Atran for daring tounch a surprise attack against them. Taking the heretic craft that was used now into ount, they believed that it would take a while for Atran to start his next attack. Contrary to their expectations, however Ha! Hes smiling? Karpoor thought, not missing the scoff. A shiver ran down his spine as he looked beyond the masks eye holes and realized that Atran was smiling. The sight instinctively made him realize that he shouldnt go up against Atran. Wooosh! Atranno, Chang-Sun had already extended his hand in their direction. Karpoor could see a significant amount of mana whirling in front of his palm. * * * Viscount Chesters office, Rabralta City. That fucking Ursa Major Order! Theyre going to make me take all the me for the shitty job theyve done! Chester paced back and forth in his office, his anxiety making it impossible for him to sit still. His alliance with the Ursa Major Order was a secret so well-kept that not even the Star Order and the Arcadian Empires Imperial Family knew. They joined hands in an attempt to change Eos by eliminating the remaining traces of pagan and recing them with the of Ursa Major. The casualties they made in the process were all supposed to be sacrificial offerings Arghhh! Why am I even thinking about this?! None of this matters right now! Shit! Chester tousled his hair. His eyes gleamed menacingly. They offered him a Divine Rank in exchange for helping them turn Eos into thend of Ursa Major. Blinded by his desire to be immortal, Chester epted the job. However, keeping himself involved in this any further would be too dangerous. Ill wait for the Ursa Shadow Syndicate to bring me Atrans head before making a decision. If they seed in carrying out their promise, then all of our problems will be solved. The Ursa Shadow Syndicate, the Ursa Shadow Syndicate Chester frantically repeated. For as long as the Imperial Family and the other factions of the Star Orderlike the Canis Major factiondidnt know about his alliance with the Ursa Major faction, then he believed everything would be fine. Immortality and Divine Ranks were privileges that only the members of the Imperial Family could enjoy. Hence, Chester couldnt let anyone know that he coveted those privileges. He bit his nails as he waited for the Ursa Shadow Syndicate to bring him news. A momentter, an unfamiliar voice filled his office even though he disallowed anyone from entering it. Are you waiting for the Ursa Shadow Syndicate? Chester hurriedly turned his head in the opposite direction, finding a man with a metal mask leaning against the wall by the window. He immediately bolted for the door, realizing that the man was Atran Euhanes, the root of all his problems, and that Atrans presence in the room indicated that he had already taken down the Ursa Shadow Syndicates members. Where do you think youre going? [A Restriction Rune has been activated!] However, an invisible whip wrapped around Chesters ankle. He could hear quietughter from behind him. Let go of me! Let go! Chester fell to the floor and was dragged toward Chang-Sun. He desperately struggled to snap the invisible whip. As a ss 3 knight with advanced techniques of his own, he was capable of undoing most magic with brute force alone, but the invisible whip only got tighter the more he squirmed. Soon, Chester found himself before Chang-Sun. Eeeek! Chang-Sun silently looked down at Chester, his gaze terrifying the noble. Dont you know who I am? Im a noble of the great Arcadian Empire, the ruler of this gxy! Youll be severely punished if you dont let me go! Chester had so many things he wanted to say, but he couldnt voice any of them out. The navy blue me in Chang-Suns eye overwhelmed him with so much terror that he trembled. He felt as if his soul was being endlessly stabbed. The leader of Squad 17 told me a lot of interesting things, but you know more than he does, dont you? Youre the lord of this ce, after all. ! Chester soiled his pants, realizing what awaited him. * * * Urrgh! Arghh Chester groaned. His eyes had lost focus long ago. The torture he had gone through was so painful that he let out a thick, burning smell with each breath he took. You people are definitely up to something interesting. Chang-Sunughed lowly as he looked at Chester. To erase Chang-Suns as part of their Maniption, they even went through the trouble of disbanding a vige. Finding it weird, Chang-Sun interrogated Karpoor and Chester and ended up gaining a lot of interesting information. Ursa Major is trying to make Eos his domain and use all of its inhabitants as sacrificial offerings? Using humans as sacrifices was a verymon practice in many civilizations because their soul was the most efficient source of energy. The more human souls avable, the more effective they were in elevating a Divine ss. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that this was where the taboo Celestial Cannibalism started. Even so, many Celestials prohibited the practice. The long-term decrease in their followers outweighs the short-term benefits they gain from it. Faith was essential for Celestials. To umte more of it, they would have to gain and retain more followers, not use them as sacrifices. If hes trying to take over Eos for that reason even though he knows the risks thate with it, then hes definitely aiming for something higher. Since Arcadia was the headquarters of , a that would never tolerate the n of Ursa Major, this could only mean that he was moving behind the Zodiacs and other Star Signs backs. If they found out about this, he would be subjected to Celestial Cannibalism. What could be so important that he would be willing to risk his life to obtain it? The only benefit hell gain from this is the elevation of his Divine ss. Even if Ursa Major seeded, he would be making an enemy out of the Zodiacs as a consequence. Why would he make such a gamble? What could he be trying to achieve that required him to take his chances with something so dangerous? Considering all the risks hes willing to take, his goal is probably Chang-Sun could only think of one answer. His eyes gleamed. ... to be an Outer Celestial. A being who observed all Worldlines in the outskirts of the Great Universe could protect him from the Zodiacs. Doing something like this in secret is impossible without help. The many factions within were formed ording to the benefits theyd gain from each other. One of them had to be controlling Ursa Major from the shadows. If I were to guess, its probably Sadalmelik. Aquarius of the Zodiacs. Shes trying to be an Outer Celestial. Chang-Sun smirked, having just deduced another interesting piece of information anding across another question. What if he took over Eos, the very ce Sadalmelik was hoping to sacrifice to be an Outer Celestial? Chang-Sun couldnt stopughing.
Namu''s Thoughts Namu: So Im tranting the Divine Viins Return, not the Divine Twilights Return?
Chapter 399: Star, Arcadia (11) Chapter 399: Star, Arcadia (11) Im going to have to do some preliminary work to take Eos away from them, Chang-Sun thought. His first move was to eliminate Ursa Major and Sadalmeliks churches. Temples like churches were a medium for a Celestial to exert their influence in the , so destroying them would eradicate the two Star Signs influence over Eos. If he also knocked down the Ursa Major Orders secretbs and safe houses, they would face huge problems progressing their n. I should leave traces of Canis Major all over the ce too. Canis Major and Ursa Major were on bad terms, making it easy for Chang-Sun to frame Canis Major for his deeds. Since Ursa Major had a lot of skeletons to hide, the extreme reaction he would have to finding traces of Canis Major would start a fight between them. Sadalmelik would then begin to doubt Chiron, who provides Canis Major support. This should pit Sadalmelik and Chiron against each other and create internal strife among the Zodiacs. Not all the Zodiacs got along and worked together. While Sadalmelik preferred to research and conspire in the shadows over being out in the field, Chiron was a typical fighter. Hence, they naturally butted heads. That was why Chang-Sun had a strong feeling that he would witness something interesting if he could get them on each others nerves. I happen to know a technique of Canis Major too. In of Worldline #801no, in all Worldlines, Chang-Sun knew the Star Signs of best. He could even freely mimic their abilities and made some of their Traits, including [Impervious Body] and [Sky Warrior Constitution], into his own. Ding! [A Scenario Quest(Star Sign Hunt) has been created!] [Star Sign Hunt] Type: Scenario. Description: You have found a lead to the scheme of a Celestial within . It has given you a strong impression that you can use it in instigating a fight within the . Investigate the scheme and start a conflict within to create discord between Aquarius and Saggitarius and discover a hidden conspiracy. Time limit: Prerequisite: antagonist. . Chosen One of . Objectives: 1. Start a conflict in . 2. Investigate the conspiracy behind the scheme. 3. The Scenario Quest will end if you arepromised and rendered unable to proceed. Quest Reward: ??? Quest Failure Penalty: Extraction from the current server. Reading through the Quest description, Chang-Sun frowned. Conspiracy? There was an ongoing conspiracy aside from the scheme he discovered? It bothered Chang-Sun that he didnt see that oneing. The system usually acted as a mediator, but it wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that it was very favorable to Chang-Sun. His eyes became sharper. * * * Wooooosh! Fire! Fire! Get water over here! What in the world are the citys firefighters doing?! All the firefighting equipment has been destroyed! What?! Drag the mages over here, then! Are you just going to watch the castle burn down? After Chang-Sun left, Rabralta Citys castle caught fire for an unknown reason. All the mages in the city were mobilized when the fire refused to die out. Even then, the fire only continued to grow and engulf the nearby buildings, including the city hall, courthouse, and Ursa Major Orders church. Ahh Ahhhh! The church is! Dear Lord, please forgive us for our unholy sin The followers knelt on the ground and prayed to Ursa Major for his forgiveness. Meanwhile, the priests ran around in a desperate attempt to save the churchs important documents. However, as if going ording to someones n, the building crumbled down as soon as they entered it, further worsening the chaos. Rumble, thud! N-no! The priests are stuck inside! We have to save them! The marbles blocking the way are too heavy! And the fires too strong! Do you n to just watch the priests die, then?! Get moving! The fireno, the inferno burned for three days straight. By the time it gradually subsided, it had already destroyed half of Rabralta City. The incident dumbstruck the citizens so much that they failed to notice that the buildings a distance away from the inferno also crumbled down in the same way and were left with the same bizarre traces, which looked like a colossal hound frantically gnawing at them. * * * It had been three days since Chang-Sun, Hiyan, and the others safely escaped from Rabralta City. On their way home, Paul and Bixter constantly worried about Viscount Chesters pursuit or the Rabralta City Armying to harm the vige. However, they eventually realized what Chang-Sun meant when he said they had nothing to worry about, allowing them to feel relieved. The people of Rabralta City couldnt afford to care about their escape. Their lords castle had fallen, and their churches had been burned to ashes. Those with high social ss like nobles and priests were supposed to be untouchable within Arcadia, yet they all got ughtered. Hence, those in charge were likely all over the ce right now. ording to rumors, the Imperial Family was apparently about to dispatch a team of investigators. It would take them a long time before they could continue chasing after Paul and the others. With that in mind, Chang-Sun decided to bid his farewell to the others. He had a lot of work to do, and he couldnt tow them around forever. Do we really have to say goodbye for good, brother? Hiyan whined as he grabbed onto Chang-Suns sleeve, refusing to part ways with him. He isnt usually like this! Paul tried to pull Hiyan away, worrying that the boys whining would upset Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun gave Paul a reassuring gesture, then crouched down to meet Hiyans eyes. This farewell isnt eternal. But you said you have to go somewhere else! Have you already forgotten who I am? Chang-Sun chuckled. Hiyans eyes widened a little when he realized what the question meant. Im a god and your Guardian. As long as you pray to me, Ill always be by your side. As my follower, you represent me in whatever you say and do, so be brave. Protect your parents and friends no matter what, okay? Okay! Hiyan nodded fervently as he held his hands close to his chest, determined to keep this promise he made to Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun stroked Hiyans head as he turned to Paul and Bixter. The Imperial Family and Star Order wont be able to chase after you for a while, but theyll get around to it eventually. Well already be at the ce you told us before that dayes, Paul answered with a serious look. Chang-Sun nodded. Although it was unclear whether or not the Star Order would continue hunting down Paul and the others, he pointed them to a ce to hide with the other vigers just in case. It used to thrive in Arcadia, but almost no one remembered it now. Ithacas old temple, Chang-Sun thought. It used to be the home of Cha Ye-Euns followers in Eos. Im not sure if Ithacas followers are still there. The ce was hidden within a strong magical barrier, so Chang-Sun used it as his safe house to catch a break every now and then. It was packed with at least a hundred years worth of emergency food supply, so the vigers shouldnt have trouble taking shelter in it. They shouldnt have problems entering it since Hiyan has my Divinity. The magical barrier was so strong that Chang-Sun was certain that no one would find it unless Bel-Marduk himself searched for it. After their short encounter, Chang-Sun finally went on a different path. * * * Chang-Sun arrived at the Gette Barony, amercial city near Rabralta City. It was as big as most countries, and a church of Ursa Major stood in the center of it, which had a lot of foot traffic. Chang-Sun focused on what was happening beyond the door that numerous people used, allowing him to hear a conversation in the depths of the church. He had circted his mana to metamorphose little by little in the past few days. His senses now surpassed the level of ordinary people. Have we received any news from the investigators we sent to Rabralta CIty? We have Good. What did they say? Everything was destroyed, and there were no survivors, but they found evidence of assassination all over the ce. What? What about the product? What happened to it? It seems to have been stolen. No! The conversation was between a junior priest and the senior priest who seemed to be in charge of this church. Based on what Chang-Sun heard, it seemed news of the disaster in Rabralta City had already reached this ce. Product? Are they talking about this? Chang-Sun smiled crookedly, pulling out the marble that he found on the Rabralta Churchs underground floor. [The Astromancy Sphere of Ursa Major] The sphere contains a part of the Divinity of Ursa Major, a Star Sign of . The spheres magic form allows it to function as a storage that preserves the energy it absorbs. Type: Energy Source. Effect: Energy Absorption. Energy Storage. It would have been more strange if I didnt find something beyond those dozens of magic circles. Chang-Sunughed internally. Opaque light was endlessly whirling inside the palm-sized marble. They were going to activate this magic device to store the souls of everyone in Rabralta City during Eos downfall. It was an Anomaly in some way. Chang-Sun could swallow it right now since he was already at the level of an Abomination, but he didnt bother to. Nothing good will happen if I let people know that I can swallow it. The Astromancy Spheres disappearance alone would already pose a big problem for the Ursa Major Orders priests anyway. After all, they were essentially disrupting their gods n. I hate to say this, but we have even bigger problems right now. What? All of your reports so far are already huge problems! The investigators believe that the priests of Canis Major are on the move What? Why are they meddling with our business?! Were trying to get answers to that right now. Get them no matter what! If Canis Major actually caught wind of what were doing, then well be facing a disaster! Yes, sir. What about the witnesses? Did they see anything suspicious? Around the time when the Rabralta Church caught fire, many witnesses saw a man wearing a in metal mask. The investigators are currently tracking him down. Chang-Sum smiled, toying with the metal mask on his face. Wondering how those priests would react if they found out that their metal-masked perpetrator was right here, he stood in front of the churchs gate. However, he was soon stopped by a guard. Stop! Put down your weapons and remove all objects that can hide your iden! [An Explosion Rune has been activated!] Rummmmble! Before the guard could finish speaking, scarlet fire engulfed the church. That day, an inferno burned down half of the Gette Barony, much like what happened to Rabralta City. [The churches of the Celestial Ursa Major in Rabralta and Gette Districts have been destroyed!] [The Celestial Ursa Major raises his eyebrow, noticing that hes been subjected to two terrorist attacks in a row now.] However, Chang-Sun was just beginning. [The church of the Celestial Ursa Major in the Honste District has been destroyed!] [The Celestial Ursa Major is furious about the devices disappearance during the terrorist attacks! He orders his clergy to do what must be done to get the perpetrators.] [The prophecy of the Celestial Ursa Major has caused an uproar in his order!] [The church of the Celestial Ursa Major in the Heneva District has been destroyed!] [The Celestial Ursa Major growls at his clergy, asking what in the world they are doing.] [The church of the Celestial Ursa Major in the Penon District has been destroyed!] [The multiple terrorist attacks have put the Celestial Ursa Major on high alert.] [The church of the Celestial Ursa Major in the Sanastan District has been destroyed!] [The Celestial Ursa Major has gone to the Eos to track down the perpetrator himself.] [The Celestial Ursa Major has failed to find anyone.] [Hearing that another terrorist attack has been carried out has destabilized the mentality of the Celestial Ursa Major.] [Many of the clergy are held ountable and emunicated.] [The Ursa Major Order is on the verge of copse.] [The Celestial Ursa Major pleads to the unidentified terrorist to stop!] [The Celestial Ursa Major is upset.] [126 of the 291 churches of the Celestial Ursa Major in the Eos have been destroyed!] [The attacks on the churches of the Celestial Ursa Major have instilled terror in a significant number of his followers.] [Numerous followers of the Celestial Ursa Major have decided to convert!] [The number of followers visiting the churches of the Celestial Ursa Major has significantly decreased!] [Fearing death, the clergy of the Celestial Ursa Major attempts a quick escape!] [The Faith of the Celestial Ursa Major has decreased in quality.] [The Ursa Major Order only has a few priests left.] [The Faith of the Celestial Ursa Major has decreased!] [A story of defeat has been added to the Myth of the Celestial Ursa Major, worsening the assessment of the Eos about the Celestial.] [The Divine ss of the Celestial Ursa Major is rapidly weakening!] Chapter 400: Star, Arcadia (12) Chapter 400: Star, Arcadia (12) Divine ss demotion was a very sensitive issue for Celestials who had achieved and . After all, their Divine sses were their badges. The destruction of some of their churches couldnt drastically affect one of the Eighty-Eight Star Signs, but their position made them more sensitive to the slightest change in their Divine ss. Besides, every Celestials worst nightmare was the addition of the word defeat to their new , which were spreading everywhere. No ce in the world worshiped a losing Celestial. Even if there were, they would only worship Celestials destined to ovee tribtions and emerge victorious someday. In other words, only a victory could justify ones prior defeats. That was why ones Divine ss was taxed if they failed to win after suffering losses. This would in turn make their followers leave them in search of other Celestials who could protect them, slowing down the cirction of their . It also deteriorated the quality of their Faith, speeding up their downfall. A Celestial suffering such a fate would eventually bepletely forgotten and go missing. With the news about his ipetence starting to spread among his followers in Arcadia, Ursa Major found himself in that situation. Over a hundred churches have already been burned down along with the cities they were in! All the ces that are rted to Ursa Major are under attack. The clergy of the Ursa Major are moonlight-flitting. His followers have also stopped visiting the churches out of concern for their safety. Meanwhile, Ursa Major still hasnt found any clues that could lead him to the perpetrator, let alone capture them. The Star Order and Imperial Family cant do anything because Ursa Major is an idiot! Rumors started to spread like wildfire and snowballed until they got out of the Star Orders control. The current assessment of Ursa Major could be summarized into two words. Contempt. As the ones who had taken the most damage, the people of Eos assessment of Ursa Major became harsher. Hatred. A stereotype was created about how detrimental it was to be involved with Ursa Major, bringing him to the verge of Soul Degradation. * * * [The Celestial Ursa Major begs the terrorist to stop! He yells that he would like to negotiate and would be willing to give everything the terrorist wants!] Ursa Major was screaming again, only far more desperate this time. After all, one of his four favorite cathedrals was now on fire. The magnificently decorated building crumbled down as he yelled. Its burning down quite efficiently. Chang-Sunughed inside the inferno swallowing up the cathedral. He was still wearing the iron mask that almost everyone in Arcadia knew about now. [The Divine ss of the Celestial Ursa Major is deteriorating even more quickly!] [The Celestial Ursa Major writhes in pain!] [The Celestial Ursa Major sheds tears of blood as he screams that he is going to rip the terrorist into shreds!] Krrrrrr! As Chang-Sun heard the scream that seemed to belong to Ursa Major, he felt his mana circling inside him. He smiled in contentment. This bodys mana cirction seems to be equal to what I had on Earth now. In only a few days, he had transformed his mana hall, which was nothing but ordinary mana storage, into a [Magic Circuit] and then a [Integrated Magic Circuit], increasing the efficiency of his mana cirction. He continued metamorphosing after that, turning the once scrawny priest with a pot belly into a muscr being. He hadnt reached the level of Overlords yet, but it was safe to assume that he was strong enough to be a Duke. He wouldnt have a big problem if he used a couple of the Authorities of Divine Twilight in times of emergency. Although Chang-Sun was the one who possessed this body, the change it went through was still miraculously fast due to the benefits he gained from burning down the churches of Ursa Major. Taking out the pdins and inquisitors who tried their utmost best to protect the churches naturally trained him. I also practiced the technique of Canis Major. [Colossal Hounds w Mark] Abat technique of the Celestial Canis Major. The hound of the great heroes Orion and Actaeon invented this killing blow to kill his prey more easily. Type: Skill. Effect: Killing Blow. Unrelenting Offensive. The technique was simr but a cruder version of [Dream-Eating Beast]. Still, it was quite a good ability to practice. [The Celestial Canis Major pays the Eos a visit after hearing the rumor about his traces being found in the ruined churches of the Celestial Urus Major!] [The Celestial Canis Major is shocked by the trace that the terrorist left!] [The Celestial Canis Major is unaware of how the terrorist obtained his technique but is greatly interested in them due to their deep understanding of it!] [The Celestial Canis Major happily watches the work of his impersonator!] [The Celestial Urus Major bares his fangs upon seeing the Celestial Canis Major!] [The Celestial Canis Major scoffs quietly and roots for the terrorist!] Canis Major also took the bait, Chang-Sun thought. As Urus Major red at Chang-Sun, Canis Major blessed Chang-Sun for making a mess out of the territories of Ursa Major. You A gods thunderous voice echoed as Chang-Sun walked out of the cathedral. Thump! Immense Spiritual Pressure fell upon one of the biggest cities in Eos, evicting its close to a million citizens. Over ten thousand pdins and soldiers of Ursa Major then filled the streets, surrounding the zing cathedral. Finally, Chang-Sun thought. In truth, it was a miracle that he managed to conduct so many terrorist attacks without getting caught. However, he seemed to have run out of luck now. He wasnt disappointed, though, since he was already expecting to run into the people of Ursa Major sooner orter. He only needed time to be physically fit before going up against them. Now that his body was useful enough, he no longer had any reason to shy away frombat. Although my senses have be dull, I didnt expect that I wouldnt notice him deploying his people. Hes quite good. Chang-Sun evaluated Ursa Major minisculely higher. Youre the root of all this disaster! The soldiers leader was in the center of the cathedrals empty front yard. The middle-aged man was sitting on a white horse with a silky mane, wearing radiant armor and exuding divine elegance. He seemed to be the apostle of Ursa Major. However, Chang-Sun could sense a Divine ss within the man. Unable to hold back his anger, it seemed Ursa Major had possessed his apostle to take matters into his own hands. That was why the apostle was speaking in a Divine Voice. I see youre here as well, Sirius. Ill hold you ountableter too. Sirius was the real name of Canis Major. [The Celestial Canis Major scoffs and says that it is quite ludicrous for an idiot like the Celestial Ursa Major to look for him when he got betrayed because he couldnt keep his own priest in check!] How dare you! Did you think I wouldnt know that youve been regrly sending spies to my order for quite some time now to look for an opportunity like this? Ursa Major Alioth didnt hide his fury. So thats how they made sense of my transformation. Well, maybe Sirius really has been sending spies over, Chang-Sun thought. Whatever the case was, the two Star Signs were about to enter into a conflict, which was good news for him. Sirius had quite an extraordinary temper too. He likely wasnt even nning on punishing Chang-Sun for impersonating him. Ill tear you limb from limb! What are you doing, my children? Punish him!Alioth roared, thinking Sirius was scheming again. The sound of a horn echoed, signaling the start ofbat. The pdins made their war horses charge toward Chang-Sun. Hundreds of big and small magic circles appeared and spun in the air. [The Celestial Ursa Major blesses his pdins and soldiers as he initiates arge-scale attack!] Lightning bolts struck down as the pdins and soldiers fired volleys of ming arrows. At the same time, ayer of ice covered the ground, followed by soaring thorns. [The Celestial Canis Major observes you to determine if you are skilled enough to impersonate his priests.] [The Celestial Canis Major says he will appoint you as his priest if your performance is good enough.] Bullshit. Chang-Sun scoffed quietly as he sprang toward Alioth. His runes blocked the numerous magic attacks raining down on him. [A Protection Rune has been activated, deflecting all the magic spells away!] Boom, boom, boom! Swoooosh! Stop him! Dont let him approach our Guardian! The pdins raised their swords and swung them down at Chang-Suns head. In retaliation, Chang-Sun grabbed the vanguard pdins greatsword, which was exuding brilliant divine energy, with ease. Confident that he could kill Chang-Sun, the pdin was noticeably taken aback when his attack was blocked. Chang-Sun pulled the greatsword toward him, making the pdin fall off his horse. Thud! Neigh! Keough! The pdin gasped, the strong impact he felt as he hit the ground causing the air in his lungs to escape. By the time the pdin had stood up and pulled himself together, Chang-Sun had already swung his greatsword toward him. sh! The de cleaved through the pdins head and his war horses body. As blood spurted out like a fountain, Chang-Sun ran above the other pdins. Boom! Boom! Boom! Thuuuuud! Wh-what in the world! Unbelievable! Arrrghhhh! Get him somehow! Chang-Sun used the war horses and pdins as a foothold. He stomped on the horses heads and the pdins backs as he ran forward, leaving behind war horses with shattered heads and pdins with broken spines. In a sh, the formation of the pdins charging toward Chang-Sun crumbled down. You rat bastard! Some tried to swing their swords upward to get Chang-Sun somehow, but he simply somersaulted to dodge their attacks. He was so nimble that he looked weightless. The pdins ended up hitting their colleagues instead, worsening the damage they sustained. Eventually, Chang-Sun easily killed even the pdin who believed that they would drive him to the brink of death. Paaah! Chang-Sun arrived before Alioths apostle in no time. Im going to kill you! Alioth was a littlete in drawing up his divine power, not expecting Chang-Sun to break through thousands of his soldiers defenses this quickly. Have you ever heard of half-split death[1]? Chang-Sun sneered at Alioth for failing to abandon his pride despite how far his Soul Degradation had progressed. aash! Chang-Sun fiercely swung his greatsword downward. A line of blood was drawn from the apostles helmet to his groin, killing him before he could even use his sword. [The Ursa Major King, the apostle of the Celestial Ursa Major, has died!] [Sustaining great damage forcibly terminated the Channeling, disconnecting the Celestial Ursa Major from his apostle.] [The Divine ss of the Celestial Ursa Major has started to crumble down.] [The Celestial Ursa Major screams! He feels as if his soul is being ripped apart!] The deterioration of Alioths Divine ss put him in quite a precarious state, and losing his apostle, which could be considered a part of his soul, brought him irreversible damage. He could no longer escape from Soul Degradation. One of the great Eighty-Eight Star Signs was about to plummet to the ground. Our G-Guardian! Th-th-the Ursa Major King has been k-killed! We have to bring that bastard down! Kill him! Chaos engulfed Alioths clergy. They would suffer the biggest damage if their Guardian plummeted from since all the years they spent training would be rendered meaningless. They had to get the enemy in front of them before that happened. Catch me if you can. Chang-Sun smiled coldly, leisurely activating a new rune. [A Teleportation Rune has been activated! Exiting the area!] Paah! A pool of brilliant light spread. Chang-Sun then disappeared, leaving behind the Ursa Major Kings half-split corpse on the ground. ! ! ! Alioths clergy froze up, failing to understand what just happened. [The Celestial Ursa Major screams at the top of his lungs as his eyes turn bloodshot! He asks the terrorist where he is going!] The message brought the clergy back to their senses. F-find him! G-go! He couldnt have gotten that far because of the barrier! T-track him down! With their surprise attack now useless, the clergy screamed and ran around. However, they instinctively knew that they could never find Chang-Sun on their own. [The Celestial Ursa Major frantically screams!] [The Soul Degradation of the Celestial Ursa Major has started.] [The Celestial Canis Major isughing and rolling on the floor. He is having so much fun!] 1. Its a Korean meme that started from an error in a fan-trantedic. The protagonist of theic asked his opponent to be split in half and die in the fan trantion. Since it is rare for the protagonist to say that directly, people found it somewhat funny and turned it into a meme. Chapter 401: Star, Conflicts (1) Chapter 401: Star, Conflicts (1) [The Celestial ''Sagittarius is watching the Eos in contentment.] [The Celestial Aquarius is furious!] * * * The Star Pce, the central divine ground of , was where the people who ruled over Worldline #802 and oversaw the affairs of Worldline #801s resided. Alioth entered the ce while huffing and puffing. S-Sir! Get out of my way! The guard who had been protecting the Star Pces front gate hurriedly stepped aside, because he was well aware of what would happen if he got on the bad side of Alioth, the most violent Eighty-Eighth Star Sign. Thump, thump, thump! Alioth stomped every time he took a step, shaking the Star Pce as if he wanted everyone to know that he was furious. Whats wrong with him? Oh, havent you heard that hes going through Soul Degradation? S-Soul Degradation? What happened to him? Soul Degradation was a very rare event, so the Star Signs in the Star Pce could not help but feel curious. It did not take long for news of the recent incident Alioth had gone through to spread to everyone in the pce, however. Siriuuuus! Alioth let out a furious roar that reverberated thunderously. Let the fighting begin. The Star Signs paid attention to that direction, thinking they were going to witness something fun. Meanwhile, Sirius had been sitting on a rocking chair and enjoying a book in his room, but he quietly put down the book on hisp and looked at the door as Alioth barged in. He said, The Star Pce is where the Zodiacs stay. Even if youve sold yourmon sense to someone else, you should have some decency at least. Decency? Decency?!?! You must be fucking with me! Alioth roared. Whooosh! Alioth exuded murderous energy, ready to rip Sirius to death. The outline of a huge bear appeared behind him and growled, but Sirius detected with his sharp nose that Alioths murderous energy was weaker than before. Alioths condition seemed to be simr to a bowl in which thin cracks were spreading. It was so precarious that one tap on the bowl would be enough to knock down the bowl. It meant that the message about Alioths Divine ss beginning to crumble was true. Of course, Sirius could not just strike him in the Star Pce where many other hyenas roamed around. I told you that the havoc in Eos wasnt my doing, Sirius said with a sigh. Then who could it be?! Ive verified multiple times that its the technique used by your priests! Alioth replied. Sirius shrugged and said, Who knows? It may be those freedom fighters or revolutionaries who always talk about making a world without gods. Are you mock! Alioth began. Even if youre a bonehead, you dont think I would be that obvious when making a move, do you? Sirius interrupted. Alioth pursed his lips. While he was known for his ferociousness, he was also popr for being ignorant, so his eyes wandered. [The Myth of Foolish Bear is active!] But my churches are the only ces that are burning up in Eos. Its strange that Chirons and your churches are fine! Alioth replied as he finally remembered a suspicious circumstance, feeling confident that Sirius wouldnt be able to talk his way out of this. However Thats what the terrorist wants, you stupid bear. The terrorist is using a shallow trick to fish in troubled waters, Sirius said. Troubl Troubled What? Dont use big words, although I do like fish! Alioth replied. A third party is starting a conflict between us and benefiting while were busy fighting, you idiot! Sirius snapped in annoyance at Alioth, who still didnt understand what was going on. He continued, Besides! The [Colossal Hounds w Mark] that the terrorist used is a very popr Skill, so its hard to distinguish if its actually one of my clergy who used it! But if youre going to continue doubting me for it Sirius trailed off. Then what? What are you going to do? Alioth replied. Tap! I wont sit on my hands any longer, Sirius said as he closed his book and slowly stood up, his eyes gleaming like a hound that had found tasty prey. I knew it! It was you! Youre finally revealing your true colors! Alioth cried, his expression brightening. The outline behind him became more vivid, and the wounded bear roared. Ah, you knucklehead. Think what you want, Sirius said as he revealed his canine teeth. Alioths ignorance usually frustrated him, but he was d this time, because he could use it as a good pretext to attack Alioth. Thanks to him, I found circumstantial evidence of Sadalmelik plotting something. Sir Chiron will love it, Sirius thought. Once he subdued and interrogated Alioth, Sirius would be able to find out more details, so he was grateful to the terrorist for impersonating him. But Ill still have to punish them for taking advantage of my poprity. Paah! With such thoughts, Sirius shedno, would have shed against Alioth, if not for the sudden interference. [An Ice de is falling!] ! ! Swoosh! Craaaack! A de of ice suddenly fell between Sirius and Alioth. Ice spread out from where the de tore apart the walls and floors, releasing cold air. This is Sirius muttered as he hurriedly turned to look in the doors direction. L-Lady Sadalmelik! Alioth cried out as he prostrated on the floor, looking very ashamed. Although they were both Star Signs, Alioth acted like a ve who was ill at ease around his master, Sadalmelik. Fighting within the Star Pce is a felony regardless of the reason. Are you not aware of that? Sadalmelik asked as she looked at Sirius with a sharp gaze. Sirius silently clicked his tongue, as today did not seem to be his day. He thought, Ill have opportunities in the future. Chiron had already entrusted Sirius with full power over this matter, so there was no need to rush things. On a hunt, exhausting prey and biting its neck had a higher sess rate than overpowering the prey with pure strength. After loosening up, Sirius grinned and then bowed. He said, I must have been very sensitive because of our imminent war against the Alliance. Please forgive me. Sadalmelik red coldly at Sirius for a moment then turned away, saying, Youll be detained for three days, Sirius. Follow me, Alioth. Sadalmelik walked away, and Alioth followed her, furtively studying her face to see if she was angry. Sirius did not look up even until both of them left, but his eyes were gleaming ferociously. * * * As soon as the door to her room was closed, Sadamelik kicked Alioths abdomen in annoyance. Smaaack! Keough! Alioth groaned. He was undoubtedly several times bigger than Sadalmelik, but their physiques did not matter nearly as much as the difference between their levels. Alioth copsed onto the floor and vomited. However, Sadalmelik continued to kick and step on Alioth without blinking an eye. Smack, smack! Get up, Sadalmelik ordered. Smack, smack, smack! I said get up, Sadalmelik repeated, gnashing her teeth. Alioth wished to follow her order, but could not because she threw a kick whenever he tried to stand up. In addition, he was going through Soul Degradation, so her kicks only widened the cracks in his Divine ss. Only after Alioth turned bloody and powerlessly copsed onto the floor did Sadalmelik finally stop kicking him. Phew! Sadalmelik had finished venting her anger, so she took a deep breath and tied up her hair. Meanwhile, Alioth started having a seizure and looked as if he was about to die. ng! Sadalmelik tossed a ss bottle in front of him, saying, Drink up. T-T-Thank you Alioth used thest reserve of his strength to open up the bottle and drink the contents. At that moment, blue energy swirled around him, erasing bruises and healing his other wounds. He also looked less pale after drinking the [Low-Grade Elixir], which Sadalmelik had concocted using her expertise in alchemy. From time to time, she vented out her anger on Alioth and used violence on him, then healed Alioth with her [Elixir]. After waiting until Alioth recovered enough to stand up, Sadalmelik asked, What about your Soul Degradation? Thanks to your grace, I was able to patch the cracks up just now, Alioth replied. But its temporary, yes? That is right. You would need to restore your to healpletely, no? Idiot. Sadalmelik clicked her tongue. Im sorry. I chose to have you by my side even though I was aware of your stupidity, but youre worse than I expected. Im really sorry. Alioth lowered his head even further. Do you know why I use you as my pawn even though I know youre an idiot? Alioth could not say anything. Youre a loyal fool, an absolutely loyal fool. I liked how you faithfully carried out my orders without doubting it, which is better than Sirius, because hes trying to be cunning when hes not even good at it. But your blind loyalty is weighing me down. Alioth could not look up nor say anything else, knowing very well that making excuses at the moment would lead Sadalmelik to kick him again. Sirius got wind of whats happening, so Chiron is going to watch him and us to interfere when the timees. Bel-Marduk is preupied with the Alliance, so that was why I was going to use this moment to do our work. Ha! Sadalmelik scoffed in discontentment and continued, Thats why Castor will be joining us. L-Lady Sadalmelik? Ive finished talking things out with Castor. I know itll beplicated if we involve someone else, but we dont have a choice. We have to push our n ahead without looking over our shoulders before Bel-Marduk finds out, or else everything will be a mess. Maybe this is for the best. We need to fill in for Antares anyway, so well be able to gain more if we use Castor. As Sadalmelik had alreadye to a decision, Alioth couldnt say anything else. Im officially going to deliver the prophecy soon to mobilize the imperial family. Once the Arcadian Imperial Army has Eos under control, this terrorist wont be able to run wild anymore, Sadalmelik said as her eyes gleamed menacingly. So apprehend the perpetrator no matter what this time, and find out whos behind this terrorist. It might be the Alliance, Chiron, or a third party we dont know. The Alliance had knocked down and was driving into a corner. Tiamat was gaining a lot of influence, but the other Nine Heavens were too quiet, which Sadalmelik felt leery about. She was suspiciously considering the possibility of the other Nine Heavens making a move in secret. Of course, from her perspective, the chance that it was the doing of an Alliance spy was the highest, but she still had to consider all possibilities and be cautious in her every move, so as not to make a mistake when doing her important work. This is yourst chance. You understand what that means, yes? she asked. No matter how stupid I am, Im not that slow-witted. Ill do my best, and if necessary Fury zed in Alioths eyes as he said, ...Ill use up everyst bit of my life force using the potion you gave me. The sound of Alioth gritting his teeth emerged from his pursed lips. Chapter 402: Star, Conflicts (2) Chapter 402: Star, Conflicts (2) The of Eos had been plunged intowless chaos. Dozens of churches had crumbled, and cities were engulfed in mes. The Ursa Major Orders pdins had been sent in to subdue the terrorist, but they had suffered a disaster, losing their apostle to the terrorist in front of many onlookers. The terrorist could strike again at any time; thus, the citizens remained highly vignt. Those of them who lived in the cities that contained churches, especially the churches of Ursa Major, evacuated their homes or held protests petitioning to demolish the churches in their cities. The Star Orders reputation was in the gutter, and the government slowly became paralyzed, unable to maintain order on the. Violent protests took ce all over, their participants causing instability wherever they went. The crime families in the shadows slowly crept out into the light and took over many regions. As such, the imperial family and the Star Order had to decide how they should respond to the changes in Eos. * * * This ce is certainly different, Chang-Sun murmured as he observed Clio City, Eos capital. He felt nostalgic about therge city, which he had visited long ago. When was thest time he had visited this ce? One hundred years? Two hundred years? Come to think of it, it seemed that the number was around two hundred thirty years. When he was first summoned to Arcadia, this was the first ce he had been dragged to as a ve soldier. That was why Chang-Sun did not have a good impression of Clio City. There, prisoners of war and ve soldiers had been auctioned off like objects. ve merchants had called out prices, while nobles spittle flew everywhere as they fought to purchase the best ves. Meanwhile, the ordinary citizens had simply watched idly with interest. The city had been engulfed in a whirlpool of greed where no trace of human rights could be seen, leaving Chang-Sun greatly shocked. The wasnt as developed as Earth, but still seemed to have an advanced civilization, so I thought they would hold human rights in high regard. Well, I couldnt have been more wrong, Chang-Sun thought. Airships floated in the sky, and steamboats traveled across the sea. Skyscrapers rose high across the city, as well as a structure that resembled the Eiffel Tower. Those sights had influenced Chang-Suns first impressions. He could still vividly remember the view he had seen inside the mobile metal cell that transported him. I think its because theyre still under heavy influence from their religion. Arcadias civilization was certainlyparable tono, better than Earths in some ways. It had a lot of habitables, and thus had a long history of inteary immigration. The problem was that the peoples mindset was still on par with that of the Middle Ages. Chang-Sun believed that they had hit that limit under the Star Orders rule. Whether it came to their civilization, philosophy, or technology, the people of Arcadia had never needed to bother making an effort to ovee their limits. Why was that? The Eighty-Eight Star Signs had kept bringing them what they needed even if they sat idly, making them rely on more and more over time. That was also the reason why their social hierarchy, which centered on the Star Signs, was strict and absolute. Priests served the gods, nobles held the blood of the gods, and the imperial family ruled over humanity on behalf of the gods. It seems nothing has changed much. Chang-Sun nned to start by shaking and knocking down their foundation, as that seemed to be the only way to eradicate the influence of over Worldline #802. And Ill also infiltrate the Imaginary ne, their base, through this ce. Chang-Sun nned to eradicate the Star Signs so thoroughly that they would never appear in the world again. The best way to exterminate vermin was to destroy their nestspletely; as the Star Signs were vermin that ate away Worldlines, they had to be eradicated the same way. The base of the Star Signs? Chang-Sun repeated. Yes, thats right. , , and all the other Star Signs who havent been detected yet are currently in the outer region of the Great Universe, Thanatos exined. Didnt you tell me that this outer region of the Great Universe was thend of ? Chang-Sun asked. Theyre different. represents the Great Universe, and shrouds it Aside from these two distinct regions, there is a false world that was created when the Genesis Egg cracked, Thanatos said. This isplicated, Chang-Sun muttered. You dont have to understand all this right now. All you need to remember now is that theres another Great Universe that we cant observe or you can think of it as an additional Worldline, Thanatos said with a chuckle, then exined that it was easier to just remember the Imaginary ne as the base of the Star Signs. In any case, the Imaginary ne was quiet for a while, but the Star Signs have recently started to influence Worldline #802 little by little, Thanatos continued. That means Chang-Sun trailed off. It means theyre trying to imnt the Imaginary ne into the Great Universe. Since all the Celestials in Worldline #802 are dead, the Star Signs are trying to merge that Worldline into the Imaginary ne, and Thanatos began. Merge Worldline #801 and all the other Worldlines into the Imaginary ne too? Chang-Sun guessed. Thats right, Thanatos answered. Then I need to stop them from taking over Worldline #802 first, Chang-Sun said. Chang-Sun watched an airship traveling slowly between the skyscrapers. An advertisement slogan was emzoned across the bottom of the airship. May the Star Signs grace be with you. It seemed that the Star Order had begun to advertise their organization to be more approachable to the citizens of Eos. How much of Worldline #802 have they taken over? Chang-Sun asked. Around forty percent, Thanatos answered. Forty percent Forty percent, huh? Chang-Sun mused. The number was not high enough to say that it was especially dangerous, but it was still high. Regardless, it was certain that the Star Signs takeover would speed up over time, and Worldline #802 would eventually be merged with the Imaginary ne. Then what would happen afterward? would start their war of conquest then, Chang-Sun thought. He did wonder if the would be able to defeat and the other protectors of the Great Universe. However, was not a group of idiots, so they had to have some countermeasures for the protectors. That was why Chang-Sun had to free Arcadia from . Arcadia is their forward operating base, Chang-Sun thought. And Thanatos trailed off. ? Its still unclear, but you may have a very interesting encounter in Worldline #802, Thanatos said. Encounter? Chang-Sun repeated. Thanatos smile was enigmatic and mischievous, like that of a kid who was preparing a very naughty prank; he seemed to have zero intention to exin what in the world he meant by an interesting encounter. Chang-Sun was somewhat worried, but Thanatos would no doubt refuse to answer the question even if pressed. Thus, Chang-Sun just let the conversation end, thinking he would find out someday anyway. In any case, Chang-Sun had tenaciously attacked only Alioths churches, so Sadalmelik had to be going mad from frustration. Sirius would also make a move after getting wind of what was going on. No doubt great changes would happen within once Chiron also took action. Thats when Arcadia will be liberated from them, Chang-Sun thought. * * * Chang-Sun traveled all around Clio City and recalled his nostalgic memories. It was actually quite fun topare Clio City from two hundred years ago to the present. Its good, he thought with a grin after taking a bite of a warm bungeo-ppang[1], which he had bought from a street stall. Ithaca likes this too. It reminded him of the dates he had with his lover, giving him mixed feelings. Anyway Its about time for someone to take the bait, Chang-Sun thought as he took a look around. At that moment, a nearby pedestrian light turned green, and numerous people walked across the four-way crosswalk. Going to see their lovers, getting to work, opening up their shops They all seemed to be very busy leading their daily lives. Compared to the other regions of the, which were nowwless areas, the city looked peaceful. Thump! A boy who had been looking elsewhere in the crowd bumped into Chang-Suns back. He hurriedly said, I-Im sorry. There he is, Chang-Sun thought as he answered that it was fine, smiling. The boy lowered his bucket hat and bowed before disappearing into the crowd. Tap! And just like that, Chang-Sun began to follow the boy quietly. * * * What? He was nobody, the boy, who was named Rhi, said as he went into a remote, narrow street, humming quietly. He was holding a wallet that was quite thick; it was Chang-Suns. He grumbled, I was on alert because he was wearing a metal mask Urgh! He had received an order from the higher-ups in his guild this morning. If the guild members found a bizarre-looking man with a metal mask, they were to monitor the mans whereabouts in secret. The order was clearly meant to refer to the famous Ursa Major terrorist. Rhi had not given it much thought, because the cities where the terror attacks had taken ce were quite far from Clio City. It would take at least a day to arrive here even if the terrorist used an airship, and the Star Order was watching the with utmost vignce. So how could the terrorist get to Clio City in a matter of hours? It was preposterous. Rhi just assumed that a warrant for the terrorists arrest had been issued everywhere in Arcadia. However, Rhi had then met a man with a metal mask in the center of the street. The man was wearing a hood over his head, so Rhi had been unable to get a good look at his face. Regardless, Rhi was small enough to see that the mans mask was the same as what he had seen in the warrant. That was why he had blended into the crowd to follow the man in secret And yet, the man just seemed too ordinary for a terrorist. He had toured around the city and marveled at the sights; then, he had gobbled up a bungeo-ppang and been touched by the taste. The man was undoubtedly a hick who had just arrived in the city. If he had been a terrorist, he would have looked around the citys churches or searched for escape routes. He just looked too naive for that. Thus, Rhi had pickpocketed the man in the end to make sure and gained the thick wallet in his hand. Well, Im going to let it slide since his wallet is thick. Hehehe, Rhi muttered as he counted the amount of money in his wallet before walking into a pub on a street corner. Creeeak! The pub looked as if it could hardly attract a single customer, but it was packed with people. However, the people did not seem to be customers; they were busily walking around, holding objects in hand. Whats with all the ruckus? Rhi asked. Hey, the guilds regional manager, who had a ponytail and was smoking a cigarette, replied; she sounded annoyed. Whats wrong, Stasha? Rhi asked. The Metal Mask has been spotted, so everyone is busy contacting the headquarters, Stasha exined. Rhi flinched and quickly hid the wallet in his back pocket. Although he acted as casually as possible, there was no fooling Stashas sharp eyes. Come to think of it, the ce where the Metal Mask was spotted is close to your district. Do you know anything about it? Stasha asked, suddenly realizing something. N-No, I havent seen anything, Rhi replied. Rhi could never say that he had pickpocketed the Metal Mask, as Stasha never tolerated any guild members acting self-indulgently. The problem was that Rhi could not hide the tremor in his hands Dont tell me you messed with the Metal Mask, Stasha said, narrowing her eyes. C-Come on! No way! I know what happens if I disobey orders, Rhi stuttered. I-Im serious! Rhi insisted. After staring at Rhi for a long time, Stasha sighed and said, Yeah, Ill trust you, but remember that our guild is no longer a thieves guild. Were freedom fighters, so we should protect our honor. If we cant abandon our old habits, well only be petty thieves for the rest of our lives. Do you understand me? Y-Yeah, I understand, Rhi said with a nod. Stasha always protected him like a mother and sister, so he never wanted to let her down. Ill just toss the wallet in front of the police stationter, Rhi thought as he quietly heaved a sigh, feeling the wallet in his pocket. I dont think youll have to go very far to find this Metal Mask, a voice suddenly called out from the doorway. When Rhi turned his head, he was stupefied because the hickno, the Metal Mask from earlier was standing right there! Is this the Revolutionary Armys regional branch? the Metal Mask asked. 1. A fish-shaped pastry snack popr in Korea, usually filled with red bean paste. The raw is . Image Chapter 403: Star, Conflicts (3) Chapter 403: Star, Conflicts (3) The Arcadian Liberation Front was also known as the Revolutionary Army. had heavy influence over Arcadias civilization, and the imperial family and Star Order had been reigning over its people for thousands of years. Thus, the Arcadian Liberation Front had formed to eradicate the influence of and end their reign in the name of freedom and revolution, returning Arcadia to the people. That was why the army wasposed of many different kinds of people. It included fallen nobles who had lost their titles after being framed by the imperial family, and emunicated priests who had found contradictions and limits during their study of theology. There were others whose families had been lost to the imperial family and Star Orders persecution, and intellectuals who desperately wanted a new era to begin. On top of that, there were ves who wished for freedom Just like that, many different people worked in the dark to gain more influence in Arcadia. Whether it was through protests, terror attacks against the Star Order, or even a civil war After the Liberation Front began to be known as an army, the empire had begun to brand its members as rebels and hunt them down. They were the very same people whom Chang-Sun had been trying to meet. * * * If one branch is this strong, I guess its pretty big now, Chang-Sun thought as he smiled slightly, looking at the people who were surrounding him. Since the Liberation Front members had been working in the shadows, Chang-Sun had believed that he would be able to contact them in a criminal organization such as a thieves guild. Indeed, he had hit the jackpot. Chang-Sun could not help but be delighted as he sensed a familiar mana scent from Stasha, Rhi, and the others. Some of them resonated with his soul on some level, as he was a founding member of the Revolutionary Army. Chang-Sun was d, as it felt as if he hade back to his homnd, but of course, he looked like a stranger chasing after the Revolutionary Army from its members perspective. Who are you? a woman who seemed to be their leader asked with a serious expression. She was vignt, but had power in her voice, so Chang-Sun got the impression that she was quite a high-ranking member of the Revolutionary Army. How is Arin? Chang-Sun asked. ...Arin? the woman replied. Ah, that isnt the name she would usually use around here. Is Ardrin Tigernmas[1] still doing well? Stashas eyes widened as she eximed, How do you know her name?! Ever since the Revolutionary Army had been founded, their leader had never changed for what seemed like an eternity. Theyre people who wish to drive out gods, and yet seek help from a god, so its contradictory in some ways, Chang-Sun thought. However, that was also the reason why the Revolutionary Army had remained safe from internal strife or session wars until now. Go tell her that Sun is back, Chang-Sun said as he gestured at Stasha. * * * Clink! Heres your coffee, Stasha said as she quietly set down a cup of coffee. I see that the tradition of melting four sugar cubes is the same as ever. Has Arin still not changed her preference? Chang-Sun remarked with a chuckle. T-Thats right, Stasha replied, unable to hide her surprise. He even knows her preference! The Revolutionary Army operated in small groups, and any information about their leader was the most confidential information within it. Her name, social ss, gender, age, race even the fact that she was a Celestial was not widely known, to the point that fewer than five people knew all the information about their leader. Nevertheless, no one knew their leaders exact whereabouts, but Chang-Sun had called her the nickname Arin, which Stasha had heard long ago, and even knew her preferred way of taking coffee. Is he a spy from the Inspection Bureau? Stasha wondered. However, she soon shook her head. Not even the Inspection Bureau would have found out all that about the leader. If that had been possible, they would have captured her already. The Inspection Bureau was tasked to protect the imperial family, but the Revolutionary Armys leader had managed to stay under their radar until now. Besides, there was no way that the leader would not notice their trap. Regardless of everything else, however, the part that bothered Stasha the most was the fact that it was the leader who had ordered the members to contact her once they found the Metal Mask. That meant he and the leader were connected somehow. Stasha and the others were still waiting for the leaders message, however. But how long are you going to leave him like that? Chang-Sun remarked as he slightly lifted the mask to drink the coffee, but turned to look at a certain corner. Rhi was on his knees and looking at the wall with his arms in the air as a punishment. When he was mentioned, he flinched noticeably in surprise. Stashas gaze turned cold and she said, Hes gotten too old not to get rid of his nasty habit, so he should be punished. I just wanted to see if he was the real Metal Mask Rhi murmured in a weak protest as his head drooped a little lower. Be quiet! Stasha retorted, immediately dismissing the protest. I gave him my wallet on purpose, you know. I got it back anyway, Chang-Sun said as he waved his wallet in the air. The important fact is that he hasnt gotten rid of his bad habit, and if you, sir, had any bad intentions Stasha trailed off. However, everyone in the room knew what she wanted to say; she meant that Rhi could have endangered the entire branch. That was why Rhis shoulders had drooped lower. Chang-Sun chuckled quietly. Rhi seemed to be around Hiyans age, but they were so different from one another, and actedpletely opposite from each other. The thought that it would be interesting to put them together crossed his mind for a moment. Dont you lower your hands, Stasha said, narrowing her eyes. Rhi straightened his posture again. Excuse me. Stashas subordinate, who had been standing outside, entered the office cautiously, saying, We received contact from the main branch. What did they say? Stasha asked. Well, ummm the subordinate trailed off, looking back and forth between Stasha and Chang-Sun. Go on. Its fine, Stasha said, gesturing at her subordinate. The leader ising to the branch right now! the subordinate reported. What? Stasha eximed, springing to her feet in surprise. Paaah! At that moment, a magic circle manifested in the corner of the office [An unknown being is descending!] and a powerful gust of Divine ss-infused wind blew. Whooosh! Stasha, the subordinate who had delivered the report, and Rhi all flinched. The piles of documents on the desk copsed, dancing in the wind. There she is, Chang-Sun said, smiling enigmatically. Stasha hurriedly yelled, Go ahead and activate a perception-excluding magic spell! Ill exin things to Lestanter, so ask him to create a magical barrier too! Y-Yes, maam! the subordinate stuttered. There was no way that the Inspection Bureau would not detect a being with such a high Divine ss, so the Revolutionary Army members hurriedly took action to hide their leaders arrival. [The descent has beenpleted!] Just like that, someone emerged from a pool of white light that filled the room. She was a 180-centimeter tall woman, with knee-length golden hair, white skin, and pointy ears. Rather than beautiful, it seemed more appropriate to describe her as noble. Thin vines and small leaves covered her arms and hair, filling the air with a fresh scent. She was a High Elf, one of a race of transcendental beings born with divine blood. G-Greetings, maam! Stasha said with a bow, quickly going down on one knee. Rhi, who was still undergoing his punishment, had never seen Stasha reacting in such a way; he was stupefied for a moment. However, he also changed his posture and did the same, as did the subordinate. Only Chang-Sun looked at the High Elf with mixed emotions. The High Elf slowly opened her eyes and said, Sun. Long time no see, Arin. How have you been? Chang-Sun asked. Of course Arin, the High Elf, smiled slightly as she said, Ive been unwell because Ive been regretting how I didnt get to kill you. ? ? Her smile and tone did not match her words, so Stasha and Rhi were confused. Swoosh! Arins eyes suddenly gleamed menacingly and she flew at Chang-Sun, leaving a faint afterimage. The vines around her arms transformed into a robust spear, the leaves transforming into a spearhead that looked so sturdy and sharp it could shatter most metals as if they were ss. However, Chang-Sun calmly extended his arm and deflected Arins spearhead to one side. At the same time, he thrust his left elbow at Arins neck. Hmph! Arin snorted and sent out her own elbow in response, showing no signs of standing down. Thud! Their collision created a shockwave that spread and shook the entire building. Stasha did not dare to jump in on the fight to stop them, because she would only be caught in the crossfire instead. S-Stasha Is it okay to leave them be?! Rhi asked as he grabbed Stashas sleeve. No! Dont move rashly or else itll get really dangerous, Stasha said to dissuade him. Rumble! At that moment, another collision took ce, between Chang-Suns knife-hand strike and Arins spearhead. Lightning sparks flew, making a mess of the entire office. Then, Chang-Sun grabbed Arins spear handle and pulled it toward him. As he sessfully imbnced her, he readied another knife-hand strike and held it against Arins neck. Are we going to continue? Chang-Sun asked. Arin could not move anymore, so she huffed and puffed. With a furious gaze, she looked straight into Chang-Suns eyes, asking, Do you know what my biggest regret is in my long life? What is it? Chang-Sun asked. I should have slit your throat when I had the chance, especially before those fucking Zodiacs dragged your ass away. Because of you, Sister Do you know how many hardships she went through after you died so irresponsibly? Crom Cruach was the only one whom Arin could call her sister. And the suppression were under! Arin continued as she gnashed her teeth, revealing her strong desire to shred Chang-Sun to death if she could. Chang-Sun smiled bitterly, thinking, I thought the organization was unharmed from what happened, because it seems to have gotten bigger I was wrong. He and Arin actually shared a very long history. During his battle against the Star Order, Chang-Sun had coincidentally encountered Arin and founded the Revolutionary Army. The reason behind forming the alliance at the time was that he needed another force to fight against the Star Order, so he had considered the army a tool. In contrast to him, Arin had sincerely believed in the cause. After Chang-Sun achieved , he had left the army, and that was when Arin introduced him to Crom. Thus, Chang-Sun had technically known Arin longer than the other colleagues, so he was d to meet her again. However, it seemed their rtionship had only left regrets for Arin. Im sorry, Chang-Sun suddenly said. With a frown, Arin tilted her head and retorted, What? Sorry? Youve gotta be joking. Chang-Suns apology only added fuel to the mes of Arins anger. She continued, I dont know how in the world you escaped from , but judging from how you shamefully showed up here, Ill assume that you dont mind dying. You said you were sorry, yes? Then youd better offer your head first. Chang-Sun nodded and said, If necessary. So you do have a conscience, huh? Alright, lets! Arin began. But I want you to listen to me first, Chang-Sun interrupted. Im going to beat the very soul out of you if this is more bullshit, Arin hissed through gritted teeth. You have to know this too, Chang-Sun said. What is it? Arin asked. Crom Cruach is alive, Chang-Sun answered. ! Arin froze up, as if time had stopped flowing. Its not just Crom. Xerxes is with her too, Chang-Sun added. Arins face reddened as she eximed, You jerk! Youre messing with me again! [Your Subordinate Goddess of Massacre and Destruction has revealed her face!] A spatial gap opened up beside Chang-Sun, and Kali showed a part of herself. Long time no see, kiddo. Kal! Arin began. Some Star Signs may be watching this ce, so watch your words. Arin finally realized that Kali had used Chang-Suns shadow to reveal only a part of herself instead of showing herplete self. From what Arin knew, Kali had died with Crom, and yet she was now witnessing the resurrected Kali. Badump, badump, badump! Arins heart raced; the thought that Chang-Sun could be right and Crom was actually alive shed through her mind. Schwing. Arin withdrew her spear, but continued to re coldly at Chang-Sun. She said, Start talking. 1. This first name seems to be derived from Ardr na hireann, which means High King in Irish Gaelic. This title was given to Irish kings who earned great historical aplishments. Meanwhile, the surnamees from a famous king of Irnd who started worshiping Crom Cruach. Chapter 404: Star, Conflicts (4) Chapter 404: Star, Conflicts (4) [An unknown being has blessed the area, blocking allmunication to the outside!] [The Celestial Canis Major circles around the area curiously, wondering about the sudden change in it.] [The Celestial Canis Minor says that the scent is familiar for some reason, sniffing.] [The Celestial Ursus Major looks at you and bursts into anger!] [The Celestial Aquarius observes you, watching what is going to happen.] [The Celestial Gemini answers the call of the Celestial Aquarius.] Sadalmelik took the bait. Wait, its the Celestial Gemini, not the Celestials Gemini? Chang-Sun wondered. Ardrin Tigernmas was disrupting the connection in the area; thus, Alioth, Sirius, the Zodiacs, and the other Celestials were rendered unable to watch the conversation between her and Chang-Sun. Many of the Star Signs were anxious, but Sadalmeliks response made Chang-Sun certain that she was the one behind Alioth, making Chang-Sun chuckle. However, there was one thing that was bothering Chang-Sun. Castor and Pollux had always appeared as the Celestial Geminus or the Celestials Gemini in the system messages; however, the Divine Name on the message just now had referred to the Celestial Gemini, as if both Celestials had merged. How could that be? Is it? Chang-Sun had been trying to drive a wedge between the two Celestials, so he spected that his efforts hade to fruition. If he had deduced the situation correctly, that fact would be very useful to him. Its getting interesting. Judging from the system messages, he seems to be working with Sadalmelik, Chang-Sun thought, deciding to make some adjustments to his n. Arin broke her long silence and asked, So you mean that Sister and Xerxes are trapped in the pces dungeon, yes? Chang-Sun nodded, saying, Theyre technically sealed. Whatever! Are you seriously expecting me to believe that? Arin replied with a distrustful look. An old colleague, whom she had believed to have been dragged off by the Star Signs and killed, hade back to life but was speaking nonsense Youve seen that Kali is working with me, so why do you still not believe me? Chang-Sun asked. That is! Arin tried to refute him but bit her lower lip in the end. After a moment, she continued, It might be a trap to lure us out. I had the information confirmed by Antares, so its definitely not a decoy, Chang-Sun said. What? Confirmed by Antares? Wait! Arin eximed, her eyes widening in surprise. Chang-Sun nodded pompously, saying, Thats right. I cant believe that Antares betrayed ! Arin eximed. I captured Antares What are you talking about? Chang-Sun asked with a frown, doubting what he had heard just now. Haha. I think you guessed wrong this time, Twilight. Kalis giggle echoed next to Chang-Suns ear. However, Arin was shocked for her own reason, asking, What? You captured Antares? Impossible! Why is it impossible? Chang-Sun asked. You used to be a wuss against Antares, Arin replied. Would it kill you to put it nicely? Chang-Sun retorted, ring at Arin. Not caring about his reaction, Arin scoffed, saying, But its true. The most annoying part is that I cant deny what you said, Chang-Sun said, gnashing his teeth because he had nothing to nitpick about in what Arin said. Indeed, Chang-Sun had been forced to retreat in the end whenever he went against the Zodiacs because of Antares amazing proficiency in using Divine Toxins. Chang-Sun preferred to fight in close proximity and focused on offense, neglecting defense, so Antares had been his natural enemy. That was why Chang-Sun had tried to build immunity and resistance to poison as soon as he had returned to Earth. Despite his hard efforts, he had not reached the level of [Impervious Body]; considering that fact, Antares poison was very dangerous even for a Celestial. Anyway, Antares is stuck in the Bottomless Void of the and is also being interrogated about [Gaias Curse], which he isnt spilling anything about right now, but Chang-Sun trailed off. Hell talk soon, Arin said. Chang-Sun nodded and remarked, They have no sense of loyalty. Their priority is their own survival. Well, that answered my question about why the Zodiacs have been staying quiet nowadays, but I never imagined that would be the reason, Arin said, suddenly looking intrigued. Theres an alliance thats trying to conquer Worldline #802, and is fending them off. And and have joined in on the fight Its quite the ruckus. Youre trying to cause chaos in the midst of the enemy camp, arent you? Thats right, Chang-Sun replied. But youd naturally have limits on your own, so you must be in desperate need of my help, right? Arin asked with a sharp gaze. Her goal was the liberation of Arcadia, so she knew how important this opportunity was. Since she could y an important role in such an opportunity, she was calcting what kinds of benefits she would be able to get out of this conquest. Here she goes again, Chang-Sun thought; he knew very well why Arin was so desperate to free Arcadia. Worldline #802 was one where all the Celestials had died, which meant that the concepts and rules of nature that they had been in charge of stopped functioning. How could a machine in which the gears had stopped functioning work properly? The death of the Worldline was inevitable. Although it looked fine now, because those gears had notpletely stopped rotating, many more of them would eventually stop and break down, so Worldline #802 was already on the verge of . ArinArdrin Tigernmaswas the only surviving Celestial in the entire Worldline. In fact, she was one of the Ancient Celestials who had begun to exist at the birth of Worldline #802. The fall of the Worldline had caused her to lose many of her Authorities, reducing her to a mere High Elf. Regardless, she was still determined to protect the Worldline, so she had continued to fight a difficult war in Arcadia. Once she could take over the ce, it would be a chance to revitalize the dying Worldline #802. Thus, she was thinking about how to ask for her share by making contributions to the imminent war between the Alliance and . Chang-Sun had a rough idea of what she was going to ask for. Shes going to ask for Arcadia, or for us to leave the ce as a neutral zone. Of course, Chang-Sun could not tolerate that. Arcadia should be mine no matter what. Chang-Sun could not share it with the Alliance or Tiamat. Arcadia had to be his domain and his alone, because that was the only way to make a bridgehead to get to the Imaginary ne. Arin, Chang-Sun began. What? Arin replied. Im telling you in advance that the condition of liberating Arcadia is uneptable. These are the only two terms you can have: Rescuing Crom, and getting the right for the Revolutionary[2] Army to operate freely. What the hell? Arin eximed, baring her canines. Youre going to ask for all the possible help I can give you, but youre going to leave me out when we split trophies? Do you think Ill agree to that? Yeah, Chang-Sun said bluntly. Dont bullshit me! Then Im out of here! Arin snapped as she mmed the table in anger, springing to her feet. Thud! However, as Arin turned and walked to the door, Kali suddenly appeared in front of her and stood in her way, smiling bitterly. Kali, Arin began. Im sorry, Arin, but I have no other choice, Kali replied. Arin scowled at Chang-Sun, asking, What is the meaning of this? With his arms crossed, Chang-Sun said coldly, I feel as if Im the one who is supposed to say that. I risked revealing all my cards, but youre nning to act on your own? Youre not going anywhere until we finish talking. Stasha, who had been silently listening to the conversation, reached for the weapon in her inner pocket, thinking that the situation was getting serious. Schwing! A ck spear suddenly appeared against Stashas neck, and that was the moment she noticed Baek Gyeo-Uls presence behind her. He warned her, Put your hand down. When in the world?! Stasha thought, swallowing her saliva. Gyeo-Ul was not the only one, as people with powerful presences were appearing up everywhere in the building. [A part of the Changgwi Cave has been revealed!] Pzzzzz! At the same time, the thick scent of death filled the building, and the fear of death overpowered Stasha for the first time. Not even Arin could help Stasha right now, because the Metal Mask was dominating this entire building. Cut it out if youre joking, Arin said as she held her head high despite the immense pressure, but Do I look like Im joking? Chang-Sun retorted. [The Celestial Divine Twilight has revealed a part of his Divine ss!] The moment Chang-Sun revealed the Divine ss of his true form, which existed beyond his current body, Arin could no longer keep up her strong front. She turned pale, and her legs wobbled as if she was about to copse onto the floor at that moment. Arin was undoubtedly looking at Chang-Sun, but she was also seeing numerous other beings. Divine Twilight was standing behind Chang-Sun, alongside a Giant shrouded in bizarre light that was neither white nor ck It was almost like a sunset. Beside them, Giants who were enveloped in fire seemed to be itching to emerge, and frozen Undead observed her with greedy eyes. Aside from them Countless soldiers stood by, awaiting Chang-Sunsmand. [The Valha soldiers reveal their strong desire to fight!] Would Arcadia survive if they all emerged from Chang-Suns shadow no, his soul? Arin thought that the chance of that would be zero, because the soldiers were all peerless. Chang-Sunno, Divine Twilightwas not the same person she once knew. You The ! Arin eximed. I absorbed it all. Do I still look like Im joking, Ardrin Tigernmas? Chang-Sun repeated. Arin could not say anything else. If Chang-Sun was speaking the truth, he was now a Star Sign that could illuminate the night sky just like the Eighty-Eight Star Signsno, the Zodiacs of . I could drive out of Arcadia on my own, and the same goes for rescuing Crom and Xerxes. It would take longer, but Id make those things happen no matter what. I visited you regardless because you were the only one who gave me and Ithaca shelter when we were on the run. Im trying to repay the favor right now, Chang-Sun said. Arin bit her lip as a navy blue me zed in one of Chang-Suns eyes. Whoosh! But if you refuse my goodwill and continue to be calcting, then Ill do the same. Whats it going to be? Chang-Sun asked. Arin had to decide whether or not she was going to join Chang-Sun on the spot, but choosing thetter was an intolerable option. Chang-Sun was ready to eliminate her and the entire Revolutionary Army. Chang-Sun was a founding member, so Arin was unsure how he could do such a thing He means it, Arin thought. She knew Chang-Sun very well, so she was well aware of how he never gave a second thought to the decisions he made. If I run! she wondered. Perhaps she could hide until the war between the Alliance and came to an end, just as she had been doing, but Ah, on a side note Chang-Sun trailed off. What was Chang-Sun trying to say now? Arin swallowed down her saliva and nervously looked at him. Instead of continuing to act serious, Chang-Sun smiled subtly and said, Youd better not think about running away. Id be able to track you down for sure, but besides that, a lot of guests are waiting for you outside. What? Arin eximed as she quickly looked outside the window, feeling a premonition. Just then, she could sense several beings with strong Divine sses descending around the Revolutionary Armys branch. Rumble! [The Celestial Lacerta has incarnated using his apostle!] [The Celestial Hydrus has descended through his apostle!] [The Celestial Testudo[1] wishes to manifest with his apostle!] It was broad daylight, but lightning bolts brighter than sunlight struck all across the city. The storms of Divine ss that started all over Clio City were enough to subdue the entire ce! Mayhem spread across Clio City as dozens of Star Signs simultaneously descended. H-How?! Arin eximed. She had made sure to move covertly! Arin looked at Chang-Sun, silently demanding an answer, but Chang-Suns smile deepened. He said, You should have braced yourself for a situation like this when you came to meet me. I was busy ruffling Sadalmelik''s feathers, so I think its only natural for them to freak out and take action if they stopped being able to sense my Channeling for this long. Arin finally remembered that Chang-Sun was currently the focus of attention for . Thus, if he were to have a meeting with the Revolutionary army for a long time, was bound to get anxious. What would happen if they realized that the Revolutionary Armys leader was also here? They would no doubt cause interference immediately. He tricked me! Arin thought, realizing that Chang-Sun had orchestrated the whole thing. Now, stop dragging your feet and choose. What are you going to do? Chang-Sun asked, tilting his head. Chang-Sun was forcing Arin and the Revolutionary Army to join him. What would happen if Arin refused his proposal? Of course, he would leave immediately without any lingering feelings. had Arin and the Revolutionary Army backed into a corner, so the would eventually tear them down. They were standing on the edge of a cliff. Youre really a son of a bitch, Arin said as she red at Chang-Sun, gnashing her teeth. However, Chang-Sun knew that it was a yes, so he smiled leisurely and replied, You didnt know that? You sound as if its your first time figuring that out. 1. This is a former constetion that is no longer recognized as an official constetion. 2. It was previously the Freedom Revolutionary Army, but it has been changed. Chapter 405: Star, Conflicts (5) Chapter 405: Star, Conflicts (5) Around the building where Chang-Sun was presumed to be, dozens of apostles revealed their murderous intent while channeling their Guardians. Ordinary humans, four-meter-tall Trolls, Lycanthropes, Goblins, Vampires Each of the apostles had a distinct appearance. [Many Star Signs are observing the Eos!] Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The raging storms of Divine ss they emanated shook the ground and copsed nearby buildings. Lightning sparks flew everywhere, while pirs of fire released gusts of burning wind, melting and cracking the concrete roads. It was an environmental catastrophe that unleashed merciless violence, and mortals were helpless against it. However, the apostles emitted calming sacred light that was as radiant as the Aurora Borealis, as if they had nothing to do with the ongoing violence. The light looked so miraculous that looking at it alone could make one feel captivated down to ones very soul. The apostles truly seemed to embody the ambivalent nature of the gods, who handed down both punishments and blessings. W-Why are the Star Signs Did a war break out? Ah, dear Lords! Please, please! The citizens of Clio City werepletely lost. Running away from the disaster seemed too disrespectful to their gods, but they were about to die from copsing buildings, so they could not be happy about the Star Signs descent. Regardless, there was one thing that made the citizens more confused and terrified than anything else. Why in the world are they doing this now? Even though Eos had been engulfed in chaos due to the Metal Masks terror attacks, it had never been a concern for Clio Citys citizens. However, numerous Star Signs had appeared in the city, filling the citizens with a sense of crisis at the thought that their beloved city could be the gods battlefield. Please! Dear Lords, please y the unfaithful! Those who had been fervent believers knelt on the ground and prayed that the gods would punish the terrorist who dared to taint their city. As if their prayers were being answered, a gods voice echoed thunderously. Filthy agent of heresy who dares to taint this holynd, listen! I-Its a gods voice! A god is trying to eradicate the heathen! Our city can receive salvation! The citizens expressions brightened for the first time after themotion, but they froze up as their god continued. You have plunged this city into a pit of sin from which it cannot be raised! Ahhhh, it ismentable. What a tragedy. A rain of fire and brimstone shall soon strike the city, which is now beyond salvation; the rains shall engulf it until nothing but a sea remains! W-What does this mean?! Dear Lord! P-Please save me! Im a faithful believer! Ive spent my entire life withoutmitting sins, so what do you suddenly mean by sins?! The citizens screamed and called out to their Guardians, but no one answered. You should always remember that they are receiving your divine punishment on your behalf! Paaah.! The specks of sacred light that had been falling beautifully from the sky like snowkes grew brighter, and the zing winds intensified. The citizens finally realized that the dozens of apostles and Star Signs in the sky did not care about their lives in the slightest. Save meee! Move! Get out of my way, you idiots! That was when the exodus of Clio City began. Mothers left their homes while holding their childrens hands, and young men carried backpacksden with belongings. Roads filled up with people almost immediately, and burrs looted shops that sold daily necessities. The city was overwhelmed with terror. Ah Ahhhhh! We should run Jane! Jane is still in the city! Everyone, hold your positions! Ill execute anyone who dares to leave their position. That jerk must be crazy! All of us are going to be killed at this rate, so who cares if were disobeying orders?! The police and military were in charge of maintaining order in the city, but they were also getting out of control. Although some military officers desperately tried to keep their soldiers in check, their efforts only instigated a coup instead. Thump, thump, thump! Open! Open it up! O-Outside! Were outside! Hurray! Well li! Eventually, the citizens opened the tightly shut castle gate. The drawbridge quickly fell, providing the citizens with a means to escape, so they ran across the drawbridge in delight. However Theyre irredeemably corrupt, so only death will cleanse their souls. Kill everyst one of them. Bang, bang, bang! Smack, smack, smack! Urgh! Arrggghhh! W-Why is the Arcadian Imperial Army here?! The citizens who were running at the forefront were quickly killed by soldiers firing magical bullets. The survivors paled, realizing that the city was surrounded by elite soldiers with golden coats. The g those soldiers held bore the symbol of a two-headed eagle, which signified the Imperial Family; it flew high above the soldiers as they marched in orderly ranks. That meant they were truly the Arcadian Imperial Army, the elite soldiers who protected the capital where the emperor and Imperial Family lived. While the Inspection Bureau hunted those who went against the Imperial Family in the shadows, the Arcadian Imperial Army disyed the Imperial Familys dignity out in the open. It was said that not a single clump of grass would be left wherever the Arcadian Imperial Army passed through, making it terrifying for ordinary citizens. Of course, only ten thousand soldiers of the Arcadian Imperial Army were present right now; there were very few of them rtive to the armys size. The fact that they were here now mattered, however, because their presence indicated that the Imperial Family had already decided to wipe Clio City off the map. Ahhh! No! The Star Signs were inside the city, while the Arcadian Imperial Army was surrounding the city from outside. Thus, it was safe to assume that all the warp gates that could lead the citizens to other cities were also blocked. The fact that there was no way to escape this hell brought despair to the citizens. [An order for has been dered against Clio City!] [The order for is going to be executed soon!] [Remaining time: 5 minutes.] [Starting the countdown!] [00:05:00] [00:04:59:99] * * * Alioth, the Ursa Major, led the Star Signs who were looking down at the chaotic city in their apostles bodies. [The Celestial Aquarius warns you that this is yourst chance!] ...Ill keep it in mind. Alioth could envision Sadalmeliks cold gaze as he read through the message, swallowing down his saliva. Sadalmelik never spoke empty words, so this was truly Aliothsst chance. If he failed her mission, Alioth would immediately be eaten. If the worstes to pass, Ill use this! Alioth thought as he tightly gripped a potion bottle in his inner pocket. Sadalmelik had given him the bottle before Alioth had left for Clio City. Do you know when actual stars shine the brightest? Its when they begin to copse after using up their fuel, Sadalmelik told Alioth. The potion was fueled by the consumers . While those were being used up, the consumer could be stronger than their original self; Sadalmelik called this state Energy Surge. Of course, Alioth would never be able to shine again after Energy Surge, as he would be annihted, unable to maintain his soul. It signified true death for him. In other words, Sadalmelik was basically telling him not toe back alive without capturing the Metal Mask, even if he had to self-detonate to do it. That meant the n had to be extremely important for Sadalmelik. She was the one who had mobilized the Arcadian Imperial Army, granted permission to burn down a big city, and sent the Star Signs in her faction as reinforcements, indicating how anxious she was getting. Ill kill him no matter what! Alioth thought as he clenched his fists, determined to rip the Metal Mask to pieces and figure out who was behind him. Alioth had already lost an apostle and had no intention to repeat the same mistake. That idiots mistake cost us a precious farm. Tell me about it. They should indeed be exterminated, since theyre contaminated, but he was too negligent over a matter that should have been taken care of quicker, creating this mess. Thats why you cant expect anything to be done right by those who are born stupid. Tsk! Lacerta, Hydrus, and the other Star Signs tantly criticized Alioth and showed their annoyance, but Alioth paid zero attention to them. Come out, Metal Mask! Are you seriously going to let this city fall and all these citizens die? Alioth thought. [00:03:01:41] [00:03:01:40] * * * [00:02:46:39] [00:02:46:38] Two minutes left, Chang-Sun said as he smiled coldly, looking at the countdown clock that was functioning all too well. While the Star Signs willingness to burn down a city of over a million citizens was also amazing, the cheap trick of using a countdown to pressure Chang-Sun psychologically was truly something. In contrast to Chang-Sun. Ardrin Tigernmas anxiously walked back and forth, muttering, Theyre really going to do it! You must have a solution! Do something! Arin had a duty to protect Arcadia, so she could not sit and watch the innocent citizens being ughtered. Even her subordinates in this building could be endangered, so the whole situation filled her with terror. Nevertheless, Chang-Sun acted as if he had been expecting the situation and did nothing, leaving Arin frustrated. Wait a little longer, Chang-Sun instructed. So how long should I do that?! Arin eximed. Until the guestes, Chang-Sun replied. Who in the world is this guest?! Arin yelled. Thump! She pressed Chang-Sun as if she would storm out of the office unless he exined the situation to her. Only about one minute was left, so she was on the clock. Chang-Sun suddenly turned his head away from Arin and looked behind him, saying, The guest has arrived. Wondering what Chang-Sun meant, Arin turned in the same direction, and suddenly froze. Swoosh! I did hear that your skills were quite fine for a mortal, and its true. Haha, a pale man with impressively sharp eyes said as he walked out from a spatial gap. Arin unwittingly grabbed her vines tightly, thinking, I couldnt sense anything! She had been confident that at least her senses were extremely heightened, but the man was stealthy enough to fool her senses. Besides, this building was her domain, so that also meant the man was quite a good spy and assassin. Not many people could do that, not even the Eighty-Eight Star Signs. Well, I guess thats why you were able to crush that stupid bear, huh? [The Celestial Canis Minor is revealing his Divine ss using his apostle!] Whooooosh! The man revealed his sealed Divine ss to the fullest, looking at Chang-Sun. The stinging storm of his Divine ss raged and shook the building. In response, Arin set up a barrier of energy around Stasha and Rhi to protect them. Meanwhile, she continued to think, The guest hes been waiting for is Procyon? Then wait! Arin came to a realization. Like Sirius, Procyon the Canis Minor was a Star Sign in the faction of Chiron the Sagittarius, which meant he was an enemy of Sadalmeliks faction, whose members were surrounding the city. Chang-Sun said that he was going to instigate internal strife! Arin thought as she felt a drop of cold sweat rolling down her back. When Chang-Sun had roughly exined his n to her, she had been uncertain as to whether or not it was actually possible, but watching his n unfold in reality was an eye-opener. Regardless of everything, someone without extraordinary guts could never gamble with over a million lives! Even though Chang-Sun was called a fiend, he was not an Evil Celestial or a Demonic Celestial, which meant he was not someone who had no regard for human lives. If Chang-Sun had crossed such a line, Arin would never have gotten acquainted with him in the first ce. Now, however, Chang-Sun had burned the boats without hesitation, and yet sessfully controlled the situation as he wished. Hes not the Sun I know. Arin had to admit that Chang-Sun had not merely grown stronger, but also gained the wisdom to observe the situation rationally. While he was sometimes wicked, he was also sly from time to time. He was like a snake who knew how to quietly observe the situation until the opportunity to snatch his prey came. At that moment, a piece of the Zodiacs history, which Arin had heard long ago, shed through her mind. There used to be thirteen people in the Zodiacs, but after one of them plummeted from the sky for an unknown reason, the Zodiacs became a group of twelve people. Although barely anyone remembered it anymore, the thirteenth Zodiacs name was Ophiuchus Why had Arin suddenly remembered that name? As Arin was lost in thought, Chang-Sun and the man exchanged nces, and the man said, Whoa! You can stand my Divine ss too. I see why Sir Chiron is interested in you. But do you know me, human? You stare at me awfully hard. Not really. I just find you familiar for some reason, Chang-Sun said, shaking his head. Wait! Do I know you, human? I want to see your face under the mask, Procyon said, licking his lips. At that moment, Chang-Sun received a message from Jin Prezia. Master. Yes, it seems we found him in thest ce we expected. Its him, yes? Chang-Sun asked. Yeah, the body hes using definitely belongs to my nephew. Jins voice quietly echoed in Chang-Suns head. Chapter 406: Star, Conflicts (6) Chapter 406: Star, Conflicts (6) [00:01:49:98] [00:01:49:97] When Chang-Sun met Procyon, he found out that the body Procyon was using resembled Jin Prezia from their first encounter in the Changgwi Cave Although the thought had urred to him, Chang-Sun had not expected Jin to mention it first. This is your nephew? Chang-Sun wondered. Jin was originally from Arcadia, and the Prezia Family was one of the most prestigious and prosperous noble families on the capital, being called a Great Family; thus, even Chang-Sun knew how influential the Prezia Family was in Arcadia. Thats right. When Jin answered, Chang-Sun asked, How can you tell? How can I not? His zing red hair resembles the sun, and his eyes sparkle like obsidian. Of course hes a Prezia. After listening to Jins exnation, Chang-Sun reluctantly replied, I dont think thats the right description. Although Jin was very proud of his own family, it was very surprising how nonchntly he described his family using the sun and obsidian as metaphors. On top of that, Jin did not even look like a typical Prezia after bing an Undead. Of course, Jin would grab Chang-Sun by the cor and fight him if he said that out loud, so Chang-Sun remained quiet. Dont nitpick the weird parts, master. Jin grumbled, well aware of the truth. Anyway, can you see the tattoo on his nape? Chang-Sun saw the symbol of a shield behind Procyons nape. It was difficult to see the full shape because of his cor, but the symbol was quite unique regardless. Its a symbol that only the main familys immediate members can have. An additional line is added to the symbol in every generation, so he must be from two generations after my time. Jins voice was now quiet. Among the main familys immediate members Helsion was my only nephew, so that man must be his blood kin. To sum things up, Procyons current body technically belonged to Jins grandnephew. Chang-Sun had wandered in Arcadia for a long time and gone back to Earth after going through all sorts of tribtions and hardships, so he could fathom what kind of emotions Jin was going through as he himself had also been lost in indescribably mixed emotions right after his return to Earth. Simrly to Chang-Sun, Jin had to leave his family for a long time due to the Changgwi Caves curse, so coincidentally running into his family member must have perturbed him. Helsion was three years old thest time I saw him, and the boy made a family now Haha Hahahaha, I wanted to meet my parents, but I guess it wont be easy. As Jinughed bitterly, a new question crossed Chang-Suns mind. But why is an immediate member of the main family working as Procyons apostle? Even if priests wereparable to nobles, a member of the main family could lead the entire Prezia Family in the future, so they had no reason to be ordained, since they would have to sever their ties to the material world in that case. Even if nobles had their own reasons, a Prezia would only be an apostle to the Zodiacs or the Celestials whose Divine sses were on par with theirs, not the lowly Canis Minor. The Prezia Family was far out of Procyons league. Thats my question too. Did something happen to my family? Chang-Sun nodded in agreement. Just then, Procyon asked, Can you take off that mask? I dont want to, Chang-Sun replied. From what I heard, you used to be Alioths priest, so is it actually necessary to hide your identity? Procyon asked. If you know my identity already, then you dont need to see it, yes? Chang-Sun scoffed. Procyons cold eyes gleamed, and he stopped smiling. He said, Hey, human. Theres a limit to how much I can tolerate your rudeness. You should have decency and manners as a mortal above all. Whooosh! [The Celestial Canis Minor reveals his fangs!] An intense pressure containing Procyons murderous energy fell upon Chang-Sun. In contrast to most humans who encountered gods, Chang-Sun continued to be rude, so Procyon wanted to break his spirit. Of course, Chang-Sun found Procyons attempt ridiculous. Its funny, Chang-Sun murmured. What? Procyon eximed. Youre the one who should be faithful to your role as an envoy. What are you going to do if you get kicked out for acting cheeky before you can hand me the package? Chang-Sun remarked. You ras! Procyon was enraged, but soon froze, thinking of how he would incur Chirons wrath if he was kicked out. The Revolutionary Army leaders barrier excluded this building from the range of the Channel. What do you think would happen if the leader deactivated it? Chang-Sun continued. ! I think Aquarius would be very interested to know that a Star Sign from the faction of Sagittarius is here, Chang-Sun said with a grin. Procyon bit his lower lip. His visit had to remain a secret, as the moment Sadalmelik realized that Chiron was on the move to strike her, she would be furious for certain. If that happened, Chiron would negate any connections to Procyon, abandoning him. A shiver went down Procyons spine. How can a human be this well aware of what is going on within ? Procyon thought. Procyon had to admit that he could not think of the man in front of him as an ordinary human, but when he was about to reply Ah, this seriously pisses me off, a voice suddenly said in annoyance from behind Chang-Sun. When Procyon looked toward the voice, he saw a High Elf ring at him, eximing, Do you take me for an idiot? Treating me as nobody and throwing a fit in front of me is already annoying, so how dare you treat me as a pushover? [The Celestial Unknown Ancient Celestial has revealed her Divine ss!] Paah! Pzzz, pzzz! Releasing sparks, Arin revealed her canines and hissed, Hey, do you want to die, you minor son of a bitch? Procyon trembled upon realizing the difference in levels between his and Arins Divine sses. The Celestial known as Unknown Ancient Celestial, whose real name was Ardrin Tigernmas, had been a thorn in the Zodiacs side for a long time. Although she had lost most of her Divine ss, she had still survived and tenaciously pursued them. Regardless of everything, Procyon had believed that Arin was not a serious issue despite the cumbersome problems she continuously created, so he had intentionally ignored her even though he was aware of her presence It seemed that he had misjudged things, however, because Arin was not someone he had any chance of winning against. Thats enough, Arin. He might wet himself too hard, and itll be cumbersome to clean up the floor, Chang-Sun interrupted. Hmph! Thats true, Arin said with a nod. Only after Arin dissipated the energy of her Divine ss that permeated the air could Procyon breathe again. Shit! Procyon was ashamed of the fact that Chang-Sun and Arin had yed him until the end. It seems weve talked enough, so give me what you brought, Chang-Sun said, gesturing at Procyon. * * * [00:00:51:02] [00:00:51:01] So if I join your side, your Star Signs will not only save this city but also give me a higher nobility title regardless of my identity and whos behind me? Chang-Sun repeated. Thats right, Procyon replied. But you want me to share everything I find out about the ns of Aquarius. Its actually a fine deal, Chang-Sun said with a nod. The offer of a higher nobility title meant that the guaranteed title was that of a marquess at minimum. A higher nobility title was very significant in Arcadia, because marquesses and higher were given the sses of demigods. In other words, Chirons faction would help Chang-Sunplete , and perhaps all the way through too. Although the offer was meaningless to Chang-Sun, it was what it was because Chirons faction was the one making the offer. The proposal alone was very appealing, and Chiron was taking a big risk to gamble on Chang-Sun. The once-dispirited Procyon held his head high again, saying, Then its a dea! But I want to change the terms, Chang-Sun interrupted. How? Procyon asked. I dont need a higher nobility title, and you people wouldnt want to keep us by your side either. I want something of equal value to that title instead, Chang-Sun said. Procyon swallowed his saliva and waited for Chang-Sun to continue. [Elixir], Chang-Sun concluded. At that moment, Procyons eyes widened. Can I have it? Chang-Sun asked, tilting his head. Dont bullshit me! Even doesnt have a lot of them! Procyon yelled, springing to his feet. That was how valuable an [Elixir] was. Even Arin was surprised, as she had not expected Chang-Sun to ask for the legendary cure-all, but he had a pressing reason to acquire an [Elixir]. If you get a chance while robbing them, bring us one bottle of [Elixir], Thanatos instructed. You sound like youre asking me to pick something up from the supermarket aisle. Why are you suddenly asking for it? Chang-Sun asked. I found out while interrogating Antares with Byeonseong that [Elixir] was necessary to make a cure for [Gaias Curse], Thanatos said. What? Chang-Sun asked again in disbelief. The Byeonseong King was a great sage, and the Sixth Elder who had told Chang-Sun the location of [Wait]. Thanatos and Byeonseong had been interrogating Antares about how to make [Gaias Curse] and detoxify it, so the fact that the most crucial ingredient was an [Elixir] had been a surprise for Chang-Sun. ...This is the only way to undo Ye-Euns curse, Chang-Sun thought, his gaze now sharper than ever. Of course, Im not asking you to give me one right now, Chang-Sun added. Then? Procyon asked. Bring down Aquarius with the information I gave you and youll earn trophies. Give me a bottle of [Elixir] from those trophies, Chang-Sun suggested. Procyon could not say anything else at this rate, so his eyes wandered as he made calctions in his mind. Its not a bad deal if we can pay the priceterno, depending on what happenster! Chang-Sun did not miss how Procyons eyes gleamed menacingly, so he spected, He thinks he can get rid of us in the future. No, it was clear that Procyon thought that it was a chance to eliminate not only Sadalmeliks faction, but also the cumbersome Revolutionary Army, to solidify the dominance of over Arcadia. How could Procyon be so predictable? Chang-Sun felt dumbstruck, but did not show it. Ill make you realize soon enough that youve been deluding yourself. Chang-Sun smiled coldly. After finishing his calctions, Procyon nodded and said, Alright, lets do that, but I want to make a Mana Pledge to make things more concrete. Procyon furtively checked the countdown. [00:00:20:50] [00:00:20:49] About twenty seconds remained. Youre annoyingly picky. Fine, Chang-Sun said with a nod. [The yer Lee Chang-Sun has proposed a Mana Pledge to the Celestial Canis Minor and his Faction!] [Will the Celestial Canis Minor ept the offer?] Lee Chang-Sun? Procyon thought, tilting his head in confusion as the name sounded familiar for some reason, but not much time was left. Without thinking any further, he epted the offer. [The Celestial Canis Minor has epted the Mana Pledge!] [The Mana Pledge has been signed by both parties.] [A record of the Mana Pledge will be stored at the .] [If the Mana Pledge is breached, the offending party will receive a corresponding penalty.] [00:00:14:29] [00:00:14:28] Ill make them retreat to celebrate our new alliance, Procyon offered pompously as if he were bestowing his grace. He smiled happily, thinking that he had finallypleted Chirons mission. However, Chang-Sun chuckled and shook his head, saying, No, well deal with them. You people focus on sorting out the aftermath. Procyon frowned and said, Hey, human. I wont deny that you won on this one, but dont take them lightly even if you have Ardrin Tigernmas by your side. I take them lightly because theyre lightweights, Chang-Sun replied. What? Procyon replied with a frown. However, just then Arin. You can broaden the range of Channel disruption, yes? Chang-Sun asked Arin suddenly. How wide are we talking about? Arin asked. All of Clio City, Chang-Sun replied. Are you not even going to be subtle in enving me? Urgh, I wont be able toy low any longer, Arin grumbled. Nevertheless, she did not turn down Chang-Suns request. At that moment, she mmed the table, sending out concentric waves that spread throughout the entirety of Clio City. Thump! [The Celestial Unknown Ancient Celestial has temporarily dered Clio City as her divine ground!] [Disconnecting all external Channelings.] [The other Star Signs who have been observing Clio City have been forcibly logged out.] [Unable to intervene from outside.] [Unable to observe the divine ground from outside.] [The number of Star Signs in the temporary Divine Ground: 27.] A dome-shaped, translucent barrier encircled Clio City. [Many Star Signs have sentints to the !] [The deres that the bureau is unable to intervene in the matter.] [The Celestial Lacerta is quite puzzled about losing connection to !] [The Celestial Hydrus tells the Star Signs around him that something is wrong and they should quickly bring to Clio City.] [The Celestial Ursa Major is feeling a premonition!] Blocking externalmunication? Procyon thought as he turned to look at Chang-Sun and Arin, getting a feeling that things had taken an odd turn. [00:00:08:56] [00:00:08:55] Ha! Less than ten seconds were left until , so Procyon was confused by Chang-Sunsughter and yet he found Chang-Suns eyes somewhat familiar. At that moment, Procyon btedly remembered the identity of the one whom the name Lee Chang-Sun, which he had seen while forming the Mana Pledge, belonged to. Wait a minute! The moment Procyon came to that realization Woosh! A navy blue me zed in Chang-Suns eye as he revealed his hidden Divine ss. [The Celestial Divine Twilight has revealed his Divine ss!] [The Authority Execution Sword has been activated.] Ratttle! Scarlet sunset arrived from the sky, and the creepy sound of metal chains filled the air. N-No! Procyon finally realized that his faction had taken the hand of someone they should never have partnered up with. Chapter 407: Star, Conflicts (7) Chapter 407: Star, Conflicts (7) [00:00:07:41] [00:00:07:40] [00:00:07:41] [00:00:07:41] [The countdown has been stopped for an unknown reason! The previous order of has been canceled!] The countdown stopped with seven seconds remaining, leaving the Star Signs who had been ready tounch a full-scale attack very perplexed. W-What in the world? Canceled? W-Why is Twilight being mentioned here right now?! All the magic circles that had been about to fire attacks at Clio City were also deactivated, causing the Star Signs to panic. Meanwhile [The Divine Ground Twilight-Setting Battlefield has opened!] The scarlet sunset that was descending from the dome-shaped ceiling gradually grew more vivid, and the situation in Clio Citypletely turned around. S-Shit! I should run! Some of the Star Signs realized that it was their turn for the infamous [Execution Sword] Divine Trial, so the moment they realized that, they immediately tried to flee from the city. Thump, thump, thump! However, they were soon stopped by an invisible barrier. Open! Open it up! Shiiiit! Their attempts to teleport were also canceled, worsening their panic. In the meantime, the instation of Chang-Suns divine ground concluded, manifesting a wastnd. N-No! [All of the criminals in the range of the Authority Execution Sword have been forcibly summoned!] [The Celestial Hydrus has appeared in his true form!] [The Celestial Lacerta has appeared in his true form!] Numerous weapons were embedded in the ground like tombstones, and a faded g flew above them. There was something about the thick burning smell and stench of blood in the lonely battlefield that sent shivers down the Star Signs spines. T-Twilight is really here! But hes supposed to be with the Alliance now! [The Celestial Hydrus turns pale due to fear!] [The Celestial Lacerta scours the area to look for an escape route!] The Star Signs realized that their connections to had been irreversibly severed, so they were noticeably taken aback. I see quite a lot of familiar faces. As a gale of sandy wind blew, Chang-Sun appeared with the metal mask on his face, watching the twenty-seven Star Signs who were forced to appear in their true forms. Each Star Sign had a distinct appearance that was simr to their Divine Name. Some of them looked like animals while some of the others resembled humans. However, the looks on their faces were the sameterror. The Star Signs like Hydrus and Lacerta had almost been killed by Chang-Sun before, so they were especially terrified. On top of that, the news of Antares the Scorpio was now well known within , so the name of Divine Twilight was currently a taboo in the . Maybe because Chang-Sun sensed their fear, heughed quietly, but it sounded as loud as thunder to the Star Signs who were constrained in this ce. Since youve all tasted the terror that you tried to bring to mortals. How does it feel? Chang-Sun sneered, although it wasnt the real reason behind his sneer. Up until a moment ago, the Star Signs had been pompously enjoying how the citizens of Clio City had been struck with terror. When the Star Signs ended up in the citizens boots, they were trembling and begging for their lives, so the whole sight was ludicrous. Since the Star Signs were aware of how pathetic they were, some of their faces reddened in humiliation, but no one could say anything back or react against what Chang-Sun said. If they came forward right now, they might end up being the first victim, so their eyes wandered as they read the air. How How did you avoid the other eyes and get to Arcadia? However, Alioth the Ursa Major furiously cried out with a reddened face, realizing that Chang-Sun had been ying with him all this time. Alioth would either die here or be killed by Sadalmelik anyway, so the least he could do was make ast-ditch effort. Besides, he had an ace up his sleeve that he had not told the others about. He tightened the grip on the potion bottle in his inner pocket. Does it matter right now? Chang-Sun asked, tilting his head. It matters to me! Answer me! How did you get to Arcadia?! Well Chang-Sun began, his [Gnostic Eye] zing brilliantly. Whoosh! Why dont you find out in the Bottomless Void? Chang-Sun concluded as he drew [Balmung], which happened to be in close proximity to him. At the same time, the ck and white energies that had been circling around him flew up like lightning sparks and spread in every direction. Some of the sparks coalesced into the torso of a Cataclysm Celestial, a Giant that appeared behind Chang-Sun. [The middle volume of Prtis Spellbook has been opened!] In the right hand of the Giant was a colossal spear of , and in its left was a huge sword of supreme sacred light. It let out a roar. Roaaaar! [The third chapter Js Postrmo has been applied, manifesting an Abomination!] The energy that Chang-Sun unleashed spread outward, dyed in the color of sunset. It suffocated the Star Signs souls so thoroughly that they shivered. Chang-Sun then fiercely swung [Balmung] at them. Rummmble! The Giant crossed its spear and sword when Chang-Sun made a move. The mix of and supreme sacred light created Duskfall rays that struck where the Star Signs had been. Run! The Star Signs hurriedly fled in all directions. Smiling coldly, Chang-Sun changed the course of his attack and swung [Balmung] downward; the Duskfall rays also fell at a perpendicr angle, striking the ground where Rakerta the Lacerta was. Rakerta furtively looked behind him, and realized that a scarlet shadow had been cast over him. N-No! Thuuuud! Boom, boom, boom! Rumble! Rakerta vanished in the Duskfall ray before he could even put up a fight. [The Celestial Lacerta has been arrested!] At the same time, a pir of fire rose from where Rakerta had been. A storm that kicked up clouds of dust raged across the entire space, and new lightning bolts struck the ground unceasingly. Booom! Booom! Boooom! The blindingly bright, continuous bombardment of sunset-colored rays was so destructive that the Star Signs could not even regain their bnce. [The Celestial Hydrus has been arrested!] [The Celestial Pictor has been arrested!] Ding! Ding! Notification sounds rang and messages appeared without end. Its like whack-a-mole, Chang-Sun thought casually; if they were to hear that, the Star Signs would no doubt be furious. Chang-Sun drew [Nothung], which was close to his left foot. He remarked, I havent even gotten started yet, so you shouldnt be tired already. ! ! W-What? This isnt the end?! Chang-Sun paid no heed to their confusion and swung [Nothung] powerfully, intending to end things once and for all with this attack. The ground soared, burying the Star Signs in a tsunami of soil. Arrgggh! S-Save me! Rummmmble! [Many Star Signs have been arrested!] Just then Paah! [The Celestial Ursa Major is going to resist the arrest bybusting his !] Something flickered brightly from beneath thendslide. Thuuuud! Alioth destroyed the tsunami of soil and threw himself at Chang-Sun, his shining brightly enough to fill the entire divine ground. Thud, thud, thud! His every footstep left a huge hole in the ground, causing it to tremble violently. Watching Alioth charging at him like a violent bull, Chang-Suns eyes gleamed as he eximed in surprise, Whoa? * * * D-Dont kill me! In the end, Alioths resistance ended without yielding any significant results. Even though Alioth hadbusted his to go up against Chang-Sun, the difference in levels between him and Chang-Sun was not something that could be bridged just like that. Half of Alioths body was gone, emitting ck smoke, but he grabbed onto Chang-Suns clothes desperately. Of course, Chang-Sun remained indifferent. Regardless, he did not end Alioth right away because there was something that he wanted to know from Alioth. Thus, he let go of the two yer swords, which were protruding from Alioths chest in a cross-shaped arrangement, and crouched down. You acted as if you were ready to give all your organs to Sadalmelik though. The fear of annihtion must have scared you a lot, huh? Chang-Sun scoffed. Alioths hands trembled. Although he thought he had embraced death when he drank the potion, the fear of imminent death was too strong. P-Please! Im sorry to tell you this, but theres no way for you to recover now, Chang-Sun said with a shrug. N-No! But if youre fine with simply not dying, then there is a way, Chang-Sun continued. Ill d-do anything! Alioths desperate plea to spare his life wasughable to Chang-Sun. Despite all their grand speeches about loyalty and trust, Chang-Sun saw once again that those qualities were meaningless within How did you manage tobust your ? Chang-Sun asked. Chang-Sun had immediately subdued Alioth, but thetter had been very strong after unleashing his dormant power, to a level that surprised Chang-Sun. With the p-potion that L-Lady Sadalmelik! Chang-Suns eyes gleamed. He finished, You were able to do it by drinking the potion that Sadalmelik gave you? Alioth nodded fervently. Does that woman still have the potion? Chang-Sun asked. A l-lo! She has a lot of them? Chang-Sun finished. Alioth nodded frantically once again. I see, Chang-Sun said with a cold smile, stroking his chin. It seemed that he had found a very useful piece of information. Sadalmelik restored [Gaias Curse], huh? Chang-Sun thought. Even Antares had failed in mass-producing [Gaias Curse], but Sadalmelik had seeded, although her products were an inferior version of [Gaias Curse] No, she was using her [Gaias Curse] for other purposes. The potion Alioth had used was a modified version of [Gaias Curse]. The curse had originally been limited to disintegrating a Celestials , but Sadalmeliks potion allowed the consumer to unleash their dormant power using the disintegrating as fuel. Its side effect was death, but it was perfect for self-detonation. There are some ws, which may be because its in the trial stage, but itll be quite dangerous if the ws are fixed. Although Chang-Sun knew that Sadalmelik was a brilliant alchemist, he had not thought that she would be this good. If shepleted the potion, she would be able to create an extremely powerful army, even though it would be disposable. Nevertheless, its mere presence would make a big difference. Of course, her current forces are all gone now. How would Sadalmelik react after finding out that all her subordinates had been killed one morning? Chang-Sun hoped that she would not faint out of shock, because he had to shred her to death himself. With that thought, he looked up at the sky. Rattle! As pulleys turned audibly, the tattered Alioth floated up into the air, bound by Divine Steel chains. [A Divine Trial has begun!] [27 defendants stand before the court.] [The eye in the darkness has opened!] Chapter 408: Star, Conflicts (8) Chapter 408: Star, Conflicts (8) Its been a while since the ship wasst this full! Hahaha! The courtroom is going to be noisy! Thanatosughter echoed thunderously. ...What have I done? Procyon thought, trembling like an aspen leaf as he looked at the other Star Signs. The Star Signs were bound by Divine Steel chains as they walked through the Hell Gate, resembling links of sausages as they were transferred to the . The had been a nuisance to for a long time. Since the was well aware of how the was hell-bent on arresting them for breaking the , had been very careful. However, their efforts had all be meaningless because Procyon had taken the hand of ''Divine Twilight'', who was the biggest obstacle in their n to be Emperors. In other words, Procyon had sold his colleagues over to such a ... Itll be the end of us if Sadalmeliks faction finds out about this! Procyon thought, gaping. Even though Sadalmelik and Chiron were on bad terms, their fight was an internal power struggle, so if news of how the had gotten involved in this fight became known the other Zodiacs would never sit still. What would happen if Bel-Marduk also intervened? Even Chiron was helpless against Bel-Marduk, which meant he would be unable to just walk away from the situation by abandoning Procyon, leaving only one option left. We have to strike Sadalmeliks faction before they find out about this. Only by framing Sadalmeliks faction for everything by exposing their conspiracy could Procyon and the others be able to bury that skeleton. He wants us to fight each other to the death, Procyon thought, smiling hollowly after realizing Chang-Suns ultimate goal. ...Ive heard about the way Twilight became very sly, but I didnt think it would be this bad. The saddest part was that Procyon could do nothing even if he knew Chang-Suns goal. [The Hell Gate has closed!] Thump! When the criminal transfer came to an end, Clio City returned to its original state, so Procyon could finally heave a sigh. Still, he had a heavy heart. I made a Mana Pledge and wiped out Sadalmeliks faction, so Ive sufficiently proven that were on the same side, yes? Chang-Sun remarked with augh, making Procyon purse his lips in response. You were all talkative earlier, but youre boring now. Take this, Chang-Sun continued as he tossed something to the dispirited Procyon. Tap! After receiving the item and seeing that it was an opaque marble that contained a chaotic mix of energy, Procyon tilted his head in confusion for a moment. His eyes soon widened, however, after he realized that it was [Alioths Astromancy Ball]. Procyon gasped, eximing, No way! That kind of marble was nted everywhere in Eos, Chang-Sun exined. He was trying to take advantage of the chaos! Procyon eximed, gritting his teeth. Such marbles were known to be used for making human sacrifices, but such conduct in Arcadia was forbidden even in because the usage of such human offerings was too obvious. You meant what you said, yes? Procyon asked cautiously. Give it back if you dont want to believe me, Chang-Sun said. N-No, its fine, Procyon said as he hurriedly hid the [Astromancy Ball] in his back pocket, worrying that Chang-Sun would take it. However, Chang-Sun watched Procyon with discontentment, saying, I dont like it. What?! Procyon yelled, feeling a shiver running down his spine. However, he could not finish speaking. [The Authority Dream-Eating Beast has been activated, firing the first w!] sssh! Before he could react, a sudden lightning bolt cut through Procyons left arm. Spurttt! Aaaargh! Procyon screamed in pain. Although Prycons left arm was physically fine, its spiritual form was torn off, falling to the ground. With bloodshot eyes, Procyon looked at Chang-Sun, silently asking the reason behind the sudden change in his behavior when they had made a deal. However, Procyon had no means of fighting back if Chang-Sun had a change of heart and tried to kill him, so he was terrified. Your tone was too casual, Chang-Sun exined concisely. T-That was enough of a reason to cut off my arm? Procyon thought that it was unfair as he looked at Chang-Sun. Tap! As Chang-Sun watched Procyon with an emotionless gaze, he took a step forward, which sounded very loud in Procyons ears. Youre noisy. Hup! Procyon bit his lower lip so as not to groan in pain. I dont like how you look at me. ! Procyon quickly looked at the floor. Tap, tap! Badump! As Chang-Suns footsteps got closer, Procyons heart pounded harder. M-My! Procyon stuttered. Tap, tap, tap! Badump, badump! M-My apologies! Things have been too hectic for me and Ive identally upset you. Please forgive me! Procyon pleaded as he prostrated on the ground to beg for Chang-Suns forgiveness. Chang-Sun finally came to a halt, and Procyon could sense that Chang-Sun was staring at his back. Badump, badump, badump! Procyon swallowed his saliva several times, his clothes long since having be drenched in sweat. You better watch your mouth next time, Chang-Sun said. I-Ill make sure to remember it! Procyon replied hurriedly. Alright. Get going and say hello to Chiron for me, Chang-Sun said. Sir C-Chiron will be very g-d to hear it! Procyon replied. Perhaps Chiron would even be d enough to kill Procyon In any case, the only thought that remained in Procyons mind was getting out of this ce, so he quickly stood up to bow for thest time before moving to leave. Ah, hold on. Chang-Sun stopped Procyon. Procyon, who had been rejoicing the fact that he was free, froze up again and stiffly turned his head. He asked, D-Dd I make any mistake? Leave the body, Chang-Sun said. By the body, do you mean Procyon trailed off. Chang-Sun simply watched Procyon without answering him. Y-Yes, sir! Procyon eximed, wanting to cry. Procyon had met his apostle after spending hundreds of years to find the right one. Many of the other Star Signs had wanted his apostle, but Procyon had convinced the man by throwing a tantrum. However, Procyon was going to lose that very apostle, but what could he do? Being weak was tantamount to a crime. Pzzzz! [The Celestial Canis Minor is returning to the Society !] A pir of light fell from the sky, and Procyon slowly left his apostles body. Dont forget to cancel your apostles contract, Chang-Sun reminded Procyon. ! Ah, do you have any funds lying around? Traveling in Arcadia without any money is inconvenient in many ways, Chang-Sun continued. Chang-Sun was behaving like a neighborhood thug, and yet Procyon had no choice but to nod. * * * Procyon offered up his secret fund, which he had prepared long ago, and safely left the building. Now we can catch a break, Chang-Sun said as he caught Procyons apostle, who helplessly fell to the ground. However, he sensed a gaze on his back. He tilted his head and asked, Why are you looking at me like that? I didnt know you were a bully, Ardrin Tigernmas said, looking at Chang-Sun with a dumbstruck gaze. As she had experienced Chang-Sun driving her into a corner, she identified(?) with Procyon for the first time. Thanks for thepliment, Chang-Sun replied casually. You know taking that as apliment is wrong, Arin said. The Twilight Arin had once known was nothing like this, so why had he be so twisted? Arin let out a very long sigh as she witnessed a monster born from troubled times. But Chang-Sun began. ? ...I think its too soon topliment me, Chang-Sun said. Dont tell me youre nning something more. Do you have a hotline to Sadalmelik, by any chance? Chang-Sun asked. What are you trying to?! Wait, you Arin trailed off, narrowing her eyes. After all Chang-Sun had done to attack Sadalmelik and bring Chiron to his side, Chang-Sun was still going to contact Sadalmelik? Arin intended to object, thinking that Chang-Sun was simply trying to provoke her, but btedly realized his intention. If were going to start a fight, we have to do it right, Chang-Sun said with a shrug. ! Tell Sadalmelik that Chiron knows about the [Astromancy Ball], Chang-Sun continued. Can I just say one more thing? Arin asked with a sour expression, feeling confused as to whether the greatest evil was or Chang-Sun at this point. When Chang-Sun nodded at her, Arin continued, I was wrong. You arent a bully. Then what am I? Chang-Sun asked. Youre an asshole, Arin replied. Thanks for such a highpliment, Chang-Sun said with a chuckle. Its not apliment! Arin shrieked in the end. * * * ng! What? Say that again. Sadalmelik dropped her wine ss after hearing a report from Rumb the Lumbricus, her subordinate. The ss fragments reflected the grim look on her face. Despite the fact that it was not his fault, Rumb had to bow more deeply as he said, ...They failed. No, tell me what you said before that, Sadalmelik said. Weve lost the Channelings of Alioth and the others after they left to punish the Metal Mask and Ardrin Tigernmas, who is suspected to be the mastermind. ! It seems theyve been exterminated, Rumb said, shutting his eyes. Im sorry Aaaargh! Craaaash! ng, ng! Sadalmelik threw all the tableware she could get her hands on. She had traveled from Worldline to Worldline to gather these wine sses and ceramics, but now she shattered them as if they were nothing. That was how uncontroble her anger was. She had mobilized a total of twenty-seven Star Signs for this mission, which meant she had sent in most of her faction members. She had gone out of her way to try to find the Metal Masks mastermind, whom she presumed to be someone extraordinary, by any means necessary. It had been her belief that nothing would defeat them unless the Alliances main troops appeared, but all the Star Signs had been killed! She had lost all her loyal subordinates in the blink of an eye. He lost even after drinking an [Energy Surge Potion]? How can that be possible? Are you sure Alioth didnt betray us and became their spy? Sadalmelik shrieked. Weve confirmed from the remaining Data that he did drink the potion, Rumb said. Then how is it possible?! The potion runs on . The poison in it is supposed to elevate a Celestials Divine ss several levels higher! So So! Arrgghhhhhh! Sadalmelik screamed several times, pulling out her hair. After a long time, she bit her fingernails as she muttered, This cant be happening. This cant be happening! Her eyes lost focus as she continued, Do you think they have the Astromancy Ball? What about the traces of human sacrifice? Do you think they know about our Outer Celestial contact? T-Theres no way for us to know that right now. Ardin Tigernmas upied Eos just now, so its difficult to approach Rumb began. Stop saying we cant know or do something and give me a solution. A solution! Have you forgotten that itll be the end for both of us if our n is exposed? Sadalmelik cried. Rumb fell silent, because just as Sadalmelik said, his life was at stake in their n. Im sorry to interrupt your conversation! At that moment, one of Sadalmeliks subordinates hurriedly barged in and gave Rumb a note. When he read the note, Rumb turned pale and eximed, N-No! What now?! Sadalmelik snapped. W-We received a report that P-Procyon visited Sir C-Chiron in a hurry just now after his trip, the subordinate replied. What? Dont tell me Sadalmelik trailed off. But there is also some intel that Procyon was seen in Eos, the subordinate continued. How dare these lunatics point their swords at me!? Sadalmelik screamed as she mmed the desk, then sprang to her feet. Thud! I have no other choice, Sadalmelik murmured. What are you going to do? Rumb asked tentatively. Chiron. We need to sacrifice Chiron and his people, Sadalmelik said. ! Rumbs jaw dropped to the floor. Not paying attention to him, Sadalmelik came to a decision, her eyes shining menacingly. Chapter 409: Star, the Prezias (1) Chapter 409: Star, the Prezias (1) Chiron stroked his chin as he looked at the [Astromancy Ball] that Procyon had brought. This is what Sadalmelik has been nting all over Eos, yes? Th-thats right. Procyon bowed, breaking into a cold sweat. With his fate depending on Chirons decision right now, he couldnt help but agonize. Chiron could either get angry because he didnt investigate the Metal Mask in more depth even though he worked together with Divine Twilight or praise him for bringing Chiron the opportunity to get Sadalmeliks leash. The Chiron that Procyon knew was rational and focused on his benefit, not his losses, but the issue at hand was so sensitive that he couldnt expect Chiron to react as usual. Fuck, fuck, fuckkkkk! Procyon cursed, feeling a burning sensation in his left shoulder. He suppressed his anger as he recalled how Chang-Sun humiliated him. The arm should have regrown by now, but for some reason, none of the treatments worked. Having to spend the rest of his life with a disability brought despair and anger that perturbed him too greatly. Tap. Tap Meanwhile, Chiron was lost in his thoughts, tapping the armrest with his index finger. The longer he remained silent, the more Procyon agonized. Sirius, whats your input on this? Chiron asked Canis Major Sirius, who was standing beside him. Sirius had good intuition and instincts as a hound, so Chiron often listened to his opinion before deciding matters that required such qualities. Sirius spent some time thinking about it before bowing. The alliance with Twilight will inevitably be our vulnerability. Procyon flinched. But I believe it shouldnt be a problem for as long as we eliminate him before anyone finds out, Sirius continued. So what is it that you want to say? Why dont we fish in troubled waters? Fish in troubled waters? Chiron looked at Sirius with interest. Smiling ferociously, Sirius nodded. Eos is where the human sacrificial offerings are made, and the one upying it is Chirons gaze grew sharper. Twilight. Thats right. Hahahaha! Tie Sadalmelik, Twilight, and the Outer Celestial altogether? Thats brilliant. Well, The best time to kill prey is when theyre tired. I wont have to use up my stamina. Chiron quietly burst intoughter. This could be his chance to eliminate the sickeningly annoying Chang-Sun and Sadalmelik. Just imagining the results was enough to make him feel ecstatic. Castor is working with that bitch Sadalmelik. Once I take her down, Ill get Castor on a leash too Two of the Zodiacs will be under my control, he murmured. Considering what he could aplish in exchange, the alliance would prove to be a very good move. We will have to make it public to do it right, though Chiron smiled subtly, his eyes on Sirius. Noticing Chirons gaze, Sirius bowed again. Dont worry, sir. Ill be sure to get it done. I feel as if Im forcing you to do all the work. What do you mean? This misceneous task is perfect for me, a hound. You can simply watch until the prey is tired, fire an arrow, and reap the fruits. Before we proceed with this Sirius trailed off as he raised his head a little, revealing a grin. ... if anyone asks, we will pretend that all of this is done without your knowledge. Procyon and I are doing all of this out of our loyalty to you, Sir Chiron. You are very reliable. Chiron stood up, patting Sirius shoulder. Lets have a toast after all this is done. Thank you, sir. Chiron nodded in contentment. Sirius and Procyon remained bowing until he finally exited the room. When they raised their heads, their eyes had be cold. You better make sure you finish this without any hitch. Our fates depend on this, Sirius murmured. Dont worry, brother. Ill do whatever it takes to get it done. Good. When Sadalmelik and Castor are no longer Zodiacs, no rule can prevent us from taking their empty seats, is there? If we eat Chiron afterward, well reach an even higher realm! Procyon nodded with a serious expression. He and his brothers thought that hounds didnt have to be enved forever and believed that their n would proceed smoothly [The Celestials Aquarius and Gemini have made an announcement in the Society as Zodiacs!] until the sudden turn of events. What? Sirius frowned. I-Im not sure either. An announcement? You dont have any intel on this? Stunned, Procyon could only shake his head. A shiver went down Sirius spine as he read the message. Sadalmelik, who was normally inactive, suddenly took action just as Sirius and the others were about to strike. Considering she was working with Castor, something serious was probably going on. Go ahead and find out if youve beenpro! Sirius tried to issue an order to Procyon but the next message made him abruptly stop. [Announcement: Emergency convention of the Zodiacs and Eighty-Eight Star Signs.] [Agenda: The power abuse of the Celestial Sagittarius and his involvement with an Outer Celestial.] [The Celestials Aquarius and Gemini have raised their armies to hold the Celestial Sagittarius ountable for making forbidden human sacrifices!] They got us! Sirius instinctively realized. Having noticed that something was up, Sadalmelik and Castor framed everything on Sirius and the others. Their preemptive strike was to stop them from making further excuses! Although Sirius knew that he should stop them, they were already several steps ahead of him. [, the army of the Celestial Gemini, has invaded the divine ground of the Celestial Sagittarius through the northern gate!] Sadalmelik and Castor mobilized their armies too quickly. Sensing that their internal strife wouldnt end soon, Sirius clenched his teeth in frustration. * * * [Unidentified movements have been detected within the Society !] [The Star Signs Channelings to the have been mysteriously disrupted.] [The influence of the Society has weakened!] [An unidentified deterrent within the Society has been strengthened!] [The Celestial Ursa Major has lost his Dominance over Eos.][2] [The Celestial Hydrus has lost his Dominance over Eos.] [The Celestial Lacerta has lost his Dominance over Eos.] [The Dominance of the Society over Eos has hit rock bottom!] [The story about the canceled order on the Clio City is quickly spreading among the people of Eos!] [The Faith of the followers living in Eos has drastically weakened.] [The amount of the followers Faith has drastically decreased.] [The Society is on the verge of losing their control over Eos!] [The Celestial Unknown Ancient Celestial has dered Eos as her domain!] [The Society has failed to stop the Celestial Unknown Ancient Celestial for an unknown reason.] [The inhabitants of Eos are confused.] [The inhabitants of Eos have begun to recognize the Myths of the Celestial Unknown Ancient Celestial.] [Congrattions! The Celestial Unknown Ancient Celestial has be the Celestial of Eos!] Paaaah! I never imagined that this would happen. Ardrin Tigernmas smiled bitterly as she felt a surge of fulfillment and tion from deep in her soul. The moment she had been dreaming of had suddenlye true. [The Myths of the Celestial Unknown Ancient Celestial are spreading.] [The Myths of the Celestial Unknown Ancient Celestial that are hidden in the darkness are spreading little by little.] [The presence of the Celestial Unknown Ancient Celestial has be more vivid!] Arin didnt fight the flow. After all, having a as a domain mattered a lot to a Celestial With Eos under her rule, she could start utilizing the Authorities that her inadequate Divine ss previously prevented her from using. They should prove helpful in the uing war against . Yet the man behind all this remains unfazed. A bitter smile still on her face, Arin nced at Chang-Sun. Although she used to oversee a Worldline, she still considered herself lucky to have a now. Unlike her, Chang-Sun was looking so far ahead that she wanted to pick his brain apart and see what was going on inside it. If she actually tried it, though, it would be her head that would be torn to pieces. In any case Feeling her energy circting inside her, Arin tapped the air. A ripple spread through it as the vines around her arms grew rapidly. ... I have to regain my old glory if I am to keep being of some use. Only then can I revitalize this dead Worldline, she thought, her eyes filling up with determination. * * * Treville de Prezia, the first heir of a great-turned-humble family, forced his eyes open as soon as he regained consciousness. Where am I?I feel lethargic Treville thought. He had never felt tired again since he got to serve a Star Sign in person after working hard for so long. Now, however, he felt as sluggish as wet cotton. He couldnt even move his arms or circte his mana, which he used to never run out of. What happened? Procyons humiliation, Ardrin Tigernmas emergence, the twenty-seven Star Signs plummet A series of memories shed in his mind. ! Trevilles eyes widened. Although Procyon had control over his body, Trevilles consciousness was synchronized with his. Hence, he could still observe everything that was happening through him. That was also how he learned that fear was devouring Procyon. Procyon was terrified of a Celestial named Divine Twilight and worried that the Celestial would point his spear at him. much to Trevilles shock. It negated all of his existingmon knowledge. Many people in Arcadia remembered Divine Twilight as a notorious Celestial who received a lot of criticism. A foolish deity who died for not knowing his ce. A star who dared defy the heavens, causing him to fall from the sky to serve as an example. A fiend who was punished for doing nothing but wreak havoc. A Cataclysm Celestial who brought disaster and death to many. Divine Twilight was the typical viin in childrens stories, the mostmon theme of which was good triumphing over evil. The Star Order ssified him as nothing more than a mediocre Celestial. However, Procyon couldnt even hold his head up high during his encounter against Divine Twilight. On the contrary, he ran away with his tail tucked between his legs. He abandoned me. When Procyon was asked to leave his apostle, he discarded Treville as if he were nothing, showing no pride as a Celestial or a Star Sign. Maybe that was why Treville felt as if helplessness and dejection were suffocating him. Just as he was starting to believe that he could finally save his family from their problems, he had to start empty-handed from the beginning again. What should I tell Mother? Her mother was so happy when she learned that he had be an apostle. Imagining the sad look on her face made him feel as if he was going to go crazy. That is what the members of teach you people about me? A mediocre Celestial Im not even surprised anymore. Hearing a familiar voice from behind, Treville turned his head. Surprised by the sight, he flinched. Metal Mask, who pushed numerous Star Signs into the Bottomless Void of the ... was watching him in discontentment. 1. Hes actually the god of water in Sumerian mythology. In some versions of his myths and legends, he is associated with Aquarius because his depiction is simr to Aquarius. 2. Eos will just be Eos from here on out. Chapter 410: Star, the Prezias (2) Chapter 410: Star, the Prezias (2) [The Celestial Unknown Ancient Celestial has evicted all uninvited guests on Eos!] [Numerous Star Signs of the Society have been blocked from Eos, terminating their connections.] [The Arcadian Imperial Army surrounding Clio City has been forcibly sent back to where they came from.] Reading the chain of messages popping up before him, Trevilles jaw dropped to the floor. The has beenpletely freed from the control of ? How is this possible? Although Divine Twilight had sent twenty-seven Star Signs plummeting from the sky, Arcadia was the domain of . Taking a from it was apletely different story. Divine Twilight essentially showed that he was strong enough to fend off the Zodiacs and was confident that he would never lose in a fight against them. [The Celestial Unknown Ancient Celestial is summoning her scattered subordinates and followers from all over the civilization Arcadia back to Eos!] [The Society has branded the independence of Eos as treason and will be sending a punitive expedition against it!] [The Arcadian Empire hasbeled Eos as a of high-treason criminals and is discussing its extermination.] [The Inspection Bureau of the Arcadian Empire is nning a conquest against Eos, which the Revolutionary Army is currently upying.] [The Arcadian Imperial Army.] [All the defense systems] Treville gulped down his saliva. The messages that popped up before him would greatly influence Arcadias state of affairs. Hence, he couldnt just take them lightly. And theyre keeping me captive! Although weve captured you, they wont consider you valuable enough to negotiate for, Chang-Sun said, realizing what Treville was thinking. Seeing the surprise on Trevilles face, he chuckled. Why do you look so shocked? Have you already forgotten who I am? Ah! Treville slowly nodded in realization. Chang-Sun was a Celestial who had gone through . He was more than capable of seeing through his mind. What are you nning to do with me? Treville couldnt understand why Chang-Sun bothered making Procyon leave him here. Well, thats not up to me to decide. Treville wasnt expecting that answer. However, before he could ask what Chang-Sun meant What is your rtionship with Jan Prezia? Tap, tap! Jin Prezia slowly walked up from behind Chang-Sun. Despite emitting bone-chilling ice energy, his eyes were zing up as he stared at Treville. H-how do you know my grandfathers name? So youre his grandson, not his son Jins bitter smile looked so intive that Treville had trouble speaking. What about Jan? Judging from your tattoo, you seem to be his first grandson How could he let his own grandson be the apostle of an idiot who isnt even a Zodiac? At your age, you should be learning how to lead your family or studying abroad in other civilizations. What in the world happened to the family?! Jin, Chang-Sun said. Talk to me. What could have possibly happened to the family that youre out here doing mundane! Jin! Chang-Sun shouted. Only then did Jin realize that he was grabbing onto his grandnephews shoulders and pressing down on him. His ice energy was about to freeze Trivelle up. Trivelle looked at Jin with trembling lips, his breath visibly white. Im sorry. I embarrassed myself. Jin clenched his fists and took a couple of steps backward. Who are you? Why are you talking about my grandfather with so much disrespect? Treville asked, trying his best not to stammer. Disrespect? Cant I call my brother by his first name? Hes over ten years younger than me! What are you talking about? My grandfather didnt have any older brother W-wait! Treville recalled a memory from his childhood. Around the time their familys vassals and butlers had all left, making their lives difficult, he coincidentally picked up a book about their family tree and noticed an unfamiliar name. Grandpa! Grandpa! Treville ran over to his grandpa with the book in his arms. What is it? There is a name on this book that Ive never seen before. A name youve never seen before? Jan repeated. Yes! It says that you have a brother who is a lot older than you! Its my first time hearing about him! ... Grandpa? Treville said cautiously. Oh, Im sorry, my Treville. Ive embarrassed myself. Treville still hadnt forgotten his grandfathers teary eyes back then. Even as their family fell due to external pressure, Jans resolve remained strong, never yielding to despair. However, it wavered during their conversation. That had to be why Treville still vividly remembered it along with what his grandfather had told him. I dont remember a lot about him since we didnt really run into each other much, but I do remember one thing. He was the only one who embraced me with warmth when everything was cold and deste. His name was My name is Jin Ladish de Prezia Sande. Jin Prezia. I was the fool who was supposed to be the 91st head of the Prezia Family until a stupid choice forced me to leave. Hes your granduncle. I guess that makes me your granduncle. Ah! Treville could see his grandfather from Jin. Let me ask you again. What in the world happened to our family while I was away? Why didnt Jan do anything about it? Remembering all the humiliations and contempt that he and his family had to go through, Treville clenched his teeth. Grandfather has passed away. What? Jins eyes widened in shock. * * * Jin couldnt help but be surprised when the worst he could imagine turned out to be true. The Prezia Family was among the five most prestigious families in Arcadia. No matter how much their family fell, what they had built over the years wasnt something that could just disappear. One of their legacies was [White Wolfs Breath], the outstanding technique of the familys head. Practicing it alone could put one on the threshold of and . In other words, after earning enough insights, its practitioner could surpass the level of demigods and aim to be a Celestial. Not counting their familys first primogenitor, five of their members had obtained Divine sses in that way. From what Jin remembered, Jan was a genius among geniuses. He was expected to master [White Wolfs Breath] and be the newest Celestial from the family in four hundred years. There is no way I wouldnt know. Jin clenched his teeth. I was jealous of Jan at the time. At the age of four, Jan had not only perfectly memorized the theory behind [White Wolfs Breath] but also reached four stars in the technique. As the genius of the generation, he mastered every martial that he tried and even created his own. Jin would be lying if he said that his position as the familys heir wasnt threatened by his monstrously talented younger brother. However, Jin wasnt a man of such a small caliber that he would harm his younger brother simply because he was anxious. Hence, he tried to ovee the difference in talent using a different method. The [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan] I thought they would be the answer I was looking for, Jin recalled. The curse activated every midnight. Jin believed that it was the only way to make up for hisck of talent. Thanks to the book, he could actually get stronger. Since he and his brother were called geniuses, the Prezia Family were naturally praised and expected to reach a new golden age. Thepliments intoxicated Jin, but it also made him anxious to reach a higher ce. He wished to grow stronger and obtain a Divine ss, thinking only then would he stop being an embarrassing older brother to his younger brother. Moreover, it would allow him to put his family on a pedestal. However, it ultimately made him lose his way. That got me trapped in the Changgwi Cave. Jin never stopped searching for a way to return to his family, but he believed that he didnt have to worry even if his return was dyed because of Jans talents and natureno, in truth, he thought it would be best for Jan to lead the family instead of him. Our family has been branded as high-treason criminals, Treville said. What? Our familymitted treason?Jin asked in surprise. With his teeth clenched, Treville shook his head. We would never do that, and we never had a reason to either. The Prezia Family made great contributions to the founding of Arcadia. People would have continued to respect and praise us even if we did nothing. Besides, Grandfather is! Yeah, Jan wasnt really the aggressive type.Jin nodded. He and his brother had very different personalities. Unlike Jin, who was belligerent, Jan loathed fighting. Why are we branded as criminals, then? We were framed, Treville answered bitterly. Framed? Is the Imperial Family behind it? Yes. Treville nodded. Why would they do that? They wouldnt be able to find more loyal allies than us. Just like their long history and vast area of influence, Arcadia had veryplicated power struggles in central politics, the most famous of which was the one between the Imperial Family and the nobles. Through it all, the Prezia Family supported the Imperial Family for generations. During the generation before Jins, the Imperial Family even had a huge internal conflict about session. The Prezia Family stepped up and put an end to it, allowing the Imperial Family to maintain their power without causing discord in Arcadia. Why would the Imperial Family frame such a loyal family? Trevilles head drooped. They found our familys power and prestige burdening. It was already toote when I discovered it. Jin gritted his teeth, realizing that the Prezia Family was treated like a dog. They were discarded as soon as the hunt ended. They were worried about our family turning our backs on them. Thats right. Treville nodded with a heavy heart, his eyes slightly reddened. The Inspection Bureau and Arcadian Imperial Army had already made a move before we could do anything about it. Jan, amanding officer on a battlefield at the time, was arrested on the spot. The Arcadian Imperial Army then ambushed the other family members and killed them one after another before they could convene their vassals and soldiers. What about the Star Order? Did just watch the Imperial Family do that? They did. Considering theirck of action, they were probably colluding with the Imperial Family at the time. Everything we offered until now was for nothing Jins eyes filled up with murderous intent. What happened after that? Unlike the other elders, who were sentenced to death after several trials, Grandfather was sentenced to having his ability to use mana disabled. If your granduncle was with our family at the time maybe we wouldnt have gone through any of this. Where have you been all this time? Treville asked as he remembered Jans not-sost words. Grandfather spent a long time looking for you. I have no excuse for what I did.Jin shut his eyes. No matter what he said right now, it wouldnt be able to make up for his karma. Continuing his story, Treville told Jin that his father desperately tried to revive the fallen family but passed away in a foreignnd due to unknown causes. Their vassals scattered all over Arcadia because of the price they had to pay despite their loyalty, and his grandfather spent the rest of his life apologizing to their family. Eventually, as thest heir of the Prezia Family, Treville joined the Star Order to rebuild their prestige. If Mother hadnt been the pir of the family, the family would have already crumbled, Treville added, ending his narrative. Jin could feel fury and sorrow rising within him but didnt vent them out. He was a Dread Undead, an envoy of death. He brought extreme coldness everywhere he went. He would ensure he would get his revenge with a heart as cold as ice. Master. Jin turned to Chang-Sun, who listened to them in silence. Chang-Sun nodded. My subordinates family is my family. Ive been actually wondering how I should attack the Imperial Family, but it seems I dont have to worry about it anymore. Thank you. I wont forget this. Well aware that Chang-Sun would never go back on his words, Jin could finally look at his grandnephew with a lighter heart. Then go down on one knee in front of me right now, Treville. Trevilles eyes reflected Jins solemn expression, which made him seem fit to be the head of their family. I will appoint you as my apostle. You are to spearhead bringing down the Imperial Family. Chapter 411: Star, the Prezias (3) Chapter 411: Star, the Prezias (3) [Your Subordinate Jin Prezia has appointed the yer Treville Prezia as his apostle!] [Your Subordinate Jin Prezia is passing down his Divine Ranks and to his apostles in the form of Authorities.] [The ss of the yer Treville Prezia has increased!] [The Prezia Family is now affiliated with the Society !] [Sessfully putting one of the Arcadian civilizations prestigious families under yourmand has drastically increased the influence of the Society .] Now an apostle, Treville trembled as a sense of fulfillment rose from the center of his heart. The emotions he had right now seemedpletely different from the time he became Procyons apostle, an experience that he couldnt even find pleasant in the slightest. He only agreed to be Procyons apostle because his sense of duty pushed him to revive his family, not because he believed in Procyon. At the time, he felt nothing but anxiety, thinking he had to use this opportunity to rise through the ranks as quickly as he could. Treville was naturally still anxious in some ways but not in the same way as before. Unlike when he was Procyons apostle, which felt as if he was forcing himself to wear clothes that didnt even fit him, he now felt veryfortable. ... His Soul Frequency matches me too well. Is it because were rted by blood? Treville wondered. Jin was in a far higher league than Procyon, a mere hound. After receiving power from Odin, Jin continued his cultivation. Moreover, as Chang-Suns right-hand man, he shared a lot of Chang-Suns Authorities. Since Treville received the same benefit, the sense of relief he had melted his frozen heart like a spring breeze melting snow. A teardrop rolled down Trevilles cheek. Im sorry. Its okay. I understand. Jin tapped Trevilles shoulder. Speaking of which, we should head to Hth now. Chang-Sun stood up now that their conversation had ended. The unexpected suggestion made Jin and Treville simultaneously turn to Chang-Sun. Considering Hth was the capital of the Arcadian civilization, he was essentially proposing that they march toward where the Imperial Family and other prestigious noble families lived now. Arent we being too hasty? Chang-Sun shrugged. Is there a reason to dy? We should keep hitting them while they still dont have the exact details on our forces. Besides, is dealing with its own problems right now. This is the best chance were ever going to get. You do have a point. One should be as swift as the wind when mobilizing an army, as quiet as a forest when standing by, as fierce as fire whenunching an attack, and as firm as a mountain during defense.[1] The time hade for them to move like the wind and attack their enemies like mes, giving their enemies no time to catch a break. Having upied Eos and instigated a fight between Sadalmelik and Chiron, Chang-Sun and the others finally got the chance to fight the Imperial Family without the interference of . We have to eliminate the Imperial Family first before we canpletely knock Arcadia down. Jins eyes gleamed menacingly. But Eos warp gates to others have all been blockaded. We cant just fly out to thes atmosphere either, Arin, who was listening to their conversation, said. Living up to their reputation of being at the zenith of magic, Arcadiass mostly relied on warp gates for the transportation of people and resources. Now that the Arcadian civilization had lost Eos, the Imperial Family naturally responded fiercely and aggressively. [The Arcadia Empire has put Eos under lockdown!] Arin showed Chang-Sun and the others the message she had received. aap! The world around them changed to footage of Eos and what was happening around it. Eos, which was rtively smallpared to the others, was currently surrounded by numerous spaceships. Above the spaceships, Celestials who seemed to be the Star Signs were staring daggers at the as they exuded sacred brilliance. Their eyes were so full of murderous intent that it seemed as if they would fly at the as soon as they were given the order. [The Central Government and Twenty-Sixs of the Arcadian civilization are reinforcing the siege on Eos.] [Attempting to break through the siege would likely result in considerable damage!] I can easily open and close a portal to bring someone into the, so it would be easy to get the Revolutionary Army to defend it. However, using a portal to go outside is Arin trailed off. Difficult? Chang-Sun deduced. Thats right. Arin smiled bitterly. The Arcadian Imperial Army is especially angry about being evicted, and the Inspection Bureau has tried several times to enter the and observe the state of affairs. How in the world are you nning to break through the siege and get to Hth? Chang-Sun and the others would have to destroy the siege if they wanted to get out of Eos. Moreover, if they let the siege be for too long, it would destabilize Eos state of affairs. After all, ack of supplies and a restless crowd would eventually bring a castle down. Although the ongoing chaos had temporarily rendered the people of Eos silent, as its Celestial, Arin would sooner orter find herself in a situation that grew even more precarious over time. The Arcadian Empire is well aware of this. Theyre probably nning to slowly suffocate us. Time was of the essence in this fight, yet Chang-Sun wasnt worried. Why would it be difficult? Arin frowned. What are you nning? Are you going to descend in your real form and tear down the siege? Thats no different from begging the Zodiacs to kill you. This goes without saying, but I cant reveal my identity yet. What is it, then? Like I said, were lucky to have the Prezia Family on our side. Arin frowned, unable to understand Chang-Suns n. She turned to Treville, who just shook his head, Even he had no idea what Chang-Sun was talking about. Ahhh. So thats your n.Dumbfounded, Jin chuckled. Arin and Treville simultaneously turned to him. We would like an exnation. Arin gestured at Jin. The Great Family, the Great Prestigious Do you know why only a few families in Arcadia have the prefix great in their names? Arin grumbled, The Imperial Families and Great Families have always been my revolutionary armys main enemies, so I didnt bother giving it a thought. Even an Ancient Celestial wouldnt know, huh, Jin looked at Treville as he solemnly continued, seemingly wanting him to listen closely.What makes a family great isnt just long history and tradition. Its thesting mark theyve left in the long history of empires and civilizations. Jins eyes shone. The Great Families influence is spread over not only Arcadiass but all over this gxy. We have secret passageways that lead to and from everywhere for contingency. The same goes for Eos. I-Its my first time hearing about this! Treville stammered. Thats understandable. My grandfather only told me about it in secret when I became our familys heir, so Jan likely didnt get to hear about it. Trevilles eyes widened. Arins gaze on Jin sparkled as she asked, Can we get to Hth without getting detected if we use one of those secret passageways? Jin nodded. Certainly. * * * [You have arrived at the South Pole of Eos!] Jins coordinates led Chang-Sun and the others to the southernmost region of the. Wooooosh! A strong blizzard made it impossible to see ahead. In contrast to the others, who wereposed, Treville trembled due to the extreme decline in temperature. He had no time to adjust to the coldness, however. This ce is! Treville murmured. An abandoned building stood in the center of the snowfield. Jin lightly waved his hand, and a magic circle, which had the symbol of the Prezia Family, on the floor was activated. It melted all the snow covering the abandoned building. [The warp gate has been opened!] Paaah! A blue teleportation portal opened up wide below Chang-Sun and the others feet. Arin also entered the circle. Iming with you. What about Eos? Chang-Sun asked. With her arms crossed, Arin scoffed, What do you mean what about Eos? Do you want me to sit something this interesting out? Not a chance. Besides, I have Stasha anyway, so I dont have much to worry about. She sounded as if she trusted that Stasha would do great in leading the Revolutionary Army, which was assembling at Eos as they spoke. You also said that youre going to revitalize this gxy. Shouldnt I be by your side for that? I cant miss something like this. Chang-Sun nodded as he chuckled, letting Arin do what she wished to do. Here we go. Jin finished all the preparations and started the teleportation process. Paah! The portal soon shed, showing everyone various sceneries. [Attempting to teleport from Eos to the Hth through a Backchannel!] [Attempting!] [Attempting!] [Sessfully teleported to the Self-Governing Province Prezia of the Hth!] A vast field of golden wheat reced the snowfield, dancing along an endless horizon as sparrows flew above them. The scarecrows standing in silence seemed to be weing them. Were here. The sight of his home vige stunned him. It had truly been a long time since he had returned. Nothings changed He worried from time to time that his homnd would be totally different from what he remembered by the time he returned, but it seemed it was all for naught. The family has always been the same, Granduncle. Our homnd always wees us in the same ce, looking the same as ever, Treville said with a smile. Youre right. Unfortunately, our homnd is no longer ours. What do you mean? This area is under the Hornan Familys control, Treville replied bitterly. The Hornan Family? If so The Hornan Family is no longer the loyal vassal family that you remember, Granduncle. Theyre now traitors who sided with the Imperial Family and stabbed us in the back. Jin was about to reply when Chang-Sun quickly drew a rune in the air. Someonesing, he said, noticing a group of people passing through their proximity. [A Concealment Rune has been activated!] Not long after, five riders holding the g of the Hornan Family made their horses speed up as they passed by Chang-Suns group. For some reason, they were heading to the Prezia Manor. Granduncle! Yeah, somethings going on. Lets go. Chang-Sun and the others quickly went after them. 1. The raw is (). The ancient four-letter idiom came from Sun Tzus Art of War. Chapter 412: Star, the Prezias (4) Chapter 412: Star, the Prezias (4) Arin, Chang-Sun said. What? Can you secure the warp gate we just passed through? Ardrin Tigernmas eyes twinkled. Youre going to expand the secret passageway? Chang-Sun nodded. We should be able to bring the Revolutionary Army over at any time. Isnt it better to use your subordinates? If theyre anything like him, they must quite a force to be reckoned with. Arin nced at Jin Prezia, who was running beside Treville Prezia. Finding out that someone like Jin was only one of Chang-Suns subordinates dumbfounded her. Chang-Sun calmly shook his head. No, its not time for me to reveal myself yet. So I should be your face and attract all the attention? Okay. All right, all right. Well, I should at least be prepared to do this much to get Arcadia. Arin smiled, which then turned mischievous. Ill do anything you want. Just promise me one thing. ? let me have a lot of fun. Chang-Sun smiled back. Youll have so much fun that youll be rolling on the floor. Thats good enough for me. Exchanging silly conversations, Chang-Sun and the others darted toward the Preiza Manor. Paaah! [The Celestial Unknown Ancient Celestial has used her ability as the Celestial to strengthen the Backchannel between thes Hth and Eos!] [The Backchannel has been secured.] [The Backchannels capacity is increasing! 15 people 30 people.] [71 people 95 people.] * * * The Preiza Family was one of the Eight Ducal Families that greatly contributed to developing Arcadia from a mere nation in one of Hths continents to a gctic civilization ording to a legend, the Prezia Family was a merchant family that had umted significant wealth using the legacy of an Ancient Celestial, the name of whom nobody knew. They were known to be loyal enough to give up everything they had to protect the Imperial Family and uphold their honor. However, dozens of years ago, the Prezia Family was charged with high treason due to an incident that waster named the Prezias Bloodbath Battle, causing their multiple downfalls. Thanks to their ancestors aplishments, the family managed to keep their title as one of the Ducal Families and Great Families, but all those titles could be stripped away at any time. Hence, hyenas were circling the Prezia Family right now, hoping to take their ce once their inevitable demise hade. The Hornan Family was one of them. As the familys head, Morgan de Hornan fervently delivered several speeches to Sietle Prezia, thedy and pir of the house that he used to serve with loyalty. Ending his monologue, he said, Its time to make a decision, Your Grace. . Your Grace, Ive told you several times that it would only undermine Young Master Trevilles position if you keep dying! Despite his insistence, however, Sietles mouth remained shut. She didnt even look at Morgan, making it seem as if he had nothing to do with any of what he had told her. Your Grace! Are you finished with your business in the manor, Morgan? Sietle asked with elegance. You havent given me an ans! I see no reason to answer you, nor am I obliged to, so would you kindly leave the room? Sietle looked at Morgan with emotionless eyes. Morgan gasped as he locked eyes with her. Shit! he cursed, having realized that he lost his nerve. It had already been over twenty years since the Hornan Family quit as the Preiza Familys vassal. No longer required to submit to them, he didnt have to call Sietle Your Grace anymore. He still felt so timid whenever he met her that he couldnt help himself, though. Perhaps it was because of Sietles spirit as thedy of the houseno, as a warrior. She couldmand dozens of the vassal families with one word and protected her family even as it rapidly declined. Even the Imperial Family and others in the government grieved over the fact that she would rather remain buried in the grave named the Preiza Family. Phew! Morgan took a deep breath to regain hisposure. With cold eyes, he continued, Ill take the hint and get going, but remember, Your Grace. His Highness, the Second Prince, is the only one who can guarantee your survival as well as the Preiza Family and Young Master Trevilles. Are you asking me to yield to this tant ckmail to give up our Dominion Seal, which is no different from our familys life, in return for our survival? Isnt forsaking one object a small price to pay for your continued existence? Morgan shrugged. The Dominion Seal symbolized the Preiza Familys head. Carrying it meant that one represented the honor and influence that their family had umted over thousands of years. When Morgan left the Preiza Family and started providing his services to another, he began to wish for his new master to get the Preiza Familys honor and glory too. After all, it would mean that his new master would be closer to the throne. Ding! Ding! Sietle shook the bell on the table, showing her refusal to continue the conversation. A butler soon entered the room. Did you summon me, Your Grace? My guest is leaving. Please see him off. Sietle turned away. Please follow me, my lord. The butler gestured at Morgan. Hmph! Do as you wish! Morgan stormed out, almost kicking away the carpet. That spiteful bitch is willing to sacrifice her son to save her husbands family! Morgan gritted his teeth hard. What should I do? Its hard to foresee the momentum of this fight without the Dominion Seal. The series of problems that the Aquarius Order, the ally of the Second Princes faction, had to deal with had put the Hornan Family and the Second Princes faction in a bad situation. Those rebel scums have upied Eos, and all their affiliated orders have been destroyed! To make things worse, the order is also at war with the order of Sagittarius! Why cant they do their jobs properly?! The Star Order was a mess. The Revolutionary Army had destroyed Ursa Major Order, and one after another, the orders of Hydrus, Lacerta, and several other Star Signs who were affiliated with the Aquarius Order lost their power. The clergy of twenty seven orders were demoted to civilians overnight. The Eos incident left too many social repercussions, leaving everything in chaos. The former Star Order clergy conducted various entric attempts to recover their power while their followers wailed and begged for their Guardians toe back. Meanwhile, the orders who were on bad terms with the orders that had fallen began to retaliate, weakening the Aquarius Orders influence day by day. Amid all of it, Aquarius suddenly delivered a prophecy. Exterminate the minions of Sagittarius, who dared set foot in the field of heresy, from thisnd. Even though the prophecy came out of nowhere, the clergy of Aquarius was popr for their fanaticism. Hence, they faithfully ambushed the clergy of Sagittarius. Interpreting the prophecy as having to hold Sagittarius and his clergy ountable for the Eos incident, those who had lost their Guardians also attacked the Sagittarius Order. With the followers of both factions getting involved, their small conflict began escting into a war. The Imperial Family and those in the government naturally took the matter seriously and tried to intervene, but the alliance of the Imperial Family and Star Order was so tight that the Imperial Family couldnt keep themselves away from all the confusion. The most popr ongoing conflict was between the Second Prince and Eleventh Prince, whose Guardians were Aquarius and Sagittarius respectively. Due to the Arcadian Emperorsck of passion for ruling the empire, an intense session war broke out within the Imperial Family, leaving them vulnerable to the confusion caused by the Star Order. A civil war could erupt between the two princes and relevant orders at any moment. The Revolutionary Army was right outside their door, and the two princes were in the middle of an intense conflict within the Imperial Pce. Although the Imperial Family wasnt sure what was going on above, things in were also hectic. Arcadia, which had been at peace the past several hundred years, would fall into mayhem at this rate. That was why Morgan wished to bring the Prezia Familys honor and glory to the Second Prince before the situation got even more out of control. What if I kidnapped Sietle right now? Morgan seriously considered mobilizing his knights, who were standing by outside. When Treville went missing in Eos, Morgan tried ckmailing Sietle using the news, but she didnt budge. He had to take a more aggressive measure. The remaining soldiers of the Prezia Family had to be a bunch of nobodies anyway. I have no other choice. Morgan smiled slyly. Although he was feeling a bit guilty about having to use physical threats against his old master, his hands were tied. After all, this was all for the greater good. Charles, Morgan called his Hornan Knight Ordermander, who was walking beside him. Yes, my lord. Charles bowed. I havee to realize that we are in troubled times right now. We have no choice but to escort Her Grace to a safer ce. Yes, sir! Charles saluted. Wh-what do you mean?! Where are you taking Her GraKeough! Smack! The butler, who was watching them from the side, refuted in surprise, but Charles quickly punched him in the abdomen to stop him. How are you supposed to serve your master when you dont even know when not to interrupt a conversation? Tsk! Escort him to the carriage. N-no! N-not Her Grace! the butler stammered. Two knights grabbed one of the old butlers arms each. He desperately struggled, but freeing himself from two physically fit knights proved impossible. He turned pale, wondering if the end of the Preiza Family hade. Boooom! Arggggh! Wh-what in the world! S-stopKeough! Morgan and Charles turned to the front door with widened eyes, following themotion happening outside. Booooom! As they did, the manors front door and walls around it were pulverized. Something catapulted in their direction and fell to the floor, rolling. Z-Zester? Morgans eyes widened further. The one that flew toward them was the knight he treasured as much as he did Charles. Up until a moment ago, Zester was standing guard outside, wearing splendid full-te armor. Now, however, he was reduced to a mess, and his armor was destroyed beyond repair. His te armor had dents all over like an abandoned can, and his crushed chest te exuded a thick burning scent. Well aware of Zesters outstanding martial prowess, Morgan couldnt help but be surprised. I didnt expect to see you here. What brings you here, Lord Morgan? However, he was more astounded by the fact that the one who defeated Zester was Treville, who was supposed to be at Eos. Yo-Young Master, how are you here?! Morgan stammered. Whats wrong? Should I not be here? Treville answered coldly, making Morgan purse his lips. Although Morgan had a lot to say, he had a feeling that if he wasnt careful with his words, Traville would only tell him that he was spouting nonsense and treat him the way he did Zester. How in the world is this possible? Morgan wondered. Hisck of understanding of how Treville defeated Zester was only more reason to be careful. Even though Morgan heard long ago that Treville had be the apostle of Canis Minor, Treville wasnt this skilled back then. The air around him was a lot different than before as well. It was as if he was now serving a different Guardian! However, something else entirely sent a shiver down Morgans spine. Second Prince? Isnt it that idiot who sided with Sadalmelik? A man wearing a metal mask slowly entered the manor. As in the presence of a god, Treville treated the man with respect. That is right. M-me-metal mask?! W-wait! Morgan couldnt say anything even though the man insulted his master. The moment Morgan saw the mans metal mask, he remembered the notorious terrorist who had taken over Eos and devastated several Star Sign orders. Morgan trembled as profusely as an aspen leaf. Chang-Sun, the Metal Mask, turned to look at Morgan with mischievous eyes. It was as if he had just found an interesting toy. Sadalmelik must be in quite a hurry to leave a loose trail like this. Being able to drive Sadalmelik even further into a corner made Chang-Sun happy. Tsk! Hes unlucky. I know. He should have stayed put. Out of all the dates he could choose, he decided to make a move today. Tsk, tsk. Jin and Arin shook their heads, able to picture Morgans imminent future. Chapter 413: Star, the Prezias (5) Chapter 413: Star, the Prezias (5) Sadalmelik. Are you with the Second Prince? Chang-Sun asked. Th-th-thats right. Morgan Hornan wasnt even aware that Chang-Sun was disrespectfully referring to his Guardian by her real name. All he could think of was getting out of this ce right now. Go tell the Second Prince that well visit the Imperial Pce soon. Morgans eyes wandered, unable to understand what Chang-Sun meant. Was Chang-Sun going to persuade the Prezia Family to offer the Dominion Seal or was he threatening Morgan that his next terrorist attack would be against the Imperial Family? You dont understand, do you? Im saying that were going to meet the Second Prince in private the next time were in the Imperial Pce, Chang-Sun added. U-understood, sir! Ill send someone to escort you when you visit the Imperial Pce. Morgan bowed as his face brightened up, thinking that Chang-Sun was subtly implying that the Prezia Family was willing to offer the Dominion Seal to them. Yeah! Even a violent terrorist would need a ce to rest in peace! He wants to make a deal with us through the Prezia Family, which means if I use him wisely Morgan thought, hope growing within him. It wasmon to see yesterdays enemy bing todays ally in the world of politics. Hence, Morgan had a feeling that he would have the upper hand in the imminent outbreak of civil war. It was still naturally suspicious in some ways, but he concluded that no bad woulde out of this meeting. He quickly walked away, worrying that Chang-Sun would change his mind. After watching Morgan for a moment, Chang-Sun chuckled and went deeper into the manor. Hes gotten himself busy thinking about a rosy future that will nevere. * * * Greetings to you, Sir Jin. My name is Sietle Prezia, and Im the currentdy of the Prezia Family. Instead of being moved to tears for finally reuniting with her son, who had juste back from the brink of death, Sietle introduced herself formally after listening to the narrative of Trivelles group. Watching her had given Chang-Sun a very strong impression of her. Shes a warrior. He was listening to the conversation between Sietle and Morgan before their fight against the Hornan Familys knights. Morgan threatened her with her sons life, yet she didnt even blink. Sietle calmly adjusted her dress when she heard about her new guests, befitting the polite host that she was. She looked as if she had no emotions at all. Treville even described her as an irondy. My mother? Ever since I was young, my mother has always beenposed Im a sentimental type of person, so I respect her a lot. I think thats why when Father passed away and all the vassals left, she still managed to endure and maintain the empty family all on her own, Treville said. But Theyre trembling. Chang-Sun didnt miss Sietles trembling fingers as she held her dress to bow. With his heightened senses, he could also hear her racing heart, showing she was both quite surprised by Morgans ckmail attempt and relieved to see Treville again. She was likely as sentimental as the next person or even as much as Treville but was simply doing her best to hold herself back from expressing her emotions. She had to be strong to protect her young son and her family from the hyenas, Chang-Sun spected, finding Sietle even more remarkable now. Despite being initially weak, she became apletely different person to protect her family. Youre Jans daughter-inw, yes? Thats right. Sietle nodded. You must have gone through a lot. Did Jins warm voice melt her heart, which had to freeze up a bit to survive? Her lips seemingly quivered a little. I heard that his grave has been relocated near the manor. I would like to say hello to him, so can you point me to him? It has been a while since you returned to the manor, so Im sure that you would find a lot about the manor unfamiliar. Ill show you. Sietle guided and showed Jin around herself. Although it wasnt the same as the main manor of the Prezia Family, it also had a long history. Sietle and Jin exchanged several conversations about it and talked about everything else in their hearts. Jin got to hear about Jan and his familys lives while he was away, and Sietle learned about the parts of the Prezia Familys history that she wasnt aware of. During dinner, Sietle listened to Chang-Suns n. It surprised her so much that she couldnt help but show her emotion for the first time. Youre going to take over the Imperial Pce? But that ce is protected by the Arcadian Imperial Army and Inspection Bureauah! she eximed as a memory popped into her mind. The reason you told the Second Prince that youre going to pay the Imperial Family a visit is Chang-Sun nodded. It will give us the chance to get the Emperors leash. The Emperor is known as the incarnation of a Celestial who walks among mortals. He would surely be a valuable hostage. Sietle chuckled dryly. Since the desire to worship the Emperor was extremely strong in the Imperial Pce, everyone would certainly panic if he was taken hostage. Isnt that too dangerous? You might be able to somehow take down his guards, but the Star Signs are immediately going to interfere The Star Signs would have no time to care about what is happening in the , Chang-Sun interrupted, dismissing her concern. If the Alliance were to make a move as the two Star Signs conflicts intensified, interfering with Arcadias state of affairs would be thest thing in s mind. I see. That day would mark the death anniversary of the Second Prince and Hornan Family, then. Sietle seemed to have a lot on her mind, yet her eyes still quickly turned sharp. And its a chance for the Prezia Family to rise again after all the persecution theyve thrown at us. Treville. Yes, Mother. Go into the main room and open the third drawer. The Dominion Seal is in there. M-Mother, thats! Treville stammered. Use it to summon everyone. Youre the head of the Prezia Family now. Treville looked dumbstruck, but seeing the resolve behind Sietles eyes soon made him gulp and nod. He couldnt hide how hard his heart was pounding, though. Although he now surprisingly had the power of the Prezia Familys head, Sietles suggestion made his mouth dry up. She was proposing to bring together the old vassals who were forced to scatter all over Arcadia by the Imperial Familys long persecution. Finally Were rising again. The Prezias have left big andsting marks in this world. Although we may beying low now. Sietle nodded slowly, her eyes zing up with fervor. ... it is time we spread our wings and show the people how wide they are. * * * Flutter! Dozens of doves flew above the Prezia Manor. The Preiza Family would rise again today. Treville was happy, but at the same time, he was worried about how many of the old vassals would answer his call. Years had passed since the Prezia Family lost power. Hence, they could no longer promise any benefits to the vassals and their family members. They probably already had lives of their own, which meant they would have to decide whether or not to abandon everything they had built until now. And Trevilles concern came true. Im Sehan from the Fabien Family, here to answer the Great Familys summon. Im also here to answer the summon. My name is Hol, and Im from the Sanneh Family. During the Prezia Familys golden age, they had a total of ny-eight vassal families, but most of them didnt even send a written reply. Only two of them came in person to join the parade, both of whom looked very shabby for nobles because they were from small families that only had a few members. Nevertheless, Treville weed them with a smile. Wee, brothers. You answered my call even though it has been so long. Thank you. Trust your family. Just like your mother said, the Prezia Familys influence is beyond your expectations, Chang-Sun said. Feeling restless, Treville was strolling across the gardenst night when he coincidentally ran into Chang-Sun. And dont pay much heed if only a few peoplee together like you expected. Chang-Sun tapped Trevilles shoulder. ? Dont forget who your familys Guardian is. ! Jins family is also my family. Chang-Sun smiled gently. A family protected by Divine Twilight! What could be more reassuring than that? Seeing the determination in Chang-Suns eyes, made Treville believe that nothing was impossible. p! That was why Treville wasnt worried even when only two of the vassal families arrived at the Prezia Manor. On the contrary, he confidently instructed the butler to hold up the g of his family and started his parade to the Imperial Pce. Morgan, who came to escort the Prezia Family on the Second Princes order, looked surprised to see the Prezia Familys humble group. Are you saying that youll go to the Imperial Pce like that? Are we not going? Well, if youve braced yourself for the embarrassment Morgan scoffed and led the way. As I told you earlier, His Highness Chiront has personally and mercifully set up this meeting, so you should be careful. Dont make a mistake while youre offering the Dominion Seal to His Majesty. The Prezia Family previously asked Morgan to tell the Second Prince that their head was going to lead his vassals to the Imperial Pce and offer the Dominion Seal to the Emperor. Morgan also found the message tempting. Their conflict against the Eleventh Prince was already intensifying. Fortunately, the Prezia Family was voluntarily giving the public to the Second Prince. Even when the Prezia Family was branded as traitors, they retained a great amount of influence over the public. Now, their head was going to lead all his vassals in front of ordinary citizens on a parade to the Imperial Pce, where he would hand over his Dominion Seal. In doing so, the Imperial Family would naturally gain public opinion, and the positions of the Second Prince and Morgan would be as solid as a rock since they were the ones who made it possible. From that point on, the nobles and priests who were yet to decide who to follow would choose the Second Princes side. Lord Chiront will soon ascend to the throne, and I, Morgan Hornan, will be the Prime Minister! Muhahahaha! Morgan found Chang-Suns participation in the parade suspicious, but he was far too blinded by his greed to pay it any mind. The horses neighed as the Prezia Familys parade to the Imperial Pce began. Oh, my goodness! The rumor about the Prezia Family giving up their Ducal Family title is true! Its said that the family is going to offer all their wealth and retire to the country to repent for all their crimes. Is the man in the front the current head of the Prezia Family? Hes young. Isnt the parade too small? They should have done a better job! What is that?! Having heard the news about the parade, people crowded the streets. Morgan had worked in the shadows to earn as much attention as possible. The more people see this sight, the quicker the news about the Prezia Familys loss of power would spread. Once Treville offers the seal, Ill be recing the Prezia Family! Morgan guffawed, thinking everything worked out in his favor. His happiness quickly died out, however. Im Hanus from the Creta Family. My apologies for thete arrival, but I wish to join the parade. Im Tanata Oxyville, here to be in your attendance. May I have your permission to join you? The other families who didnt show up earlier began to join the parade one after another. Would it be really okay for them to go to the Imperial Pce like that? Considering how much the Imperial Family persecuted them, its worrisome That is it. Im going to follow them. What can you do even if you follow them? Anything! The Imperial Family cant possibly do something funny to the Prezia Family if many people are watching them. Considering all the grace that my parents received from the Prezia Family, the least I can do for them is make the parade less lonely! H-hold on! Iming with you! Concerned about how small the parade was, the crowd joined in. Some of the spectators came out to the street without any specific purpose, but they found themselves following the parade out of curiosity when they saw people walking with it in big groups. The size of the parade snowballed, growing hundreds of times bigger than before. Wh-what in the world happened?! Morgan tried to take action when he realized that something odd was going on, but it was toote. M-my apologies for thete arrival! I had business to take care of at home Im Kaont of the Pegasus Family. Would it be okay to join the parade now? Wee, brother. The Prezia Family always wees their people. Treville smiled gently. Even the vassals who didnt answer the summon hurriedly joined the parade when they noticed something was up. Some of the vassals even brought hundreds of their family members in confidence. I''m from the Pon Family The Cenube Family The Hosant Family Many of the old vassals assembled. The parade was nowposed of tens of thousands of people. N-no! Morgan gradually turned pale. Hold up the g now, Treville ordered. The butler, who was waiting for Trevillesmand, held up a new g several times bigger beside the Prezia Familys g. The red g had a symbol of a spear and a sword crossed in front of a shield. They now paraded under the Twilight g, which Divine Twilight always held up in times of war. Sunset-colored light spread throughout the crowd. [The Celestial Divine Twilight is blessing his people!] Chapter 414: Star, the Prezias (6) Chapter 414: Star, the Prezias (6) The Prezia Family is heading to the Imperial Pce, leading a crowd of people! The news started from who knew where and quickly spread to all of Hth. The parade of merely ten people grew to hundreds of thousands in less than a few hours. Since the news was bound to cause a sensation in the world, the Inspection Bureau quickly took action. Shit! The news is spreading everywhere! Use any means necessary to stop it! I-I dont think its possible, sir! Twelve of ourary branches have already sent us a request to confirm the news! Ahhhh! For fucks sake! It was toote. People respected and praised the Prezia Family more than the Imperial Family for their exceptionality. With the parade already widely advertised to announce the Prezia Familys demise, the n to raise the Imperial Familys dignity was bing a noose around everyone responsible for organizing it. Rodos, Meteora, Lalisa, Creta, which was as remote as Eos, and others kept asking the main office of the Inspection Bureau to verify the news, putting even more pressure on them. Were doing everything we can! Why isnt the news dying out?! Their biggest problem was that despite doing everything they could do to stop the news from spreading, it still spread like wildfire that would never go out. At the very least, however, they had an idea about the cause behind it. Only those Revolutionary Army bastards would do something like this! What in the world happened to the siege on Eos?! The Revolutionary Army was so nimble that they remained free despite the Inspection Bureaus tenacious manhunt. If the Revolutionary Army put their minds to it, they could certainlyplicate the situation this much. Allowing Eos to be conquered was already problematic enough, yet the Inspection Bureau now had to face another predicament. U-uhh Theyre saying they cant approach the because its now the Celestials divine ground! Argghhhhh! Tell them to open fire on the! ughter everyone on it if they have to! The Twilight Barrier is preventing us from doing that. If they attack rashly, a Divine Punishment can befall them For crying out loud! That fucking Twilight! Twilight! Twilight!!!!! [The presence of the Celestial Divine Twilight is growing bigger!] Divine Twilight was causing even more problems for the Inspection Bureau. They already had their hands full with the Revolutionary Army and Ardrin Tigernmas upying Eos. Hence, they couldnt help but be dumbfounded upon discovering that Divine Twilight was behind them. The Inspection Bureau and executive members of the Star Order were well aware that Divine Twilight was as powerful as the Zodiacs, the highest-ss Star Signs even among the noble Star Signs. No, considering he had likely taken the recently vacated position of a Nine Heaven, they had to be careful. If Divine Twilight were to use his power in earnest, he could easily crush the Arcadian Imperial Army that was surrounding Eos. Are you not going to do anything about it, then?! The Arcadian Imperial Army exists for a reason! They have to do something! Having toe up with a solution to all this was their biggest predicament. [The holy lord once faced death but returned to thisnd to save his followers from distress and crisis. He is now taking a step] [The Myth of the Celestial Divine Twilight is being written!] The news about the parade spread further, creating a greater ripple effect. The of Divine Twilight trended even though the Inspection Bureau and Star Order had tried their hardest to erase them, which could only mean that the Star Orders influence over Arcadia weakened while that of Divine Twilight strengthened. The Inspection Bureau and its allies had to do whatever it took to stop Divine Twilight, a Celestial from the other Worldline, from obtaining power in Arcadia, but The Eleventh Prince has instructed the bureau not to act rashly and wait for furthermands What? Everyone in the Inspection Bureaus main office froze, having heard thest thing they expected to hear. * * * [The people of the Hth have learned about the nickname of the Celestial Divine Twilight!] [The Divine Name of the Celestial Divine Twilight is quickly spreading among the people of the Samos!] [The aplishments of the Celestial Divine Twilight have greatly shocked the people of the Cava!] Why cant anyone do their jobs right? Say something! Have you all gone mute?! Seamilop, Arcadias Prime Minister, yelled hysterically as he mmed the table. Thump! Thump! No one in the conference room could speak up. [The Myths of the Celestial Divine Twilight are being imprinted on the minds of everyone in the Arcadian civilization!] Even as they spoke, messages about the magnitude of the situation kept popping up. The Arcadian Supreme Council, the central government of the twenty alliance, had be a civilization, surpassing the level of empires. Nevertheless, Divine Twilight and the Prezia Family shocked it so much that it was nearly paralyzed today. It didnt even matter that it wasposed of elites who had influence all over the gxy of Arcadia, including Great Family nobles who ruleds, the Star Orders high-ranking priests, emperor-appointed experts, and Imperial Family members. To make matters worse, they no longer had any more time to waste. Say something! Are you all just going to sit and wait for that subversive group to reach the Imperial Pce? Seamilop roared, mming the table again. Thump, thump, thump! Tension filled the conference room perhaps because of Seamilops fury, a demigod who hadpleted . Gulp! After swallowing dryly, someone mustered up the courage to speak. Why dont we disband the crowd and put out an order to arrest the Prezia Familys hea! Are you serious right now?! Seamilop threw the first porcin he could get his hand on. ng! The porcin crashed into a wall and shattered. The council members immediately looked at the floor in fear. Are we supposed to watch them calling him a martyr or something?! Dont forget that the pretext of the Prezia Familys visit to the Imperial Pce is to offer their Dominion Seal! If we treat them with disrespect, well just be giving them the justification they need to take action! We will also ruin the Imperial Familys glory! Seamilops clenched fists trembled. Even if the Prezia Family doesnt do anything, do you really think you can deal with the consequence of attacking them now?! Divine Twilight is with them. Divine Twilight! Seamilop growled. Dont tell me we still have someone among us idiotic enough to belittle him after all the Maniption weve done. Unfortunately, Divine Twilight wasnt affected by . People still talked about the brilliant aplishments that he made as a mortal around two hundred years ago in Arcadia. Moreover, Divine Twilight was known to be stronger now than ever before. If the council tried to stop him, all hell could break loose. When Greatno, when Ruling Celestials fight, they could blow away a like this without a trace! I have to stop that from happening! Seamilop thought determinedly. His mind was a mess. Finding a solution seemed difficult. Aside from the huge issues the Prezia Family was bringing them, tension also filled the conference room for another bad reason. Seamilop turned to the Second Prince and Eleventh Princes factions. The eyes of the Second Princes people wandered. The Eleventh Princes subjects held their heads high, waiting for an opportunity to strike the Second Princes faction in this conference. Considering the Eleventh Prince wasnt above turning down the Arcadian Imperial Armys plea to march to Eos, he would definitely use this incident as a pretext to remove the Second Prince from Arcadias political scene. What in the world is wrong with this countrys future leaders! Seamilop wanted to pull out his hair. The princes had no regard for the empires safety and only cared about gaining more power. Meanwhile, the Star Order, which should be the one reacting most fervently, was taking a passive stance on this matter, seeminglycking the time to care about it. At this rate, it wouldnt be odd if Arcadia met its end right now. Considering the Second Princes personality, there is no knowing how hell react when hes driven to the edge of a cliff. A civil war might even break out, Seamilop spected. Regardless, he still couldnt let the Prezia Familys parade invade the Imperial Pce. With him and the other council members on the horns of a dilemma, he couldnt help but think of someone. Your Majesty! The Heavenly Dragon Emperor, the current emperor of the Arcadian Empire, was once known as a genius who was as exceptional as the first emperor, but he lost interest in politics after ascending the throne. He rarely even showed up in the imperial court. Seamilop desperately wished for the Heavenly Dragon Emperor to sort out the chaos with his charisma like he used to in the past. He had even sent a messenger to the Heavenly Dragon Emperor to notify him of the situation. Hell just tell us to figure it out on our own instead of giving us orders, though Seamilop thought bitterly. This enormous empireno, this civilization would soon find itself in mayhem with Seamilop as the Prime Minister. Such a historical incident taking ce during his term made him feel ashamed to face his ancestors in the afterlife. Ahhh.! his head drooped. Ie bearing His Majestys imperial decree! Members of the Arcadian Supreme Council, please listen carefully! H-His Majesty? His Majesty has given an imperial decree? What are you all doing?! Send the messenger in! The eyes of the council members, including the Second Prince and Eleventh Princes factions, widened as they panicked due to the unexpected turn of events. They soon went down on one knee and bowed, but they were still confused. Why would the Heavenly Dragon Emperor suddenly do this? This had never happened ever since he ascended to the throne, which only further deepened their confusion. No way Your Majesty! Did my prayer finally reach you? Seamilop focused on trying to calm his pounding heart. Creeeaaak! The door to the conference room swung wide open. Tap, tap! A eunuch wearing a golden uniform that signified the Imperial Familys dignity slowly walked in. With arrogance in his eyes, he looked at the council members, then opened the scroll in his hands. I will now be reading His Majestys decree! Empires faithful subjects, lend me your ears! Were listening. Were listening. I have heard that you are all at a loss about how to respond to the subversive group, which is trying to engulf the empire in chaos and is now rushing to the Imperial Pce. Hence, I hereby order you The council members kept their heads low as they exchanged nces, thoughts flooding into their minds. ... to grant the subversive groups wish to see me. I shall meet them in person. ! ! That is the end of his decree! Hi-His Majestys imperial decree shall be upheld! Long live His Majesty! Drip! Seamilop looked up as he cried. The Heavenly Dragon Emperor had finally taken action. Meanwhile, the Second Prince and Eleventh Princes factions were busy subtly exchanging nces. * * * His Highness Cardith has asked me to deliver you a message. In recognition of your loyalty to Sir Saggitarius and the Imperial Family, all of you shall be appointed to! Who is he? Chang-Sun asked Ardrin Tigernmas. He said that hes the secret messenger sent by the Eleventh Prince. The Eleventh Prince? The one who is going up against the idiotic Second Prince. Chirons minion, Arin cynically exined. Hes useless. I know, right? Drag him out, Chang-Sun instructed. Happily. Arin swung her vine whip as she smiled mischievously. She was having so much fun. She dragged the messenger, who was confidently shouting on his horse, all over the ground. He cursed and shouted at her to let him go immediately, saying that she would receive a Divine Punishment for what she was doing. However, she just kept having fun with him, paying hisints, threats, and struggles no heed. [The Celestial Sagittarius frowns a little upon seeing you maltreating his messenger!] Chiron expressed his annoyance, but Chang-Sun just looked at the sky in silence. [The Celestial Sagittarius quickly turns his head in irritation!] Chiron quietly disappeared, perhaps because he was too busy fighting Sadalmelik to keep watching Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun could already tell why Chiron bothered to send an idiot, anyway. He wants me to watch my mouth, he thought. Chiron wouldnt gain anything if the deal he made with Chang-Sun was known. Hence, he was probably kicking up a fuss right now because he didnt expect Chang-Sun to reveal his identity to the public. Fight Sadalmelik harder, then. [The Celestial Divine Twilight is gaining a lot of Faith!] Chang-Sun nced back at the crowd, which was now made of over a million people. Just looking at them was troublesome. Most of them just joined the parade for fun, but that still greatly helped Chang-Sun. Trevilles cheeks had be rosy with excitement. After all, it was safe to say that they had now revived the Prezia Family. I wonder how the emperor will react. Will he hide or face us? Chang-Sun wondered. If the Heavenly Dragon Emperor chose to face them, then Chang-Sun could attack and take him hostage. He could still strike even if the emperor decided to mobilize his Arcadian Imperial Army since the situation would make it hard for to subdue him. Once they make a move, both Hth and the Imperial Pce will be shattered. Since Arcadia was their main base of operation, wouldnt be able to tolerate losing those two locations. Chang-Sun was basically holding all of Hth hostage. [Several Star Signs of the Society are monitoring the parade with sharp eyes!] Its about time we get an answer. The parade stopped in front of therge za before the Imperial Pce, the gate of which remained tightly shut. The Arcadian Imperial Army had surrounded the area for contingencies. Are they going to keep buying time? Half a day had passed since the group had been left to stand in the za. Waiting for the crowd to disband on their own due to fatigue would be a shallow move. After all, it could easily leave an impression that the Imperial Family locked their doors in fear of the crowd. I have to create more sparks. Thuummp! Chang-Sun was about to tell Treville to move on to the next n when he heard the sound of pulleys turning, followed by the tightly shut gate opening up little by little. Behind the mask, Chang-Suns eyes gleamed. Xerxes and Crom Cruach were inside the Imperial Pce. Chapter 415: Star, the Prezias (7) Chapter 415: Star, the Prezias (7) Are we just going to leave them be, sir? Bel-Marduks subordinate asked. Bel-Marduk, who was watching the , looked up and smiled mischievously. What are you talking about? Castor has also joined the battle between Chiron and Sadalmelik. The news is also affecting the Zodiacs now, not just their armies and factions. Why are you so concerned? Children experience growth when they fight. I believe it would be wise not to take this matter so lightly. Some are even saying that the entire existence of is under threat, his subordinate bitterly reported. Hehe! Theyre finally feeling some sense of urgency, huh? Bel-Marduks smile deepened. Well, the Alliance ising at us from above, Twilight is striking us from below, and we have an internal conflict in our hands. No wonder they feel like were in a crisis. Bel-Marduk didnt seem bothered in the slightest. The news of Divine Twilight holding up his g in Hth and terrorizing the Imperial Family had already caused an uproar in . Several Star Signs wanted to take this matter into their own hands and attack Divine Twilight themselves. However, before they could, the Alliance finally made a move, disrupting the standstill they had with . The dimension teleportation they performed to get to Worldline #802 from Worldline #801 was so grand in scale that it heavily affected the Causality of . was in a state of emergency. Divine Twilight had conquered Arcadia, which they used to travel from the Imaginary ne to the Great Universe, and the Alliance kept them under pressure. To make matters worse, Sadalmelik and Castor had teamed up against Chiron. It was as if they werent even in the same anymore. For the first time since its foundation, had a serious crisis at hand. Lets get one thing straight. Weve been so busy with the growth of our that we didnt get the chance to discipline our people. It would be best to think of this moment as a chance to reorganize our , Bel-Marduk said with a shrug. I understand now, sir. Ill tell the others and those from the not to act rashly and wait for further instructions. Good thinking. Bel-Marduk chuckled as he patted the subordinates shoulder. He then looked down and watched the footage disyed below his feet. It showed Chang-Sun and the Prezia Family walking toward the Imperial Pces wide-open gates. Bel-Marduks eyes gleamed. Isnt it about time for you to learn about the truth, Twilight? * * * The Imperial Family permitted Treville Prezia to enter the Imperial Pce, but only essential personnel could apany him. Hence, only Sietle Prezia and some of the vassals came with him. Treville gulped out of sheer anxiety. The Arcadian Imperial Army, the crowd that was formed during the parade too many eyes were on him right now. However, his meeting with the Heavenly Dragon Emperor made him nervous the most. The Heavenly Dragon Emperor made the Prezia Family fall as soon as he ascended the throne. Fortunately, he had allegedly lost all interest in politics and indulged himself in his harem. Treville had never met the Heavenly Dragon Emperor in person. He thought about expressing his disdain for ruining his family, but he was so nervous that he couldnt evene up with what to say. From what he heard, the emperor was no longer interested in secr affairs and couldnt even remember them that well. If the emperor failed to remember Jan Prezia, he wouldnt know what to do. As his thoughts jumbled up, Jin Prezia tapped his shoulder from behind to reassure him. It was as if he could tell what he was going through. Dont worry. Dont forget whos with you. Trevilles eyes widened as he looked back and forth between Jin and Chang-Sun, who nodded at Treville to further reassure him. [The Celestial Divine Twilight has blessed the yer Treville Prezia!] Treville felt the fog in his head clear up. He couldnt ask for a better backup. Although the emperor had the title of Heavenly Dragon Emperor, he was still only a humansomeone who was still closer to being a mortal than a god. The emperor was rumored to havepleted and and obtained the seat of a Star Sign after a long cultivation. However, since the world was given no evidence of it, it was more likely that the Inspection Bureau was making those rumors up. After all, they employed the same tactic when they framed the Prezia Family. Yes, Granduncle! Trevilles head cleared up as he took a big step forward. * * * His Majesty, Their Highnesses, and civil and military officials have imperial courts in this sacred ce. Please keep in mind that any use of physical force is forbidden here, the eunuch told Treville and the others as he guided them. Contrary to how Chang-Sun reassured Treville, Chang-Sun grew vignt for the first time since he arrived at Arcadia. Its like were walking on a minefield, Chang-Sun thought. He hadnt put his guard down ever since he walked through the gates. The Imperial Pce itself was enormous and magnificent, fitting for people ruling an entire gxy. All the barriers and magic spells installed in this pce are impressive. Chang-Sun had his [Gnostic Eye] open, ensuring that he wouldnt miss the countless magic circles spread all over the sky. Storms, earthquakes, tsunamis, volcanic eruptions every one of the spells had surpassed the level of Authorities. They were more like natural disasters. As far as I know, chose this ce as their divine ground. taking at least one Star Sign out shouldnt be that difficult. Entering the Imperial Pce of Arcadia was a gamble for Chang-Sun as well. Despite how arrogant was, they wouldnt skip fortifying their headquarters. [The Celestial Pavo is standing by, ready to descend!] [The Celestial Reticulum is standing by, ready to descend!] Hundreds of Star Signs red at Chang-Sun and the others. He provocatively scoffed in response. Oooooong! With a flick of his fingers, he created a bright, radiant sphere with ck energy whirling around it. It floated up in the Imperial Pces sky and spun. [The Celestial Corona Australis is surprised to see the Signature Duskfall!] [The Celestial Delphinus turns pale and quickly cancels the descent sequence!] [The Celestial Grus covers her face with her wings!] [The Celestial Cancer yells at you to get that ominous thing out of here!] Even the Zodiacs felt shivers run down their spines when Chang-Sun used Duskfall, the explosions of which not even the Imperial Pces powerful magic circles could stop. Considering the Star Signs likely knew it could kill them, their reactions werent anything out of the ordinary. I-its forbidden to use force in the Imperial Pce! Bring that down now! the eunuch yelled, shocked by the heating from Chang-Suns Duskfall sphere. Deactivate all those magic circles first. Th-those exist to protect the Imperial Pce from invasions! Chang-Sun tilted his head. Consider the sphere my protection, then. The eunuch stared at him in disbelief. What are you doing? Get going already. Chang-Sun gestured forward with his chin, refusing to listen to the eunuch any further. The eunuch trembled, his face reddening. Unable to say anything, he just led the group to the Central Pce, which was where the emperor stayed. It seems those magic circles are to keep the Star Signs in check, Chang-Sun thought. After some time, his eyes narrowed. I cant find any trace of Xerxes or Crom. Should I head to the underground floor? Announcing the arrival of Treville Prezia, head of the Prezia Family! the eunuch shouted when they arrived. Officials stood on the left side of the vast hall, watching Chang-Sun and the others with discontentment, and priests in uniforms lined up on the right, each one exuding the holy power of . In the middle of the hall was a red carpet that led to dozens of stairs, at the top of which was a huge throne. The emperor was sitting on it, his face covered with hisrge myeonryugwans long threads of beads. The Heavenly Dragon Emperor. Chang-Suns gaze sharpened. Treville and Sietle told him earlier that the emperor was the tyrant of the century, but at that moment, Chang-Sun realized that they couldnt be more wrong. He has at leastpleted and be an immortal with aplete Divine ss. The Heavenly Dragon Emperor likely showed no interest in secr affairs and cooped up in the Imperial Pce to focus on his training. Perhaps because of the magic spells attached to the throne, Chang-Sun couldnt assess the emperors exact level. He would have to get closer to be more certain. Kneel before the ruler of Arcadia and master of Hth! the servant standing next to the throne shouted, his voice reverberating throughout the hall. As a demigod who finished , his voice was coated with power that the people couldnt defy. Stop, Chang-Sun coldlymanded as Treville and his vassals instinctively began to go down on one knee. What are you doing? You are all my followers. You do not bow to anyone else without my permission. [The Celestial Divine Twilight has released his Divine ss!] Wooooosh! Chang-Suns Divine ss stormed out and erased the energy that the officials and high-ranking priests released. Those who tried to intimidate Treville and the others turned pale at how strong his Divine ss was. Y-yes, sir! Treville muttered under his breath. He and his vassals straightened back up, fighting through the pressure. The officials and priests fervently reacted against it. Sh-shame on you! How dare you do that in the presence of His Majesty! The Great Family of Prezia has be vulgar after being involved with the lowly! Woooosh! A sh filled the room, followed by six heads flying in the air. ! ! ! What? I cant hear you. Chang-Sun coldly red at the officials and priests. As if someone poured a bucket of ice water on them, they immediately quieted down, surprised that Chang-Sun resorted to force this quickly and tantly. Some even hupped. The heads soon fell and rolled on the floor. They all belonged to demigods who had aplished people who had confidence in their skills. Prime Minister Seamilop, who used to be called the best warrior of Arcadia, was one of them. Keep talking. Ill kill as many as it takes to silence this hall. Nobody dared defy him now. I only have one demand. Chang-Sun turned to the throne. Hey, emperor. The Heavenly Dragon Emperor showed no reaction even as his subordinates were killedno, he didnt move at all. It was as if he had turned into a doll. Antares asked you to keep something in this Imperial Pce, didnt he? Hand it over, and Ill spare you and everyone here. The Heavenly Dragon Emperor remained silent, making Chang-Sun smile. All right, fine. If thats how you want to do this He slowly held up one hand. Noticing that something was up, the military officials and priests quickly ran toward him. They couldnt care less about themselves. ... then deal with the consequences. Chang-Sun extended his hand toward the Heavenly Dragon Emperor. [The Celestial Divine Twilight has released his full Divine ss!] Stop him! Protect His Majesty! Paah! Paah, paah! The priests activated their Star Signs Authorities as they pounced on Chang-Sun. While unleashing their sses, the military officials and Arcadian Imperial Army soldiers surrounded the throne to protect the Heavenly Dragon Emperor. Much to their surprise, however, the gale at Chang-Suns fingertips pulled their ruler toward him. The emperor drew out an immense amount of energy and fiercely fought back, but Chang-Sun had spent so much time dealing with and supreme sacred light that his control over his power had increased. The emperor was far too weak to defy him. [Using Telekinesis!] Chang-Sun grabbed the Heavenly Dragon Emperor by the neck and kept him hanging in the air. Y-Your Majesty!!!! Everyone, stop! His Majesty is in danger! Taken aback, the priests and military officials anxiously stopped in their tracks. The Heavenly Dragon Emperor was still unperturbed. Lets take a look at the famous emperors face, shall we? Chang-Sun brushed the bead threads of the emperors myeonryugwan[1] aside. When he finally saw the face hidden underneath, his expression darkened. The Heavenly Dragon Emperor looked like Chang-Suns real appearance. 1. It is like a crown used in Asia, but myeonryugwan is only used during ceremonies. The name differs in each country, and this is the Korean version. Its a mianguan in China, and its called a benkan in Japan.
Namu''s Thoughts
Stop, Chang-Sun coldlymanded as Treville and his vassals instinctively began to go down on one knee. What are you doing? You are all my followers. You do not bow to anyone else without my permission.
Editor Invictum: FOOKIN ICE COLD
Chapter 416: Star, the Parallel Universe (1) Chapter 416: Star, the Parallel Universe (1) Are they ying with me? Chang-Sun thought as he gritted his teeth, his gaze bing cold behind the mask. Their faces were not the only things that were the same. Their physiques and their auras Even their talent was the same, as if they were all clones. Wooosh! At that moment, the air around the Heavenly Dragon Emperor changed as he released his Divine ss, which made Chang-Suns skin sting. Chang-Sun had noticed that the emperor had already achieved ; however, it also seemed that the emperor had been hiding quite a lot of talent, which was at least at the level of the Eighty-Eight Star Signs. Paah, paah, paah! The Heavenly Dragon Emperor fiercely pushed Chang-Suns hand away, forcing him to let go of the emperors cor and take a step backward. Chang-Sun was currently using the body of a human, so using the full power of Divine Twilight would likely destroy his current body unless he was using [Execution Sword]. Of course, Chang-Sun still had his talent forbat. As he had continued to train himself in this body, it was more than adequate to fight at the level of a low-ranking Celestial. Boom, boom, boom! Chang-Sun and the Heavenly Dragon Emperor quickly exchanged several attacks in the blink of an eye. Loud booms filled the air as the Imperial Pce trembled violently, as if it would crumble at any moment; the shockwaves created cracks in the ceiling, causing dust to rain down. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Their every step released a storm of Divine ss, which prevented any others from approaching. Protect His Majesty! Nevertheless, several military officials desperately searched for a way to get closer, but their attempts were futile. aaash! A ray of light shed, slicing through the area in front of those who tried to approach Chang-Sun and the emperor. I see you people are too upied with that bum, but I want you to remember that Im here too, Arin said with a smile, gripping her whip as it transformed into a robust spear. [The Celestial Unknown Ancient Celestial smiles coldly, ring at the enemies!] ! ! ! She was not the only one. [Your Subordinate Jin Prezia has summoned his troops!] [An ice storm is raging!] Pzzzzz! White frost spread across the floor where the officials were standing, instantly freezing the area. Undead rose from the frozen field one after another and filled the hall, their ice energy drastically lowering the temperature within. Those of you who cannot rest in peace even after your death, and only pursue our masters glory and honor! These living creatures dare to point their swords at our master, so show them who we are! In response to Jin Preziasmand, the Changgwis let out shrieks and flew at the military officials and priests. Kiaaaaaaah! Kieeeeeeeh! The Imperial Pce fell into chaos almost immediately. ng, ng, ng! That is Granduncles power, Treville Prezia murmured, trembling as he watched Jin fight on the front lines. Ever since his apostle appointment, Treville had gotten the impression that Jins ss could not be considered that of a mere mortal. That was why he was unable to sit still. Treville slowly yet solemnly said, Vassals of Prezia, listen. We hear you. We hear you. Take over the Imperial Pce. Dont let anyone enter or leave the pce, Trevillemanded. Yes,Your Grace! Yes, Your Grace! The vassals who had followed the Prezia Familys parade quickly took action, their faces red with excitement. Seeing that her once young and naive boy was gone, Sietle faintly smiled at her grown-up son. * * * [Your Undead Army has sessfully upied the Heavenly Dragon Pce, the Arcadia civilizations central divine ground.] [The Star Order has sent a distress call to the Society !] [The Celestial Coma Berenices is waiting for an opportunity to drop in on the fight!] [The Celestial Phoenix[1] warns the Celestial Coma Berenices not to act rashly!] [The Celestial Corona Borealis intends to censure the Celestial Phoenix if they let the Celestia Divine Twilight take over the Arcadia civilizations Imperial Pce!] [The Celestial Columba yells that they will only be dragged to the Divine Trial courtroom or see the Hth shatter if they attack without adequate preparations!] seemed to be torn about whether or not to intervene. The members were divided into twopletely opposing sides. Some Star Signs suggested that they interfere before Chang-Sun took over Hthpletely, and other Star Signs were cautious, as they would be caught up in [Execution Sword] if they blindly descended to the. [The Celestial Sagittarius is fighting hard against the Celestials Aquarius and Gemini!] [The Celestial Aquarius proposes that the Zodiacs punish the Celestial Sagittarius for the charge of attempting to sell the Arcadia civilization out to an Outer Celestial!] [The Celestial Sagittarius shouts that this is a preposterous im, and tells the Zodiacs that they will see that the Celestial Aquarius is behind everything if they check the Eos!] [The Celestial Aquarius protests, asking how the Zodiacs can possibly search the Eos when the is in the hands of their enemies!] [The Celestial Gemini says this is evidence that the Celestial Sagittarius tried to sell off the Arcadia civilization to an Outer Celestial, pointing the finger at Sagittarius!] [The Celestial Gemini adds that the Celestial Sagittarius has possibly conspired with the Celestial Divine Twilight, pointing the finger at Sagittarius!] [The Celestial Sagittarius furiously roars, asking what in the world the Celestial Gemini is talking about!] [The Celestial Pisces is unsure who is speaking the truth, feeling a headacheing on.] [The Celestial Aries frowns without saying anything.] [Animosity is piling up within the Society !] [The internal conflict in the Society is intensifying!] [The Zodiacs are not sure which side they should take!] [The Celestial Taurus remains silent and neutral.] The Zodiacs were supposed to have been the mediators that controlled the ongoing chaos, but they were not giving any instructions due to their internal conflict. Chiron and Sadalmelik had already crossed the point of no return, and they were utterly at each others throats now. [Some of the Eighty-Eight Star Signs of the Society have formed a squad, getting ready to interfere in the battle for the Arcadia civilization!] [13 Star Signs are preparing to descend!] Thinking that they still had to do something about the situation, some Star Signs volunteered to join the battle, but Here theye,. Chang-Sun thought with a smile. they had to stop their descent. [The Celestial Cancer, who has been watching outside the Worldline, curses furiously!] [The Celestial Libra asks the Star Signs to stop their descent ande back!] Paaah! [Thew of causality is fluctuating violently.] [Arge-scale dimensional teleportation is taking ce.] The outskirts of this gxy within Worldline #802, a ce beyond Chang-Suns current area of perception, fluctuated violently. [The Alliance has appeared in Worldline #802, descending in the domain of the Society !] [The Society is shocked at how their enemy army is greater than they expected, entering a state of emergency!] The Alliance had finally arrived at Worldline #802 and started a fullscale war against . Before Chang-Sun got to Arcadia, he had already made arrangements with Tiamat to attack on two fronts. While Chang-Sun attacked them from the inside, Tiamat would attack from the outside. As expected Pzzz, pzzzz! the world around Chang-Sun shook, the air filling with sharp mechanical sounds. [Readjusting the Channeling frequencies to the outside!] [A part of the damaged Channeling has been restored, providing smoothermunication.] [The restored Channelings: Primordial Evil Dragon, A Good Season to Hunt, World-Encircling Serpent, Tsunami Bringer, Antlered Animal King, gue Monarch.] [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon has revealed her Divine ss, exerting her influence over the Arcadia civilization!] The messages of those Celestials with whom Chang-Sun had been unable tomunicate began to appear. Krrrrrr! Chang-Sun felt as if he could hear an Evil Dragons roar from somewhere. [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon grumbles, asking why you arete. She adds that she has been itching with impatience while waiting.] Chang-Sun chuckled, able to picture Tiamat watching Arcadia with a lollipop in her mouth. [The Celestial Tsunami Bringer gives you two thumbs up upon seeing the mess you have made, saying that he expected no less from the Celestial Divine Twilight!] [The Celestial Antlered Animal Kingughs upon seeing how grand of a stage has been set up for him!] [The Celestial gue Monarch tells you quietly that she has recently made a very fine concoction, so she would like to give it to you if you need it!] The other Celestials also quickly sent their messages. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt is bleeding from both nostrils after looking downward, surprised by the fact that there are two of you!] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent tilts his head in confusion, saying that both of you have simr looks, physiques, and souls.] Chang-Sun slightly frowned after seeing Jrmungandrs question, since it had been bothering him too. His original n had been to make the Heavenly Dragon Emperor a hostage, take over the Imperial Pce, and buy time to rescue Xerxes and Crom Cruach from the dungeon. However, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor had put up quite a fight. Of course, it was not enough to match the ability of Divine Twilight, but the problem was that the emperor was skilled enough for Chang-Sun to be unable to subdue him with ease. The bigger problem was Hisbat techniques are the same as mine, Chang-Sun thought, and his frown deepened. When Chang-Sun saw the Heavenly Dragon Emperor for the first time, he had thought had made a clone of him using the DNA traces he had left in Arcadia. With their extremely advanced knowledge of magic, mass-producing homunculi in Arcadia would be more than possible. Just as the had tried to clone Kali, could have studied Divine Twilight, their ferocious enemy, producing the emperor as part of their research. Nevertheless, Chang-Sun could tell that the Heavenly Dragon Emperor could not possibly be an ordinary clone who only looked like him. Each martial move and behavior Even the habit of getting they of thend where he was fighting was the same as Chang-Suns. Such simrities would only be possible if they grew up with a simr childhood in addition to sharing the same DNA. Besides, Jrmungandr had said that even their souls were simr for some reason. Celestials never paid attention to mortals appearance. Just as all cockroaches were simr in the eyes of humans, Celestials had a simr impression of mortals, so they used mortals souls to distinguish them. A body was merely a shell that one could shed at any time, but a soul never changed, and each one had a unique characteristic of its own. In addition, Jrmungandr was the most observant Celestial, so Chang-Sun could never take his word lightly. And Who in the world are you? The Heavenly Dragon Emperor finally broke his silence, speaking in the same voice as Chang-Suns. it seemed that Chang-Sun was not the only one who had received that impression. How can you use the samebat techniques as mine? No, its not just your fighting techniques. Your eyes, way of speaking, habits Everything is the same. Its as if Im looking into a mirror. Chang-Sun could be certain that the Heavenly Dragon Emperor was also bewildered by their encounter. If had created the emperor to research Chang-Sun or perturb him, he would not have reacted that way. Thus, he had to have actually been born as an ordinary member of Arcadias Imperial Family and lived for many years as an emperor. Answer me. Who in the world are you? the Heavenly Dragon Emperor asked as his eyes zed, ready to rip Chang-Sun to shreds if he refused to answer the question. I Chang-Sun was about to answer, but at that moment [The Society has advised the Alliance to retreat from the following Worldline! The protests that proceeding with this conquest any further will threaten the Great Universes peace!] [The Society belligerently threatens the Alliance, saying that they will stop the alliance if the Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon bes a Celestial King by disrupting thew of causality even further!] [The Societies and have participated in the war to mediate inpliance with the treaty they formed with the Society !] Worldline #802sw of causality fluctuated violently once again, indicating that and had actually joined in on the war. [The Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn is waiting for an opportunity to bite through your neck!] Satans threat popped up in the center of Chang-Suns vision, but a new message appeared right after Satans. [The Celestial Taurus is watching with intrigue, wondering if you have discovered a new truth!] Im not sure what exactly happened but its clear that hes involved. Chang-Sun gritted his teeth, realizing that Bel-Marduk was toying with him. Then, he took off his metal mask. Click! Chang-Suns current body was already nearly synchronized with his soul, so his appearance resembled his real body. Of course, Chang-Sun looked the same as the Heavenly Dragon Emperor in his current body too, so the emperors lips trembled after seeing Chang-Suns face. Looking at the emperor, Chang-Sun coldly said, Lee Chang-Sun, the Divine Twilight. Let me ask you this time. Who are you? I am the Heavenly Dragon Emperor, the great ruler of Arcadia and owner of Hth. Chang-Suns eyes reflected the Heavenly Dragon Emperor, while the emperors eyes reflected Chang-Sun. And My name is Sean li Arcadia. 1. This is a constetion that was named after the actual mythological creature. Chapter 417: Star, the Parallel Universe (2) Chapter 417: Star, the Parallel Universe (2) Sean? Chang-Suns expression darkened after he heard the Heavenly Dragon Emperors name. The name sounded familiar somehow, because it was simr to Sun, Ithacas nickname for Chang-Sun. Come to think of it This isnt the first time. Chang-Sun also recalled another name. Hsan. He still did not know who that Outer Celestial was, but just like the Heavenly Dragon Emperor, the Outer Celestial had the same appearance and voice as Chang-Sun. Apart from that, the Outer Celestial had helped Ithaca reincarnate as Cha Ye-Eun, so it was likely that Chang-Sun would have a simr encounter. Is this genuinely a coincidence? The only conclusion that Chang-Sun could reach was No way. [The Celestial Taurus is watching the encounter between you and the other you with intrigue!] Chang-Suns gaze became sharp. I knew it. Hes behind it. He still could not tell what exactly was happening, so he had a feeling that it would be best to sort out the situation and subdue the Heavenly Dragon Emperor to find out something, at least. [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon strokes her chin after seeing that there is one more of the concubine candidate who turned her down!] I dont think its time to think about that, Chang-Sun thought. [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon grins, asking you if you are jealous right now!] Chang-Sun envied how Tiamat could afford to joke at a time like this. On second thought, a magic schr who used to be in the Imperial Pce told me a story before, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor said. He seemed to love watching space outside the gxy, so I asked him why. Just like Chang-Suns, the Heavenly Dragon Emperors gaze turned sharp. He continued, Then, he told me that a turning point is created upon every trivial choice we make in this universe, resulting in the birth of a new universe. Those choices can even change the universes appearance or thews of nature. Wondering what the Heavenly Dragon Emperor wanted to say, Chang-Sun just listened quietly. The results of the universes infinite division are called parallel universes, or the multiverse. That was what the magic schr told me, and he was observing a parallel universe that looked simr to ours to find something in there. Do you know what it was? What is it? Chang-Sun asked. He was looking for his other self in the parallel universe. ! He had a point. If the universe looks simr to the one Im in, then the people living in that universe might be the same as the people in mine. Another me Its an interesting idea, but nothing can be creepier than that if you think about it, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor said with a half-smirk. I may be leading a leisurely life now, but my childhood was very intense. The remainingnguor in the Heavenly Dragon Emperors eyes gradually faded, revealing his true self that had been hidden behind the image of a tyrant. I personally squeezed the necks of my half-siblings, and even those siblings who were born from the same womb, to take this throne. Otherwise, I would have died. And as expected, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor looked That was how hard I had to work to earn my peace, so what would happen if a person who looked the same and had led a simr life as me showed up? What if that person had chosen to flee because he couldnt win in his own power struggle? Despite that choice to flee, perhaps he would want to take over my throne after arriving here. just too identical to Chang-Sun. Its truly horrible. Thew of causality applies to the border between universes, but crossing the border isnt impossible. That was why I was always on alert, but I cant believe I actually got to meet my other self like this! A beast. An untamable beast was right there. Although it didnt happen in the way I was concerned about, the fact that youre trying to take my throne is the same, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor muttered to himself bitterly. Whooosh! A pool of golden light spread out from the Heavenly Dragon Emperor, and those light particles took the form of a long Dragon that coiled around his body. Roaaaaar! The Dragon let out a roar at Chang-Sun as it released a storm of its ss. At the same time, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor overwhelmed the area with his fighting spirit, disying the absolute dignity that only an overlord could have. [The Celestial Emperor of the Heavenly Dragon has revealed his Divine ss!] However, the storm of his Divine ss contained the madness of an intense battlefield and the murderous energy of a wandering wolf who had lost their home. He had said that he had to go through an intense battle to ascend the throne, and his storm seemed to represent his life. Many seemingly-conflicting characteristicsbined chaotically within. Whoa Wow! I cant believe His Majesty held such power! The reason behind his seclusion until now was! Ahhh, weve been ming you for theck of your presence in the imperial court without knowing the depth of your insight. Please forgive us, Your Majesty. Please forgive us! The emperors subjects eximed loudly and copsed on the floor, shedding tears of repentance. Its the birth of a new Star Sign! One who transcended mortality, bing an immortal Celestial and now a Star Sign, is with us! The priests were impressed by how the level of the Heavenly Dragon Emperors energy was equivalent to that of a Star Sign, and recited prayers. The emperors of Arcadia had long been called the sons of the Star Signs, or the incarnations of the Star Signs; they took on the role of a chief priest who connected and the . Thus, those emperors had absolute power and reigned over both the secr and spiritual worlds. That was why Arcadia considered their emperors to be divine beings, albeit never equal to their gods. However, it had been revealed that the Heavenly Dragon Emperor had reached such a high level that it wasparable to the numerous Star Signs who brightened the night sky. A mortal reaching the seat of a Star Sign held an indescribably divine significance. As the people in this ce had the privilege of watching the birth of a new god, they felt that they could have received no better honor. That was why subjects and priests alike firmly believed that the emperor would punish the enemy who irreverently unted his appearance; it was natural for their rock-bottom morale to skyrocket once again. In contrast to the subjects and priests, who were letting out a cheer, Chang-Sun was seeing something entirely different from the Heavenly Dragon Emperor. The emperors two primary characteristics could be described as fiendishness and cataclysm, just like those of Chang-Sun, who had be a Celestial after going through one intense battle after another. Chang-Sun and the Heavenly Dragon Emperor were so identical, it was as if someone had put a mirror between them. If not for their clothes, people would not have been able to distinguish between them. Aside from their clothes, the one difference was that while Chang-Sun usually fought alongside a Giant, a Dragon was by the Heavenly Dragon Emperors side. However, the problem was that Chang-Sun was all too familiar with the Dragon. Sun! That is! Ardrin Tigernmas hurriedly sent a telepathic message to Chang-Sun; she had also noticed that something was up and looked in Chang-Suns direction, bing greatly surprised. With a heavy heart, Chang-Sun nodded. It looks like youre right. What in the world happened?! Arin felt as if she would go insane, which was understandable. The Heavenly Dragon Emperor was her long-time enemy, so the fact that the emperor looked the same as Chang-Sun alone was surprising. In addition, it seemed that the one person she wished to save no matter what was working with her enemy. Yes, the Dragon that had appeared with the release of the Heavenly Dragon Emperors Divine ss emanated Crom Cruachs energy. Lets find out now. Chang-Sun sprang forward as soon as he finished speaking. Paah! At the same time, he heard the sound of pages turning inside his mind. Rustle! [The first volume of Prtis Spellbook has opened!] Pzzzzzzz! Chang-Suns [Gnostic Eye] zed with navy blue fire, and his shrouded him, slowly taking the form of a Giant. [The ninth chapter Atrox Immortlitas has been applied, and a Giant lets out a roar!] Chang-Suns goal was to subdue the Heavenly Dragon Emperor, not eliminate him, so he did not manifest an Anomaly or an Abomination. However, his current choice was enough to shake the entire Imperial Pce. Thud! Thud! Thud! A Giants footfall followed whenever Chang-Sun took a step, causing the Imperial Pce to trembleno, space itself shook, because his increased Spiritual Pressure was distorting the area around him. I wasnt actually nning to go this far though, Chang-Sun thought as he pulled out the [Twilight Spear] from the [Kings Treasury]. The spear shook violently as he fiercely shed through space. If he has my talent and can properly use Croms power, hes already beyond the level of the Eighty-Eight Star Signs. Swooosh! Maybe The ray of ck light that Chang-Sun had created with his [Twilight Spear] turned into a lightning bolt, falling on the Heavenly Dragon Emperor. ...hes at the level of the Zodiacs! aaash! The attack was destructive enough to split most Celestials in half, but the Heavenly Dragon Emperor calmly drew a long spear from his golden shadow. Once again, the emperors spear also looked like the [Twilight Spear]. aang! The collision between the two spears created a shockwave that spread outward in concentric circles. Rummble! Keough! Arrrggh! Y-Your Majesty! The subjects and priests were blown away, unable to withstand the shockwave. The durability of the Imperial Pce was reaching its limit, and cracks spread all across it. However, Chang-Sun was surprised for an entirely different reason. He muttered, [Shadow y] and [Shadow Armor] too? The Heavenly Dragon Emperor drew a long thread out of his golden shadow and wrapped himself in it, creating a suit of golden armor that shone radiantly as if a knight from legends had appeared. Chang-Sun could disregard the emperor drawing a weapon from his shadow, but the fact that he was wearing the armor of shadow, and how he was using his shadow as a whole, was the same as how Xerxes used [Shadow y]. The only difference was that the emperors shadow was golden, not ck. What in the world have you done to them? Chang-Sun growled. Without answering, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor pushed Chang-Sun back. The emperors long knight helmet covered his facepletely, so it was difficult to read his expression. sh, sh, sh! [The Celestial Emperor of the Heavenly Dragon starts his dash!] The Heavenly Dragon Emperor closed in on Chang-Sun and repeatedly thrust his spear. Every time the emperors spear traveled through the air, it tore a hole through space itself. Chang-Sun continued to deflect the emperors attacks to the side, moving to search for a vulnerability. Thud, thump, thud. Booom, boom, boom! The two contrasting warriors d in gold and ck collided. The golden Dragon fiercely swung its tail, and the ck Giant struck down with its ax. Rumble, rumble, rumble! Whoosh, swish, swoosh! A series of shockwaves emerged from the collision between the two supremely powerful individuals. They turned into a whirlpool that destroyed the Imperial Pce, which had already been on the verge of breaking down. R-Run! H-H-His Majesty is enraged! The subjects and priests hurriedly retreated from the Imperial Pce, realizing that it was not a fight they could join in; Chang-Suns subordinates also distanced themselves from the pce to observe the battle. Rumble! Parrying away a spear strike aimed at his face, Chang-Sun thought, If Crom and Xerxes are actually locked up in the dungeon, the emperor might have done something to take their power. Chang-Sun did not know for sure whether the Heavenly Dragon Emperor was really another version of him from Worldline #802, but that was likely to be the case. Regardless, the fact that the emperor had revealed connections to Crom Cruach and using Xerxess techniques mattered the most to Chang-Sun. Yeah, I should subdue him. The problem was that Chang-Sun was on a, not the center of a gxy or his divine ground. [You have requested the activation of the Authority Execution Sword!] [Your request has been rejected because the requirements have not been met.] The [Execution Sword] could only be used against the criminals designated by the , so Chang-Sun failed to activate the Authority. However, continuing to fight like this could end both Hth and Arcadia. So Ill finish this with one attack, Chang-Sun thought, drawing forth his full power. [You have opened the middle volume of Prtis Spellbook.] [The third chapter Js Postrmo has been applied!] [Anomalization has begun, distorting thew of nature around the area.] The ck light around the [Twilight Spear] instantly turned the color of sunset. Ooooong! The spear released a clear howl, but it sounded like someones desperate plea for salvation in Chang-Suns ears. Chapter 418: Star, the Parallel Universe (3) Chapter 418: Star, the Parallel Universe (3) [The full release of your Divine ss exceeds the level of Spiritual Pressure that your current body can withstand!] [Your current body has started to break down.] [Starting synchronization with your soul.] [Remaining time untilplete synchronization: 4 minutes.] This is enough, Chang-Sun thought. He had revealed his identity, but he had no intention to descend to Arcadia in his real body yet. Chang-Sun and his allies did not have control of Arcadia yet, so descending in his real body would create strong Spiritual Pressure that would badly affect Hth. Booom! ! The Heavenly Dragon Emperor stumbled a couple of steps backward as he blocked Chang-Suns thrust. Chang-Sun could not read the Heavenly Dragon Emperors expression due to the emperors long knight helmet, but was able to see his grip tightening around the spear. The emperor had to be shocked by how Chang-Suns attack just now was iparably stronger than before, but Chang-Sun was not done yet. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! [The Authority Dream-Eating Beast has been activated, shing your enemy!] Chang-Sun wed the floor and walls with his spear, emitting destructive Duskfall sparks with every strike. Boom, boom, boom! The Heavenly Dragon Emperor seemed to already have his hands full blocking Chang-Suns attacks. His spear was destroyed, its fragments flying in the air, and his golden armor began chipping away. He cant use [Shadow y] or the [Dragons Dream Realm] properly yet. Chang-Sun realized that the Heavenly Dragon Emperor had not mastered Xerxes and Crom Cruachs power, so he cornered the emperor even more fiercely. In response to Chang-Suns attacks, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor hurriedly drew forth a new sword from his shadow. Tap! Chang-Sun was quicker, stepping on the Heavenly Dragon Emperors shadow. Letting go of the [Twilight Spear], Chang-Sun seized the emperors arm with his left hand and drew the [Yuchang Sword] with his right hand, which he used to stab the emperor in the chest. Crash! The Heavenly Dragon Emperors chest te was crushed as the sword pierced his right chest. Your Majesty! Y-Your Majesty! The subjects and priests who had been watching them from afar turned pale. They had undoubtedly believed that their emperor would defeat a heretical god with ease, and had never expected their emperor to be injured like this. Keough! The Heavenly Dragon Emperor groaned quietly. Chang-Sun could see blood dripping out from under the emperors golden helmet. Drip! How in the world? The Heavenly Dragon Emperor did not say much, but Chang-Sun could tell what he wanted to say. Worldlines #801 and #802 were so simr that there was barely any difference between them. In other words, Chang-Sun and the Heavenly Dragon Emperor were basically each others clones, and also had a simr level of innate talent. In fact, their fighting techniques and habits were the same too. And yet, the emperor had suffered a crushing defeat after exchanging attacks only a few times. It was understandable that the emperor was bewildered by the result. You said yourself that you led a fierce life, yes? It just sounds ridiculous to me. You cant call such a life difficult. When someones life is truly difficult Chang-Sun paused, his gaze turning sharp as he tightened his grip on the [Yuchang Sword], then continued, ...they cant even afford to say its difficult. Staaab! Arrrghhh! The deeper Chang-Sun drove the [Yuchang Sword], the more pain the Heavenly Dragon Emperor felt. Urrrgh! Arrgghhhhh! The Heavenly Dragon Emperor groaned as he grabbed the [Yuchang Sword] and desperately tried to pull it out, but it did not budge, as if it had been nailed down. Chang-Sun found everything about the Heavenly Dragon Emperor ridiculous. The emperor had imed that he had to live fiercely and needed to take the throne to survive. Bullshit, Chang-Sun thought, narrowing his eyes. It sounded as if the Heavenly Dragon Emperor was merelyining about his blessings in Chang-Suns ears. Chang-Sun had always been apanied by death and fought for his life day after day, to the point that death had be an old friend. On top of that, he had been forced to fight against the Star Signs countless times. He had lived over two hundred years under a precarious guillotine of death that could drop on him at any moment. However, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor had only suffered for over a decade at most, and his only enemies had been his fellow imperial family members. After the fight came to an end, he had likely enjoyed his absolute power and buried himself in lethargy, calling it an opportunity to rest. In short, Chang-Sun and the Heavenly Dragon Emperor had grown up in totally different environments. While Chang-Sun had spent most of his life on battlefields where he knew nobody, the emperor had been in thefortable Imperial Pce; thus, the result was obvious. Pzzzz! The Abomination manifested by the [Yuchang Sword] spread within the Heavenly Dragon Emperor, so he tried to use his divine power to push the Abomination out. However, he was entrapped, bing infected by the Abomination instead. [Your Abomination is infecting the Celestial Emperor of the Heavenly Dragon!] [It has been confirmed that the soulponents of the Celestial Emperor of the Heavenly Dragon are very simr to yours, quickening the infection speed.] [The Celestial Emperor of the Heavenly Dragon has entered the Poisoned state!] Thump! The Heavenly Dragon Emperor fell to one knee. His radiant golden light dimmed, and Chang-Suns Abomination spread in a bizarre fashion through the cracks in the emperors destroyed armor. So this is the advantage of having the same kind of soul, Chang-Sun thought. He could not believe that having the same kind of soul would allow him to deliver a more destructive attack. Pzzzz The Heavenly Dragon Emperors helmet crumbled, revealing the emperors noticeably fatigued expression. Chang-Sun thought he had done enough, so he grabbed the emperors cor with his left hand, holding him up in the air. Your Majesty! How dare you?! Let go of him this instant! Do you think you can walk away without any consequence after the sphemy youvemitted! The military and civil officials and priests yelled at the top of their lungs as they looked in Chang-Suns direction, but he did not miss the fear in their eyes. They were terrified that Chang-Sun would snap the Heavenly Dragon Emperors neck, ending the Arcadia where they could reign as influential figures. Do you want to save him? Chang-Sun asked. How would they view a gxys overlord hanging in the air, looking like a tattered rag? Wh-what are you trying to do to His Majesty?! Let go of h.! If you want to save him Chang-Sun began, and his [Gnostic Eye] zed fiercely. Get lost, all of you. Chang-Sun let out a roar of [Wordwielding], making the officials and priests freeze. After umting immense gnosis, Chang-Sun had reached a level of magic that allowed him to rewrite thews of nature. Whoosh! [All targets have been evicted inpliance with your Wordwieldingmand!] Chang-Sun was not yet done. He said simply, Arin. Alright, alright. Seriously, this kind of job is always left to me, Ardrin Tigernmas grumbled. [The Celestial Unknown Ancient Celestial has prohibited any outside interference in the area!] [The Society is now unable to watch the Channeling or interfere.] [The Celestial Cancer frowns.] [The Celestial Pisces says that they should quickly look for other Channelings] [The Celestial Taurus continues tough enigmatically.] [The system messages from the Society are no longer being disyed!] A dome-shaped, translucent barrier appeared around the fallen Imperial Pce. After confirming that could no longer see him and the others, Chang-Sun dragged the Heavenly Dragon Emperor behind him and started walking. * * * Where are Xerxes and Crom Cruach? Chang-Sun asked. In response, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor groaned and scowled at him, replying, Keough Do you think Ill tell you that? [The Divine ss of the Celestial Emperor of the Heavenly Dragon is currently sealed.] All his power was sealed, but the Heavenly Dragon Emperor showed zero intention to talk, and was not intimidated by the thought of his enemies torturing him. Judging from his gaze, it was clear that he was never going to talk no matter what Chang-Sun did. He didnt have to be so stubborn either, Chang-Sun thought. Since Chang-Sun was aware of how persistent he could be, he stopped the interrogation, remarking, Well, I guess it doesnt matter. Its not as if I have no other way to get the answer. What? The Heavenly Dragon Emperor eximed, frowning slightly. Be seen, Chang-Sunmanded, activating [Wordwielding] once again. Pzzzz [Visualizing the Channelingwork of the Celestial Emperor of the Heavenly Dragon!] Chang-Suns circled the Heavenly Dragon Emperor for a moment and spread outward in the form of thick, taut lines. The Heavenly Dragon Emperors eyes widened after he realized what those lines were; they were the Channelings to the Star Signs who blessed him and granted him their protection, so that he could be the Emperor of the Heavenly Dragon. The emperor could not believe that it was possible to materialize those Channelings like this! However, that was just the beginning of his surprise. So its this one and that one, Chang-Sun said as he picked out Xerxes and Croms Channelings. N-No! The Heavenly Dragon Emperor looked pressured for the first time. However, it was a little strange. The reason behind the Heavenly Dragon Emperors response did not seem to be Chang-Sun discovering the source of his power; rather, it seemed almost as if he was anxious that Chang-Sun was taking something precious of his that he had to protect Is it possible that he didnt extort their power? Chang-Sun wondered, having a feeling that the connection between his tworades and the Heavenly Dragon Emperor was different from what he had thought. Ill be able to find out more after I meet them. The Heavenly Dragon Emperor desperately struggled to hide his Channelings; in response, Chang-Sun tightened his bonds and handed him to Jin Prezia. After that, Chang-Sun traced back Xerxes and Croms Channelings, which led to an underground area. The battle earlier had destroyed half of the Imperial Pce, covering the hallways with debris, so it was difficult to pinpoint the exact location. Only after Chang-Sun cleared away the debris was the entrance to the underground floor revealed. Stop! Please stop! the Heavenly Dragon Emperor pleaded, his voice trembling. Was there actually something that Chang-Sun was unaware of? While Chang-Sun was thinking that, Jin put a gag on the Heavenly Dragon Emperor. Urgggh! Ahhhh! I think Kali and I should go downstairs first, so can you cover the entrance with Treville, Jin? Chang-Sun asked. Sure. As Jin nodded, Arin suddenly interrupted. Wait! Me too! Ill go too! You want to go too? Chang-Sun asked. The Inspection Bureau dragged away many of my people, so let me rescue them, Arin said. Go ahead. Is there anyone else? Chang-Sun asked as he looked around. When no more volunteers came forward, Chang-Sun led the way. Jin handed the Heavenly Dragon Emperor over to Arin, who carried the emperor over her delicate shoulder. There was no knowing what kinds of magical devices could be in the Imperial Pces underground floor, so the emperor would be their master key. The Heavenly Dragon Emperor writhed as Chang-Sun and the others treated him like mere luggage, but Arin was unfazed. Her face was red with excitement from the thought that she would be able to rescue her people soon. Lets go, Chang-Sun said. Creak! The door opened wide, and they walked down a spiral staircase to get to the underground floor. [The authentication isplete, deactivating the first trap.] [The second trap has been deactivated.] When they were close to arriving at the location, Arin frowned after picking up a reeking stench. She muttered, Its too gruesome. Condemnation, pleading, hostility, despair, pain Countless negative emotions from the deceased filled the air to the point that it felt sticky. How many people died here? Arin murmured in disbelief. Countless. Maintaining their empire for such a long time has to have meant that they had to purge their opposing forces numerous times. I think many Celestials have been sacrificed too, Chang-Sun replied. While serving as an infantry soldier, Chang-Sun had heard all about how dangerous the imperial family of Arcadia was. As soon as one got on their bad side, the imperial family would spare no effort to viciously, meticulously persecute the person in every possible way and eliminate them. At the same time, the imperial familys legitimacy and dignity came from , so people could not possibly oppose them. Among those people who had died one after another, many of them were Celestials who hadpleted and . As those Celestials could be potential problems to the reign of and the Star Order, they had framed those Celestials as heretical gods and eliminated them. The Ancient Celestials, thews of nature, had also been killed, so it was inevitable that Worldline #802 would slowly die. Well, I would have ended up the same if I had gotten caught, Arin, the only surviving Celestial of Worldline $802, said with a bitter smile. Tap! Chang-Sun and the others finally arrived at the underground area, but they had to go further for a long time to get to their presumed destination. Countless cells were lined up on both sides of a narrow and long hallway, and many prisoners who seemed to be in the worst possible condition were locked up inside. They arent the guards? Theyre people from outside the prison! What? Then were all the earthquakes just now from the Imperial Pces fall? Hey! Get me out of here! If you do, Ill let you people have an unimaginable amount of treasure! Im going to rip you people to shreds if you dont get me out of here! So open the door right now! The prisoners either coaxed or threatened Chang-Sun and the others, frantically shaking the cell bars. Ignoring all of them, Arin looked inside the cells and found the people she was looking for, muttering, There you were, Hills. ...Boss? Ill get you out of there, so hold on. Is it really you, boss? Im not dreaming, right? Boss Boss is here to save us Yes! I knew this day woulde! Our revolution seeded! Hahahaha! While Arin strengthened her vines to rip out the cell bars, Chang-Sun arrived at the end of the hallway, which looked very different from the rest of the area. The dark wall had no metal bars, but rather undted like a living creature; Chang-Sun immediately recognized it. He muttered, The [Dream Wall] [The Celestial Goddess of Massacre and Destruction has appeared!] Crom is here, Kali said as she emerged from the Changgwi Cave, staring desperately at the wall. She knew it was the magic barrier that Crom always built to protect herself while she was in slumber. Croms [Dream Realm] was herir, so her [Dream Wall] also served as a gate. The problem was Since it was her home, all sorts of security devices and guardians were present within. I think this is why Antares couldnt harm Xerxes and Crom any further, Chang-Sun murmured. Richardus had driven Crom to the verge of death and caused her to lose her body, so it had to have been the best choice she could make. Chang-Sun could sense how many hardships she had to go through until now. Were going in, Chang-Sun said. The Heavenly Dragon Emperor continued to writhe, trying to stop them, but Chang-Sun and Kali entered the [Dream Wall] without hesitation. [Entering their of the old Celestial Thousand-Year Slumbering Dragon!] Chapter 419: Star, the Parallel Universe (4) Chapter 419: Star, the Parallel Universe (4) At the Star Pce, the central divine ground of ... Its a fucking mess, a man said as he tousled hisrge mane of hair, looking up at the dark sky. The man was wearing a white mask that contrasted the sky and covered his entire face. However, his gaze was so intense that it was easy to deduce what he was feeling; it was fury. His murderous energy raged like a storm, making the air in the Star Pce tremble. [The alliance of the Celestials Aquarius and Gemini is in an intense war against the Celestial Sagittarius !] [The Alliancesrge-scale attack is causing the barrier of the Divine Ground Star Pce to break down quickly!] [The Celestial Cancer is asking for reinforcements from the frontline!] [The Celestial Virgo has sent a distress call, saying that the barrier is going to shatter soon!] [The Celestial Pisces bursts into a rage, wondering when their internal conflict will end!] [Arcadia of the has been taken over by the Celestials ''Divine Twilight'' and ''Unknown Ancient Celestial''!] [A Faith for the Celestial ''Divine Twilight'' is being created in Arcadia.] [Reim Arcadia as quickly as possible.] [The longer the upying Celestials remain in control of Arcadia, the more the Society will lose control over Arcadia.] It did not take long for the white-masked man to realize that he and had been driven into a corner. The man asked, What is Bel-Marduk doing? A subordinate who was standing next to the man bowed as if he was too ashamed to meet the mans gaze; he answered, He showed no interest ining out of the Nil Domain. The white-masked man gnashed his teeth and said, Of course. The moment hes been waiting for is finally about toe, so he wouldnt want toe out. What about Sadalmelik and Chiron, though? Are they going to continue to fight each other? They both said theyd never stand down before the other surrendered first Tell them Ill snap both of those fuckers necks if they dont finish it quickly! Yes, sir! The subordinate unwittingly flinched. It was understandable, as even though the white-masked man was usually quiet, he always got things done when he put his mind to it. Nemea[1] the Leo, who led alongside ''Taurus'' Bel-Marduk, was already furious. Everything going on was affecting the badly, but every one of the members was busy seeking personal gain instead of taking a united front and fighting against their enemies. That was why the durability of the Star Pces barrier was quickly decreasing. [The barriers current durability: 67%.] Nemea had to do something about it, but he genuinely could not think of a solution, giving him a headache. Chang-Sun was the cause of the whole disaster, so Nemea gritted his teeth, thinking, Twilight, Twilight! If he could do as he pleased, he would go to Arcadia right away but his hands were tied right now. What if the Alliance took over the Star Pce while he was away? Never. Nemea had gone through numerous tribtions to make Worldline #802 the forward base of in their conquest of the Great Universe. He could not throw away all his efforts now. ...This ce should be protected no matter what, even if makes somepromises. Nemeas gaze turned sharp as he thought that. Just then, however, the moment he had been waiting for finally arrived. Theyreing. sh! A long Milky Way appeared in the midst of the pitch-ck sky and slowly spread outward to the sides, beautifully dyeing the sky! [The Milky Way is sparkling radiantly.] It looked like a tightly shut gate opening up little by little. [The Heaven Gate has opened!] [The Societies and have entered Worldline #802!] [The Three Seraphim have descended!] [The Seven Deadly Sin Monarchs have descended!] Rumble! Rumble! Rummmmble! Loud thunder echoed several times as the Milky Way fully bloomed. At the same time, bright shesrge and small painted the sky in various ces. That was the moment when angels and demons, the Absolute Good and Evil enforcers of bnce, joined the war. * * * [You have entered their of the old Celestial Thousand-Year Slumbering Dragon!] The first thing Chang-Sun, Kali, and Baek Gyeo-Ul noticed was the distortion in their physical senses, which was so severe as to be nauseating. Hnnngh! Kali groaned. Kali had gone through many forms of intense training for a long time, and thus only groaned once before regaining herposure. However, Gyeo-Ul frowned; it was not easy for him to ovee the situation, as it was his first time having such an experience. What in the world is this? Gyeo-Ul murmured in dismay. As the world before him was distorted, Gyeo-Ul could barely see straight. There was a foul smell numbing his mind and causing a splitting headache. The only thing he could do was breathe, but he felt as if he had swallowed a ball of fire. The stinging pain on his skin made him want to scream. His every physical sense was being distorted. If it were because he took in too much external information, he could have meditated to regain hisposure, but he was helpless right now, as his senses themselves were being distorted. Gyeo-Ul! Close your eyes and focus on inhaling and exhaling. Dont try to understand the situation! Let everything slide away and immerse yourself in what youre feeling right now! Kali yelled hurriedly as she grabbed Gyeo-Uls shoulder, worrying that his consciousness would fragment at this rate. Kalis hand resting on his shoulder brought Gyeo-Ul back to his senses, and he reflexively entered a lotus position. The same thing had actually happened often during their training in Durgas divine ground. Whenever Gyeo-Ul faced a seemingly insurmountable tribtion, Kali had always grabbed his shoulder and helped him regain hisposure. Inhaling, exhaling, inhaling, exhaling After he repeated that process several times, the distortion that had been tormenting Gyeo-Ul vanished. Open your eyes now, Kali told Gyeo-Ul. Gyeo-Ul was worried that he would see various hallucinations again, but he slowly opened his eyes just as Kali told him to. The sight that unfolded in front of him made him inadvertently exim. Ah! It was impossible to say that the ce they found themselves in was beautiful, even to be polite, and yet it was magnificent. Lava flowed through crevices in ck rock, amid plumes of sulfur gas.Constant volcanic activity created aftershocks, and thousands of Dragons flew through the scarlet sky. Each Dragon had a distinct appearance and color. Some of them were extremely small for Dragons, barely a meter tall. In contrast, there were enormous Dragons that were seemingly a hundred meters tall. The sight was undoubtedly awe-inspiring. There are more of them now, Chang-Sun said with a chuckle as he watched the Dragons. He had visited the ce several times before to wake Crom Cruach, so he was very familiar with herir. The Dragons were the family and friends from Croms childhood, whom she could no longer meet. The nostalgic memories she held had eventually be her friends and guardians of herir. It means Croms condition is worse, Kali remarked grimly before asking, But how are you nning to find Crom here? I feel as if were going to be struck with a ming lightning bolt if we move right now. The Dragons were observing Chang-Sun and the others with sharp and belligerent gazes, ready to attack them if necessary. The guardians of a Dragonsir would attack trespassers without asking any questions, believing that it was the only way to protect their master. With those very Guardians before them, Chang-Sun and the others had to go look for Crom. The problem was that they had a long way to go to reach theirs center, where Crom was asleep, and had to pass through severalyers of her [Dream Realm]... Fighting the guardians who were openly showing their hostility was not a good choice, because they were as strong as actual Dragons; they were also Croms avatars in her subconscious realm, which meant any injuries they sustained could badly affect Crom. Kali was pointing out that a very serious problem could ur if Crom sustained any more injuries, when she did not even have a physical body at the moment. Chang-Sun showed Kali his ne in response. Cling! That is? Kali asked, tilting her head in confusion. I think this will take care of any problems, Chang-Sun said. Well, I guess so, Kali said with a nod. What Chang-Sun pulled out was [Peters Key], the all-powerful key that could unlock anything. He thrust the key into the air with his right hand. Click! Fortunately, the key slid into ce with a pleasant click; Chang-Sun turned it promptly. Thump! Creaaak! A door appeared in front of Chang-Sun and the others, apanied by the sound of a lock opening. * * * [You have passed Dragons Past, theirs first room!] [You have passed Dragons Reading Day, theirs second room!] There are too many freaking rooms. Chang-Sun narrowed his eyes as he continued to open a series of doors with the others. The Heavenly Dragon Emperor, whom Chang-Sun had dragged along with them, had just been ungagged, but he remained silent with pursed lips. The reason why Chang-Sun had brought the emperor was that he had used both Croms and Xerxess techniques, and tried very hard not to let Chang-Sun get to the two, so Chang-Sun thought there could be something going on that he was unaware of. On the other hand, Chang-Sun had many other questions for the Heavenly Dragon Emperor. The fact that the emperor was a version of him from a parallel universe continued to bother him. Another Chang-Sun, who had been born in and grew up in a simr environment, actually existed in a different world, so would his past be the same as Chang-Suns own? Chang-Sun was well aware of how his soul was extraordinary, and that he was living his 666th life after going through samsara 665 times. Most of his past lives were also extraordinary, just like Divine Twilight, but most of his deaths had not been peaceful. That was when a new question arose. If the Heavenly Dragon Emperors past was simr to Chang-Suns, had the emperors past reincarnations gone through simr destinies? Chang-Sun knew who could answer that question. Odin. you know something about this, dont you? Chang-Sun asked. Well Chang-Sun sensed a low echo in his subconscious realm, and did not miss theughter in that echo. Once again, he asked, Would his past reincarnations be simr too? You want to know if theres another Odin too, yes? Thats right. Then I can answer you right away. I dont know. Odin replied firmly. What? Chang-Sun asked with a frown. Not much is known about the experiences ones soul goes through. oversees the secrets of the soul, so the gnosis pertaining to that subject is so far away that its among the hardest to obtain Even I could only research and specte. I actually wanted to find that gnosis more than anyone else. Speaking of which, are you willing to let me give it a try with the guy youre holding onto? I can get all the answers you want out of him, you know. Chang-Sun could hear Odin smacking his lips, and sensed his desire to dissect the Heavenly Dragon Emperor and find out everything about the emperor. As someone who sought after gnosis, the opportunity to study a person with the same kind of soul as himself would be invaluable, so Odin was genuinely ready to grant any wish of Chang-Suns. Not yet. Chang-Sun turned Odins offer down, although he was tempted for a moment. After all, he had not yet found out how the Heavenly Dragon Emperor was connected to Crom and Xerxes. Judging from your answer, I assume youre willing to give it a try. Good. Think about it. Having your other selfs soul may be the element you need to be moreplete. For some reason, Chang-Sun could tell what Odin meant byplete. Only one kind of being could reach such a perfect condition that no improvement or progress was neededan Emperor. Odin was talking about the supreme level that extremely few had achieved across the Great Universes eternal history. Hes throwing out a lot of bait, Chang-Sun thought, scoffing at Odins enigmatic remark. Chang-Sun knew very well that Odin had been trying for a long time to be an Emperor, so he wished to tempt Chang-Sun into umting more gnosis Unfortunately, Chang-Sun would not fall for Odins tricks easily, because his wishes were a little different. However, one thing was clear. The Heavenly Dragon Emperor had the same kind of soul, or at least a very simr one, so researching him would allow Chang-Sun to discover more about himself. Maybe I can find out some secrets about Hsan and what Bel-Marduk is hiding. While Chang-Sun was slowly getting lost in his thoughts [You have arrived at the Slumber Room, theirs final room!] Chang-Sun finally arrived at the final area of Croms [Dream Realm], which was a vast empty lot that resembled a Dragons nest from legends. Crom was coiled up in the center of an empty room. However, she was bound by a shadow that was seemingly encroaching on her. The wicked shadow was violently exuding energy. Twilight, Kali said bitterly. Yeah, it looks like hes been Overflooded, Chang-Sun replied with a nod. Overflood... Xerxes had numerous shadows, and thus also had many personalities. Some of them were very true to their instincts, and Bardiya, who had once tormented Gyeo-Ul, was one of them. However, the personality that had taken control of Xerxes looked more violent than Bardiya. The main personality had likely broken down and caused the subordinate personalities to go wild, forcing Crom to use her own soul as bait to stop those personalities. That is Fa ther, Gyeo-Ul murmured as he looked at the shadow vines, slowly choking up. Seriously, why is it always all or nothing with you? Chang-Sun grumbled at his big sister, who never hesitated to sacrifice for her younger siblings. He slowly approached her and Xerxes to separate the two first, but ed. Tap! Chang-Sun came to a halt after he heard the Heavenly Dragon Emperors voiceing from behind. He would normally have ignored it, but he could not possibly do so for what the emperor was saying. You turned your backs on them You betrayed them, so how in the world are you going to save them?! The Heavenly Dragon Emperor screamed. The word betrayal stabbed into Chang-Suns heart like a dagger. 1. This is actually a region in Greece. Chapter 420: Star, the Parallel Universe (5) Chapter 420: Star, the Parallel Universe (5) Sean li Arcadia had once been the most emotional, passionate, and tearful person in the world. When had he started to lose his emotions? It was probably after he had ascended to the throne. Your Majesty! The fact that the Vice Prime Minister was exploiting powerless artisans for his own benefit has been made known! Its time to make a decision! Hes framing me because hes jealous of how Ive been by your side for a long time! Please punish him, Your Majesty! No, Your Majesty! Ive been your teacher all this time, so you should trust me! How dare you! Who do you think youre speaking to?! Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Please trust me, Your Majesty! The Heavenly Dragon Emperor had believed that he and hisrades would be together on his journey for the rest of his life. They were his friends who had gone through good and bad times together, so they were supposed to be the subjects who would aid him in bing a good emperor. Yes, that was what the Heavenly Dragon Emperor had believed. He could have died at any moment, but he had managed to survive several life-or-death battles against his siblings with great difficulty. That was why he had decided that he would never repeat the horrors of history, and would be a sagacious ruler. However, his dream had shattered the moment he ascended to the throne. He and the others had once shared drinks together and protected each other as they fought against their enemies, but they were pointing swords at each other today. What was it about power that blinded people? Was it simply so sweet that it could make people forget all about their nostalgia and previous resolutions? Or was it because of their faith? Each of them served a different Star Sign, so were they fighting to spread their beliefs? Fine. I have no idea what kind of power, faith, or hope you desire, but if you love it so much, Ill take everything and let no one else have it. sh! Your Majesty? The day the Heavenly Dragon Emperor made up his mind, arge-scale purge took ce in the Imperial Pce. The subjects who had contributed the most to the emperor taking the throne were executed under charges of treason. Many of the Great Families were destroyed; one of them was the Prezia Family, which had been receiving public support for a long time. At least tens of thousands of peopleno, perhaps even hundreds of thousandswere ughtered, so no one dared to speak. The Star Order? They had all been as pompous as if they were the Star Signs they served, but they were unable to speak one word in front of the Heavenly Dragon Emperor. Everyone in the empire had been forced toy low and walk on eggshells around the emperor. That was how the emperor had be an absolute ruler that no one could challenge. * * * After that, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor secluded himself in the Imperial Pce and never revealed himself to the public again. Im out of liquor. Then, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor had drowned himself in alcohol. Even he did not know how long it had been since he had begun his seclusion. Some truly passionate subjects asionally visited him and begged him to return to the imperial court, but the emperor continued to ignore them for a long time. He did not even know what was going on in the outside world now, so what would happen if someone with aint tried to take over the Imperial Pce? Itll be good in a way, as I can use it as an opportunity to have a pic outside. Ill be able to lessen my boredom a little. With that thought, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor yelled, Liquor! Bring me more liquor! Im out of liquor. However, it was quiet, perhaps because no one was outside. Is everyone off duty today? How cumbersome. It was quite disrespectful for no one to answer an emperors call, but the Heavenly Dragon Emperor only grumbled and did not really mind. He stood up to get more liquor. If he headed to the underground storage, he would be able to find quite a lot of fine liquor, so he nned to use this opportunity to have a taste of the Eos wine that his servants had been persistently refusing to give him. Perhaps it would look ridiculous for the emperor to enter the liquor storage, which only the servants frequently visited but so what? The fact that the emperor was dead drunk was already ridiculous. But just then Drip! The sound of liquor filling an empty ss filled the air, and the Heavenly Dragon Emperor quickly looked in that direction. He was sure that no one had been on his opposite side, but a woman was sitting there now. Although her exact physique was unclear because she was wearing a robe, she was small and bespectacled, with chin-length hair. Its definitely bitter. I have no idea why humans like it so much. The woman had a sip from the Heavenly Dragon Emperors ss and frowned, not finding the wine to her taste in the slightest. The emperor asked with a frown, Who are you? No matter how drunk he was, he was a Celestial who had finished his . Still, the woman had managed to sit in the storage undetected. It was natural to assume that she was a force to be reckoned with. Besides, she had refilled the empty ss, which meant she was an exceptional wizard who could restore an object out of thin air. Who was this woman? An assassin? No, she was too talkative for an assassin when she could have just aimed for his neck. Then who was she? A thief? A servant? Or ady-in-waiting? There was no way a person who could speak so casually to a supreme emperor was merely a human. Was she a Star Sign from above? Im asking you a question. Who are?! The Heavenly Dragon Emperor asked. I dropped by after getting the scent of my boy from close by, but I found something very interesting. The woman stared at the Heavenly Dragon Emperor as if his question did not matter. Her reaction was so unfamiliar that the emperor froze. Anyone who stared at the emperors face was usually executed for sphemy, which had been his oft-used justification during his purge. However, he could not speak to use her of sphemy, being immersed in her every word and gesture. Hmm? Im asking you a question. What is your name? Sean li Arcadia, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor answered finally. Sean? Li? Is that so? Your name is also simr to his. I guess this is one of the secrets that Worldlines with simr starting points have. This is noteworthy. The woman scribbled something on a notebook, which she had pulled out from who knew where. So identify yourse! Judging from your surname of Arcadia, you seem to be a member of the Imperial Family No, are you the emperor? Your Divine ss is certainly high. If you know my identity, then you should! Hahahaha! Xerx and Kali will beughing so hard if they found out about this. Im a ve soldier, but Im an emperor in this world?! It would make a great third-grade novel. You should at least tell me how you got in here if you dont want to! The look on his face would be very funny. This is it. Im going to use it as the main story in the next dream, so Ill start with him standing like a doofus Hearing the woman talk on and on made the Heavenly Dragon Emperor feel as if he was sobering up. No, he had actually sobered up long ago. Nevertheless, the emperor did not want to angrily yell at her, thinking that she would eventually look at him after she finished talking, so he just sat down on the floor. I want water. The Heavenly Dragon Emperor was thirsty for some reason. * * * My name is Crom Cruach, so remember it, brother. After a long time, the woman returned to reality. Crom? Cruach? The Heavenly Dragon Emperor repeated, tilting his head. Oh, you must have heard about me, havent you? I knew that my great wisdom was known even in this worl Its my first time hearing about you. What did you say, you rascal? But I heard that two heretical gods had been sealed in the Imperial Pces dungeon in the previous emperors generation. An act called the Celestial Hunt, or in other words, deicide, was a long-standing tradition in Arcadia. People believed that it was the rightful duty of an Arcadian citizen to eliminate gods who were not part of or opposed the . The Heavenly Dragon Emperor realized a littleter that Crom was a victim of the Celestial Hunt. Despite how he used all his senses, the Divine ss he could detect from her was quite faint, but it seemed to have been enormous in the past. Regardless, she now looked so unstable that maintaining her existence alone seemed to be very difficult, and it seemed as if her Divine ss would be snuffed out like a candle if the emperor made one move. Hmph, anyone who isnt on their good side is a heretical god. Its ridiculous. Crom did not seem to be worrying about it one bit, even though she knew that the Heavenly Dragon Emperor was the emperor of Arcadia. Was she counting on something else? I agree. They do everything as they please, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor said with a nod. Hmmm Why are you looking at me like that? I wasnt expecting your reaction. I thought the emperor of Arcadia would be more devout toward those Star Signs. Crossing his arms, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor scoffed. The Imperial Family is just a fancy puppet that the Star Signs are using, because theyre toozy to interfere in every affair in Arcadia. Crom was a little surprised, because none of the emperors she had met had ever given her such a response. If they dont like the way I think, the Star Signs could try to get a new emperor, but of course, Im not nning to go down easy, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor said with a shrug. Perhaps it was because it was Sean. Crom chuckled. Why are youughing? Ah, Im sorry if I offended you. You just reminded me of my friend. Friend? Yeah, I have a friend whos simr to you. He always acts as he pleases, and is stubborn and bad-tempered. He always starts trouble, and he doesnt listen to other people and causes them headaches. Can you call that a friend? the Heavenly Dragon Emperor asked, narrowing his eyes. No, no. I take it back. Hes more like a younger brother whos a nuisance. I resemble him? Do you not? The Heavenly Dragon Emperor was speechless, because even he himself found it impossible to say that his temper was good. Cromughed sheepishly. But I do want to see him again. You cant? Look at me. Do you think I can in my current condition? I can bring him here if you need him, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor offered. Forget it. Theres nothing I cant do with my power as the emperor. Im sorry, but there are a lot of things that you cant do. Just tell me where he Then can you bring him from the ? I knew it. See? You cant. Hes dead? Hes dead, but also not dead, if my precognitive dream isnt wrong. ? Theres just something like that. A boy like you doesnt have to know. The Heavenly Dragon Emperor had no idea what Crom was saying; however, he could tell that even though she was here right now, she was living in the past. Past, huh? the Heavenly Dragon Emperor thought. That was why he could not help but contemte the time he had wasted. If the person he took after was someone very dear to Crom, then what about him? Would someone else hold him dear even after his death? There was o way in hell. The Heavenly Dragon Emperor came up with that answer to his question very easily. He had buried everyone who shared nostalgic feelings with him personally, so he was now only a being that others worshiped like a god. He could no longer be considered a fellow human by anyone. That thought suddenly made the Heavenly Dragon Emperor wonder whether that was the reason why he had the hole in his heart. He had been lost in lethargy, and intoxicated himself with liquor to escape; but perhaps it was a different kind of thirst that gued him. I want to meet him, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor thought. How could a person who resembled him be someones dear memory? The Heavenly Dragon Emperor wanted to ask that person about how he could perhaps find a way to fill the hole in his heart and relieve his thirst a little. I feel a little refreshed to have met someone who resembles him. Is that so? Yeah, speaking of which ? Theres one more person whos in a simr mess as me. Is it okay if he joins us? Why not? The Heavenly Dragon Emperor nodded nonchntly. * * * After that day, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor had met Crom every day. Of course, they did not do much and just chatted with each other. The emperor sipped his liquor, and Crom sat on the other side from him, reminiscing. That was all. The one difference was that the Heavenly Dragon Emperor had gained a new drinking buddy named Xerxes. He was an interesting guy in many ways. He was very shy and was particrly unsociable one day, but he became incredibly valiant and challenged the emperor to a drinking bet the next day. He was sometimes peculiar like Crom, or serious like an academic. It was as if he took turns wearing several different masks. From what the Heavenly Dragon Emperor had heard from Crom, it was because Xerxes had several personalities, but he piqued the emperor for an entirely different reason. He looks like me, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor thought. Xerxes looked like a replica of the Heavenly Dragon Emperor. Of course, Xerxes was far too wild in contrast to the emperor, who was always decently dressed in imperial garb. Still, their appearances were too simr. When the emperor asked him about it, however, Xerxes shook his head. No, Im just volunteering to be my friends shadow. Your friend? Yes, my friend. The Heavenly Dragon Emperor could tell that Xerxess friend was the person whom Crom had told the emperor about. That person and the emperor not only had simr personalities and ways of talking, but also looked simr. The emperor could not help but wonder about that friend even more, and sincerely wished to meet that person if he had the chance. * * * Right now, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor had finally gotten to meet the friend whom Crom and Xerxes had told him about. He could not believe that their friend was another version of him from a parallel universe, a concept that a certain magic schr had told him about some time in the past. On top of that, the emperor had never imagined that he would be the famous Divine Twilight. However, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor was well aware of what had happened between Xerxes, Crom, and Divine Twilight. After bing friends with Crom and Xerxes, the emperor had investigated what they went through in secret. The death of Divine Twilight, the conflict against afterward, plummeting and being sealed in the Imperial Pces dungeon The Heavenly Dragon Emperor had initially believed that Crom and Xerxes had simply lost their friend during those incidents; and yet, after discovering the full story, he had only one word with which to describe Divine Twilighttraitor. Crom and Xerxes still considered Divine Twilight to be their friend but the Heavenly Dragon Emperor could not understand them. If Divine Twilight had not made such choices at the time, the two would not have had to go through such hardships. And yet, Divine Twilight had the guts to show up after all this time. In the end, all their misfortunes had happened because of Lee Chang-Sun, the Divine Twilight! However even after the Heavenly Dragon Emperor criticized him, Chang-Sun just nodded instead of getting angry, saying, I know. Chang-Suns answer seemed too dry for a person who truly acknowledged his fault. The Heavenly Dragon Emperors eyebrows twitched as he replied, You know what? I know what Ive done wrong. If you know, then how can you even think abouting?! Thats why I want to apologize to them. ! The Heavenly Dragon Emperor froze up. But I have to meet them to apologize, although Im not sure if those two will ept my apology If they resent me, Im going to embrace it. Chang-Sun extended his hand forward with a darkened expression. Chang-Sun looked at Crom and the shadow around her with his wide-open [Gnostic Eye]. Untie. Clink! Chang-Suns [Wordwielding] caused their bindings to disengage. Come back. Creeeak! The shadow chains were untied one after another. Whooosh! The untied shadow threads quickly flew into Chang-Suns shadow. Xerxes was a Celestial who had once lived in Chang-Suns shadow, so it was a very natural instinct to return to the ce where he originally stayed. On the other hand, Crom had lost her body and only existed as a soul, so she needed a physical body. Chang-Sun already had experience with resurrecting Kali, so he could revive Crom as his subordinate. [The old Celestial Wandering Shadow is seeping into your shadow!] [The old Celestial Thousand-Year Slumbering Dragon is transforming into a Changgwi!] [The old Celestials Myths have been found in your memory.] [Faiths have been created, awakening the old Celestials Divinities.] [The two Celestials are resurrecting!] The eyes of Kali and Baek Gyeo-Ul slowly filled up with delight. In contrast, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor sank to the floor with a vacant expression. Those two There is no way that those two kind-hearted people would resent you, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor mumbled, his head drooping. Chapter 421: Star, the Parallel Universe (6) Chapter 421: Star, the Parallel Universe (6) After Crom Cruach and Xerxes had gone into hibernation, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor became able to use their abilities. Hibernation? Thats very sudden. Yeah, it just happened. I must have overworked myself a little without realizing it. Crom had been staying in her [Dream Realm] as a soul, but she could meet the Heavenly Dragon Emperor in the real world by projecting her energy. Of course, it consumed quite a lot of her willpower to transform her energy into an avatar and control it. Her condition was already precarious, so she had likely reached her limit. Is that rted to why I cant meet Xerxes nowadays? the Heavenly Dragon Emperor asked. The Heavenly Dragon Emperor could not possibly feel more helpless right now, because the seal that Antares the Scorpio had cast on the two was too strong. Whoa, youre quite sharp. Dont try to gloss it over by joking, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor said with a frown. Seriously, youre just like him. Him. The Heavenly Dragon Emperor did not know who he was, but hated him very much. It felt as if the two were invalidating his own existence from time to time, and he could not help but think that such good people had sacrificed too much for him. Well, its something simr. Xerxes reached his breaking point, so his other personalities that he was suppressing started to ramage Im nning to stop it from now on. If you two hadnt overworked yourselves to meet me Argh! Why are you hitting me all of a sudden?! The Heavenly Dragon Emperor groaned. You were acting uncharacteristically pathetic. I didnt like it. I was just worrying about you two! It isnt because of you. We chose to meet you because we wanted to. The time we spent with you was quite fun, and we could forget about all these shitty things. The Heavenly Dragon Emperor pursed his lips. So dont frown. You look like youre going to start trouble again Right now, that very same him the Heavenly Dragon Emperor loathed so much was saving those two. In contrast, the emperor was helpless, so he could not possibly hate himself more. Emotions overwhelmed him, as the fact that he was an emperor and a Celestial did not help him in the slightest right now. [The Celestial Taurus grins at you.] Just then, a message popped up in front of the Heavenly Dragon Emperor, startling him. The Imperial Pce was currently the domain of Chang-Sun and Ardrin Tigernmas, so how could a Zodiac watch what was happening right now? [The Celestial Taurus holds his index finger against his lips.] [The Celestial Taurus whispers that the Imperial Pce is made from his flesh and blood, allowing him to watch what is going on inside.] The Heavenly Dragon Emperor pondered for a moment whether or not to tell that fact to Chang-Sun and the others, but [The Celestial Taurus says that the Celestial Divine Twilight will probably fail to save thempletely.] [The Celestial Taurus adds that that is simply how strong the two old Celestials curse is.] ! The Heavenly Dragon Emperors expression darkened. [The Celestial Taurus says that it is possible topletely undo the curse with his help.] The Heavenly Dragon Emperor pursed his lips, thinking that this had to be Bel-Marduks trap. The emperor was also well aware of the crisis that was going through, so there was a high chance that Bel-Marduk was trying to start a conflict among Chang-Sun and the others. However, it got the emperor wondering what to do if Bel-Marduk was genuinely the only one who knew the secrets behind the curse that was tormenting Xerxes and Crom. After deciding to see what Bel-Marduk had to say, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor inconspicuously moved his lips, mouthing, How? [The Celestial Taurus answers that it is possible because his soul and yours have the same kind of secret.] Our souls have the same secret? Bel-Marduk had given a very unexpected answer, but a memory shed through the Heavenly Dragon Emperors mind, making him flinch. [The Celestial Taurus whispers, suggesting to hear him out first and then think about it.] The Heavenly Dragon Emperor unwittingly nodded at the message. * * * Pzzzz! Chang-Sun could feel something moving inside his subconscious realm; the two were incarnating in the form of Changgwis. Theyre waking up! Kali yelled in delight, sensing the process through her Soul Link to Chang-Sun. At that moment [The old Celestials Divinities have been sessfully absorbed into Changgwis!] [The Changgwis are evolving.] [The Changgwis are evolving.] [The Changgwis have recognized you as their master.] [Your Subordinate Thousand-Year Slumbering Dragon is awakening!] Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Gray smoke rose from Chang-Suns shadow and took the form of a Dragon who was deep in sleep, looking the same as Croms real body. Just then, the Dragons tightly-shut eyes opened. Paaah! The moment the Dragons eyes shone, a pool of brilliant light spread out and filled up the area. When the light dimmed, a small woman wearing a robe and sses was standing where the Dragon had been. Its about time you arrived. You cant make a person wait this long. Crom spoke jokingly, but her voice held warmth and gratitude. Crom! Kali eximed, hugging Crom tightly. Hmmm? Its so unlike you to cry, my Kali. Did you miss your sister? My, my, my! Crom giggled. Kali was a head taller than Crom, but it looked as if she was the one hugging Kali. It was understandable, because Crom was their eldest sister. Kali had also gone through a lot until now, and had been holding herself back from being lost in emotions, but those very emotions flooded through her at the thought of how she had reunited with someone she could rely on. Kali continued to nod over and over with her head against Croms chest, so Crom quietly stroked the back of Kalis head as she spoke soothingly. Who in the world made my Kali cry? You can tell your big sis all about it. Ill teach them a lesson. Wait, is it because of him? Crom scowled at Chang-Sun, silently asking if he was responsible, so he chuckled. [The dormant Archive in your Soul has been transferred to your Subordinate Thousand-Year Slumbering Dragon!] [Your Subordinate Thousand-Year Slumbering Dragon has restored herplete Divinity using her Archive!] [The Myths of your Subordinate Thousand-Year Slumbering Dragon have been restored!] [The Divine Ranks of your Subordinate Thousand-Year Slumbering Dragon have been restored!] [The Divine Essence of your Subordinate Thousand-Year Slumbering Dragon has been restored!] Croms body had been faint, but it became more vivid as she exuded energy that was as strong as it had ever been during her prime. Im reflecting on what Ive done wrong, so can you forgive me? Chang-Sun asked, smiling bitterly. No longer speaking in her Spiritual Voice, Crom retorted, What do you mean, forgiving you? You should kiss the floor for the rest of your life when youre with us, you rascal. Who do you think caused this mess? I have no excuse for that, Chang-Sun said. Are you really sorry to us? Crom asked. Chang-Sun nodded quietly. Then save our baby brother, Crom said, pointing with her chin at the shadow which was still undting along the ceiling and walls. Some of the shadow was being absorbed into Chang-Suns own, but most of it flew up like sparks, resisting him. Each shadow thread took on a different form; some of them were humans in pain, while others were beasts who growled at Chang-Sun. They looked as if they were part of a shadow y, and Chang-Sun was well aware of how they were all Xerxes personalities. Baby brother? Arent I technically the youngest? Chang-Sun asked, tilting his head. You act like a thousand-year-old serpent, but Xerx is like a cute baby, Crom replied with a shrug. She was not wrong, so Chang-Sunughed dumbfoundedly. He asked, Are you aware that hes the only one who has a child among us? Oh, yeah. I heard about that. Seriously, its always the quiet ones, Crom said. With gentle eyes, she looked at Baek Gyeo-Ul, saying, You must be our baby brothers son. Gyeo-Ul stiffly nodded, feeling very nervous about the fact that he would get to meet his father soon. Yeah. Dont worry about it too much, my nephew. Your father Crom paused and looked at Chang-Sun, and Gyeo-Ul did the same. Tap, tap. Chang-Sun was walking toward the shadow. Woosh! All the shadows rose from the ground and surrounded Chang-Sun; sharp shadow thorns threatened him, ready to stab him. Shadow beasts walked out from amid the thorns and growled. Despite the fact that he was voluntarily walking into a trap of shadows, however, Chang-Sun did not look threatened at all. Crom and Gyeo-Ul did not worry about Chang-Sun in the slightest either, firmly believing that he would be able to save Xerxes. That guy whos very stubborn and annoying, and yet is impossible to hate, is going to save your father, Crom said with a smile. Gyeo-Ul nodded in agreement. * * * [Dominating the shadow of the old Celestial Wandering Shadow with your Wordwieldingmand!] [Many personalities of the old Celestial Wandering Shadow are resisting.] [The personalities of the old Celestial Wandering Shadow are in the Overflood state.] [Your Wordwielding has quelled all the resistance, starting the extortion.] [Cassander has been observed!] [Erxes is resisting!] [Darius is fiercely fighting back, aiming for your neck!] The Shadow Vine Forest around Chang-Sun belligerently threatened him, ready to rip him to shreds. Twilight! Its Twilight. Twilight! Its him again! We should kill him. Kill him! He should be killed no matter what! Now is our chance. Chance! That is right. Were now free from the restriction, so nows our chance to have our revenge. We shouldnt let him get to us likest time. Lets defeat him together instead of fighting among ourselves! Countless voices echoed inside Chang-Suns head. As they were connected directly to Chang-Suns shadow, he could feel the entirety of the malice they poured out, befuddling his mind. I actually feel more relieved now, Chang-Sun said, barely able to hold back hisughter, as the whole thing was very familiar. Overflood was the phenomenon where Xerxes personalities went berserk, and it was what Gyeo-Ul had gone through when Bardiya almost ate him. The difference was that while Gyeo-Ul had only had to deal with the exhausted Bardiya, Chang-Sun had to fight against personalities who had regained their Divine sses. Of course [The Celestial Divine Twilight has released his Divine ss!] Chang-Sun had no intention to leave them in peace. The only way to end Xerxes Overflood was to physically overpower them, so Chang-Sun would subjugate all of them under his shadow, just as he had done before. Paaah! The moment Chang-Sun drew the [Twilight Spear], he darted toward them. Shit! Kill him! All the shadows simultaneously sprang toward Chang-Sun too. ng, ng, ng! Boom, boom, boom! ying, ripping, killing the shadows Every time Chang-Sun swung his spear, sparks fiercely flew up, and the shadows were obliterated before they could leave a scratch on him. Just like that, Chang-Sun strode forward and never stopped walking, quickly disintegrating the shadow vines in his way. The interior of the Shadow Vine Forest was revealed little by little, revealing a person who was wearing the same [Shadow Armor] as Chang-Sun, standing still. Thuuuuud! Xerxes, Chang-Sun called out to the person, parrying a shadow wolf away to one side. Xerxess main personality was made up of Chang-Suns shadow, so he was bound to look simr to Chang-Sun. However, Chang-Sun could not detect any vital force, nor did he get the impression that Xerxes had retained his rationality. Xerxes was simply standing there like a mannequin. And yet, the moment Chang-Sun said Xerxes name Whoosh! light zed in Xerxes eyes as if it were a magic spell. Paaah! Xerxes flew at Chang-Sun, drawing up a shadow that looked like the [Twilight Spear] as he exuded the same level of Divine ss and energy as Divine Twilight. Yes, this is more like it, Chang-Sun muttered as he tightened his grip on the [Twilight Spear], feeling happy about the fact that his friend was back. It was now time to knock some sense back into him and wake him up. Chapter 422: Star, the Parallel Universe (7) Chapter 422: Star, the Parallel Universe (7) All the shadow fragments were absorbed into Chang-Suns shadow. [You have absorbed Teispes, the personality of the old Celestial Wandering Shadow!] [You have absorbed Xeres, the personality of the old Celestial Wandering Shadow!] The more Chang-Sun absorbed the shadows, the deeper his understanding of Xerxes grew, allowing him to quickly locate Xerxes vulnerabilities. Paah! Rumble! ng, ng, ng! Xerxes movements progressively resembled Chang-Suns more over time. Hes learning from me, Chang-Sun realized. The shadow that made up Xerxes belonged to Divine Twilight before he had gone through the Divine Trial. In other words, Xerxes skills could not bepared to Chang-Sun in the present as he had improved himself a lot. However, Xerxes quickly bridged the gap in skill between him and Chang-Sun in about two hours. [The old Celestial Wandering Shadow has activated the Authority Shadow Extortion!] [You have lost part of your shadow.] [Your dominance over your shadow is weakening little by little.] [The old Celestial Wandering Shadow is quickly reading your Data from your shadow.] If you can do it... [Your shadow has been tightly entangled with the shadow of the old Celestial Wandering Shadow.] [The old Celestial Wandering Shadow is bewildered!] ...then I can do it too, of course. Chang-Sun grinned. [The two shadows are mixing together, making it hard to distinguish one from another.] Bardiya, Chang-Sun said. Badump! His heart pounded intensely, and the shadow around his feet lengthened, reaching Baek Gyeo-Ul. So this is why you called me. At the same time, the voice of Bardiya the Usurper echoed in Chang-Suns head. Bardiya had once been one of Xerxes personalities, but he had flowed into Gyeo-Ul at his birth. Gyeo-Uls [Shadow Armor] was made from Chang-Suns shadow, so he could summon Bardiya as he liked. Bring it, Chang-Sun instructed. Among Xerxes numerous personalities, Bardiya was the one who had attempted to be the main personality the most, and he had nearly seeded several times. If not for Chang-Sun, Bardiya would have been the main personality long ago. As if he wanted to have his payback, Bardiya coldly smiled and quickly moved. Ha, I dont like you but okay. Ill show you why Im called the Usurper. [Bardiya, the personality of the old Celestial Wandering Shadow, has activated the Authority Shadow Extortion!] [Identical Authorities have been activated, starting a shadow battle!] Chang-Suns and Xerxes shadows mixed chaotically, making it impossible to distinguish them from each other. It was like a tug of war as Chang-Sun and Xerxes continued to gain and lose control of the battle over and over. Chang-Sun knew that Xerxes would be the real self and he would be the false one if he lost this tug of war. That meant Xerxes would have all of Chang-Suns Faith and Divine Ranks, and Chang-Sun would be Xerxes shadow instead. A Celestial who lived on after losing their body was normally called a False Celestial. I cant let that happen, Chang-Sun thought. Of course, he had no intention of going down easily; he continued to absorb Xerxes personalities even at that moment. ng, ng, ng! Chang-Sun marched forward. The more he attacked, the more menacingly skilled Xerxes became with the spear, but Chang-Sun paid that no heed, as he just had to deliver strong attacks to corner Xerxes Tap! and eventually put his back against a wall. When he felt that wall behind his back, Xerxes tried to move away, but Chang-Sun cornered him even more fiercely, not giving Xerxes the slightest opportunity to gain some distance. After parrying Xerxes shadow replica of the [Twilight Spear] using the real spear, Chang-Sun quickly thrust it into Xerxes chest. Saash! Xerxes chest te shattered, its fragments flying in the air along with Xerxes shadow blood. As the amount of shadow Chang-Sun absorbed increased drastically the world around him changed a little. Paah. We can never be together. Do you not care for me? Theres no way I wouldn. I blindly came here in search of my friend, but you became my home. Ill never get to meet someone else like you for the rest of my life. Then why?! Im a False Celestial who could perish any day. Besides, Im cursed. If you If you let me inside you, youll die. Its okay. But! Just leave your trace in me instead. Let me bear your child. Thats all I need. Chang-Sun could see Xerxes and a woman intively watching each other. In contrast to Xerxes, who seemed at a loss, the womanwho resembled Gyeo-Ullooked resolute. She showed no intention of going back on her decision and seemed to want Xerxes to ept it no matter what. Xerxes heaved a very long sigh. Did this happen before Gyeo-Ul was born? Chang-Sun wondered, realizing that he was watching a nostalgic memory that had been burning deep in Xerxes mind. It seemed he could see a part of the memories stored in Xerxes shadow after extorting it. Meanwhile, the footage continued to y. Paah. The world around Chang-Sun changed once again. Here I am in the end. Running through a forest, Xerxes was being hunted by a bull surrounded by lightning energy. Bel-Marduk? No, is it his avatar? Chang-Sun thought through gritted teeth. He had thought that Antares was the one who had hurt Xerxes, but it seemed there was more to the incident. How did he locate Xerx? Chang-Sun wondered. Xerxes had lost almost all his presence at the time, so even the Zodiacs would have had difficulty finding him. Since Xerxes had been well aware of that, he had gone all the way to Worldline #801 to look for Chang-Sun However, Bel-Marduk had caught Xerxes regardless. Had Bel-Marduk used a method not known to others? Things had taken an unexpected turn, but one thing was certain. Gyeo-Uls mother had been Xerxes host, so the moment he left her, it would have inevitably meant her death. A shadow could never exist without a host, and indeed, Xerxes looked as i f he could die at any moment. Paah. Nevertheless, Xerxes seemed to have seeded in throwing Bel-Marduk off track, because he had been able to meet Crom Cruach, who hade to Worldline #801 using a different method. Even after that, however, Xerxes had never been able to forget about the lover he left behind. Im sorry. Still, he had prayed for his soon-to-be-born sons safety. Im sorry He had desperately wished that his wicked curse would not pass on to his lover and son, but Paah. Ahhh Xerxes had btedly found out that the trace he unwittingly left in his lover had been passed onto his son; Bardiya was with Gyeo-Ul. The moment of that discovery was very sudden. Upon meeting the Heavenly Dragon Emperor with Crom, Xerxes had read the shadow of the Chang-Sun from another Worldline, and at that moment, he could instantly see what Bardiya was looking at. Xerxes had been unsure about the exact mechanism, and only assumed that some sort of connection had been made by meeting the Heavenly Dragon Emperor, who was Chang-Sun in the other Worldline. Regardless, Xerxes had been able to see Bardiya through Chang-Suns eyes and Gyeo-Ul through Bardiyas. That was how he had witnessed Gyeo-Ul fighting for his life in his subconscious realm where Bardiya was slowly taking over. Standing alone in a snowfield, Gyeo-Ul had called out for his mother as he shed a flood of tears. It had broken Xerxes heart to see all his worriese true. His lover had already passed away, and his son had been subjected to severe discrimination and disdain because of the half-spirit curse. The emotional wounds his child received had turned into trauma, nourishing Bardiya. Xerxes had bawled his eyes out on that day, ming his pathetic self for doing something he could not take responsibility for. Still, in spite of being pathetic, he had managed to survive The guilt from his inability to stay by his lovers side in her final moment, and the sadness from leaving his son all alone, contrasted with the memory of him brieflyughing after meeting the Heavenly Dragon Emperor, who reminded him of Chang-Sun. Paah. Its because of me. Because of me After that day, Xerxes had been unable to go outside, and had cooped himself deep in Croms [Dream Realm]. The guilt, sadness, and regret had made his curse, which he had suppressed with great difficulty, run wild again. Ah, for crying out loud! You fucker, youve started up your moping all over again!?! Arrrghhhh! I thought I had finally turned you back into a decent being! Crom pulled out her hair. The psychological therapy that had been progressing by letting Xerxes meet the Heavenly Dragon Emperor suddenly became meaningless. Seeing Xerxes mumbling as he hugged his knees close to his chest nearly drove Crom mad with frustration. Because of me... It isnt because of you. If it hadnt been for me Your son would be more depressed if he found out you were doing this. If she hadnt met me Urrrggggh! You wuss! Crom cursed despite the fact that she was not usually prone to anger, but Xerxes endless spiral of depression stumped her, practically driving her insane. If Crom were to leave Xerxes be, ending his Overflood would be impossible, as all the other suppressed personalities would continue rampaging. Phew. Yeah, what can I do? Ill just have to think of you as my karma. Urgh, what a headache. Crom had taken Xerxes into her arms and returned to her [Dream Realm], massaging her aching temple. Herir was where her magic was always active, so perhaps she would somehow be able to subdue Xerxes Overflood. It hasnt been long since we met, but I still had fun. Ille back after he calms down a little. After bidding the Heavenly Dragon Emperor farewell, Crom had gone dormant again. Whoosh. When Xerxes memory footage finished ying, Chang-Sun returned to reality. [You have sessfully gained dominance.] [Congrattions! You have won the shadow battle!] [You have sessfully subjugated the old Celestial Wandering Shadow and absorbed him into your shadow!] [The old Celestial Wandering Shadow has be your subordinate.] [The Divinity of your Subordinate Wandering Shadow has been restored using the Data stored in his shadow!] [The Myths of your Subordinate Wandering Shadow have been restored!] [The Divine Ranks of your Subordinate Wandering Shadow have been restored!] [The Divine Essence of your Subordinate Wandering Shadow has been restored!] A stream of congrattory messages popped up before Chang-Sun, but they did not catch his attention. When he looked down, Chang-Sun saw Xerxes sitting there, hugging his knees and burying his face between them, That bastard is doing it again, Crom grumbled. I want to pretend I dont know him at times like this, Kali remarked. He looks exactly like Twilight, so he looks like a bigger wuss when he acts like that, Crom added. You can say that again, Kali said with a nod. Crom and Kali heaved a sigh and shook their heads, as they were all too used to it. There was no way to soothe Xerxes when he was down in the dumps like that. Except for one Smack! Chang-Sun quietly approached Xerxes and smacked him in the back of the head. Nice hit, Crom eximed, feeling refreshed. Grabbing the back of his head, Xerxes screamed, Arrrgh! What What are you doing, Twilight?! It hurts! Youre so mean! Xerxes looked up at Chang-Sun with teary eyes. Chang-Sun genuinely did not want to see Xerxes acting pathetic while looking like Chang-Sun himself, so he smacked Xerxess forehead again in annoyance. Smaaaaack! Arrrgghhh! Chapter 423: Star, the Parallel Universe (8) Chapter 423: Star, the Parallel Universe (8) It hurts Xerxes moaned as he continued to hold the back of his head, looking at Chang-Sun with teary, pitiful eyes. However, Chang-Sun only became more annoyed. He asked, Can I ask you something? What is it? Xerxes replied hesitantly. You acted all cool in front of your girlfriend, so why are you talking like that with me? You even look like me, on top of that, Chang-Sun said. Xerxes lips trembled as he asked, D-Did you see it? Yeah, I did, Chang-Sun said with a nod. Xerxes quickly looked at Crom Cruach and Kali, eximing in surprise, Wait?He desperately hoped that what he was thinking of was untrue. Hehehe. Of course, we saw it too, Crom said, giggling mischievously. Kali nodded alongside her, scratching her cheek awkwardly. N-No! Xerxes screamed, pulling out his hair. We can never be together, you became my home, dont let me inside you, I love you... Everything Xerxes had said shed through his mind. What else did I say? Did I say any other cringey nonsense in the past? What else What else? Xerxes thought in confusion. There seemed to be more from his embarrassing past, but nothing particr came to mind. He recalled many memories of the past, and found that several of them were thoroughly embarrassing. The fact that his friends knew all about his dating life practically drove him mad, not allowing him to think properly. Dont ever talk in that weird way when you look like me, Chang-Sun warned Xerxes. Its not fair Xerxes said with a pout. In response, Chang-Sun only scowled at him. Alright. Ill be careful, Xerxes said, looking at the floor. I see that youvee to your senses, so stand up now, Chang-Sun said as he arrogantly gestured at Xerxes with his chin, stepping aside. That was when Xerxes saw Baek Gyeo-Ul. Despite how desperately he had wished to meet his father, Gyeo-Ul fidgeted with his fingers, hesitant to walk up to him. When Xerxes and Gyeo-Ul met each others gazes, Gyeo-Ul quickly looked at the floor with a faint blush across his nose. On the other hand, Xerxes looked off to the side with a red face. Xerxes and Gyeo-Ul continued to stand there in silence for a while, only stealing furtive nces. Whenever they made eye contact for even a second, they turned to look away in surprise. What are you two doing? Chang-Sun asked. He had been watching the not-soedic show right beside him, dumbfounded; now, he kicked his pathetic friend hard in the butt. Both of you weirdly resemble each other, but youre the father. Smack! Argh! Xerxes cried out. He unwittingly sprang to his feet and stumbled toward Gyeo-Ul, but looking at his son made his urge toin to Chang-Sun vanish, turning his mind nk. Ummm, so Well, uhhh! Xerxes trailed off, unsure what to say. Gyeo-Ul abruptly said, Father, I missed you. Xerxes froze up, unable to breathe. The word father was quite short, and yet it struck him in the heart. He felt suffocated and frustrated, butsomething warm and ticklish emerged from deep in his heart. In the end, he came to a decision and took a deep breath. Yeon, Xerxes said almost inaudibly. Chang-Sun had told Xerxes that he was Gyeo-Uls father, and that was what finally brought Xerxes to his senses. Right at that moment, Xerxes could finally define who he was. He was no longer a False Celestial who wandered in the Imaginary ne, a shadow who needed a host to survive; nor was he an idiot who could only weep amid his numerous personalities that tried to take control at every opportunity. Xerxes was not just Chang-Suns shadow, nor was he merely Croms and Kalis friend anymore. He was Xerxes, Gyeo-Uls father. You take after Chae-Yeon a lotno, you two are practically replicas of each other, Xerxes said, slowly beginning to smile from ear to ear. ! Gyeo-Uls eyes widened as a memory suddenly shed through his mind. Remember, sweetie. Moms name is Gyeo-Ul had always had trouble remembering his mothers name, as if only that particr memory had been covered by fog. Moms name is . Never. Never forget my name. Gyeo-Uls mother had told him to never forget her name, because his father woulde looking for him as long as he remembered it. However, he had never been able to recall it until just now, when it shed through his mind for some reason. . Baek Chae-Yeon. Yes, it was Baek Chae-Yeon. Her surname was Baek, and her name meant a beautiful connection, much like her rtionships to Gyeo-Ul and to Xerxes. And Youre one stubborn boy, just like your dad, but I still love you, . . Gyeo-Ul finally remembered his name too. I missed you too, Gyeo-Ul, Xerxes continued with teary eyes. Ah! Gyeo-Ul gasped. Baek Gyeo-Ul was, in fact, his real name. All this time, Gyeo-Ul thought he had forgotten his true name. His foster parents had always told him that they gave him the name Baek Gyeo-Ul because they found him in a snowfield during winter. That was why Gyeo-Ul had thought that his current name was not real, not feeling any particr attachment to it; he had always believed that he would abandon it once he got to know his real name. However, it seemed he had been wrong. You always worried Chae-Yeon a lot, and even your birth was very sudden. Of all the times in the world, you were born in the middle of winter while a blizzard was raging. Gyeo-Ul tried not to gasp. Everything had been frozen in the middle of winter, but he was the only one who had been blessed enough to be born back then. But I still thought it was funny in some way. I got to meet your mother for the first time in a simr winter, Xerxes said with a chuckle. Xerxes and Chae-Yeon had actually met each other in thete winter, when the snow and ice started to melt little by little. It was a time when warm sunlight shone down the hills, sprouts rose from the ground, and frogs croaked by ponds. Gyeo-Ul was their son, and this was how he had gotten his name.[1]. I Some people did not like the season because it was cold. To Gyeo-Ul, however, winter had long been a very dear season that was also a very big part of him. I always had my name with me. Gyeo-Uls heart ached. But I didnt even know that! Gyeo-Ul could not say one word even though he desperately wanted to say something, feeling as if he would cry a flood of tears if he tried to say something. The surge of emotions made him choke up, and his eyes reddened. You must have spent countless winters on your own, but you grew up to be such a fine young man Thank you. Thank you, really, Xerxes said as he extended his hand and stroked Gyeo-Uls cheek. Xerxes tears fell to the floor one after another, like the dew that gathered on leaves as winter gave way to spring. He continued to stroke Gyeo-Uls cheek, wanting to stay in the moment with his son for as long as possible. Gyeo-Ul grabbed Xerxes hands, saying, F-Father Although Xerxes looked like Chang-Sun, he looked wrinkled and had a lot of calluses on his hands for some reason. Gyeo-Ul could sense how much Xerxes had gone through and how many sleepless nights he had spent worrying about Gyeo-Ul and Chae-Yeon. Can I ask you a question? Gyeo-Ul asked as he forced himself to smile, holding back his tears. Xerxes nodded. What was Mother like? Gyeo-Ul asked. Xerxes gently smiled as he answered, Ill tell you everything about her. * * * Its truly touching, Crom said, wiping away her tears with her handkerchief as she apuded. p, p, p! Kali turned in the opposite direction to hide the slight blush on her nose. On the other hand, Chang-Sun was Twilight? looking somewhere else, not at Xerxes and Gyeo-Ul. Whats wrong? Crom asked as she tilted her head in confusion, noticing how Chang-Sun had an unusual look on his face. Chang-Sun was watching the Heavenly Dragon Emperor, who also happened to be Croms drinking buddy, but the emperor was staring at empty air. Crom wondered if something had happened to the emperor, because the emperor she knew would cry together with Xerxes as he reunited with his son. She was about to approach the emperor and ask him. Stand down, Chang-Sun suddenly said as he held out his hand and stopped Crom. What? What is it? Crom asked with a frown, not understanding Chang-Suns reaction. Crom would reproach Chang-Sun if he still doubted the Heavenly Dragon Emperor. It was natural for Chang-Sun to find his other self from another Worldline unfamiliar, but it would be fine if he got used to it! Croms train of thought was interrupted before long, however. Whooosh! A ripple of energy emanated from the Heavenly Dragon Emperor. [The Celestial Emperor of the Heavenly Dragon has released his hidden Divine ss.] It was not the same energy he had used in his prior fight against Chang-Sun. No, it was iparably different from before, as it stung and sent shivers down the spines of all those present. What are you doing, Sean?! Crom yelled as she turned pale. She was very familiar with this energy and who it belonged to. A Star Sign, a Zodiac It was Taurus! [The Celestial Emperor of the Heavenly Dragon is exuding the Divine ss of the Celestial Taurus little by little, in ordance with the contract.] Pzzz, pzz, pzzzz! Yellow lightning sparks flew up from the energy ripple, eventually transforming into a spear. The Heavenly Dragon Emperor grabbed the spear in his right hand, ready to pounce at Chang-Sun and the others. Xerxes and Gyeo-Ul thus had to stop talking about Chae-Yeon. With her eyes narrowed, Kali pressed her palms together, and Chang-Sun also tightened his grip on the [Twilight Spear]. Crom was the only one who tried to stop the Heavenly Dragon Emperor. With a bewildered look, she shouted, Why are you doing this, Sean?! Talk to me! The only way Ill know whats wrong is if we talk! Crom. Xerxes, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor began as he looked back and forth between Crom and Xerxes. Then, he said only one thing more. Run. What? Crom eximed in puzzlement, about to ask what the Heavenly Dragon Emperor meant by that. [The prisoners in the dungeon have been sacrificed to awaken the long-dormant Myths in the Imperial Pce!] [The servants in the Imperial Pce have been sacrificed to forcibly reconnect to the outside world!] [The subjects in the Imperial Pce have been sacrificed to summon the being connected to the Myths!] [The Celestial Taurus, owner of the Myths and the Imperial Pce, has readily epted the offerings.] [The Celestial Taurus has descended!] Rummmble! The ground where Chang-Sun and the others were standing suddenly copsed. Clouds of dust rose from the cracks, and a golden magic circle appeared above the floor A colossal bull-shaped monster sprang out with his mouth open. Bel-Marduk! Descent? Chang-Sun had never imagined that Taurus would descend here in his true form, leaving him stupefied. He reflexively jumped into the air before he got sucked into Bel-Marduks mouth, so he was narrowly able to avoid the crisis. However, Bel-Marduk was manifesting in the world little by little, in his monstrouslyrge true form.. Rumble. The Imperial Pce copsed like a line of dominoes. Chang-Sun managed to bring the others to where he was using telekinesis, except for one person. Ill buy as much time as I can, so get out of here! Go now! The Heavenly Dragon Emperor left a telepathic message for Chang-Sun, then turned into a golden ray that fell on top of Bel-Marduks head. Swooooosh! 1. Gyeoul() is winter in Korean. Chapter 424: Star, the Parallel Universe (9) Chapter 424: Star, the Parallel Universe (9) I need to buy time here by any means necessary! the Heavenly Dragon Emperor thought, gritting his teeth as he flew at Bel-Marduk. His bloodshot eyes were filled with the resolve to stop Bel-Marduk so Chang-Sun and the others could get out. [The Celestial Emperor of the Heavenly Dragon has released his full Divine ss!] Pzzzz! Rumble! A pool of radiant golden light spread out from the Heavenly Dragon Emperor, but he looked very smallpared to Bel-Marduk, who sprang out in his real body with his mouth open. Like a shark that instantly snatched its prey after leisurely swimming under the surface, Bel-Marduk looked ready to rip the emperor to shreds. Rooooar! The Heavenly Dragon Emperor thrust forth his golden shadow spear, gritting his teeth harder. sh! At that moment, the spear shone brilliantly. Thump! The spear extended to an enormous length and kept Bel-Marduks gigantic mouth open. Creaaak! Bel-Marduk exerted all his strength, trying to close his mouth and destroy the cumbersome shadow spear that had wedged itself between his jaws. The spear bent and shook precariously as if it could shatter at any second. [The Celestial Emperor of the Heavenly Dragon has infused all of his divine power into his spear!] Zinnnnnng! The Heavenly Dragon Emperor pushed the spear harder in the opposite direction. Veins bulged from his limbs as he tried to slow down Bel-Marduk for at least a second. Ha! You made a pathetic decision in the end! However, Bel-Marduk sneered at the Heavenly Dragon Emperor for failing to use the opportunity he had provided. In exchange for working together with him, Bel-Marduk had offered the emperor two things: The first one was to undo Xerxes and Crom Cruachs curse, and the second was Idiot. You gave up on the chance to be the real one. helping the Heavenly Dragon Emperor be Lee Chang-Sun, the Twilight. The emperor had been very skeptical about his self-worth. Any other person would wish to be a monarch who had absolute power like the emperor, but he could never confide in anyone and thus loathed his position for it. The Heavenly Dragon Emperors self-loathing had grown even deeper after meeting Crom and Xerxes. Although he feigned nonchnce, he had begun to wonder what it would be like to lead a different kind of life. That had been when he met Divine Twilight, who was technically his other self; that meant he was a life that the emperor could have led. It would not be odd if the emperor lived the life of Divine Twilight on his behalf The Heavenly Dragon Emperors inner demon continued to whisper at him to kill Divine Twilight and take his ce. Crom and Xerxes would have no way of knowing it even if the emperor followed his desire. Perhaps they would doubt him, but he was technically the same person as Divine Twilight. Nevertheless, the emperor suppressed his inner demon with great difficulty, thinking to himself that he would be no different from an animal if he just acted on his impulses. However However Bel-Marduk had exploited those very whispers to offer his help. Bel-Marduk was a leader of , so the emperor would be able to fool Crom and Xerxes without ever being caught with his help. Bel-Marduk had also asserted that he could manipte thew of causality in a blink and be the emperors support so Crom and Xerxes would never be put in danger again. The Heavenly Dragon Emperor would be lying to say he was not tempted by Bel-Marduks offer, as it was not only a chance to change his entire regret-filled life, but also to have the good friends he had been desperately wishing for. However, the emperor had turned down the offer, even after thinking it through until the veryst moment. You may be right, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor answered with his teeth still clenched. Whooosh! An immense Spiritual Pressure bore down on the Heavenly Dragon Emperor. Although the emperors Divine ss was also exceptional, it was nothingpared to Bel-Marduks, like a firefly before the sun. It was a miracle that the emperor had not been crushed yet. But the Heavenly Dragon Emperor continued, widening his eyes as he withstood the Spiritual Pressure storm with difficulty; his golden eyes shone more radiantly than ever. What would be the use of affection and status if I obtained them by deceiving my friends?! His eyes looked just like they had when he sat on the throne for the first time, determined to be a good ruler. Ive wasted my whole life, but those two people gave meaning to my life for the first time. I dont want to deceive them, so Whooosh! [The Divine ss of the Celestial Emperor of the Heavenly Dragon is copsing little by little.] [The Myths of the Celestial Emperor of the Heavenly Dragon are zing!] [The Faith of the Celestial Emperor of the Heavenly Dragon is zing!] [The of the Celestial Emperor of Heavenly Dragon is zin!] [An Energy Surge has started, allowing the Celestial Emperor of the Heavenly Dragon to disy an Absolute Celestials dignity for 4 minutes.] ...Why dont you go down with me, false Star Sign, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor said. Paaah! The Heavenly Dragon Emperors light pool turned into a pool, devouring Bel-Marduk just like sunlight; this was an Energy Surge. In return for sacrificing everything that made up his Divine Essence, the emperor had gained the power to fight equally against Bel-Marduk. Right before the pool shrouded himpletely, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor smiled. * * * W-What is that! A god has descended! What in the world is going on?! Thats where the Imperial Pce is! Whats happening there?! Most people in Hth were able to witness Bel-Marduks descent. A gods descent was already shocking in and of itself, but this was the descent of Taurus, the supreme god and leader of whom the Star Order served. His descent was bound to have a significant impact! [The Divine ss of the Celestial Taurus is shaking Hth and Arcadia!] [Thew of causality is heavily affected!] The problem was that his descent should not have been permitted. It was only made possible because all the prisoners in the dungeon, the officials who led Arcadia, and the high-ranking priests were sacrificed to forcibly ount for thew of casualty. Thus, the repercussions were naturally severe. The storm of Bel-Marduks Divine ss struck not only Hth and the nearbys, but also the entire region of space around him. [A disaster is taking ce!] Hth shook violently, unable to withstand Bel-Marduks Divine ss. Powerful earthquakes spread out all across the area, knocking down buildings;va erupted from fissures in the earth, unleashing clouds of sulfur gas that nketed all of Hth. Dear Lord! Ahhh! Its the end of the world Its our extinction! Our corruption has caused our god to personally descend and punish us! Somes that had been circling around the sun failed to withstand the Divine ss storm and were knocked out of their orbit,unched all the way outside their star system. Thoses atmospheres werepletely destroyed, leading to the deaths of all their inhabitants. The sun, which was connected to Bel-Marduk himself, became hotter than ever as it grew bigger, melting down a couple of nearbys. Thuuuuud! An enormous Celestial in the form of a bull emerged from the destroyed Hth and the Heavenly Dragon Emperors golden cloud, revealing himself beyond the as he roared fiercely. As there was no air in space, a normal roar would be inaudible; however, this roar used souls as a medium, allowing everyone in Arcadia to hear it. [ has arrived!] The reactions of those who heard the roar were mainly divided into two categories. Some prostrated on the ground and begged for their gods mercy, trembling. Others, however Hes one hell of a nutjob to do something like this, Chang-Sun said as he gnashed his teeth, looking at Bel-Marduk. they cursed. Chang-Sun was floating in space, where he could observe the entirety of Hth, which had been shining like Earth until mere moments before. However, the was now dark, and only erupting volcanoes were visible across its surface. As sulfurous fumes spread through the air, redva traveled along cracks on the ground. The greennd had long since been scorched ck. Most of the inhabitants of Hth had to have been massacred before they could do anything. Even though Arcadia had ruled their star system and been at the zenith of magic, their entire civilization was nothing in front of a Supreme Celestials roar. If the Heavenly Dragon Emperor had not bought time for them, Chang-Sun and the others would undoubtedly have been caught up in the catastrophe too. Even Chang-Sun would have been gravely injured, as he had made the mistake of not expecting Bel-Marduk to sacrifice everyone in the Imperial Pce in order to descend. Of course, Chang-Sun was well aware of how the Star Signs did not really value human lives, but Arcadia was the resource base of the and also their forward base to advance from the Imaginary ne to the Great Universe. Building such a ce required a great deal of time and resources, so Chang-Sun had naturally believed that the would not give it up so easily. However, Bel-Marduk had done that without hesitation just to capture Chang-Sun, shattering half of the enormous civilization named Arcadia with his descent alone. Hth and over twenty nearbys were now uninhabitable.s on the outskirts of the star system were narrowly outside the catastrophes range, but they could not remain free from the aftermath, as the majority of their civilization had been destroyed. It was impossible to even dream about rebuilding Arcadian civilization. Bel-Marduks descent alone had created such strong destruction; that was how powerful a Supreme Celestial of was. However, Bel-Marduk would be forced to deal with severe consequences for that destruction. Was he just not taking that into ount? Just as expected [The Celestial Leo roars and asks the Celestial Taurus what in the world he has done!] [The Celestial Aries hups in shock!] [The Celestial Cancer widens his eyes after witnessing the devastated Arcadia!] [The Celestial Sagittarius stops fighting in surprise even amid internal strife, looking at the Celestial Taurus!] [The Celestials Aquarius and Gemini gasp, having entered a state of emergency due to having lost their sources of Faith!] [All the Star Signs in the Society fiercely protest in response to the actions of the Celestial Taurus!] Ding! Ding! . . Be [The Three Seraphim of the Society are confused and at a loss about how to respond to such a sudden disaster!] [The Demon Kings of the Society say that the Celestial Taurus is wild like a devil, giggling!] ...quiet! Bel-Marduk let out a furious roar at the messages surrounding him. The Celestials Channelings shook, causing their message screens to be fragmented and blocking their Channelings. How dare they! Theyve been bumming around and failing to do their jobs right! Rumble! Every time Bel-Marduk yelled in fury, a storm of his Divine ss raged, continuing to impact the distants that had been rtively intact. Arin, Chang-Sun said as he turned to look at her. Thanks. Ill head back first. Ardrin Tigernmas, who had managed to escape Hth with Chang-Sun, said with a nod; she then teleported away. The Prezias and their vassals, whom Arin had rescued, had been standing around nkly; however, they were teleported to Eos with her. Eos was Arins domain, so she had to protect the no matter what. In addition, she would be little help in Chang-Suns fight against Bel-Marduk. Thus, she left so as not to get in Chang-Suns way. Chang-Sun quietly narrowed his eyes, having no idea why someone who should have been fighting against Tiamat was here. Even if it was to protect Arcadia, Bel-Marduk had caused far more destruction than could be justified in the name of protection. That means hes here because of me Chang-Sun thought. He had trouble wrapping his head around the situation. Indeed, Bel-Marduk had been unusually obsessed with Chang-Sun for a long time. At first, Chang-Sun had thought that it was because of Ithacas , but too many things did not add up for that to be the cause. After all this time, Bel-Marduk had caused Chang-Sun to hold enmity against and start arge-scale war in the end. Perhaps the fact that Bel-Marduk had gone out of his way to descend was rooted in his obsession. Ill be able to find out the details after capturing and torturing him, Chang-Sun muttered. As he thought that [The Authority Execution Sword has been activated!] Chang-Sun opened up his mind pce. It was finally the time to put an end to this sickeningly long feud between him and Bel-Marduk. Chapter 425: Star, the Parallel Universe (10) Chapter 425: Star, the Parallel Universe (10) [The Divine Ground Twilight-Setting Battlefield has opened!] The ck void of space was reced by a sky dyed the color of sunset, manifesting a barren in where Bel-Marduk had been. Weapons were driven into the ground all across thendscape, their tombstone-like silhouettes giving it an ominous air. A red g flew above those weapons, as red as the blood spilling out of the Heavenly Dragon Emperor as hey there panting. Sean, Crom Cruach said as he tightly hugged the Heavenly Dragon Emperor. Less than one-third of the Heavenly Dragon Emperors body was left. His entire lower body had been torn away; his left chest, where his heart had been, was empty, as it had been blown up along with his left arm. The emperors eyes were nk as he stared at empty air, not Crom. ...Is that you, Crom? The Heavenly Dragon Emperor asked. Yeah Chrome replied. Im here too, Xerxes said. You too, Xerx? Hahaha! Im d that Ill get to say goodbye. The Heavenly Dragon Emperor chuckled. Xerxes clenched his teeth; Baek Gyeo-Ul caressed his fathers back, helping him to stand. Why did you jump into the fight all of a sudden? You didnt have to sacrifice yourself! Crom eximed, pouring out her resentment with her fists clenched. How many times had such a tragedy happened after Chang-Sun himself died? Losing her friends right before her eyes always broke Croms heart. However, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor gently smiled and said, I wanted to. You! Crom eximed. You two have taught me the purpose of life, so Im grateful to you. You two showed me what the feeling of fulfillment and happiness was. I used to be no better than a corpse, but you two brought me back to life. Even if I pass away right here, Im simply returning to where I was. I always had the impression that you always acted as you pleased, Crom grumbled with teary eyes. Haha! Like Divine Twilight? the Heavenly Dragon Emperor replied with augh. Thats not what Im talking about! Chrome protested. I know. You want to say that Im myself and Divine Twilight is Divine Twilight, but its also true that I resemble him, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor said,ughing even more loudly. He did not look like a person whose death was imminent, and seemed to be at peace. Looking at the Heavenly Dragon Emperor, Crom realized that he had put down the burden he had been carrying in his heart and finally gotten an answer to his long-held internal conflict. The Heavenly Dragon Emperor had always agonized about his self-identity. He was neither Sean, nor an emperor, nor a Celestial. On top of that, he had discovered the existence of another him named Divine Twilight, so he had undergone a severe internal conflict for a moment. In contrast to Divine Twilight, who was living his life to the fullest, the emperor had gotten nowhere no matter how hard he tried to be optimistic, so he could not define himself. However, it seemed he had found an answer after contemting and struggling with that conflict for a long time. The Heavenly Dragon Emperor was just himself. His life as Sean, his position as an emperor, the fact that he was a Celestial, his personality that resembled Divine Twilight a lot The emperor finally realized that all those elements made up the person named Sean li Arcadia. The first choice the Heavenly Dragon Emperor made after epting himself as Sean li Arcadia was rescuing his friends, so he seemed to have no regrets about his choice. Heh! I repaid the favor in my own way. Thats all, so you dont need to hate yourself or be sad about my death. Besides The Heavenly Dragon Emperor paused and looked elsewhere. His eyes and all his other senses were ruined, so he could not detect anything, but he had a strong impression that he was looking at someone he had been looking for. He was right, as that was where Chang-Sun was. I might be dying right now, but its not the end for me. Im simply returning to where I was, so Ill stay beside the two of you forever with that friend of yours, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor continued. Seriously. You and Twilight You guys are selfish. This Great Universe would be a mess if there were more of you, Crom said with a nod, biting her lower lip. The corners of her mouth trembled as she forced herself to smile. Hahaha, you may be right. Yeah, so The Heavenly Dragon Emperorughed mischievously and wholeheartedly as Sean li Arcadia for the first time before asking, ...can you let me go now? Its a little hard to stay like this. Okay. Goodbye, my friend, Crom said, then quietly extended her hand and closed the Heavenly Dragon Emperors eyes. Seans panting fell silent soon. When Crom took away her hand, Sean looked peaceful, as if he had fallen into a deep slumber. Now you can finally sleep peacefully. You used to suffer from insomnia, as if you were being chased by something, Crom said with a bitter smile. I hope you can remain at peace there. It was thest prayer Crom could make for her friend. Paaah! A pool of light enveloped Sean, dissolving him into particles. Some of them headed to Chang-Sun, but others The particles are! flew toward Bel-Marduk as if that was where they belonged. Xerxes quickly tried to grab onto them, but the particles easily slipped through his fingers. So that was what it was, Crom murmured. She now had an idea of what was happening. The encounter between Chang-Sun and Sean, Bel-Marduks secret Those three peoples encounter had never been a coincidence, and Bel-Marduk had intricately orchestrated everything. That meant Crom needed to straighten things out. Sean wanted to be with Twilight, so lets grant his wish, Crom said, standing up with a solemn expression. Xerxes nodded in agreement as he slowly activated his [Shadow Armor]. Kali quietly stood beside them, and Gyeo-Ul silently volunteered to be the spearhead. The four all turned to look at Bel-Marduk. * * * Its been a while since I wasst here. Bel-Marduk smiled coldly, feeling the stinging pressure in the air. He looked surprisingly calm for someone who had flown into a rage when several Star Signs criticized him. Was he just emotionally vtile, like the storm raging around him? Tap! Chang-Sun lightlynded on the g, far away from Bel-Marduk. With a cold gaze, Chang-Sun observed his foe as he said, Bel-Marduk. Yes, Twilight. Our bad blood runs deep, doesnt it? Chang-Sun asked. Hahaha. Yes, I guess you can call it bad blood. You were dedicated to saving Ithaca. There is this question I always had, though, Chang-Sun said. What is it? At first, I believed without a doubt that you and the others were going after Ithacas . You people neededplete control of Worldline #802, so I figured obtaining the fragment was a key part of your n, Chang-Sun continued. A was a soul fragment of a great being who had been a and an Emperor. The one who held the fragment would obtain outstanding talent and reach , bing a . However, a held an entirely different kind of value to those who traveled Worldlines. Such a fragment was an important key that could serve as an inflection point in a parallel universe. One fragment contained an astronomical amount of Causality, so possessing it alone would allow one to perform numerous miracles. That was why the Star Signs, those World Eaters who had devoured their world, had tenaciously tried to obtain the in Worldline #802, constantly targeting Ithaca. After Chang-Sun inherited the fragment after her death, he had continued to fight against them. But you were a little different, Chang-Sun said. Come to think of it, too many things were strange. It was evident that the other Star Signs were going after the , but Bel-Marduk always seemed to have had a different n in mind. Despite how he constantly conspired against Chang-Sun, he had never interfered personally in the fights he orchestrated. That was why Chang-Sun could count the number of times he had directly fought against Bel-Marduk on his fingers. You seemed to have a secret design in mind. It was as if Bel-Marduk had been waiting for Chang-Sun topletely absorb the and grow stronger That reminds me. I do have some questions about them, Thanatos blurted out. What questions? Chang-Sun asked. After arresting you, they put you through a Divine Trial and sentenced you to death, but they handed you over to us too easily. borate. I mean that literally. Although the and I paid a hefty price to those people, dont you think its strange that they spared you? Some time ago, Chang-Sun and Thanatos had talked about how too many things about did not add up, and Chang-Sun could not deny that. Besides, most of those people who put you through the Divine Trial didnt know that you were sent back to Worldline #801. Thanatos tilted his head. After getting started on his revenge in earnest, Chang-Sun had also received the impression that many Star Signs were surprised to see his return. When he first revealed his identity, all of them had murmured about how he was supposed to be dead. That means Chang-Sun trailed off. Thats right. Someone made sure that you were extradited in utmost secrecy. Divine Twilight was a cmity for . Even if the Star Signs had taken away his Divine Essence and caused him to be weakened, sparing Divine Twilight was very risky, as he could alwayse back and bite them in the neck. Regardless, Chang-Sun had been spared, which meant one thing. Someone has a n for me, Chang-Sun thought. There were very few people who were capable of such a thing. Why in the world did you spare my life, Bel-Marduk? Chang-Sun asked, his eyes gleaming. Haha. Hahahaha. Bel-Marduk burst intoughter, the sound reverberating throughout the divine ground. I was wondering what you were trying to ask, but your question is pretty useless. Then are you not the one who spared my life? Im well aware of how skeptical and smart you are, but it doesnt mean all your spections are true. Youre feigning ignorance, Chang-Sun said, narrowing his eyes. Theres nothing to feign ignorance about. Bel-Marduk shrugged, and yet disyed a rxed smile, just like when Chang-Sun had met him in the Nil Domain. However, Chang-Sun continued to look at Bel-Marduk with a sharp gaze, saying, My [Execution Sword] is blocking off any external connection, meaning other Star Signs have no way of peeking in this ce. Bel-Marduks smile vanished, as if he were an emotionless doll. He took a look around, then slowly nodded. I can detect a faint trace of the King of the Underworld, but Im definitely not sensing the trace of other Celestials and Star Signs. The mischievousness in Bel-Marduks voice was gone. So be honest with me. Are you the one who extradited me in secret? Chang-Sun asked again. Haha. Hahaha. Afterughing for a long time sh! Bel-Marduks eyes zed. And what if I did? A corner of Bel-Marduks mouth curled up. What are you going to do if I say I did it, Twilight? There was only one answer Chang-Sun could give to Bel-Marduk. So that was what it was. I finally get who you are. Who am I? Bel-Marduk smiled more crookedly, and Chang-Suns gaze turned sharper as he said, Youre me.
Namu''s Thoughts Namu: Although I really dont want to kill the mood, why cant I stop thinking about the Spider-Man meme now? Editor Felis: Into the Sun-Verse?
Chapter 426: Star, Taurus (1) Chapter 426: Star, Taurus (1) [The Celestial Taurus has activated the Divine Ground Babylonia!] Thuuuuud! A Milky Way slowly opened up above Bel-Marduk, slowly revealing a colossal sky city with a Babel Tower in the center. It looked like an imprable fortress. The Hyades[1] Its been a while since Ist saw them. Kali uncharacteristically, nervously gulped. The others tensed up as they silently nodded. The Hyades, the army under Bel-Marduks directmand, was the most direct subject of their anger. They were the reason Bel-Marduk was still the Zodiac''s leaderthe reason he managed to trample over almost a hundred Worldlines. They were so skilled that Tiamat and failed to put an end to them despite engaging in a long battle against them. Moreover, they also served as the insurmountable wall that Chang-Sun and the others ultimately failed to destroy. That very army stayed in Babylonia. Oooooong! [Hyades, the army of the Celestial Taurus, has appeared.] A pir of light struck down from the sky city to the ground, causing strong turbulence. One after another, the soldiers descended, emitting a faint glow. Clink! At the same time, the northern gate, one of the fortress four gates, swung wide opena clear indication that the four protectors of Bel-Marduks city were about to roll in as well. [The Subordinate Enemy-Loathed Gate has appeared!] Urash, the protector of the northern gate, was the first to head out.[2] Judging from her lethargic eyes and long yawn, the small woman seemed discontented to be here. Unbefitting her size, she was holding a huge, menacing scythe against her shoulder. Ill handle her, Kali immediately volunteered, fueled by her long history with Urash. When the others nodded, she used Space Folding and reappeared before her opponent. Paah! Urash brightened up when she saw Kali, her lethargic appearance vanishing. As if genuinely d to finally meet an old friend again, she sheepishly smiled. Is that you, Kali? Woah! I heard you woke up again. Its been such a long time. Yeah, its been too long, Kali replied, her expression remaining cold. Come on. You look too serious for someone iming theyre d to see me. You should smile more. Your smile is beautiful, Kali. Unfortunately, I lost my smile for a while thanks to a certain someone. Youre still living the hard life, huh? Kali nodded. Of course. I told you to stop with your asceticism. Itll ruin your skin. Urash wagged her index finger and clicked her tongue. Thats it. Youll keep ruining that beautiful face of yours if I leave you be. Ill chop up every piece of you and use you as decor in my home. That should make it easy for other people to see you, which in turn would also stop you from getting lonely. What do you think? I think youre still a nutjob who can talk about batshit crazy things with ease. Kali clenched her fists, getting ready to deliver her first attack, as her re on Urash sharpened. Youre too mean. I said all of those things out of goodwill and as your friend. Its an excellent deal if you really think about it. In fact, thanks to me, Chahen is still very beauti! sh! Something sharp cut Urash before she could finish her sentence. Drip! Urash touched her left cheek with her fingers, smearing it with blood from a deep cut. If she didnt instinctively turn her head to the side to dodge the attack, Kalis swift attack could have cut through her entire face. Kali sneered. Bummer. I was going to chop you up nicely and make a ne out of your skull. Urash smiled coldly as she tightened the grip on herrge scythe. If you want to die again, then Ill make your wishe true. Once I have your head, Ill pack your body and send it to Teacher. Itll be perfect. Paah! aaang! The two disappeared for a moment, then reappeared in the center again with Kali blocking Urashsrge scythe with a left knife-hand strike. The collision sent a shockwave sweeping through the area. Creeeak! As the scythe slid down and pierced the ground, Urash closed in on Kali and threw a left jab. Kali ducked, dodging the attack, and pushed toward the pit of Urashs stomach. Thud! Like a battering ram hitting a castle gate, Kali sharply thrust her elbow forward. Booom! Craaaash! Urash quickly pulled out herrge scythe and tried to defend herself, but the attack shattered herrge scythe as if it were made of ss, its fragments flying all over the ce. She couldnt help but be shocked. Shes stronger now! Kali wasnt just physically stronger. Compared to who she was before her death, her martial prowess, techniques, efficiency everything about her was a lot more advanced. It was as if she had gained a new, deep insight. This is Urash knew Kali very wellno, she could even say too well. They were taught by the same teacher and were close enough to call each other sisters. She knew everything about her, including her habits, preferences, and personality, and even her exact level. However, the Kali before her wasnt anything like the one she used to know. It was as if she was now an entirely different being like Durga, their mother and teacher! ... impossible! Paying Urashs shock no attention, Kali continued her elbow thrust, finally hitting the pit of Urashs stomach. Booom! The shock was so powerful that Urash felt as if it would destroy or pierce through her. Keough! she groaned as she flew into the air. Using this opportunity to further back her into a corner, Kali turned half a circle and tried to hit her temple with a knife-hand strike from the side. Every move she made was precise and efficient, something only a martial arts expert of her caliber could do. However, Urash was a force to be reckoned with. Pushing through the immense shock coursing inside her, she grabbed Kalis wrist and turned in the air. Like a snake climbing up a tree, she then jumped onto Kalis arm and tried to kick her in the head. Sensing that the iing attack could snap her neck, Kali stomped on the ground with her right foot to catapult Urash away. Thick clouds of dust rose as the floor cracked, the sudden shift causing her to lose her bnce and fall to the floor. When Urash clung to her sleeve, Kali dug into the opening and struck her with the de of her hand again. Urash quickly turned her head to the side to dodge, but before she could, Kali grabbed and pulled her hair, which was swaying in front of her. Ahhhhhh! Urash shrieked as Kali kneed her in the face. Crack! With her face now caved in, Urash tried to run away. However, Kali tightened her hold on the back of her head and hit her face with knee after knee. Smack, smack, smack! Smaaaaack! Smack, smack, smack! Horrible sounds echoed on the battlefield with each knee that hit Urashs face. By the time she finally managed to look up, she was already a mess. Her nose bridge was broken, and most of her teeth were destroyed,pletely erasing her lethargic yet subtly sexy appearance. Y-you crazy bitch! Urash spitefully cursed at Kali after finally managing to pull herself together. Her mouth looked empty when she spoke. Kali remained emotionless. You still have the energy to talk, huh. She firmly grabbed Urashs hair with her left hand and pped her in the face with her right. p, p, p! aaaaap! Blood sttered as Urashs broken teeth rolled on the ground. * * * p, p, aaaap! Urgh! Urghhhh! Xerxes flinched every time he heard Kali skillfully p Urash. It was as if he was the one getting pped. Baek Gyeo-Ul, who flinched at the same time as his father, quietly turned back to Crom Cruach. Is she normally that terrifying when she fights, noo-nim? Gyeo-Ul thought that going through Durgas training together with Kali taught him a lot about her, but this was his first time seeing this side of her. Unlike the flinching father and son, Crom just calmly nodded. Shes a lot more menacing right now, though. After all, Urash was the one who killed her sister. Really? Yes. You wouldnt know about them, but Kali, Urash, and Chahen used to be known as Himavats Three Sisters. Ive heard about them, Gyeo-Ul answered. Huh? You have? I heard the story from the other ascetics during my training under Lady Durga, Gyeo-Ul replied. Recalling what he heard little by little, he continued, The reason Kali noo-nim stormed out of Himavat was to find the one who killed her sister who was like her other half. The one she was looking for was Urash. Crom slowly pulled out a crystal ball that was as big as her head from her inner pocket. The sky citys eastern gate was beginning to open as well. Another one of its protectors was about to join the fight. Kali hunted down Urash as hard as she could, but when Urash became a subordinate of Taurus, things became even moreplicated. That was when Kali met Twilight, Crom exined. Gyeo-Ul nodded, watching Kali. I see. He now felt as if he didnt know much about Kali anymore. He wasnt aware of what she had to go through in exact detail, but the fact that he failed to notice and console her despite being by her side for so long still weighed down on his heart. Crom smiled mischievously as she looked at Gyeo-Ul from the side. Is this Is this what I think it is? My, my. Its always the quiet ones! It was love! Kali was quite cunning. Despite showing no interest in romance, she got herself a tall and handsome younger manno, Gyeo-Ul wasnt just younger than her. He was young enough to be her nephew! Moreover, he was gentle, and as Durgas student and Xerxes son, his Divine ss was bound to reach great heights in the future. Even if Crom scoured the Great Universe, it would be very difficult to find another man like him. Kali hit the jackpot. Crom grinned. Unfortunately, Kali didnt seem to have even an inkling about what was going on because she was only interested in her cultivation. Hohohoho! Whoa, whoa. This is going to be so fun, Crom thought, realizing she made the right choice to wake up now. After all, it gave her the chance to witness a rosy romance on a battlefield filled with the smell of blood and ashes. That aside, can you repeat what you said earlier? Gyeo-Ul tilted his head in confusion. Is she normally that terrifying when she fights? No, the one you said after that. ... Noo-nim? Yes! That one! Can you say it again? Crom asked with sparkling eyes. Noonim? Hahahaha! Thats very pleasant to hear! Crom beamed. I like you! Keep calling me that. Okay Gyeo-Ul nodded in bewilderment, unable to understand Croms reaction. ... Noo-nim? Xerxes questioned, finding the way Gyeo-Ul referred to Crom awkward. Crom looked at Xerxes. Why? Is there a problem? I like him calling me that. He should call you auntie[3]. Xerx. Hm? Xerxes answered. Crom brightly smiled. Would you like to go to sleep? Shall I put you to eternal sleep myself? Im sorry. Xerxes bowed. With the way his father reacted, Gyeo-Ul made a mental note never to get on Kali and Croms bad side. 1. A star cluster. 2. Although Urash''s avatar was referred to with male pronouns in the Apostle Battle arc, she uses female pronouns. 3. This is about Gyeo-Ul using a name that is used for younger people. Although Koreans also like to emphasize how old they are to show their wisdom, they also like to be viewed as younger than their actual age. Chapter 427: Star, Taurus (2) Chapter 427: Star, Taurus (2) Thuuud! [The eastern gate of the Divine Ground Babylonia has opened.] [The Subordinate Intruder-Loathed Gate has descended!] With the sound of pulleys turning, the sky citys eastern gate opened up. A new pir of light shone down and transported a monster over ten meters tall to the ground. With the head of an eagle and a warriors robust physique, he resembled multiple creatures, including Beastfolks, Giants, and Chimeras. Judging from his enormous set of wings, he seemed capable of flight as well. Roaaaaaar! The monster, known as Zababa[1], looked up and roared. He used to be an exceptional Monster Celestial so powerful that he was ranked second strongest. However, he lost his rationality when he joined Bel-Marduk, leaving him with nothing but his instincts. [The western gate of the Divine Ground Babylonia has opened.] [The Subordinate Soldier-Protecting Gate has descended!] Pzzz, pzzzz! The protector who stepped out of the western gate looked like a yellow lightning bull that resembled Bel-Marduk. Huffing and puffing, lightning sparks flew up every time the bull pounded the ground with its hooves. Huff, huff! The bull was known as Adad, a Lightning Celestial who brought storms wherever he went. Releasing a stream of heat with each snort, he looked ready to pounce at Crom Cruach and the others. Oooong! Oh, no. Our jokes mustve made them quite angry, Crom monotonously murmured as she made her crystal ball float, her mischievous expression now gone. Her crystal ball shone brightly. [The Celestial Thousand-Year Slumbering Dragon has activated her Archive!] [Reading the data stored in her Archive.] [Searching for an apt magic form for the current situation.] [Searching] Croms crystal ball showed her footage of the magic spells that she had theorized in her dreams. Working with an astronomical amount of materials made it difficult to memorize all of them. Hence, she turned to actively using her Archive, the storage of knowledge that Dragons passed down from generation to generation. [Magic form formation has beenpleted! Activating the Authority Dream Realm Materialization with the magic form as foundation!] A gust of ck wind blew into the area, and Crom vanished. Like a curtain draping over a stage at the end of a y, extraordinary darkness shrouded Babylonia and all its protectors. Something about it dulled everyones senses, much like the darkness that awaited everyone when they closed their eyes to sleep. Spatial distortion also erupted all over the divine ground. Gyeo-Ul, Xerxes said. Yes, Father. Baek Gyeo-Ul leaped into the sky. Paah! [The Celestial Wandering Shadow has activated the Authority Shadow y!] Xerxes, who was following Gyeo-Ul, transformed into his shadow form and blended into Gyeo-uls shadow. The two shadows mixed into one and circled Gyeo-Ul several times until it turned into armor. A storm of ss raged over the area. Ooooong! With Xerxes assisting him, Gyeo-Ul took the lead much like Chang-Sun usually did. He could feel his power infinitely surging and his perception endlessly expanding. This is a Celestials view. This is how Father and Chang-Sun hyung see the world. Gyeo-Ul recalled many of Durgas techniques that he failed to perform due to his inadequate skill. ...Its more than possible to use them right now. For the first time, Gyeo-Ul was confident that he could put Chang-Suns shadow to good use and be of help to him. He always worried that he would slow him down no matter how hard he tried but not anymore. He had his father with him now. His firm belief that his father would have his back if he made a mistake made all his anxiety vanish. His heart felt full. Gyeo-Ul. Hm? Gyeo-Ul wondered. Im enjoying this moment so much.Xerxesughed quietly. Gyeo-Ul chuckled in response. Me too, Father. Xerxes wasnt the only one talking to him either. Their shadows. Their shadows. Bardiya, Cambyses, Perdas, Cyrus Xerxes many personalities were shouting in unison. Devour them all. Devour them all. Although the personalities always fought to be the main personality, even they hadmon enemies. Taurus and . With what they had to go through because of them still clear in their mind, they decided to provide Gyeo-Ul genuine help instead of hindering him. I will. With dozens of his fathers rooting for him, Gyeo-Ul gained even more confidence. Soon, his ck Dragon Fang howled. Oooong! Thats the spirit. Thats the spirit. Hes extremely different from that loser Xerxes. Hes extremely different from that loser Xerxes. Contented, the personalities smiled. They liked Gyeo-Uls spirit. Can you please at least make me look like a cool father in front of my son?Xerxes grumbled, loathing his personalities reaction. Roaaaaar! As they argued, Gyeo-Ul fell on Zababa, who roared and swung his ax at him in turn. aaash! * * * [Hyades has begun their attack!] [Valha has shown up!] Pzzzz! A gust blew in as the gates of Babylonia opened up and Bel-Marduks subordinates made their descent. The warriors of had arrived. Looking at Gyeo-Ul, Xerxes, and Crom, Qi Gong clicked his tongue in disapproval. Tsk. I see a lot of new members. The three were already locked in fierce battles in Croms [Dream Realm] Whats wrong? Shi Lou cautiously asked as he stood beside Qi Gong. We should be snapping the Grain Stars neck by now. Were wasting time. I see your point, but giving the beatdown has boosted our morale by quite a lot. Besides, isnt it quite remarkable that Twilight went looking for hisradespeople who tried to rescue him instead of forgetting about him? As his brothers, we can help him resolve this problem, so why dont you calm your anger? Shi Lou smiled gently. When Qi Gong silently looked at him, Shi Lou flinched. Did I cross a line? You used to be one of the people who hated Twilight the most, but youre sticking up for him now. Th-thats You dont have to exin yourself. I wasnt trying to scold you anyway. Helping a brother rescue his friends, huh? That doesnt sound so bad. Qi Gong extended his hand in the air and conjured a Divine ss storm so powerful that it made his sleeves fly. I was justining out of frustration. We arent exactly on good terms with them. Shi Lou nodded in agreement. yed a huge part in Xerxes and Crom Cruachs deaths. Although they sustained a great deal of damage and were now under Chang-Sunsmand as well, it would take a very long, difficult time to reconcile with them. So Smirking, Qi Gong continued, ... isnt it about time we kill everyst one of them? Im dying to vent my annoyance out. Realizing that Qi Gong was trying not to reveal what he actually wanted, Shi Lou sighed in relief and smiled crookedly. They, too found Hyades an eyesore. After all, even when had been with , Taurus had always stood in their way. Lets show them who we are, Qi Gong dered. [Valha has joined the battle!] The children of the Emperors Seat sprang forward. * * * [An intense war has broken out!] [Thew of the Celestial Divine Twilight and the force of the Celestial Taurus are shing.] [The two Supreme Celestials collision is heavily affecting thew of causality.] [The has dered a state of emergency to repair the system.] [System error.] [System error.] [Repairing a part of the broken administrative system.] [System error.] [ quietly observes Worldline #802.] Bel-Marduk and Chang-Suns armies were now engaged in meleebat. The Hyades flew down as the Undead Army soldiers soared up. The battle was so intense that it looked as if its oue would determine the fate of the world. [Giant warriors of the Society are roaring!] Sinmara and her Giant warriors yed the most active role in the war. Roaaar! She let out a battle cry and stomped on the ground, her subordinates chiming in. Defeat and death to our enemies! Death to our enemies! Death to our enemies! Thump! Thump! Victory and glory to our master! Glory to our master! Glory to our master! Thump! Thump! The Giant warriors exuded extreme heat, melting the very ground they stood on and filling the sky with clouds of steam. As their spirits skyrocketed, their spirits only grew hotter. Due to their immense size advantage against the Hyades soldiers, they sted away three to four soldiers with each swing of their weapons. They left behind piles of corpses and a trail of destruction in their wake, over whichva flowed like a river. Leading her subordinates, Sinmara cleared up a path. Even back when Surtur was still the Giant King of , she would always lead the charge with no regard for her life. After all, she could see her enemies past, present, and future. Their past taught her every technique they had learned, which in turn gave her an understanding of their ns, and their future allowed her to foresee every move they would make. With those abilities, she could respond to any unexpected variables in the middle ofbat, making her a powerful vanguard. It was no different now. Sinmara still hadnt regained the face that she could use to see the future yet, but she still had the face that allowed her to understand her enemies past. Quickly assessing Hyades, the battlefields heat enraptured Sinmara as her enemies blood covered her. Toast with our enemies blood! Use your vigor to grab hold of this victory! Show your worth as the great warriors of !Sinmara shouted. For ! For ! Rooooar! The Hyades soldiers fell one after another. We dont really have anything to worry about on the ground. Jin Prezia chuckled. Riding his Undead Wyvern in the sky, he looked down to the ground. He had a birds-eye view of the entire battlefield. Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduk were in its center. The closest subordinates of Taurus fought Gyeo-Ul, Xerxes, and Crom in the east, shed against Hyades vanguard in the west, and the Giants were leaving a trail of ruins in the south as they pierced through Hyades main battalion. Meanwhile, Jin and the Undead Army acted as a special unit, distancing themselves from the battlefield. We cant drop behind them. Jin observed the sky city, which was endlessly pouring down soldiers through the opened gates. It was an imprable fortress even among imprable fortresses. Having originated from Arcadia, Jin was taught at a very young age to fear the Star Order and Star Signs. Even now that he was an adult who hadpleted his , that fear remained an invisible shackle that weighed him down. However, now that Taurus had destroyed his home and family, Jin had to somehow ovee his fear, and he could think of no better way to do that than attacking Taurus in the heart. They could cause serious damage to Bel-Marduk if he could take over his divine ground. Hes definitely hiding something, he thought, finding the meticulous Taurus revealing himself at the price of ruining the Arcadian civilization quite suspicious. Too many things didnt add up for Taurus to do all of this just to capture Chang-Sun. There had to be a good reason he ruined his scout base and took the risk of leaving the battleline against the Alliance toe here. Master and Taurus are the same people, just from different Worldlines. It might have something to do with that. Yeah, we cant drop behind. Jin made his Undead Wyvern fly to the sky city using the reins, the Undead Army following right behind him. Hahaha. Odinsughter quietly echoed and faded out from where Jin and his Undead Army flew away from. 1. A warrior god and protector of Kish. Not much is known about him, but there is a story where he is Baba and Istars consort. Chapter 428: Star, Taurus (3) Chapter 428: Star, Taurus (3) Now that Chang-Sun thought about it, the answer was actually very simple and natural. It was strange. The suspicious circumstances surrounding Bel-Marduk, Chang-Suns mysterious transfer to the ... everything happened just so he could return from the dead. Ive always found it odd that everything worked out in my favor. I wondered if they were all coincidences, but no matter how hard I tried to reason otherwise, they simply werent. Chang-Sun coldly looked down at Bel-Marduk, who had covered up most of the sky. Thud. Thuuuuud. Chang-Sun could sensebat underway all over the battlefield. Nevertheless, his expression didnt change. Then I reached a conclusion. Hahaha! Did you now? Bel-Marduk burst intoughter, causing clouds to dissipate and the ground to shake precariously. His eyes, which were bigger than Chang-Sun, curved as he grinned, seemingly finding Chang-Sun funny. Chang-Sun looked at his reflection in Bel-Marduks eyes. Bel-Marduk didnt confirm his spection, but he didnt deny it either. However, Chang-Sun knew that he should take Bel-Marduks behavior as a form of confirmation. Despite their countless encounters, Chang-Sun had never seen Bel-Marduks true face before. During what few direct battles they had, Bel-Marduk always fought in his enormous form, like he was doing right now, or shrouded himself with a pool of light. Either way, he always seemed to be hiding his appearance on purpose. Youre trying to be an Emperor, arent you? Bel-Marduks eyebrows flinched at the mention of the word Emperor. Such was the words significance. Celestials ruled Worldlines, could freely travel between Worldlines, and Beasts led Worldlines into . Free from samsarathe cycle of mortalsthose three became known as transcendental beings. Moreover, every now and then, supreme beingsindividuals destined to be rulers-were born. Mortals thought transcendental and supreme beings were from a whole different world that no mortal could reach, but even those beings thought of themselves as halfwits. After all, despite havingpleted their , they still werent free from thew of casualty. There were beings far superior to them. Emperors, they were called. Having broken free from even thew of causality, Emperors obtained true freedom, bingplete and wless. Nothing was capable of damaging them, allowing them to reign as the rulers of Worldlines and the Great Universe. . . . . ...With less than ten Emperors over the infinite number of parallel universes and multiverses, they were unchallengeable. Emperors areplete and wless. They are the only version of themselves across the infinite Worldlines, Chang-Sun said. Chang-Sun had already met an Emperor, the Machine God and Mediator of space and thew of casualty. He was the reason Worldlines could properly function. My Divine Name is , but biologically speaking, I am the son of Saturn and Ops. I am also Ye-Euns older brother, had told Chang-Sun back then. However, at the same time, I am no longer their son. I became an Emperor when I surpassed thew of causalitys restrictions, severing any ties I had with everyone I knew. His position as the Mediator of thew of causality prevented from saving Cha Ye-Eun, his little sister. Saving her in every Worldline was impossible. Therge gap between someone with only one version and someone who existed in every Worldline raised a new question. Every Emperor is the only one of their kind in all Worldlines, but what if one were to meet the requirements to be an Emperor in a reverse order? As it turns out, I can go about it in reverse. I can artificially create an environment that will allow me to be an Emperor instead of seeking enlightenment to be one. That would give other versions of me the chance to rece me, but wont I still end up bing the one-and-only,plete, and wless being for as long as I stop a new me from being created? Whoa? It is impossible for ordinary gods since they normally cant travel outside their Worldlines, but a can. After all, theyre transcendental beings artificially made by absorbing an Emperors fragment. Since could freely travel from Worldline to Worldline and devour worlds, they could also eat up the other Wordlines versions of themselves. Thats an interesting deduction. It sounds usible enough to persuade me, but what does that have to do with me sneaking you off to the ? You wanted me to be tasty prey. Chang-Suns eyes got colder. Youre not just nning to swallow every Worldlines version of you, are you? Worldlines infinitely multiplied. A new Worldline was created by an ordinary person making a different choice, which meant new Lee Chang-Suns and Bel-Marduks were popping into existence as they spoke. Despite how powerful Bel-Marduk was, he couldnt run around every Worldline to find them. My would be very tempting, so you wanted me to serve as the tool that would drastically increase your Divine ss. Considering Chang-Sun initiated the and returned from the , his were already at the level of a Celestial King. He could even stand toe-to-toe against Bel-Marduk now, his power rivaling even that of the Nine Heavens. If Bel-Marduk ate Chang-Sun, his Divine ss would increase astronomically. I look very simr to your true form, dont I? Chang-Sun deduced. After a brief silence Hehe Hahahahahaha! Bel-Marduks manicughter echoed. Hahahaha! I knew it! Youre amazing, Twilight! Youre too smart! This is why I like you! Ive met countless me, but I can assure you that youre different from them all. Bel-Marduk was having so much fun. I decided to use you as an ingredient for my Transfiguration. Youll bring me closer to bing an Emperor. Your knowledge, way of thinking, behavior Everything about us is the same. Its like looking at myself in a mirror. Bel-Marduk still remembered the first time he met Chang-Sun. With his back on the sunset, Chang-Sun stood aloof on a barren in as red as twilight, exuding unapproachable coldness. He was an untamable beast, much like Bel-Marduk. Holding their horns high, bulls would charge across fields and trample over everything in their path. With Chang-Sun behaving like one, Bel-Marduk was instinctively reminded of himself. Moreover, among his countless versions, Chang-Sun looked the most simr to him. That was also part of the reason he chose him as the ingredient that would get him over his slump and start his Transfiguration, which would increase his level several times. Youre not even denying my spection anymore, Chang-Sun murmured. I no longer have to! Youre right. Im you, and youre me. We even grew up in simrno, the same environment. Are you from Worldline #800 or something? I ate that ce up long ago. Was it Worldline #799? Worldline #798? Something like that. The closer the Worldlines numbers were to each other, the more simr their inhabitants were. Much to Chang-Suns surprise, Bel-Marduk was from a Worldline quite close to his. Perhaps Bel-Marduk also used to be a professional gamer who was summoned to a different world. Revealing the secret he was hiding from everyone, including the Zodiacs, seemed to have made Bel-Marduk very happy. Getting to reveal his true self made him feel refreshed. You have fully ripened. If I devour you, Ill beple! You might stand a chance in challenging Hsan, Chang-Sun interrupted, killing Bel-Marduks joy. Bel-Marduks eyebrows flinched. You! Youll be our only version if you eat me? Bullshit, Chang-Sun snapped, recalling Ye-Euns past, which he saw in the Mirror Maze of Myths. You want to eat me because itll increase your chances of oveing the biggest wall to your goal. Hmm? Do you not know me? Thats strange. I was certain you would recognize me. Hsan looked the same as Chang-Sun when Ithaca met him. It has been so long. Im not even sure what I should use from the inner universes to exin A point of deviation? Im basically your lover, but I made a different choice in a certain section of time. Hsan introduced himself as another Chang-Sun. His name was derived from Sun, Ithacas nickname for Chang-Sun. In other words, Bel-Marduk also had to devour him to be their only version, which Chang-Sun thought was easier said than done. Hsan was an extraordinary being whom not even Mephistopheles knew much about. He was also powerful enough to defy thew of causality and send Ithaca back to a specific time frame. Compared to Hsan, Bel-Marduk, despite being the Zodiacs leader, was stillcking. Hsan is your final enemy, isnt he? With your current Divine ss, you will never win against him. Chang-Sun smiled crookedly. Ourst encounter was in the Nil Domain. The Nil Domain. The end of all Worldlines. The Great Universes shell the border that separated the inner and outer universes. Chang-Sun continued, You were observingno, monitoring something. It was as if you were waiting for an opportunity. Bel-Marduk seemed confident at the time, but he was actually acting as vignt as a beastno, a bull who just came across his natural enemy. You were keeping an eye on Hsan, werent you? You know too much. Let me rephrase what I said earlier. Youre no longer interesting. Youre dangerous. Rumble! Bel-Marduk narrowed his mirror-like eyes as they filled up with fury. The air around him heated up and turned into a storm. Rumble, thud! Woosh, swish, swoosh! His lightning mixed into the storm and shredded clouds apart, creating a rainstorm inpliance with his will. Chang-Sun believed this to be the difference between them. While Bel-Marduks storm was humid, most of his power was fire. That was one quick change. Thanks for having a higher opinion of me, Chang-Sun said. Rummmmble! Kieeeeeh! Chang-Sun created a storm of his own and made it sh with Bel-Marduks, the ghastly wailsing from it sounding especially ominous today. Mixed with and supreme sacred light, the upper body of a Cataclysm Celestial showed up. Its eyes were shining brightly. Come, hemanded using [Wordwielding]. He grabbed his [Twilight Spear] as various weapons flew out of [Kings Treasury], merging into [Gungnir]. Click, click! I have one more question. What is it? Did your Worldline also have an Ithaca? I had. Do you love her? I did. Chang-Sun didnt miss that subtle difference in verb tense. I see. I understand now. Click! With [Gungnir]s transformationplete, he tightened the grip on his spear so much that his veins began bulging out. Even though you knew how much pain she was under, the memories you had with your Ithaca were just a means to achieve your goal, Chang-Sun concluded. Woosh! An Inferno Sight zed up so fiercely within his [Gnostic Eye] that it looked as if it could incinerate the whole world. Die, Bel-Marduk. Chang-Sun threw [Gungnir] at Bel-Marduk as hard as he could. Woooosh! A beam of light flew across the gxy. Chapter 429: Star, Taurus (4) Chapter 429: Star, Taurus (4) Hahahaha! Its been a while since Ist saw [Gungnir]! Even though [Gungnir] was the great relic that allowed Odin to reach the seat of a Celestial King, Bel-Marduk justughed heartily as he looked at the ray of light flying toward him. Didnt I tell you that you and I are very simr? Bel-Marduks grin deepened. That means I also used to be Odin. Bel-Marduk extended his hand toward the light ray, creating dozens ofyers of endlessly expanding barriers to stop the iing beam. Craaaash! Crack, crack, crk! Craaaash! Half of the barriers shattered like ss hit with a stone, but they weakened the attack enough for the rest to put aplete stop to it. The powerful shockwave unleashed by the collision mixed with Bel-Marduks storm and spread throughout the entire divine ground. Unlike you, who dont even have your past reincarnations under your control, I have already devoured mine up long ago. [Gungnir] is nothing to me. With a scoff, Bel-Marduk extended his hand forward. The storm blocking the beam of light grew uncontrobly bigger, pushing the attack away little by little. Creak, creaaak! Along with screeches that sounded like fingernails scratching a chalkboard, the force [Gungnir] had gradually diminished. I doubt you did it properly, though, Chang-Sun said. The Inferno Sight in Chang-Suns [Gnostic Eye] burned even stronger. Wooooosh! [The Authority Gnostic Eye is analyzing the ongoing phenomena!] [Analyzing.] [Analyzing.] [Analysisplete. Printing out the result in runes!] The barriers, storm, and ray of light Everything that Chang-Sun could see turned intoplicated letters. Even Bel-Marduk looked like a giant pack of runes now. [The absorbed Myth Magical Eyes Poison has been activated!] Although Chang-Sun had gained a record of all of One-Eyed Magic Giant Balors when he had absorbed him, he had never found any need for them until now. Hence, this was his first time activating one of them using his [Gnostic Eye]. Using Balors [Magical Eye], he could dispel a phenomenon he was bearing witness to. sh! Bel-Marduks instantly barriers and storm vanished. What? Bewildered, Bel-Marduk tried to retreat, but his size slowed him down. The beam of light struck him in the forehead. Paaah! Chang-Sun flew in so quickly that he seemed to have used Space Folding. Upon retrieving [Gungnir], he immediately swung it down. Following his movements, the Cataclysm Celestial behind him raised its arm and swung downward as well, striking Bel-Marduks head with its enormous hand ax. Smaaaaash! The sound of a skull being crushed echoed. What have you done tohup! Bel-Marduk searched for a means to counterattack, thinking he would be in real trouble at this rate. [The Signature Avatar''s Descent has been activated, securing the area around the Celestial Taurus!] [The Signature Heaven and Earth Great Shift has been activated, reversing the area around the Celestial Taurus!] [The perception of the Celestial Taurus has been disrupted!] [The Celestial Taurus has entered the Confused state.] However, the sudden activation of two Signatures disrupted his divine power cirction and physical senses. Although he normally would have caught a breath and quickly regained hisposure, Chang-Sun gave him no time to. [The Authority Dream-Eating Beast has been activated! Firing the first w!] aaash! Using its hand ax, the Cataclysm Celestial cut Bel-Marduk from his head to his groin. Unaware of Chang-Suns Signatures, the series of attacks made Bel-Marduk feel as if he had just been ambushed. The attacks would never seed again, but they had caused enough destruction. Idiot, Chang-Sun sneered as he looked inside Bel-Marduks halved form. Did you really think I would use those Signatures without improving them first? Chang-Sun looked at where the core of Taurus was, finding someone standing. How dare you! the man shouted as he looked up. Although he seemed infuriated, he still looked exactly like Chang-Sun, just like Sean li Arcadia. However, unlike Chang-Sun, who wasughing out loud, his bloodshot eyes were shedding tears of blood, a clear indication of a severe internal injury. Bel-Marduk would never forgive Chang-Sun for wounding him. As the one who spent a long time orchestrating this whole situation, he should have been the one celebrating a victory, not some pawn in his n like Chang-Sun! Ill kill you, Twilight! Bel-Marduk roared. Everyone who fought me said the same thing. Chang-Sun leisurely smiled, fixing his grip on [Gungnir]. I ended up killing them instead. Paah! The two Chang-Suns collided in the air. Woosh, woosh, woosh! The newly created enormous form of Taurus shed against the Cataclysm Celestial again. * * * Sitting on his Argentum Throne, Odin observed what was happening in the outside world. Among the battles he had witnessed until now, Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduks had to be the most intense. Many things about it bothered him, however. Although Odin usually observed the outside world alone, Perkwunos apanied him right now, leaning against the back of the Argentum Throne. This day solidifies it. Were nothing but cheap imitations now. Hahaha! Perkwunosughter was as dry as a barren desert. However, he described the situation as such with good reason. Although they were having trouble maintaining themselves as memories, Odin used to be a respected Celestial King, and Perkwunos used to be an Ancient Celestial. Born at the beginning of a Worldlines creation, Ancient Celestials were asionallypared to Outer Celestials, who stayed outside the Great Universe. That was why Perkwunos never thought of Chang-Suns other past reincarnations as his equal even though he was also one of them. Balor and Tomte often acted as the past reincarnations leaders, but Perkwunos didnt even like being around them, let alone talking to them. He was so prideful that the only person he approved of was Odin. For the first time in his entire life, however, his pride was hurt. Are you angry because you found out that you werent the only Perkwunos? Thats strange, Odin tilted his head in confusion. I thought you knew better than I do that other versions of us are out there. Considering Perkwunos started with his Worldlines birth, he should be well aware of the Worldlines and all creations secrets. Hence, his odd reaction confused Odin. I already knew, Perkwunos answered with a scoff. What is it, then? Just because I am already aware of it doesnt mean I wont get angry. Witnessing it in person is a different story. Dumbfounded, Odin chuckled. Have you always been that sentimental? Nonsense, Perkwunos said in slight annoyance as he uncrossed his arms. I was just concerned that my other versions had disgraced themselves without my permission. Being the only one of my kind or not changes nothing about me. Odin smiled. This was why he considered Perkwunos to be his only equal when it came to ss. Perkwunos always maintained his dignity as a Celestial. He was often viewed as arrogant as well, but it was a virtue that a ruler of all creation should have. Few Celestials were of a simr caliber as Perkwunos, and Odin hated it. Balor didnt have what it takes to be a Celestial either, Odin thought. Youre right. Odin nodded. Looking away from Perkwunos, he continued, But the path to finding oneness is the path to reach the higher sky and the position of an Emperor. There are numerous me out there, and even more are being born through samsara. I should certainly fight them and stand on my own. Watching Jin Prezia, who was descending to Babylonia, Odin grinned. Im going to be a sole being to achieve my dream. * * * [The Subordinate Jin Prezia has descended!] Boom, boom, boooom! Booooooom! With Jin in the center, the Undead Army started descending onto the sky city. However, the sturdy barrier protecting it stopped their advance. Boooom!Booooom! Their Undead Wyverns dropped mana bombs, and the resulting explosions, which varied in size, shook the barrier. Hurry up! I wont be able to hold out for long! [The Subordinate Simon Magus is deactivating the barrier!] Simon appeared in the air with his arms spread, casting a magic spell. An enormous magic circle formed above the sky city and disintegrated its barriers mana particles. With the mana bombs having significantly decreased the barriers durability, its recovery speed slowed down enough for Jin and his special unit of ten Changgwis to exploit its weakness and enter the sky city. How dare you try to taint this sacred ground! [The presence of invaders has made the Subordinate War-Celestial-Protected Gate furious!] Koldewey, [1] Bel-Marduks most treasured subordinate and the protector of the middle gate of Babylonia, extended his hand toward the special unit, sending tentacle-like vines from the destroyed ground toward them. Hup! Realizing that a direct confrontation against Koldewey would plunge them into a dire situation, Jin pulled his Undead Wyverns rein to turn in the other direction. Considering Koldeweys high Divine ss, they would have a low chance of victory if they fought him head-on. Leave him to us, sir! Well handle him! However, the special unit members stood between him and their opponent. You guys! You have to carry out our masters order! Go! Im sorry. With a nod, Jin leaped down from his Undead Wyvern,nding above the castle. Koldewey tried to stop Jin when he found him, but the other Changgwis swooped down toward him from his blind spots and left him no choice but to deal with them first. Taking advantage of the opportunity that his subordinates had opened up for him, Jin quickly ran into the castle. With its countless soldiers out inbat, its interior was left empty, making it easier for Jin to move. Please prioritize finding the Nereid Stone, Jin, Chang-Sun requested. Ye-Euns life depends on this, and youre the only one I can entrust this job to. Considering my prideful master even said please, I better not make a mistake now, Jin thought. The Nereid Stone was the hint that gave Chang-Sun some time ago toward solving [Gaias Curse]. Jin wasnt sure why it was in Bel-Marduks divine ground before, but now that he knew about his true identity, it no longer seemed to be a coincidence. If it came down to it, he was going to use it to ckmail my master. Nasty coward. How can that man be another Lee Chang-Sun? Just as Chang-Sun promised, he brought Jin to Arcadia and saved his family from their crisis. Now that Jin had a chance to repay him, he was prepared to give up his life toplete his mission. With the sword that Odin gave me! Jin tightly grabbed onto the [Winter Kings Sword], which Odin had personally carved his runes on, as he ran in search of the Nereid Stone. Paaah Upon detecting something on a lower floor, Jin hung his weapon on his back missing the faint glowing from it. 1. One of the archaeologists who excavated Babylon. Chapter 430: Star, Taurus (5) Chapter 430: Star, Taurus (5) The Nereid Stone. In ancient Celestialtongue, Nereid meant wrath.[1] Mother Terra Celestial is a concept created bybining fertilend and womens fertility. Since ancient times, mothers have always been seen as mystical beings and the root of countless civilizations. Some time ago, in the Changgong Library, once exined the mechanism of [Gaias Curse] to Chang-Sun. Many stories interpret Mother Terra Celestial as a benevolent mother, but benevolent, my ass. Like some kind of predator, Terra gives birth to many lives, but she takes just as many! Mother Terra Celestial. Mothers were often depicted as benevolent figures, but they had more sides to them. They could be stern and even resort to physical punishment to educate their children[2]. Likewise, Mother Terra Celestial was the only one who could decide if her children needed punishment. The more civilizations develop, the less they worship her. With so many philosophical ideas and concepts being established, people learn to see the world from various angles. Civilizations that worshiped Mother Terra Celestial were usually considered primitive. The more advanced a civilization was, the more independent its people became, lessening their reliance on gods. That was exactly what enraged the Mother Terra Celestial. She couldnt let that happen. A child leaves their mothers arms upon reaching adulthood. Such is the natural flow of life. Unfortunately, that granny cant wrap her head around it at all. And the stone is her wraths concentration. Jin Prezia quickly headed downstairs as he sorted out what he knew about the Nereid Stone. Paah! When she started all kinds of bullshit, she was shoved into somewhere hard to leave, but right before she was sealed, she made a franticst-ditch effort that screwed so many things overurgh! Im sick of her! and the others seemed to have sealed Mother Terra Celestial in a ce that could stop her from going on a rampage again. However, she managed to leave quite arge mess all over the Great Universe before they seeded, and the Nereid Stone was part of it. It was essentially one of her remains. Master assumes that the Zodiacs can use [Gaias Curse] because of the Nereid Stone. Jin picked up the pace. Hes probably right. Antares Divine Toxins, Sadalmeliks bustion potion The Zodiacs could probably use [Gaias Curse] in their own ways. Considering their deep understanding of the Nereid Stone, Jin had to acquire it using any means necessary. I should Tap! Jin stopped when he reached the lowest floor, getting goosebumps all over. His intuition, which he spent so long building up by living as a warrior, was warning him that going any further was dangerous. ... This is hard. Jin nced past the corner of the wall. Someone was swaggering down the hallway, letting out a long yawn and asionally stretching. Jin couldnt help chuckling. Although the persons attitude seemed to be far from a guards, his eyes were undoubtedly sharp. Above all, Jin was too familiar with the persons appearance. After all, he looked the same as his master, Sean li Arcadia, and Bel-Marduk. Another Lee Chang-Sun was with him in that hallway. Lee Chang-Sun can be replicated? Is this really okay? Countless Lee Chang-Suns Is there even hope left for this Great Universe? Jin goofily thought but soon shook his head. He had to assess the difference between his level and the guards. If I fight him head on the most I can do is force a draw. I wouldnt gain anything. What if I surprise him? Is that even possible? Jins mission wasn''t to fight, and he was on the clock. If the guard captured him, he would be too ashamed to ever face Chang-Sun again. Ill attack him when he passes by Jin tightened his grip on the [Winter Kings Greatsword]. sh! As he did, runes floated up from the greatswords surface. At the same time, a voice spoke in his head. Let me help you. ... Odin? Jins eyes widened. This was thest voice he expected to hear. Quite disrespectful of you to call me by my name. Youre technically my subject too. Even if you werent, have you forgotten who guided you down the path of a Celestial? Jin felt wide awake. He remembered being right on the verge of and when he got stuck in a slump while his master and his other subordinates made progress every day. At the time, Odin was the one who led him to a new path. Since then, although his master was still Chang-Sun, he dedicated his Faith to Odin. Please forgive my rudeness, Jin apologized. Thats more like it. Odin smiled in contentment. Use your divine power as I tell you to, and youll be able to remain undetected. Having already personally experienced Odins miracle, Jin immediately circted his divine power as ordered. After a while, he began to feel as if he was slightly levitating. Go now. Unsure if it was okay, he cautiously took a step forward, and a guard passed by at the same time. Jin gulped as he locked his eyes with him. Tap! Fortunately, Odins instructions worked like a charm. As if Jin didnt exist, the guard just narrowly brushed past him. Knowing how sharp Chang-Suns senses were only deepened his surprise. How in the world did you do it? Jin asked Odin. We might be from different Worldlines, but Twilight and I have the same kind of souls. I can easily analyze the Codes that make up their divine power and devise a magic form that would keep them from detecting me. Jin felt a shiver run down his spine. Chang-Sun was an exceptional warrior and wizard, but he was no match for the depth of Odins skill. What in the world was a Celestial King? Was Odin special even among them or did he be a Celestial King because he was special? What are you doing? Hurry along now. Yes, sir. Jin walked across the hallway, doing his best not to ask the question in his mind. Going further inside, he found all sorts of bizarreb equipment and numerous body part specimens. Hes studying by with of . Odin observed the area with interest as he muttered to himself. However, Jin couldnt understand most of what he said. Im not sure what youre talking about. I would guess so. Since youck gnosis, thew of causality would censor a lot of things for you. How do I exin this? Hmm, to sum it all up ah, it should be safe to think of this as a study of autonomy. ... Autonomy? Jin murmured. A memory shed in Jins mind. The of Celestials and all the other transcendental beings was iplete. They were still bound to their Worldlinesw of nature. To be more precise, the study is about disassembling severalws that restrict existing beings. I used to give the idea serious thought, but he seems to have applied using and . Odin kept muttering to himself, finding everything around them quite interesting. Jin could make out some parts in the beginning, but when Odin went on, he couldnt understand anything anymore. Hence, Jin stopped paying attention. I havent thought about using in reverse. Its . Backgrounds are the same even in different Worldlines, huh? For autonomy, one certainly has to defy the origin and Odins mutterings at least taught Jin one thing: Bel-Marduks research was so exceptional that even Odin found it intriguing. Considering how deep Bel-Marduks knowledge was, Jin couldnt help but feel as if Chang-Sun would have a tough time against him. I knew it. I was right to take a look at this myself. Meanwhile, Jin reached the research wings innermost part. He ran into a couple of researchers and guards on his way, but no one detected him. Odin helped Jin pass through areas that required clearances. Jin gasped when he arrived. Youve got to be kidding me. Theyre the subjects of the experiment. Numerous ss chambers were lined up on both sides of a rtively narrow, sealed room, and Lee Chang-Sun was in every one of them, connected to a hose from the upper part of the ss chamber. Some seemed to be at peace and in deep slumber, while others were grimacing in pain. Some were also missing limbs or covered in bizarre cell masses, making it hard for JIn to tell if they were Chang-Sun as well. Youre telling me that theyre the guinea pigs for the autonomy research or something? Jin asked. Something along that line, yes. Obtaining autonomy and oneness through experiments hasnt been explored yet, which means a lot of the necessary experiments havent been verified. Experimenting on himself would have been quite risky. Jin thought about destroying all the ss chambers. These people were his masters but not his masters at the same time. They reminded him of his old self, the one who was trapped at the Changgwi Cave. Im sorry. Ill save all of you soon. However, Jin couldnt just abandon his mission. As if he didnt see them, he quickly walked past and reached the center of the room. Is the Nereid Stone this researchs main element? What is its mechanism? I dont have the slightest idea about this one. In the middle of it all stood a four-meter-tall monolith that was connected to dozens of ss chambers. It looked so grotesque that it seemed to have been made bypressing all sorts of monsters at once. Some of the monsters faces and limbs even bulged out and drooped down. However, its most shocking part was mind-blowingly ominous. Oooooong! A mind curse that can even affect a Celestial? Ha! Its the raw material for [Gaias Curse] for a good reason! Returning to his senses, Jin realized that he was reaching out for the Nereid stone. He had no idea what would have happened if Odin didnt use his rune magic to stop him. You better be careful. That monolith appears to specialize in manipting minds, so dont even think about touching it. Jin nodded. Yes, sir. Proceed with the n for now. Transfer it to [Kings Treasury]. As instructed, Jin installed the warp gate that led to [Kings Treasury] below the Nereid Stone. Paah! At the same time, a shadow loomed over the stone. Jin quickly turned back. I was wondering why I kept feeling icky. It seems we have a rat here. With gleaming eyes, Lee Chang-Sun, the first guard Jin ran into in the research wing, swung his sword at him. When in the world did he get here? Jin thought. He reached for the [Winter Kings Greatsword] to fight back, but he was toote. The guard was already about to hit the center of his forehead. aang! Before Jin could get injured, something flew up from below, deflecting the guards sword perpendicrly. The guards eyes widened in surprise. What Snap! His head violently twisted in the opposite direction. Seeing someone who looked like Chang-Sun hanging out his tongue shocked Jin. Thump! The guard lifelessly fell to the ground, revealing another Lee Chang-Sun behind him. Seriously. Hes cumbersomely sharp. The new Chang-Sun brushed off the dust on his hands as he clicked his tongue. He then looked at the corpse, noticing its eyes were already so cold that they no longer had even a trace of emotion in them. Jin quickly activated the installed warp gate to put the Nereid Stone in [Kings Treasury]. At the same time, he distanced himself from the new Chang-Sun and pointed the [Winter Kings Greatsword], which let out a clear echo, at him. What is the meaning of this? the new Chang-Sun frowned, not liking what Jin was doing. Unable to answer, Jin tightened his grip on the [Winter Kings Greatsword]. The suffocating tension created by the new Chang-Sun made it hard for him to collect his bearings. Jin was scared. The new Chang-Sun terrified him far more than the Nereid Stone, which possessed [Gaias Curse]. What kind of choices would his master have to make to be like this new Chang-Sun? Even Bel-Marduk likely wasntparable to him. Who in the world is he? An experiment? Someone like him cant possibly be artificially made! Taurus would have already set him loose otherwise! Jins thoughts jumbled up, leaving him with only one usible option in his fight against the Chang-Sun before him. Sir, can you please help me? What should I do? he asked, hoping that the god he dedicated his Faith to would have a solution. Hmm? The new Chang-Sun raised one of his eyebrows. He then suddenly chuckled. I see. You dont recognize me. I see. You dont recognize me. The new Chang-Suns voice and Odins voice in Jins head ovepped. The new Chang-Sun then started to transform. His face wrinkled up, and his hair grew longer and turned gray. An eyepatch showed up in the air and covered one of his eyes. Arge magic staff appeared as well, which he used to help him keep standing. Paah! A starry [Gnostic Eye] then appeared in the new Chang-Suns eyes, rendering Jin speechless. The abnormal turn of events made him nk out. Can you recognize me now? Can you recognize me now? Odin, the Cane-Holding Father of Warriors, grinned. 1. Nereid is one of the children of the sea god Nereus in Greek mythology, but here it means wrath 2. The usage of physical punishment for childrens education was verymon in Korea, but the practice eventually died out because it has been socially acknowledged that there is a very thin line between physical punishment and child abuse. Chapter 431: Star, Taurus (6) Chapter 431: Star, Taurus (6) Star Pce, the central divine ground of . The Star Signs knew all too well that the sun and moon were the ones that brightened up the whole world, but they were starting to think that Tiamats eyes had reced those two celestial beings. Tiamat grinned as she arrogantly looked down at the Star Pce. Its funny. This is the first time Ive seen you people together since you would all always run whenever youre faced with a crisis. Twilight really hit you in the nerves, huh? Even the Star Signs thought Tiamat, who was known to be as big as an Outer Celestial, was gigantic. She exuded a presence so powerful that they felt as if they were nothing for the first time since they became transcendental beings. Anyway Boom. Booom. Booooom. The Alliance was still bombarding the entire Star Pce as they spoke. I never thought I would meet another one of my dearest in a ce like this. Tiamats eyes narrowed as she scanned Nemea the Leo. Compared to his appearance earlier, he now looked very rugged. His silky cloak was scorched and in tatters, and half of his mask was destroyed, revealing a part of his face. He looked so simr to Chang-Sun that even Tiamat was surprised. I dont think youre a crude clone or a homunculus [Seeing the face of the Celestial Leo greatly shocks the Celestial A Good Season to Hunt!] Ive only heard about this, but are you Twilight from another Worldline? Even if you two have the same potential, the chances of you both achieving should have been quite low. This is remarkable! [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent expresses his curiosity, saying that he will be able to study the secret of Worldlines and the Great Universe!] I knew I picked a fine man to be my dearest. [The face of the Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl darkens.] Listening to Tiamat annoyed Nemea. Both his enemies and allies were starting to view him differently. [The Celestial Sky and Earths Connecting Wing shouts!] [The Celestial War-Loving Fighting Deity flexes his pectoral muscles, wishing to fight the Celestial Leo!] [Having two Divine Twilights makes the Celestial Madness Infuser happy, thinking explosions would be twice as brilliant now!] [The Celestial A cksmith in a Volcano raises his ss!] [The Celestial Cancer looks at the Celestial Leo in bewilderment.] [The Celestial Capricorn hesitates, unsure how to react.] [The Celestial Libra deres that they should not worry about the betrayal of the Celestial Leo.] This is why I didnt want to take off my mask! Nemea knew that he was the same being as Chang-Sun. Ever since Bel-Marduk had appointed Nemea as Leo, he had always told him that it would be best not to take his mask off because it could lead to misunderstandings that would put him in danger. Divine Twilight was a taboo even among the Zodiacs. They won thest war, but they sustained a great deal of damage in the process. They would certainly try to harm Nemea if they were to find out that he and Divine Twilight were the same. Nemea was confident that he could take on any Star Sign. After all, there was a good reason he was leading with Taurus. However, it would still be troublesome to deal with their challenges, especially in the middle of a crisis like this. However, Tiamat was strong. She was so powerful that he couldnt even believe someone like her could exist outside the Original Worldline. Nemeas eyes narrowed. Should I turn into my true form? While mulling over his thoughts, a bright lightning bolt and a dark lightning bolt hit the ground on either side of him. Rumble! Rummmble! [The Celestial Sky-Resemble has descended!] [The Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn has descended!] The bright lightning bolt turned into Michael, his dozens of sets of white wings shining brilliantly. At the same time, the dark lightning bolt transformed into Satan. He was wearing darkness as if it were a cloak. Sun Heaven and Transformation Heaven. We have three of the Nine Heavens present now. Tiamat the Faraway Heaven, Michael the Sun Heaven, and Satan the Transformation heaven. The Nine Heavens were the symbols of Worldline #801. This many Nine Heavens had never been in the same ce at the same time, not even in ancient times. The fact that they took quite a long time to take action during the as well only made this encounter all the more remarkable. Satan and Michael naturally didnt care, though. Tiamat was just having fun, too. Tiamat. This is yourst warning. Stop this madness and return to your original Worldline, Michael solemnly said. Sun Heaven referred to the southeastern sky, which was where sunlight shone down the most. The faint sacred light Michael exuded was as warm and beautiful as morning sunlight, but anyone who knew him would know about the destruction that would befall the world should his wrath blend into his sunlight. Tiamat chuckled.Funny. You all im to be maintaining the Great Universes bnce, yet you stand with the people who are spreading chaos all over the very universe you protect even though all evidence points to their crimes. Michael frowned. I already answered your question before, havent I? We concluded that is currently more dangerous than . It wont be toote to deal with after were done with you anyway. Is that your final decision? Michaels face darkened. What are you trying to say? You know the answer to that better than I do. Tiamat. Who you are does not matter. Michaels face reddened. I wont forgive you if youre doubting our sincerity! Satan extended his hand to stop Michael, then came forward. Lets cut to the chase already. I doubt anything will change even if you keep yelling. Satan! What are you ring at me for? Do you want us to kill each other? Satan grinned. Having rendered Michael speechless, he turned back to Tiamat. Hey, Tiamat. Im not sure what youve learned, but your thoughts on bing a Celestial King wont change, will it? No, I already changed my mind. Huh? What? Are you giving up? Quite the contrary. Since Ive alreadye this far, I decided to aim higher. Satans eyes widened. After a moment, he burst intoughter. Hahaha! Yes! Thats the Primordial Evil Dragon I know! Quite the guts you have, my queen! Seriously, I think Im going to fall head over heels for you. If youre asking for my hand in marriage, my answer is no. Ive already fallen for someone. I see. Satan smirked, baring his fangs. Ill just have to eat you, then. Paah! A pool of darkness spread out from Satan as he assumed his true forma seven-headed scarlet Demonic Dragon with a crown and ten sets of horns. Roaaaar! Tiamat grinned. Your dirty talk is quite vulgar. Michael tightened his grip on his sword. Nemea prepared to draw out divine power as well. Thump. Before they could engage inbat, however, a faint quake caught their attention. Thump. Thump. The four quickly turned in the opposite direction, but they failed to find the source of the tremors. Thump, thump, thump They scanned their surroundings as the quakes became more strange and frequent. The other Star Signs and Celestials stopped fighting as well to take a quick look around. Boooom! With a thunderous sound, the Star Pce exploded. An enormous wormhole appeared where the explosion took ce, and something came out of it. As if someone was squeezing their lungs or keeping them deep underwater, the air of the divine ground began to suffocate everyone in the area. Not even the Nine Heavens were exempt from it. What is that? Michael stiffly murmured. Those around the wormhole couldnt help but pay attention to the ominous being creeping out from it. Pzzzz! Twilight?Tiamat wondered, finally realizing that the wormhole was connected to where Chang-Sun was. Something was happening. * * * Wait Bel-Marduk quickly looked up amid his intense battle against Chang-Sun. Did you really just mess with the Nereid Stone? What if I did? Do you even have any idea what it is?! The raw material container for [Gaias Curse], Chang-Sun replied. Its not something you can treat that way! Bel-Marduk was sounding more and more panic-stricken. Although he was furious because Chang-Sun was fighting harder than he expected, this was still his first time reacting this way. Doing that can lead to an apocalypseno, ! Meanwhile, Chang-Suns view ovepped with someone elses. Woosh. Odin stood in front of Jin Prezia, his eye filled with delight. He looked as if he had been waiting for this exact moment. Jin remained vignt, tightly grabbing onto the [Winter Kings Greatsword], but Odin couldnt seem to care less about him. Holding his staff up, Odin yelled, Shatter! Crassssh! All the ss chambers in the room simultaneously exploded, sending ss shards flying up in the air. The Lee Chang-Suns in them died one after another, their limbs drooping. In that moment, the world revolved around Odin. Not even Chang-Suns and Bel-Marduks divine grounds could affect him despite being right inside it. His every word and gesture performed miracles and createdws of nature and phenomena. Odin was a Celestial of magic who could manipte the world with sheer willpowerno, he was magic itself. Magic seemingly existed solely for him, a feat only a Celestial Kinga being at the zenith of a Worldlinewas capable of aplishing. Come! Odin yelled once more, still holding his staff in the air. Pzzzzz The Lee Chang-Sun corpses all over the floor were pulverized, and their particles flew toward Odin. They spun around him, creating a vortex, as he slowly moved forward. Tap. Odins first step looked very light, but its effect was by no means insignificant. When the vortex of particles trembled profusely, his faint sacred light grew brighter and filled up the room. Having absorbed the other Chang-Suns souls to make up for his unstable connection, hepletely merged with his new body. At that moment, Chang-Sun came to a realization. Odin had resurrected. Thud. Now that he hadpletely restored his Divine ss, the Spiritual Pressure he emitted began to make the divine ground shake. Tap, tap.Thud, thud. Odin took his second and third steps, causing the tremors to grow stronger. Jin was holding his breath now, Odins presence overwhelming him so much that he felt as if he could no longer maintain his existence. Thud, thud, thud Odin smiled as he nced at Jin, finding him adorable. By the time he walked past him, his footsteps were no longer just affecting Babylonia but also the Twilight-Setting Battlefield. No, it was affecting even the areas outside the divine grounds. [The old Celestial Cane-Holding Father of Warriors has regained his Divine ss, speeding up his resurrection.] [A past Celestial King is about to resurrect!] Odin stopped in front of where the Nereid Stone used to be. Unveil. With a light wave of his hand, a spatial gap opened, revealing the Nereid Stone. Jins jaw dropped to the floor. He had put the stone in the [Kings Treasury] earlier himself. He was sure of it. Unfortunately, Odin seemed to have no problem pulling it out. Thud! Keough! Jin fell to his knees when he tried to stop him, the pressure on his shoulders preventing him from taking even just a couple of steps. As if someone had nailed him in ce, he couldnt even move an inch. You worship me in awe as my follow. A true god never harms their follower, Odin said, smiling faintly at Jin. As he turned serious again, he reached out for the Nereid Stone. Awaken. As soon as Odin touched the Nereid Stone, a massive amount of light poured out and filled the area. A momentter, Chang-Sun could no longer see anything through Jins eyes. Booooom! However, he did notice Babylonia blowing up and crumbling down from the sky. Green fog spread out as fragments of Bel-Marduks pulverized divine ground fell. [The Nereid Stones seal has been deactivated, allowing its toxin to fan out.] [Gaias Curse is spreading!] The green fog umted and began to move like a living creature. It soared into the sky of Babylonia and melted it down, opening up a wormhole. While most of the green fog went into the wormhole, some traveled downward, engulfing Bel-Marduks subordinates and soldiers with [Gaias Curse]. Arrrghhh! Wh-what is this?! D-Dear Lord, please savekeough! Pandemonium broke out. Screams andments echoed from all over the area as the fogs victims melted. The Nereid Stone is the Mother Terra Celestials wrath, the -dismantling [Gaias Curse] itself! Bel-Marduk eximed, criticizing Chang-Sun. How can you handle it so reck I know. Bel-Marduk froze. What? I said I know. Chang-Sun smiled coldly, making Bel-Marduk finally realize that all of this was part of his n. Chapter 432: Star, Taurus (7) Chapter 432: Star, Taurus (7) You know?! Do you even know what youve done?! Bel-Marduk yelled, his face reddening. The carefree look he had always worn like a mask was now gone. Ziiinnnng! Perhaps it was because Bel-Marduk was furious, but his sword shook as he pushed back [Gungnir]. I dont know, Chang-Sun answered. What? I said I dont know. Chang-Suns cold smile deepened. Should I? Finally sumbing to his anger, Bel-Marduk growled, You son of a bi! [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil shakes his head and says that their levels of eloquence are certainly far apart despite being the same beings.] That! Nereid Stone! Is for ! Most of what Bel-Marduk said was censored, but Chang-Sun easily understood him. To Bel-Marduk, the Nereid Stone was more than just a raw ingredient to extract [Gaias Curse]. Chang-Sun wasnt sure what Bel-Marduks exact story was, but he saw no reason to care. Chang-Sun scoffed. You should have taken better care of it, then. ! ! ! With everything now censored, Chang-Sun could no longer even get an idea of what Bel-Marduk was trying to say. [Your Subordinate Wandering Shadow has been sessfully summoned back.] [Your Subordinate Goddess of Massacre and Destruction has been sessfully summoned back.] [All your Subordinates have been sessfully summoned back to the Changgwi Cave!] Paying Bel-Marduk no attention, Chang-Sun focused on the n. He brought all his subordinates back to the Changgwi Cave, leaving only Bel-Marduks subordinates suffering from spreading [Gaias Curse]. Arrrgh! Arrrghhh! S-save me! My ... My divine power Theyre being evaporated! I cant gather my Faith! Please save me! I dont want to die like thiskeough! [The Subordinate Enemy-Loathed Gate grasps her head and begs her life as her Myths disintegrate!] [The Subordinate Intruder-Loathed Gate is overwhelmed by the pain of his heart breaking!] [The Subordinate Soldier-Protecting Gate screams in agony as his soul is being torn apart!] Exposed to [Gaias Curse], Urash, Zababa, and AdadBel-Marduks most treasured gate protectorsfound themselves helpless against it. [Gaias Curse] could not be detoxified or resisted. Hence, all they could do was scream and watch themselves rotting and disintegrating. Bel-Marduks soldiers, despite being capable of killing most Celestials with ease, still found themselves in hell. [The Authority Execution Sword has been deactivated!] [The Divine Ground Twilight-Setting Battlefield has been closed.] Pzz, pzzz! Chang-Sun removed the barrier of his divine ground, allowing the wormhole in the sky to quickly expand. He then pushed Bel-Marduk back as hard as possible and sprang toward the wormhole. Paah! Already half out of his mind, Bel-Marduk shouted, Where ! Babylonia was in ruins, and all his subordinates were about to get ughtered. To solve his problems, he would have to capture Chang-Sun and retrieve the Nereid Stone first. No, even if not for those reasons, he still couldnt let Chang-Sun go through the wormhole now that he knew it was connected to the Star Pce. If [Gaias Curse] spread to s central divine ground and reached the other Star Signs, everything they were fighting for would be destroyed! Chasing after Chang-Sun, who turned into a ray of light as he flew up to the wormhole, Bel-Marduk turned into a golden ray of light as well. Approaching the wormhole, which was tinged with dark green now that [Gaias Curse] was traveling through it, was suicide. The ce is already fill with ! Do you seriously th youll be ! [The Celestial Taurus has been infected with Gaias Curse.] [The vocal cord of the Celestial Taurus has been ruined, preventing him from speaking properly.] [Current condition: Poisoned.] Chang-Sun watched as Bel-Marduk inhaled and was poisoned by [Gaias Curse], much like what happened to his subordinates. Although Bel-Marduks condition wasnt as severe as theirs, he still couldnt do anything about his destabilizing Divine ss and disintegrating . Thew of causality, which Bel-Marduk disregarded, overrode him and censored his hysterical cursing, but Chang-Sun had no problem understanding what he was saying. This ce is already filled with [Gaias Curse]! Do you seriously think youll be safe from it?! Chang-Sun chuckled. He had naturally already considered that before executing the n. Ding! Ding! [The Effect of the Trait Thousand Toxin Immunity has located and is now fighting off Gaias Curse in your immune system.] [The toxins severity is preventing antibody creation.] [You have entered the Poisoned state!] Poison began to mark Chang-Suns skin with spots. [The Effects of the Trait Triple Samahdi Fire have been applied, igniting a me to burn up the toxin!] [The Effects of the Trait Divine Lightning Body have been applied, strengthening your stamina and the me of the Trait Triple Samahdi Fire!] [The Effects of the Trait King of All Weapons have been applied, increasing the efficiency of your antibody creation!] [Your Traits Effects have synergized, strengthening your immune system.] [You have sessfully resisted the toxin.] [Antibodies have been created.] [Congrattions! Your Trait Thousand Toxin Immunity has been upgraded to the Trait Impervious Body!] [Impervious Body] The Trait that the Celestial Divine Twilight haspleted with the help of the Celestial Jingwang King. Those with this Trait gain immunity against most existing toxins and curses, quickly build up antibodies for any new toxins, and asionally produce the toxins they acquire. True freedom is being free from all the curses in the world. Type: Trait. Effects: Poison Immunity. Curse Immunity. All Toxin Creation. Antibody Creation. Paah! Chang-Sun finally reached the end of the path that the Jingwang King, whom he called the First Elder, showed him. Having lost his Divine ss due to [Gaias Curse] before, he had prepared very thoroughly for this moment. [Impervious Body] naturally couldnt keep himpletely safe from [Gaias Curse], but it wasnt his only countermeasure against it. We discovered many interesting things from Antares interrogation. Jingwang worked quite hard, Thanatos told Chang-Sun. The information that Thanatos had obtained from Antares the Scorpio had helped Chang-Sun prepare for [Gaias Curse] in every possible way. [The has been opened!] [The current amount of your coins] [You have purchased a Heavenly Nectarine!] [You have purchased a Hydras Heart!] [You have purchased a Heavily Diluted Nectar!] Every time [Gaias Curse] destabilized his [Impervious Body], Chang-Sun drank elixirs in the order that Antares had taught him. [Your immune system has been strengthened, making it easier to resist the toxin!] [The number of antibodies fighting the curse has increased!] If only I could have undone Ye-Euns curse like this, Chang-Sun bitterly thought as he passed through the wormhole. [You have entered the Star Pce, the central divine ground of the Society !] Aahhhhhhh! Save! I-it hurtkeouuugh! The ce had already turned into hell, its situation as bad asno, maybe even worse than what was going on below. Every Star Sign in the area was either lying on the floor or scratching the walls in pain, their colors fading. It was quite a gruesome sight. From what Chang-Sun could sense, the Zodiacs didnt seem to be in good shape either. However, the Star Signs werent the only ones here. seraphim and demon kings had also fallen victim to [Gaias Curse]. [Seeing you has made the Celestial Sky-Resemble furious!] I knew it! Gabriel said you will ruin the world and she was right! Michael eximed with difficulty as he panted in the sky. He had covered himself with his wings, which had turned ck. [The Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn exudes his deep enmity toward you!] Twilight!!!! Satan quickly glided down and unleashed a powerful [Dragon Breath]. Among his seven heads, the one that Chang-Sun blew up using Duskfall before seemed especially furious. I didnt expect this many people to wee me, Chang-Sun murmured. Bel-Marduk was below him, and Michael and Satan were up in the sky. It certainly was not an everyday asion for two of the Nine Heavens to have amon enemy, but Chang-Sun wasnt worried. [The old Celestial Cane-Holding Father of Warriors has appeared!] Its quite noisy in here, Odin nonchntlyined. His [Gnostic Eye] gleamed coldly. Get lost. Thud! With a very simple [Wordwielding]mand, he catapulted Satan and Bel-Marduk away with an invisible force before they could even approach Chang-Sun. Satan, still in his colossal form, crashed into a nearby skyscraper before he hit the ground, and Bel-Marduk was pushed back even further away, leaving two long furrows. Odin! Michael eximed as he looked down. Unbefitting his personality, he lost hisposure due to the strong pressure Odin pressed down on himno, on all of and . and used to be active but had to lock themselves down. They proimed themselves enforcers who maintained the Great Universes bnce and made sure no one would seed in bing the new Celestial King of Worldline #801. Nevertheless, legends about Celestial Kings and the tendency to worship them remained strong in . It even created the Nine Heavens, a group of unbelievably powerful beings. Odin was the reason behind all of those. Michael gnashed his teeth. He could still remember the aplishments Odin made when he was still just a child. Despite facing thousands of seraphim, Demonic Celestial Odin massacred them all with one gesture. He didnt even show a hint of nervousness. Odin should be stuck in the endless cycle of samsara. How can he be here?! Its been a while since I had a pic outside. Smiling coldly, Odin Odin looked at Michael, Satan, and the other seraphim and demon kings. For some reason, I see a lot of familiar kids. Running into his enemiesthe same people who killed his teacher Bes and made fafter being away for eternity made him quite happy. [The Divine ss of the old Celestial Cane-Holding Father of Warriors envelops the Divine Ground Star Pce!] Now under Odins dignity, which was by no means weaker than that of his prime, everyone held their breath. Even those who were suffering from [Gaias Curse] couldnt make a sound. After a moment, someones footstep finally broke the silence. Tap! You sure took your sweet time after asking me to do this kind of misceneous work, Odin grumbled when Chang-Sun lightlynded beside him. Things happened. Tiamat couldnt help chuckling after seeing Chang-Sun and Odin together. So there are two of my dearest now. Im not sure if this Great Universe would be safe with two Twilights in it,Tiamat said and then chuckled when she saw Chang-Sun and Odin together. Following the n she had made with Chang-Sun, she had made her army withdraw before [Gaias Curse] could spread. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil sighs and nods in agreement.] Chapter 433: Star, Taurus (8) Chapter 433: Star, Taurus (8) Impossible! Chiron murmured, holding onto his shoulder. The arm attached to it had been cut off. [The Celestial Sagittarius is shocked!] Chiron, who regarded himself as an exceptional warrior and hunter, could feel his pride shattering on this chaotic battlefield. His prey was popr for never lifting a finger because she was a germaphobe. Inbat, it made her hate physicalbat and stay as part of a rear unit. Although she had a colleague with her right now, Chiron thought there was nothing to worry about. After all, he was a natural-born hunter used to conducting hunts like this. It should have been very easy. However, the oue was far more abysmal than he expected. [The Celestial Gemini is losing his vital force!] Castor, still in his enormous form, was lying on the ground with a huge hole in his chest. Not even his desperation could get him back on his feet. All he could do right now was breathe shallowly and hold on for his dear life. Urrrghh Castor groaned. Chiron managed to take down Castor, but that was all he aplished. His hunt ultimately ended in failureno, in a crushing defeat. Chiron and Castor were facing the biggest crisis in their lives. However, Sadalmelik, the victor, didnt look so good either. [The Celestial Aquarius, who had to go to great lengths to slow down her Mythbustion, is greatly shaken by the chaotic battlefield!] This shouldnt be happening Sadalmeliks lips trembled as she watched what was happening in the middle of the Star Pce. No! The Star Pce had been ruined so much that it could no longer serve as a divine ground. The Alliances bombings had destroyed the pce, and the fog of [Gaias Curse] had killed the Star Signs. Sadalmelik could handle those kinds of problems. With an infinite number of Worldlines came an infinite number of . For as long as she could endure and wait patiently, would rise again. They had done it several times before against s suppression. However, they shouldnt have lost Arcadia in the first ce. After all her efforts, Arcadia should never have fallen like this. Ahhhhhhh! Sadalmelik screamed and pulled out her hair, but the milk had already spilled. She originally nned to use Arcadia and as stepping stones to be an Outer Celestial, then take a peek at the Great Universes secrets to even reach higher leagues. However, her grand n was now nothing more than a mere fantasy that she could never turn into reality. Having already consumed all her emergency potions to deal with Chirons attacks, which were fiercer than she expected, her death was drawing near. Now that things had turned out this way, Sadalmelik briefly considered eating Chiron and Castor to restore her crumbling Divine ss. However, she no longer had any potential sacrificial offerings for the Outer Celestial, and the source of her Faith had been destroyed. Everything had lost its meaning. Twilight! Twilight!! Twilight!!! Because of you! No, because of you people! Sadalmelik mentally screamed, recalling that Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduk were behind this catastrophe. They were vicious natural disasters that she couldnt control, and without knowing when they would arrive, people could never avoid them even if they wanted to. Even the births of those monsters were bizarre, going through samsara six hundred sixty-five times across infinite Worldlines before finally eating each others Wordlines away. Yeah, this is my fault. The problem has always been those Lee Chang-Suns So Sadalmeliks eyes lost focus. With her rationality gone, madness began to overwhelm her. I have to call an even bigger monster to take them down. Determined, Sadalmelik looked elsewhere. Arcadia might have fallen, but she still had two beings who would make fine sacrificial offerings standing right in front of her. Chiron and Castor flinched when they met her eyes, feeling indescribable anxiety rising from deep in their hearts. Hehehe. Hehehehehe! Sadalmelikughed bizarrely as she finally started the summoning ritual she postponed for so long. Paaaah * * * Lets make a deal. Right before Chang-Sun had gone to war against Bel-Marduk, Odin made him a proposal. A deal? Yeah. You dont want me to tag along forever, do you? Lets hear it. Odins proposal was very simple. He would be set free if he found a body that he could hop on to in exchange for his full cooperation in this war. Chang-Sun wasnt sure at first if it was safe to ept it, but after long contemtion, he concluded that it didnt really matter. Chang-Sun still found it impossible to read what was going on in Odins head, but he now knew that Odins ultimate goal was far from Worldline domination or rebuilding his force. Odin endlessly pursued new knowledge and constantly looked for ways to elevate his Spiritual ss with only two goals in mind: to obtainplete freedom and be an Emperor. The chance of Odin getting in Chang-Suns way was low. If he epted the deal, it was more than possible for them to be allies. Above all I cant carry these time bombs forever, Chang-Sun thought. His six hundred sixty-five past reincarnations always tried to take over his body whenever they had a chance, which was exactly how the Balor incident started in the first ce. Among his past reincarnations, Odin was the most dangerous one, and this ce happened to be full of guinea pigs that Odin could change into. After all, they all had the same soul and body. Hence, Chang-Sun and Odin formed a Mana Pledge to bring each other no harm and carry out some simple duties. You havent told your subordinate about our deal. I didnt have the time. Besides, it had to be kept a secret, Chang-Sun answered, referring to the confusion that would spread if their other reincarnations found out about their deal. Odin chuckled. Is it that outrageous? Chang-Sun frowned and shook his head. I would be lying if I said it werent. A b-b-body? Odin has resurrected! Theres a way for us to resurrect! Let me out! Let me out! I pledge to be your loyal ally if you give me a new body! His past reincarnations noisy chattering in his subconscious realm bewildered Chang-Sun. This was why he made this move as quietly as possible and refused to let even his subordinates know about it. These past reincarnations were different from Odin. Many of them were untrustworthy, and it was unclear if most of them would seed in maintaining their existence in the outside world. They were memories, outer spirits made up of the remaining karma of Chang-Suns past lives. Without an inner spirit of their own, their existences would be unstable even if they transferred to new bodies, so they would try to kill him again in any way they could. Odin was also an outer spirit, but he could make up for theck of his inner spirit with his mastery of magic. He had even already bnced his existence by absorbing the other Lee Chang-Suns bodies and souls, even though he still seemed to be adjusting the bnce. However, Chang-Sun soon noticed one quiet reincarnation in his subconscious. Perkwunos. Just like Odin, Perkwunos had an unfathomable depth. He was also Chang-Suns origin. Why is your friend staying put? Chang-Sun asked. Perkwunos? When Chang-Sun nodded, Odin shrugged. I dont know. I asked him if he would go out with me, but he chose to stay. Perkwunos watched Chang-Sun and Odin for a moment. He then uncrossed his arms and went under the subconscious realm. In some ways, it was more difficult to read what was going on in his mind than Odins. Me! Please let me! [You have forcibly shut down your subconscious realm!] [Muting your subconscious realm.] Aside from Perkwunos and Odin, Chang-Sun saw no other past reincarnation worth staying alert for. After quelling theirints by force, he tightened his grip on [Gungnir]. Woosh! Chang-Suns [Gnostic Eye] met Odins, reflecting each other. You were just a greenhorn when I first met you, but youve grown up to be a fine man, Odin said. Youre still old. Youre still rude. Chang-Sun scoffed. You cant do anything about it. We share the same soul. You have a point. Odin chuckled, then turned in the opposite direction, where Michael and Satan were furiously running toward them despite suffering from [Gaias Curse]. Since we have made a promise, Ill at least help you out this much. Zinnnnng! With a wave of his hand, magic circles formed on each of Odins fingertips. They then rose and spun. Composed of only runes, they didnt have even one geometrical diagram or symbol. Sweep them away, Odinmanded. Rummmmble! Kieeeeeh! With an earsplitting ghost wail,rge arrows of light shot out of a powerful storm. Made out of maximallypressed lightning energy, they exuded extreme heat and blinding brilliance. They were as big as siege weapons and, even in the face of two of the Nine Heavens, looked quite powerful. Paah, paah, paah! Twilight!!! Bel-Marduk charged toward Odin and Twilight as the arrows flew toward Michael and Satan, causing the ground to shake. Thud, thud, thud! Bel-Marduk was severely infected with [Gaias Curse], putting him in a precarious condition. Nevertheless, with each step he took, the entire Star Pce wobbled so hard it looked as if it would crumble down at any moment. Ah, right. Chang-Sun fixed the grip on [Gungnir]. I still had you to deal with. The time hade to begin the finale of his revenge. All the tribtions and trials he had gone through quickly shed in his mind. He had lost Ithaca, been put through a Divine Trial, and resurrected. Finally, he was back here. Chang-Sun had gone through so much. Each day had been so hard that he wasnt even sure if he could do it again. Now, all he wanted was to put an end to this sickeningly long feud. Youve ruined it! Youve everything! Bel-Marduk screamed at the top of his lungs. ld ve ! e! ! Ever ! Chang-Sun ruined something? What did he ruin? Bel-Marduks ambition? His desire? ! ! Bel-Marduk was so broken that Chang-Sun couldnt even understand what he was saying anymore. He had lost his rationality long ago. Was all this resentment really justing from losing the Nereid Stone and ? I lost everything because of you, Chang-Sun replied, finding Bel-Marduks behavior preposterous. You said you and I are the same, didnt you? Then you should go through the same experience too. Chang-Sun swung down [Gungnir] as hard as he could and started a Duskfall explosion as Bel-Marduk charged toward him like a mad bull. His and supreme sacred light chaotically merged around the tip of his spear, then sent a beam of sunset-colored light straight toward Bel-Marduk. As Bel-Marduks golden light ray collided with the beam, a soundless explosion and a pool of light swept past them. Soon, Bel-Marduks particles began to scatter among which Chang-Sun noticed something. This is? I love you, Ithaca, and Im sorry. Chang-Sun was holding Ithaca tightly in his arms. No, its not Ithaca looked pale and unable to maintain her existence. She seemed to be dying from [Gaias Curse]. ... Its not me, Chang-Sun thought, instinctively realizing that this was Bel-Marduks memory that he hid deep in his . There were other memories too. If I can at least stop a different Ithaca from meeting the same fate Bel-Marduk had be a to travel from Worldline to Worldline. Why Why is it always the same? He tried everything he could, but the oue was always the same. Gaia Yes, Gaia is the problem If so In the end, he decided to walk down a path of corruption... Experiments. Yes, I should do experiments. There are infinite Worldlines, me, and Ithaca. If I experiment on them and madness. If I keep trying Bel-Marduk couldnt care less if all that awaited him at the end of it was destruction. It was like a daydream. After witnessing a secret that Bel-Marduk didnt want anyone to know, Chang-Sun faced him. Youve ruined it! Bel-Marduk growled, his eyes bloodshot. You! Chang-Sun shouted. Thud! As he did, immense pressure suddenly fell upon the area. Even he had neverno, he had experienced this level of pressure before. He instinctively looked up, realizing this pressure felt simr to when he met Mephistopheles in his true form. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil yells at you to get out of there right no!] Pzzzzz! Mephistopheles tried to quickly send a message, but the message window disintegrated before he could finish it. Beyond the window, a huge hole appeared, and dozens of enormous dark tentacles came down from it, bringing despair itself. Chapter 434: Star, Taurus (9) Chapter 434: Star, Taurus (9) What is that? Chang-Suns face darkened. Each of the tentacles was several kilometers long and was asrge as a building, but their grotesque appearance wasnt the only thing that bothered Chang-Sun. An Anomaly, an Abomination Chang-Sun wasnt any different when he activated [Prtis Spellbook]. The problem was the various emotions that the tentacles exuded. Despair, fear, chaos, eerieness, ominousness, madness they were spreading all sorts of dark emotions in the form of whirlpools. Ordinary mortals would have gone insane just by looking at themno, they werent the only ones the tentacles could affect. Wh-what in the world?! An Outer Celestial! Why is a Great Ancient here?! Arrrghh! My eyes! My eyes are rotting away! Someone help me!!! The Celestials with rtively low Divine sses fell to the ground, screaming and grabbing onto their heads. Those who met the Outer Celestials eyes directly had theirs burst, causing them to shed tears of blood. Hehe. Hehehehe. Where am I? Where is this ce? Wait, who am I? Who am I!!!!! Others went insane or disintegrated, their Divine sses having fallen to pieces. Weakened by [Gaias Curse], they no longer had the strength to withstand the encounter with the Outer Celestial. Whirl! However, what shocked Chang-Sun the most was the fact that not even [Gaias Curse worked on the tentacles. On the contrary, as they descended, they traveled through and waved the fog of [Gaias Curse] away with ease. That Outer Celestial is different from ordinary Celestials, Odin said as if he read Chang-Suns mind. Chang-Sun turned his head, he found Odins [Gnostic Eye] zing up with anger. We live inside the Great Universe, so our karma is equivalent to our value and the evidence of our existence. umting enough karma creates , and from we collect Faith. We then use Faith to activate Authorities. That is why we and the others are vulnerable to the Mother Terra Celestials primordial curse. Odins anger soon turned into fury resembling a violent ocean wave that could sweep away the whole world. But Outer Celestials are different. They live outside the Great Universe. They dont have of their own and dont need Faith, Concepts, or Authorities because they already existed long before the Great Universes creation. Their entire being is iprehensible. That is who the Great Ancients, Ancient Rulers, and Outer Celestials are, he continued through gritted teeth. Chang-Sun wasnt sure why Odin was angry at Outer Celestials, but Odin looked angrier than when he ran into Michael and Satan, the destroyers of . No, this isnt fury. This is Chang-Sun observed Odin. ... Revulsion. He wasnt sure about Odins reason, but it was clear that Odin found all existing Outer Celestials disgusting. Thats an Outer Celestial? Chang-Sun frowned. He had never been outside the Great Universe, so he didnt know much about Outer Celestials. Mephistopheles was the only Outer Celestial he had ever met. Counting indirect encounters would only add Hsan, whom he saw in Ithacas memory, to the list. However, when Chang-Sun visited the Changgong Library and umted gnosis, he learned some secrets about the Great Universes creation and how to distinguish Nys territory from Eros. While Eros faction became the Great Universesws of nature by following , the Nyxs faction, which served , existed as the Great Universes environment. Chang-Sun was roughly aware of who Outer Celestials, Nyxs representatives, were. However, he had never seen records of an Outer Celestial with such an appearance. Dont limit your thinking to what you already know, Odin sneered, seeing through Chang-Sun again. Your knowledge,mon sense, standards Theyre above all of that and more. They cane and go as they please, sometimes even appearing out of nowhere. If they were bound by thews of nature, I wouldnt have called them iprehensible. Chang-Sun finally understood why Odin loathed Outer Celestials. Its because he cant understand them. Odin was a warrior and a wizard, but he was also an academic who wished to gain every existing knowledge and rise above thews of nature. Using the gnosis he had umted, Odin observed and assessed everything within the Great Universe until he finally understood everything inside it. However, it was different for Outer Celestials, Ancient Rulers, and Great Ancients. They couldnt be understood or exined. Their iprehensibility made them Odins natural enemies. [An unknown intrusion has been detected!] [Activating a Firewall.] [Failed!] [The security system has been issued the highest-level alert, activating a Level 9 Firewall and an anti-virus program.] [Error! The attempt has failed!] [Error! The attempt has failed!] [A system error has neutralized all defense systems!] [The has dered a state of emergency!] [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon bristles up upon seeing the beings that just showed up!] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt shivers.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent cowers.] [Most of the Alliance Celestials are shocked!] [Some of the Alliance Celestials look away in fear of meeting the eyes of the beings who just showed up!] [ Star Signs are suffering!] [The Celestial Sky-Resemble bites his lower lip as he watches the intruder breach thew of causality!] [ seraphim actively protest against the Society for summoning ominous beings.] [The Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn dumbfoundedly chuckles and says that everything is fucked up!] [ demon kings are surprised by and are suffering due to the unchallengeable, foreboding entities!] The Alliance, which had already withdrawn, the united army of , , and , which were suffering from [Gaias Curse], even the Nine Heavens who tried to be Celestial Kings and reach the level of Emperors... they were all terrified of the Outer Celestial! [The has failed to restore the system. Endless errors are being created due to an unknown reason.] [The has sent a distress call to , the Supreme Administrator!] [ has received the distress call.] [ is analyzing the situation to determine whether or not he should intervene!] [Analyzing.] [Analyzing.] Pzzz, pzzz, pzzz! Like a corrupted image, the space around the Outer Celestial distorted, forcing them to stop moving. It was as if it was tied down by an invisible force. [ has determined that there is a properly established link between the cause and effect and therefore denies the request of the .] [An unknown being has resumed their activities!] Breaking free from their shackles, the Outer Celestial struck areas withrge groups of seraphim, demon kings, and Star Signs. [The Celestial Bootes has be a sacrificial offering!] [The Celestial Monoceros has be a sacrificial offering!] [The Celestial] They couldnt even scream. Ooooong! [An unknown being demands more food because the sacrificial offerings they received are not enough!] [All the barriers in the Central Divine Ground Star Pce have been destroyed!] [The Celestials have been thrown into chaos!] Loud, creepy howls shattered all thews of nature around the Star Pce like ss. Everyone, run! When the Outer Celestials tentacles searched for new prey, the seraphim and demon kings quickly scattered to avoid them. [Despair is descending!] Angels? Demons? Star Signs? Celestials? Transcendental beings were helpless prey in the face of that colossal catastrophe. God of gods! Sadalmelik, the one who summoned the Outer Celestial, was the only one lost in bliss. I prepared a feast for you! Help yourself! Enjoy! Bring to this Worldline! Sadalmelik had gonepletely insane. With madness overpowering her rationality, she was driven to consume her bustion potion, use Chiron and Castor as sacrificial offerings, and summon the Outer Celestial. Oooooo! At that moment, one of the tentacles, covered in circles that looked like suckers, passing above Sadalmelik stopped moving and slithered toward her. Its tip then split into four and opened up, revealing something ck and eye-like. You. Called. Me. Oooooooong. A flood of unrefined energy and information poured out, almost blowing away Sadalmeliks mind. However, it only made herugh harder, proud of the greatness of the Outer Celestial she had summoned! Thats right! I called you here! Sadalmelik eximed, praying to the being more divine than gods. As per our agreement, please protect me from the danger of annihtion, and make me like I. Asleep. You. Woke. Me. Forcibly. Sadalmelik abruptly stopped, sensing unexpected annoyance from the Outer Celestial. Fly. Should. Die. The tentacle extended and struck Sadalmeliks head like a whip. Our contract! Please follow the contract! This isnt what we agreed on! Sadalmelik countered, finally realizing that something had gone wrong. Her madness vanished, reced by bewilderment. As the tentacle drew closer, her bewilderment changed into fear. I was told that you would turn me into an Outer Celestial If I gave you sacrificial offerings! Thuuuuud! A thunderous sound muffled Sadalmeliks scream. Contract. The information and energy that the Outer Celestial released through their tentacle reverberated in the area. I. No. We. Not. Need. Such. Thing. [The Celestial Aquarius has be a sacrificial offering!] Crunch, crunch. Just like what they had done to the other Celestials, the Outer Celestial sucked out every bit of Sadalmeliks . Every time the tentacle undted, those watching the scene turned paler. Even a Zodiac couldnt do anything against them. Everyone. Despite having already eaten away Sadalmeliks and the bodies of Chiron and Castor, Outer Celestial still hadnt had enough yet. While slowly pulling out their tentacles from the ground, their eyes wandered until they found Chang-Sun, Odin, and Bel-Marduk. Must. Eat. Everyone. Hungry. Whirl! The Outer Celestials tentaclesshed out toward Chang-Sun, Tiamat, Michael, and Satan, their goal to devour the Star Pce, Arcadia, and this Worldline. Chapter 435: Star, Taurus (10) Chapter 435: Star, Taurus (10) Even if I have to go out of my way a little! Clenching his teeth, Chang-Sun repeatedly drew out and supreme sacred light from his [Stigma]. The Divine ss that he could detect from the Outer Celestial was on apletely different level from what he had faced so far. He would have to use everything he had. Pzzzzz! Thick, sunset-colored fog fanned out from Chang-Sun. [The middle volume of Prtis Spellbook has been opened!] Rustle! Chang-Sun could hear pages turning inside his head. [The fourth chapter, Orgo Specii, has been applied, starting Anathema!] Orgo Specii returned its user to the original state, which was before a soul was bound by thews of nature, while Anathema put one beyond thews of nature. Unlocking them meant Chang-Sun had sessfully reached thest chapter to bing an Outer Celestial. Woosh, woosh, woosh! Sunset-colored light cast down on Chang-Sun. Half of him was human, but the fog bizarrely mutated his other half, making him look as if he was sunset itself. Even the Cataclysm Celestial had blended into it. All of the energy sweeping through the ce was a part of him, but [Your understanding of the chapter is not deep enough!] [The level of your Anathema is very low due to your insufficient mana!] Chang-Sun bit his lower lip. The level of omnipotence he could use was weaker than he expected. I guess I still have a long way to go. Chang-Sun had to be able to freely useplete omnipotence and omniscience to call himself a true Outer Celestial. Only then could he fight the Outer Celestial before him on equal grounds. Nevertheless, he was still at least capable of challenging most Eros Celestials. Rummmmble! Chang-Sun sprang toward the Outer Celestial, his [Gungnir], which he heavily infused with his divine power, unleashing endless lightning sparks. Pzzzz, pzzzz, pzzzz! Chang-Sun tackled the tentacle flying toward him head-on. Boooooom! Rumble, rumble, rumble! Woosh, swoosh, swish! A powerful explosion struck the Star Pce, the mes scattering from it creating even more explosions. Storms of heat wed the area several times. Chang-Sun put everything he had into that attack, but Impossible. Chang-Sun couldnt help but be shocked. The opaque clouds of dust disappeared, revealing an unscathed tentacle. It didnt even have a single trace of scorch marks, let alone scratches. It attacked him again as the eye at its tip furrowed in annoyance. Smaaaaack! Boooom! As if swatting a fly, the Outer Celestial struck Chang-Sun and sent him plunging him straight from the sky to the ground. Keough! he groaned in pain. Swoosh! The tentacle beelined toward Chang-Sun like an arrow in an attempt to eat him. Pushing himself through the crushing pain, Chang-Sun thrust [Gungnir], deciding to deflect it since it was already toote to dodge. However, it moved at speeds quicker than he expected. Chang-Sun gritted his teeth. Im toote! The tentacles tip had already opened up again, this time revealing the mouth it would use to devour Chang-Sun. Suddenly appearing in front of Chang-Sun, Odin swiftly waved his hand. Runes jumped out from thin air and formed arge magic circle that quickly turned into dozens ofyers of barriers. Still unable topletely nullify the impact, Odin and Chang-Sun were sent flying quite a distance away. Be careful. That is not someone you can assess with your existing knowledge, Odin advised as he looked at Chang-Sun with his zing [Gnostic Eye]. That is an Outer Celestial among Outer Celestials. I have no idea how she managed to summon that kind of being, but our situation surely couldnt get any worse! An Outer Celestial among Outer Celestials. That expression made Chang-Sun realize that even Odin found their current opponent troublesome. How in the world did such a being get here? The higher an Outer Celestials Divine ss was, the less interested they were in Eros domain. Considering it would take quite an amount of sacrificial offerings to pique their interest, Chang-Sun couldnt even begin to fathom what offer Sadalmelik had made. Chiron and Castor would be far from enough The Zodiacs were certainly extraordinary beings, but Chang-Sun doubted even they were enough to intrigue the Outer Celestial. Eat. Everyone. Meanwhile, the Outer Celestial continued their feast. [The Celestial West Angel of the Prophecy has be a sacrificial offering!] [The Celestial Medicine-Granting Air has be a sacrificial offering!] Gabriel and Raphael, two of the three Seraphim, had been helplessly killed. [The Celestial Wealth-Wanting Deception screams while the Outer Celestial is eating him!] [The Celestial Chaos-Ocean-Stirring Mercury cries upon bing a sacrificial offering!] One after another, Mammon, Slyt, and the other Seven Deadly Sin Monarchs died as well. [The Celestial Sky-Resemble ignites his Myths to fight the unknown being!] [The Celestial Sky-Resemble has activated the Signature Quis Ut Deus[1]!] [The Celestial Sky-Resemble furiously swings his divine sword!] Michael couldnt stand it anymore. Despite [Gaias Curse] killing him from within, he tried to stop the Outer Celestial at the cost of his life. He was a narrow-minded person, but he was still the best warrior of , and he led the other seraphim on Metatrons behalf. To maintain the Great Universes bnce, he would have to send his people back to their original Worldline, but [The Celestial Sky-Resemble has failed to activate his Signature!] [The Celestial Sky-Resemble has died!] the tentacle pierced through Michael before he could do anything. Staaaab! This is the ... Gabriel talked about! In hisst moments, Michael finally understood Gabriels prophecy. It wasnt actually about Chang-Sun. There were many Chang-Suns, and Divine Twilight was just one of them. Bel-Marduk was another. Their started the moment contacted Bel-Marduk to hinder the Alliance. They didnt expect that summoning an Outer Celestial was Sadalmeliksst resort against Bel-Marduk. However, it was toote to regret his actions now. Michael soon drooped lifelessly, his dove-like white feathers falling to the ground. [The Society has fallen!] [Worldline #801s Absolute Good bnce weight haspletely crumbled down, weakening thew of causalitys wefts.] [The system range has shrunk down!] Ah, shit! What are you all doing?! Stop that thing! Satan shouted. [The Celestial Malignity-Drinking Satrun has created a barrier out of his subordinates to flee!] Trying to escape in any way he could, Satan, the leader of , forced his subordinates to block the Outer Celestials tentacle. With his Divine ss disintegrating, he didnt want to overwork himself. Even if it wasnt, he wouldve still made the same decision. After all, he valued his life the most in this world. Staaaab! It didnt matter, however. The Outer Celestial easily broke through the barrier and pierced Satan in the back. Fuck! More tentacles flew toward Satan and tore his rtively uninjured body to pieces before he could scream again. [The Society has fallen!] The horrors were just beginning. [The Society has fallen!] All the remaining Star Signs were wiped away. [The Society has fallen!] [The Society has fallen!] [The Alliance has fallen!] The Alliance desperately tried to fight back, but even they were killed one after another. Seeing all of them as neither ally nor enemy, the Outer Celestial annihted everyone on the battlefield, even Tiamat. My dearTiamat said with difficulty, still in her gigantic form. Over a dozen tentacles had gruesomely coiled around her. Run Tiamat looked at Chang-Sun through the gap between the tentacles. Staaaab! Struck with another attack, her eyes nked out. Chang-Sun withdrew [Gungnir] and started to run, just like Tiamat told him to. Since fighting the Outer Celestial was suicide, he decided to escape from its reach to not waste the time Tiamat had bought for her. * * * Chang-Sun didnt really have a choice, however. The Outer Celestial kept tracking him down no matter where he went. [The Arcadian civilization has fallen!] After Arcadia, Arin was next. [The Celestial Unknown Ancient Celestial, the protector of the Arcadian civilization, has died!] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt has died!] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent has died!] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl has died!] The Celestials tried to protect Chang-Sun until the very end, but they couldnt escape death. What Chang-Sun just kept running. What in the world is that? Chang-Sun ran as far as he could while trying to figure out the Outer Celestials identity. The Outer Celestial hadnt revealed their true form yet, but they still had no trouble eating the Nine Heavens. For him toe up with a countermeasure, he would have to at least identify them first. [You have failed to contact the Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil due to the unstable Channeling!] [The Channeling to the Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil has been terminated.] Unfortunately, Chang-Sun couldnt even talk to Mephistopheles, who had warned him of the Outer Celestial and told him to run earlier. The Outer Celestial likely had something to do with this. Odin was no different. He looked as if he knew something about their current opponent but disappeared at some point. Did he die or run away? He didnt even know if Odin was alive or dead, let alone where he was. Chang-Sun was at a loss. [The Celestial Goddess of Massacre and Destruction says it has been fun as her head droops!] [The Celestial Thousand-Year Slumbering Dragon smiles bitterly and says that it seems she has to sleep for an eternity now even though she has just woken up from a long slumber!] [The Celestial Wandering Shadow smiles as he scatters into particles. He says that he is happy that he got to meet you onest time!] Chang-Suns friends, the very people he fought so hard to bring back, disappeared once more. He desperately tried to find a solution, but [Your Subordinate Jin Prezia smiles bitterly and tells you to stop crying because this is not your fault!] [Your Subordinate Sinmara is disappointed, thinking she could have done better if she could just see even just a bit of the future!] Chang-Sun had nowhere else to run now that he had lost all his subordinates. [You have reached the end of Worldline #801s gxy.] [Will you attempt a Worldline Leap?] I can get back to Worldline #801 if I make this leap, but Chang-Sun looked at the tentacle slithering toward him as he hesitated. If he made the leap, the Outer Celestial could reach Worldline #801 too, which was where Cha Ye-Eun and his family were in. Chang-Sun steeled his resolve as he tightened his grip on [Gungnir]. Paaah! He charged toward the tentacle. * * * That was thest thing he remembered. * * * [You have sessfully logged onto a new Server!] [Server: Arcadia.] Ding! Ding! Chang-Sun opened his eyes as an rm echoed in his already aching head. [Recording your log-in history!] [The possession has beenpleted!] [Printing detailed information about your possessee.] W-who are you! Why are you inside me?! My body! Give me back my body! Chang-Sun frowned as he heard screams in his mind. This whole situation seemed very familiar. L-Lord Inquisitor? Why are you suddenly The stunned executioners stared at Chang-Sun. Meanwhile, the convicts eyes widened as they stuck their necks out under the guillotines. Why are they here? Chang-Sun wondered. These people died when Eos fell. How were they still here? Chang-Sun quickly looked to the side. [You have found your follower Hiyan!] Among the crowd, Chang-Sun found the young follower who helped make his descent to Arcadia a sess. At that moment, for a reason he still couldnt figure out, he realized that he had been sent back to the time he returned to Arcadia. 1. The raw was (Quis Ut Deus). The raws literal trantion is Divine Punishment (Quis Ut Deus), but the actual meaning is Michael in Hebrew.
Namu''s Thoughts What the hell?
Chapter 436: Star, Rollback (1) Chapter 436: Star, Rollback (1) Pzzz, pzzz! Pzzz! [The has discovered that Worldline #802 was Rollbacked for an unknown reason!] [The has discovered that thew of causality sustained some damage, starting an investigation to find out the cause.] Rollback, a phenomenon that was also called Back Server, referred to reverting a program or aputer driver to a previous version due to an error However, even after it took ce, the system messages were telling Chang-Sun that the reason was unknown. A shiver ran down Chang-Suns spine. No one knows? How can that be possible? Manipting time was impossible for most Celestials, and it was even more difficult to intervene with a Wheel, which was a cosmic-level incident. Rewinding or fast-forwarding a timeline to negate a Wheel required an astronomical amount of Causality, and anyone who rewinded a timeline would have to suffer great consequences if that act created a turning point in a Worldline. That was why Celestials whose Divine Ranks were connected to time were respected in all , regardless of their Divine sses level. If those Celestials could manipte a Wheel, their stature would be simr to a Supreme Celestial. Even Chang-Sun and the Nine Heavens could not freely affect a Wheel. However, the Wheel had been Rollbacked just now, so it was not a matter that could be taken lightly. On top of that, the incidents that had been negated included the death of influential figures, such as the Alliance and the allied forces, and the that the Outer Celestial had brought The amount of Causality that was used to negate the Wheel had to be beyond anyones expectations. Aside from an Emperor or someone who was as powerful as one, no one would be able to do such a thing. Chang-Sun looked up to see if what he was thinking was right. [ has received the request of the and started his own investigation about the abnormal incident in Worldline #802!] doesnt know the reason too? Chang-Sun thought in surprise. He had thought could be behind this, so as to allow him to save Ithaca; or perhaps had allowed someone else to make the move Judging from what was going on right now, however, it looked as if even did not know the cause, even though he mediated the entire Great Universesw of causality and recorded all incidents and events! [ has started to trace back the damaged Data.] [ has discovered external influence, and is scanning the Data log in detail.] Then what about Teacher? Chang-Sun quickly looked elsewhere. When he first returned to Arcadia, Chang-Sun had blocked most of his Channelings to stay under the radar, but Mephistopheles was an exception because he existed outside the Great Universe. Pzzzzz! [The Channeling is unstable; searching for the Central Terminal using other frequencies.] [Searching.] [Searching.] [Unable to find the Central Terminal.] [The Channeling to the Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil has been terminated for an unknown reason!] What in the world is going on? Chang-Sun wondered. He was already bewildered after losing all his people to the unknown Outer Celestial, facing , and dying. However, a Rollback had suddenly urred, and Mephistopheles had disappeared. A series of incidents that Chang-Sun could not wrap his head around had taken ce, so he was certain at this point. Someone else intervened. The problem was that Chang-Sun had no idea who could possibly have done that. What should I do?! Chang-Sun was feeling anxious for the first time. Even when he was put through the Divine Trial, he had not lost hisposure like this, but he had a very hard time keeping calm right now. Experiencing an unexpected variable for an unknown reason could make even him nervous. But just then [You have found the Terminal to the Celestial Ursa Major in the possessed vessel!] [Would you like to eliminate the Terminal?] Ah! The messages that appeared in front of Chang-Sun brought him back to his senses. p! Chang-Sun pped his cheeks hard, finally feeling wide awake. Yeah, I dont know whos behind it, but this is an opportunity. Even Mephistopheles had warned Chang-Sun about the Outer Celestial that Sadalmelik had summoned, so Chang-Sun would be able to stop the previous catastrophe if he could stop Sadalmeliks summoning ritual. But I dont know why I was Rollbacked to the first time I returned to Worldline #802, out of all the times I could have returned to, Chang-Sun thought, reaching out to the message. Let me go! Paying no attention to the scream of the bodys owner, whose name Chang-Sun no longer remembered, Chang-Sun grabbed the message. Pzzzz! Chang-Suns hand should have passed through the message window, the way it would with any other holographic image, but not right now. He was able to grab it like an object and crumple it. [The Celestial Ursa Major frowns after noticing his followers abnormal behavior during his search in Eos.!] Chang-Sun tightened his grip on the message window as he read the new warning message, sensing that he had caught something invisible. [You have grabbed the Channeling to the Celestial Ursa Major!] [The Celestial Ursa Major tries to resist after realizing that the person he has been looking for is you!] Its toote, Chang-Sun said with a sneer. [The Celestial Divine Twilight has unlocked his Divine ss!] Chang-Sun pulled down the Channeling to Alioth the Ursa Major as hard as he could. His original n had been to hide his identity and bring down the Star Order and Imperial Family first, but no longer. His new n was to eliminate Sadalmelik first. [The resistance of the Celestial Ursa Major has failed due to his weaker Divine ss.] [The Celestial Ursa Major has been plunged into the !] An enormous crack spread outward across the sky of the execution site, and a bear who was farrger than most buildings was helplessly dragged out onto the ground. O-O-Over there! Its our god! Our god has appeared! But why is our god falling?! Ahhhhh! Our god is falling down! Arrrgghhhh! Upon witnessing a Star Signs sudden descent, the crowd would normally have devoutly said their prayers, but they had to quickly run because of an unexpected turn of events. Before they managed to flee, however, Alioth fell onto them, creating a catastrophe. The execution site was also destroyed, and all the executioners were blown away. Only the death row convicts who had been waiting under the guillotines des were safe from the catastrophe. Paul, one of those death row convicts, vacantly watched the rope around his wrists suddenly loosening on their own. Paul, Chang-Sun said. H-Huh? Yes, sir! Paul answered in surprise, looking at Chang-Sun. From Pauls perspective, the inquisitor who had been trying to kill him until now suddenly stopped the execution and called out to him very gently. Paul had to be very perplexed, but Chang-Sun chuckled as he recalled the good memories he had with Paul and Hiyan, although those memories only existed in his head now. Take Hiyan and get out of here quickly. Head to the swamp in the north, and youll be able to lose your pursuers, Chang-Sun said, introducing Paul to his old divine ground again. Paul tried to ask Chang-Sun more questions, but he could not because Chang-Sun leaped high in the air. Whooosh! Tap! Chang-Sun flew in an arc andnded on Alioths muzzle. T-Twilight! Alioth stammered and trembled, not having expected to run into Chang-Sun like this. With Sadalmeliks support, Alioth always acted pompous, but Chang-Sun knew very well that Alioth was a typical loser who could not say a word in front of a stronger person than him. Besides, Alioth had almost been killed by Chang-Sun several times during the , so he was terrified of Chang-Sun. [ Star Signs have detected your traces in the Arcadian civilization!] I''m out of time, so lets hurry, Chang-Sun muttered, frowning slightly. It would be a real headache if the Star Signs descended right then and there, so Chang-Sun pointed his index and middle fingers toward Alioth, whose muzzle trembled as he looked back. Ho-hold on! Explode, Chang-Sunmanded. Before Alioth could say anything, his head exploded like a firework. Boooom! Pzzzzz! [The Celestial Ursa Major has been annihted, the in his Divine ss dissipating!] As Alioths particles spread everywhere, Chang-Sun found the part that was connected to Sadalmelik. Be seen. With Chang-Suns new [Wordwielding]mand, the particles burst into pools of light, enveloping him. Paaah. Where did that stupid bear run off to now?! Beyond the pools of light, Chang-Sun could see a familiar personSadalmelik. [You have trespassed into the divine ground of the Celestial Aquarius!] [You are a trespasser, so you are imposed with a significant amount of penalties by the divine groundsws.] Sadalmelik opened her eyes wide, not expecting a stranger to walk out of a suddenly-created portal. When she sensed a familiar Divine ss from Chang-Sun, she tried to retreat backward, but [The Authority Execution Sword has been activated!] The world around Chang-Sun and Sadalmelik was already changing. Whirl! [The Divine Ground Twilight-Setting Battlefield has opened!] On a vast wastnd, Chang-Sun walked toward Sadalmelik, who looked at him in surprise. Y-Y-You! Sadalmelik cried as she waved her arms in the air, biting down on her lower lip. Even at that moment, she continued to distance herself from Chang-Sun. Rummmble! The wastnd split, and an enormous geyser soared upward to rip Chang-Sun away. sh! A ray of light also soared and split the geyser in half, revealing Chang-Sun, who immediately closed in on Sadalmelik with the [Yuchang Sword] and [Tiamats Snaggletooth] in each hand. Sadalmelik was shocked, but she tried to find a new way to fight back. sh! Sadalmeliks right arm was cut off, canceling her Authority activation, and it did not take long for her to lose her left arm too. Her emergency potion fell to the ground and rolled along it. Ahhhhhh! Sadalmelik screamed. Thud! As Sadalmelik was pushed back against a boulder, Chang-Sun held the sword against her neck and shed through. Sssssh! Sadalmeliks head fell and rolled along the ground. At the same time, spatial gaps opened up in the sky, and Divine Steel chains flew out, tying her up. Clink, clinnnnk! Above the spatial gaps, Thanatos eye appeared. [You have sessfully brought the Celestial Aquarius to the courtroom.] [The eye in the darkness has opened!] Youre moving quicker than I expected. Is everything okay? Thanatos looked at Chang-Sun with confusion. From what he knew, Chang-Sun preferred to patiently proceed with a detailed n, not swing his sword wildly. More than anything, Thanatos had a strong impression that Chang-Sun was being chased by something, which was why he asked his question. Without answering Thanatos, Chang-Sun picked up the potion bottle from the ground. After observing the potion made by refining [Gaias Curse] for a long time, he broke his silence, replying, Of course not. There must be something I missed. What is it? The Wheel! Right as Chang-Sun tried to exin, a shiver ran down his spine and Spiritual Pressure fell on his shoulders. Something had to have happened outside his divine ground. Why is an Outer Celestial suddenlying here? Thanatos also looked up in the sky and grunted. [With the sealing of the Celestial Aquarius, all the Nameless Altars in Eos have been activated!] [The inhabitants of Eos have be sacrificial offerings.] [An unknown being has answered the summons, appearing in Worldline #802!] An enormous wormhole appeared, and dozens of tentacles crawled out and descended on the world. [You have died!] [Rollbacking Worldline #802.] Chang-Sun regressed to the time he had originally been brought to. Chapter 437: Star, Rollback (2) Chapter 437: Star, Rollback (2) What the hell! Chang-Sun gnashed his teeth. He had struck Sadalmelik first to stop the Outer Celestial from approaching Worldline #802, but it had actually triggered the altars in Eos to activate. Then lets change the order of how I do things. Eos was the only ce that was under the influence of Sadalmelik and Alioth, so Chang-Sun could take over Eos with Arin and her Revolutionary Army the way he had done the first time. If Chang-Sun struck Sadalmelik afterward, making those human sacrifices would be impossible. Chang-Sun was unsure who was Rollbacking him to this time period, but he had been given a new chance. Based on his mistakes, Chang-Sun could avoid stepping onndmines again. At least, that was what he believed at first * * * [You have died!] [Rollbacking Worldline #802.] I failed again. Chang-Sun clenched his teeth after seeing the execution site for the third time. Chang-Suns n had been good, at least. After partnering up with Arin, Chang-Sun had sessfully taken over Eos and used the Channeling in him to capture Alioth and get to Sadalmelik. The problem is that she made Alioth and her people into sacrificial offerings right away. Was Sadalmelik the type of person who blindly self-destructed if she believed she was going to lose? Chang-Sun had thought that she was the most wicked and sly Zodiac, but perhaps he was mistaken because he had never seen Sadalmelik in a situation where she was cornered. Perhaps Sadalmelik had made that choice because she blindly believed that her wish woulde true with sacrificial offerings. Whatever her reason was, though, one thing was clear. I cant attack Sadalmelik directly. No matter how I corner her, shes going to use herself as a sacrificial offering to summon the Outer Celestial. It looked as if the easier solution would be to locate the Channeling between Sadalmelik and the Outer Celestial in Nyx, or destroy their Terminals. It wont be easy to find them, Chang-Sun thought. However Ill still try. Chang-Sun tightened his grip on [Gungnir]. * * * [You have died!] [Rollbacking Worldline #802.] Chang-Suns fourth attempt failed. He had tried to gain Alioths favor and approach Sadalmelik to find the Channeling and Terminal, but he had failed to avoid Sadalmeliks suspicion. Then lets take a different approach, Chang-Sun thought, starting his fifth attempt. [You have died!] [Rollbacking Worldline #802.] Of course, the attempt failed. [You have died!] [Rollbacking Worldline #802.] The sixth attempt was the same. [You have died!] [Rollbacking Worldline #802.] The seventh attempt was the same. . . . Chang-Sun tried dozens of times afterward, but all his efforts were futile in the end, because he could not avoid Sadalmeliks suspicion. Sadalmelik never lowered her guard, like a bristling porcupine. By aggravating her fight against Chiron or driving a wedge between her and Castor, Chang-Sun had looked for a vulnerable moment And yet, Sadalmelik chose to summon the Outer Celestial every time to ovee her crisis. Chang-Sun felt as if he would go insane. It did not matter what method he used or how detailed his n was, as Sadalmelik always summoned the Outer Celestial in the end As if it was a fixed oue. Chang-Sun briefly thought that perhaps he would be able to stop the summoning process with magic. However I cant find Odin. Chang-Sun could not find the person he should have been able to find in his subconscious realm without a doubt. Before this Rollback loop started, Odin had found a new body, but that event should have been negated after the first Rollback. The other past reincarnations were the same as ever, but only Odin was missing, as if he had never bee in Chang-Suns subconscious realm. You know something about this, dont you? Chang-Sun asked Perkwunos, who ruled over the subconscious realm with Odin. Perkwunos only scoffed, but not because he was staying loyal to Odin. It was more as if Perkwunos did not want to be bothered with what was going on right now. Arent you a better expert in magic than me? Perkwunos answer was not wrong, so Chang-Sun could not doubt him anymore. The other past reincarnations'' responses were no different. Odin? Come to think of it, Odin vanished. Where did he go? Did he get set free? Then me too! Take me too! After escaping from his subconscious realm, which had turned uproarious again, Chang-Sun organized his befuddled thoughts to find a solution. He had to. * * * You. After who knew how many times, the Outer Celestial, who had always brought to Worldline #802, talked to Chang-Sun for the first time. Chang-Sun remained vignt. Why. You. Keep. Bother. Me. The Outer Celestial remembers me? Chang-Sun thought, widening his eyes. He had been feeling trapped in a fixed time loop like a prisoner, causing his daily interactions with other people to seem as if he were interacting with machines until he discovered the Outer Celestials awareness of the Rollback loop. However, after giving it some thought, he realized that it was only natural. The Outer Celestial existed in Nyx, outside the Great Universe, and was away from Worldline #802; so they must have seen the timeline being rewound. However, if it was just a simple rewind of a Worldlines timeline, the Outer Celestial would not have caredno, would not even have noticed, because they did not seem to have any particr interest in Worldline #802 either. Regardless, they had already been summoned to a Worldline and destroyed it, but the Worldline continued to be restored. That was why they had destroyed it again, and yet the cycle repeated. Things were bound to get cumbersome for the Outer Celestial. What. In. World. Have. You. Done. Although the Outer Celestial had not been particrly interested in Chang-Sun, they had to pay attention to him now. Thanks to the Outer Celestials question, Chang-Sun realized one thing. They dont know why this is happening either. Up until now, Chang-Sun had believed that the time loop was repeating because of an Outer Celestial who was as powerful as . At first, Chang-Sun had suspected , but there was no way it could be him. [The has discovered severe damage in Worldline #802sw of causality, dering an emergency!] [ has received the request of the , and is tracing back the damaged Data.] [ has scanned the Data log and discovered that Worldline #802sw of causality has been damaged 42 times.] [ is searching for the cause.] [ frowns because Worldline #802 could be endangered due to the extreme damage.] [ ispiling a list of suspects, but he is suffering from a headache due to theck of physical evidence.] A Rollback was no everyday asion. Judging from how thew of causality was damaged after every Rollback, it was evident that it greatly affected the entirety of Worldline #802, severely stressing . [ res at you!] Simrly to the Outer Celestial, had witnessed every Rollback from the Changgong Library. Even though Chang-Sun had briefly been his suspect, it did not take long for to realize that Chang-Sun was also a victim, so he only expressed his annoyance from time to time. That was all. Thus, how could Chang-Sun think was the cause of this Rollback loop? Perhaps was acting not to rouse anyones suspicion but why would he bother to do that? was a supreme being, not bound to the categories of Eros or Nyx, which meant he had no need to tiptoe around others. Thus, he had no reason to put up an act. Besides, it was too far-fetched to think that he was helping Chang-Sun at the cost of ruining thew of causality, which was practically his own Divine Rank. was very reluctant to make any interventions in the Great Universe, so the suspects could be narrowed down to two. One was ...Another Outer Celestial who is on bad terms with that Outer Celestial, Chang-Sun thought. Another Outer Celestial could have started this endless Rollback to screw over the first Outer Celestial. Of course, there was a w to that spection. That doesnt exin why my memory remains intact. This was the problem. Chang-Sun remembered everything about the past even after Rollback, as if he was the one who had started this Rollback loop. Other people never remembered what had happened before, and were always surprised as if this was their first time. That meant the one who was behind this Rollback loop had a goal they wanted to achieve by using Chang-Sun. Perhaps it was to stop the Outer Celestial or the of Worldline #802. Maybe there was another reason that Chang-Sun could note up with right now In any case, Chang-Sun was a mere pawn on the chessboard. It could have been different if Chang-Sun had a hint about that persons goal, but he did not have the slightest idea what it could be, frustrating him. No, Chang-Sun was unsure whether anyone was capable of doing this. It would be possible for Mephistopheles if he gave it a try, but judging from the circumstances, it was evidently not his doing either. In that case ...Its the other one. Chang-Suns gaze turned sharp. Although he was uncertain, there was someone he suspected could be the culpritHsan. That person had also sent Ithaca to Worldline #801, where Chang-Sun was. I dont know how high his Divine ss is. Regardless, only he would have the kind of ability to rewind a Worldlines timeline. Of course, everything was just Chang-Suns spection, as there was no reason for Hsan to hide his involvement even if it was his doing. Perhaps it was the conspiracy of a third party whom Chang-Sun had never taken into ount, or he did not know who they were at all. Regardless of what the reason was, Chang-Sun thought that there was a limit to this Rollback loop, as would soon intervene to prevent irreparable damage to thew of causality. Chang-Sun believed that it was for the better that the Outer Celestial had started to talk to him. In fact, he was also mentally very fatigued right now. His forty-something attempts were wearing down even his tenacity, which had previously seemed limitless. It could be very dangerous if the situation persisted. Chang-Sun thus thought he needed to persuade the Outer Celestial somehow. It doesnt matter how Ive done it, Chang-Sun said, acting tough as if he could always start Rollback anytime he wanted and continue to bother the Outer Celestial. Its your decision that matters. What. Decision. You dont want to be stuck in this endless time loop with me, do you? I only have one demand. Dont answer Sadalmeliks summons no matter what happens. Silence filled the air for a brief moment, which was suffocating for Chang-Sun. He could never let the Outer Celestial know that he was bluffing, but he tried not to reveal his anxiety. No. When he received the Outer Celestials answer, Chang-Sun had to act tough again. He replied, Is that so? Then lets continue to suffer together. Chang-Suns mouth dried up from anxiety. Chapter 438: Star, Rollback (3) Chapter 438: Star, Rollback (3) Chang-Sun desperately hoped his gamble would work, because he had already tried to resolve the situation dozens of times and it was tormenting him. He had been forced to always stay on edge because the Outer Celestial could show up anytime, unable to take a break at least once. Some of the attempts had ended in a couple of days, but there were others that took several years Chang-Sun had been forced to suffer for over fifty years in total. Above all, the anxiety of how the Rollback loop could end any time was also eating away at Chang-Sun. If he had infinite chances with the Rollback loop, he could work on the situation step by step and be moreposed in searching for a way to go up against the Outer Celestial. However, the messages about how thew of causality had been damaged, the was on alert, and could intervene made Chang-Sun realize that there was a limit to his ability to use the Rollback loop to his advantage. Chang-Sun was walking on a tightrope, so even if he tried very hard to remainposed, the anxiety continued to exhaust his mind. However, he and the Outer Celestial were the only ones who were trapped in this time loop, so he could never talk about how he actually felt. After all, there was no way he could tell the Outer Celestial, even if they were in the same boat as him. Besides, no one would be able to understand Chang-Sun, so he hoped that the Outer Celestial would leave after satiating their desire to some level. If the Outer Celestial wanted something else, Chang-Sun was willing to give anything he could, but Too. Cumbersome. If you feel its cumbersome, then go back! Chang-Sun yelled. But. This. Is. Contract. Chang-Sun frowned slightly, feeling a premonition. Just as expected So. Can. Not. Leave. What in the world is that contract? Chang-Sun asked. Can. Not. Tell. Chang-Sun gripped [Gungnir] more tightly in anger. Cumbersome. But. I. Optimistic. Consider. It. Entertainment. That meant the Outer Celestial felt encumbered by the Rollback loop, but had decided to view it positively and consider the loop a form of entertainment. Perhaps because their long life was filled with lethargy, the Rollback loop was just entertainment to the Outer Celestial. Chang-Sun gnashed his teeth before saying, Alright. Lets do this. Ill make sure youll scream. Then. More. Spicy. More. Interesting. The Outer Celestialsughter seemingly shook the entire world, and [You have died!] [Rollbacking Worldline #802.] the fight resumed. * * * [ has confirmed that Worldline #802 was damaged 62 times. He scratches the back of his head in annoyance while searching for a justification to intervene!] [The tiptoes around the Supreme Administrator.] [The is preparing to take action under the Supreme Administrators instruction!] was starting to get pissed off, so the , which assisted him, was on alert. I cant do this on my own, Chang-Sun thought, standing on a devastated battlefield. I need allies. That meant he needed people who could work and fight alongside him. Of course, Chang-Sun was with a lot of his people right now. He had subordinates such as Jin Prezia and Sinmara, and he could find Crom Cruach and Xerxes if he went to the Arcadian Imperial Pce. He had gone through half of his attempts together with them, so it was true that they had helped him a lot. It was the same with his 63rd try. With his friends and subordinates, Chang-Sun had started a war, but in contrast to his first try, he had directly attacked the Star Pce in an attempt to cause the Outer Celestial and the alliance to destroy each other. Of course, it did not work out very well. Well, I guess that its still good news that my understanding of the Secret Darkness Techniques advanced, Chang-Sun thought. If there was one thing Chang-Sun had gained from this Rollback loop, it was that he had mastered Anathema and arrived at the final threshold of bing an Outer Celestial. I might be an Outer Celestial myself before I can take down that Outer Celestial The problem was that Chang-Sun could not pass the threshold right now. [Prtis Spellbook], which contained the Secret Darkness techniques, had been given to him by Mephistopheles. While the first volume was about controlling , Chang-Sun had learned to be one with from the middle volume. Now only thest volume was left, and it was supposed to be the guide for Chang-Sun to be an Outer Celestial and enter Nyx However, Mephistopheles, who should have handed Chang-Sun thest volume, was missing right now. Ill have to create my ownst volume or find another way, but I cant do that right now. The Rollback loop might end before I can finish. Bing an Outer Celestial was about rising above thews of Eros and leaving to Nyx, which was beyond the Great Universe. In other words, a person had to change their entire nature, which was no easy task. Even Sadalmelik had to make sacrificial offerings to do so. It would take a lot longer for Chang-Sun to do it on his own a time period that was close to eternity. That was how hard transforming ones nature was. Although I could have asked questions if Odin were around, hes still missing. No, he wouldnt necessarily answer even if he were present. Odin made no secret of his loathing toward Outer Celestials, who were outside thews of nature, so he was unlikely to understand why Chang-Sun was trying to be one. Whatever it may be I need a shortcut. Maybe it might be better to look at another me from up close. Chang-Sun needed someone who could help in ways that his friends and subordinates could not, as he had to understand himself better and find a way to get closer to bing an Outer Celestial with that person. In that case, there was only one person who met all the criteria. Bel-Marduk. Bel-Marduk had tormented Ithaca for a long time, and then continued to corner Chang-Sun, so he had thought Bel-Marduk could never be his ally. However, there was no better person to work with when it came to tackling the huge wall of bing an Outer Celestial. Lets try talking with him first, Chang-Sun thought, pointing [Gungnir] at his neck. There was no more hope for this ruined Worldline. sh! [You have died!] [Rollbacking Worldline #802.] * * * It was Chang-Suns 64th try now. No matter how many times I experience it, it still feels icky. Chang-Sun frowned slightly, still able to feel the cold spearhead of [Gungnir] against his neck. In the tries that Chang-Sun saw no hope in, he had oftenmitted suicide to trigger Rollback. It was already hard to get used to dying normally, so suicide was a lot more difficult. It was a feeling that Chang-Sun had never wanted to experience again, but he had to go through it right now. [You have entered the capital of Arcadia!] Chang-Sun arrived at the capital using the Prezia Familys secret teleportation gate. Huh? How do you know about this, Master? Jins surprised voice echoed in Chang-Suns head, and Chang-Sun smiled bitterly. He already knew that even if his subordinates were linked with him, they could not remember what had happened in the earlier tries, just like everyone else. Still, realizing it again made him feel bitter. Ill exin everythingter, Chang-Sun answered. H-Huuuh? Alright Jin was slightly confused as to why he could sense bitterness from Chang-Sun, but did not pry any further. It had to be very bewildering for Jin, because Chang-Sun, who had triumphantly dered his intent to wreak havoc in , had be a totally different man. Tap! Although Chang-Sun was aware of what Jin was going through, he remained silent as hended on the Arcadian Imperial Central Pces roof. As a cautionary measure against potential ambushes and assassination attempts, security magic was installed everywhere, and the ferocious Arcadian Imperial Army continued to patrol the area. However, no one sensed Chang-Sun because of his Concealment Skill. And [The Skill Concealment has been deactivated.] [The Celestial Divine Twilight has unleashed a part of his Divine ss!] The moment Chang-Sun deactivated the Concealment Skill, he faintly exuded his Divine ss. The Arcadian Imperial Army would not sense it, and it was not enough to trigger the security magic spells. However, someone under the roof would. Just as expected If youre an assassin who came for my life, is there a need to lure me out here? Paah! The night sky undted a bit, and the Heavenly Dragon Emperor appeared with his back against the crescent moon, his eyes shining viciously. Sean li Arcadia, Chang-Sun said. Judging from how you didnt hesitate to call me by my name, you dont have the slightest respect for me or Arcadia, do you? Sean replied, his gaze sharper than ever as he looked at Chang-Sun; Sean did not look like an alcoholic at all as he continued, Well, I guess thats understandable. You and I are the same, so you must have been born with a noble destiny. On top of that, Sean had already noticed that Chang-Sun was another him from a different Worldline. Im not here to fight you, Chang-Sun said, holding up his hands. Then? Are you here to find Crom and Xerxes? Thats one reason. You have other reasons? Sean asked with a raised brow, annoyed that Chang-Sun did not seem to value his friends very much. Yes, theres another reason. Three of us need to have an important conversation. Three? Sean frowned, doubting Chang-Sun. He wondered who else could possibly be here right now. Chang-Sun looked up, calling out, How long are you going to peep like a rat, Marduk? Seans eyes slightly widened when Chang-Sun mentioned the Ruling Celestials true name. However, he had to quickly step backward after sensing a powerful Divine ss from behind him. [The Celestial Taurus has revealed his avatar!] Paaah! In a pool of brilliant golden light, a golden bull appeared up and spoke in his Divine Voice. How did you know I was here? You cant have sensed anything. The Arcadian Imperial Pce was made from a part of Bel-Marduks body, so he could mobilize his avatar without leaving a trace or being sensed. That was why Bel-Marduk was very curious about how Chang-Sun had found him. Bel-Marduk, Chang-Sun said. What? Do you want to go for a round here? I think a lot of humans will be ughtered. Is that alright? Stop your silly talk and take off your shell now, Chang-Sun snapped, gesturing at Bel-Marduk. Hmm? What are you talk?! Youre me. Arent you? ! The golden bulls eyes widened in shock, and it was the same for Sean, who had been watching the encounter beside them. What are you talking?! Sean shouted at Chang-Sun. How did you know about that? Sean stopped yelling and quickly turned to look at Bel-Marduk, his widened eyes filled with disbelief. Regardless, Bel-Marduk the Taurus continued to re at Chang-Sun without even ncing at Sean. I knew about it beforehand, Chang-Sun answered. What kind of nonsense is that? So how did you find out?! Will you be able to understand if I say Ive gone through this already? Chang-Sun answered. What? The golden bull frowned, not understanding Chang-Sun at all. After a moment, however, it btedly came to a realization and quietly asked. I see. That is why Ive been experiencing this weird deja vu Was it because of you? Paaah! The light pool around the golden bull disappeared, and it transformed into a human. It surprised Sean to see yet another version of himself standing right there. Bel-Marduk inquired, What is the count right now? Right at that moment, Chang-Sun could be certain that Bel-Marduk had already experienced something simr, or the same, long ago. Chapter 439: Star, Rollback (4) Chapter 439: Star, Rollback (4) Is that so? Sean li Arcadia, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor, asked with a calm nod aftering to a realization. I did think that things worked out in my favor quite often, but I guess this was the reason why. Sean had always thought that he was the lucky one among his siblings, who were on worse terms with him than his enemies. There had been a time he had coincidentally avoided drinking poisoned tea, and another in which he had discovered that a lover who affectionately approached him was an assassin. Such coincidental discoveries had often happened to him. All those coincidences made sense if Taurus had helped Sean. Still, he was annoyed by the fact that he had been the pawn of Taurus, as what he hated the most was someone trying to control him. Regardless, Chang-Sun was lost in the conversation between himself and Bel-Marduk. I see. I understand your now, Chang-Sun muttered to himself. You saw my ? Bel-Marduk asked, his eyebrows twitching. Does that mean you defeated me before? Technically. Its strange. Whats strange? Your Divine ss is quite weak for someone who defeated me, Bel-Marduk said, narrowing his eyes in disbelief. It was understandable, because Bel-Marduk had the most urate assessment of Chang-Suns Divine ss. After all, his goal had always been to devour Chang-Sun and be an Emperor. It was strange that the level of Chang-Suns Divine ss was not even that of a Celestial King. No, Bel-Marduk should not have been here in the first ce if Chang-Sun had actually defeated him. In contrast to Celestials, who had copies of themselves in each Worldline, were unique. Other people could rece a , but their annihtion was their final and irreversible end. Bel-Marduks mouth curled up in a half-smirk after he came to a realization. He said, I see. You couldnt do it. No, I chose not to do it. No, you couldnt even think about eating me even though you and I both have . You always choose a more difficult path, even when an easier path is right in front of you. Its the opposite. I dont have the slightest intention to take the same path as you people. A ? Why does bing one matter? Chang-Sun retorted with a scoff. After knocking down , Chang-Sun had destroyed several times. Although he had sealed many of those Star Signs and was well aware that his Divine ss would rise if he ate all those Star Signs, he had never attempted Celestial Cannibalism. In fact, Chang-Sun could have gathered all the and be a so as to exude that was bright enough to burn up an entire world. However, he had never done such a thing, because that represented crossing a line he could never, ever cross. If he did that, he would lose his humanity breaking the promise he had made with Cha Ye-Eun. Ludicrous! Bel-Marduk eximed, sneering at Chang-Suns determination. Do you think youll be able to change anything with such a naive mindset? Chang-Sun could be certain now. He said quietly, Youve gone through it too. Ive gone through it so many times that Im sick of it, Bel-Marduk said, his eyes tinged with madness. How many fucking times do you think Ive gone through a time loop? You wouldnt be able to imagine it. One Worldlinesw of causality would be run so ragged that it couldnt even maintain itself anymore. That wasnt enough, so I went over to a different Worldline again. If that Worldlinesw of causality wore down to an irreparable point, I headed on to another Worldline! With bloodshot eyes, Bel-Marduk gnashed his teeth. After going through countless tries and ruining just as many Worldlines, I finally realized that I couldnt aplish anything with such a naive mindset. Is that why you became a ? Chang-Sun asked. I couldnt do anything without bing a ! Is that why you founded and ate Worldlines? A person cant do anything without power. Arent you feeling it yourself right now? Bel-Marduk answered sarcastically. Chang-Sun was rendered speechless, because he was also feeling the inescapable sorrow of the weak down to his bones. From the looks of itI guess you arent desperate enough yet, Bel-Marduk sneered. Chang-Sun pursed his lips, getting a feeling that Bel-Marduks twisted personality was the result of an endless cycle of despair. Im technically your senior in this time loop, so do you want me to tell you one thing, junior? Bel-Marduk suddenly asked. What is it? It would be wise not to rely on the time loop too much. I dont know who keeps the loop going, and the person is no doubt one of the most supreme beings capable of wielding omnipotence. But even they have a limit. A limit? Yeah, the more the Outer Celestial gets used to the time loop, the faster theyll show up, Bel-Marduk said with a nod. A memory shed through Chang-Suns mind, because he had recently noticed that same pattern. At the beginning of the time loop, he had been able tost over ten years before the Outer Celestial appeared, but he had trouble holding out over two years nowadays, no matter how hard he tried. That was why he had thought there was a new unexpected variable but it seemed that guess was wrong. Who in the world is that Outer Celestial? is right there, so how can the Outer Celestial have no problem invading Eros domain? Who is this guy the Outer Celestial made a contract with? Chang-Sun asked. You want me to tell you the information I found out with utmost difficulty for free? Bel-Marduk retorted with a half-smirk. Shrugging, he continued, Well, I guess it doesnt matter. Sometimes knowledge only puts you in deeper despair. Chang-Sun narrowed his eyes. Who in the world was this Outer Celestial, for Bel-Marduk to talk like that? Ubbo-Sat[1], Bel-Marduk said as his smile deepened. Do you know who that is? Somewhat, Chang-Sun replied. In truth, he did not just know who Ubbo-Sat was. He grunted, continuing, The Outer Celestial is the Unbegotten Source? The Unbegotten Source, Foolish Amorphous Creator, Headless and Limbless Mass... Every Divine Name of Ubbo-Sat was far from normal, but there was still the most famous one. The Source and End. Ubbo-Sat had the Divine Rank of creation, which was very unique for a being of Nyx. However, their creation was far from what ordinary people thought of creation. Ubbo-Sat freely created bizarre monsters. When they disliked the monsters or felt annoyed, they destroyed and ate their creation. If they felt up to it again, they used the ingredients to make a different monster. It looked as if Ubbo-Sat was repeating a very meaningless cycle, but many of their creations were quite famous. Some of the Eight Gods of Disorder were created by Ubbo-Sat, Chang-Sun recalled. The Eight Gods of Disorder were the eight supreme Outer Celestials that reigned over Nyx. They were the close attendants and shadows of . The ability to create some of those beings alone made Ubbo-Sat an Outer Celestial among Outer Celestials. Ubbo-Sats origin, , and Divine ss were all very formidable. However, the eternal passage of time ensured that almost no Outer Celestial remembered Ubbo-Sat. If Chang-Sun had not read about the secrets of the Great Universes creation, he would not have known who Ubbo-Sat was too. I can now understand why Sadalmelik picked Ubbo-Sat out of all the other Outer Celestials, Chang-Sun thought. There would be no better way to be an Outer Celestial than meeting an Outer Celestial that created Outer Celestials Of course, Ubbo-Sat had simply killed Sadalmelik and used her as an ingredient. In any case I dont have what it takes to take down such a powerful Outer Celestial right now. Even if Ubbo-Sat was not one of the Eight Gods of Disorder, it would be even trickier to deal with them than those eight gods in some ways, so the fact that Chang-Sun could not fight this battle alone remained the same. He could not contact Mephistopheles and did not know where Odin had vanished to, so he was in desperate need of someone elses help. From this conversation, it became even clearer to Chang-Sun that the person he needed right now was Bel-Marduk. He would never be able to find someone who had more experience with Ubbo-Sat than Bel-Marduk. Even if he had chosen the path of corruption, Bel-Marduk lived on and continued to miss his Ithaca, so his grudge against Ubbo-Sat still had to run deep. So is this all? I dont think you called me out of the blue for these silly questions, Bel-Marduk said, seeing through Chang-Suns thoughts; perhaps it was because they were the same. Lets work together, Bel-Marduk, Chang-Sun said. Hahahaha! Bel-Marduk burst into manicughter, having expected Chang-Suns offer. The entire Imperial Pce trembled, but Chang-Sun was unfazed and simply watched Bel-Marduk. Bel-Marduksughtersted for a long time, as if he was experiencing the funniest thing he had ever heard in his lifetime. Bel-Marduk panted hard as he eventually stoppedughing with great difficulty. He asked, What? Do you mean it? Do you think Im joking? The famous Divine Twilight is stooping pretty low! I cant believe you would ask for help from your enemy who caused your lovers death! Bel-Marduk taunted. Thats how desperate I am, Chang-Sun answered. Dont be ridiculous! Bel-Marduk roared suddenly, his prior amusement nowhere to be seen. His vicious, murderous energy raged like a storm. Veins bulged out from his face. You! And I! We shouldnt do that! We may be weak, but we never yield! Youre also me, so why would I be yielding if I asked you to work together on this? Chang-Sun replied. Dont y with words! Bel-Marduk screamed. Whooosh! Bel-Marduks murderous energy boiled in the air. Whoosh, swoosh, swish! A storm rippled out, bringing down the Imperial Pce and shattering the sky barrier like a ss window. The entire trembled precariously as if it would be destroyed at any minute. Do you think Im joking righ! Bel-Marduk began. Then what in the world have you aplished? Chang-Sun interrupted. What? You told me I wasnt desperate enough yet, but I can say the same of you. Do you seriously still think you can stop everything on your own? Chang-Sun replied, tilting his head. The more Bel-Marduks eyes shone ferociously, the harder the capital trembled with his Divine ss. However, Chang-Sun remained nonchnt. Yeah, you may be right. I might be acting stubborn right now, but I dont think you can understand me, since youve only gone through a bit of the pain I went through. And Bel-Marduk quietly continued, ...Im almost done with my preparations, so I dont think youll be any help to me. Chang-Sun had a feeling he knew what Bel-Marduks preparations were about. He asked, Are you talking about the Nereid Stone? Bel-Marduk replied with a half-smirk, Youve already seen it, havent you? Itll make the talk much easier. He extended his hand. Pzzz! Rummmble! A golden lightning bolt fell from thick dark clouds that filled the sky, passing through Bel-Marduks fingers. Pzzzz! The moment Bel-Marduk grabbed the lightning bolt, it sparked more violently, turning into an enormously long spear. For some reason, Chang-Sun had an impression that the spear resembled [Gungnir]. Perhaps Bel-Marduk had changed or distorted his in his own ways as he continued to build new ones. Ill kill you and get closer to bing an Emperor, then Ill drag down Ubbo-Sat from the sky and shred them to death. Thats what I concluded would be the only possible way of killing Ubbo-Sat, Bel-Marduk said. Rummmmble! Bel-Marduk fiercely unleashed his lightning energy toward Chang-Sun, so Chang-Sun drew all his four yer swords from [Kings Treasury], thinking that he would get nowhere in persuading Bel-Marduk before defeating him. 1. This is actually an amorphous monster from the Cthulhu Mythos. Chapter 440: Star, Rollback (5) Chapter 440: Star, Rollback (5) Endless regression Chang-Sun did not know how many times Bel-Marduk had gone through the time loop, nor how many Worldlines he had been in. However, it was clear that Bel-Marduk had not seeded even once. The repeating cycle of failure and despair had exhausted Bel-Marduk, making him who he was now. That had to be why Bel-Marduk rejected Chang-Suns offer of partnership. From Bel-Marduks experience, there was no way to defeat Ubbo-Sat no matter how many Chang-Suns fought together. In the end, Bel-Marduk had concluded that he had to do this on his own by bing moreplete. That was why Chang-Sun briefly wondered whether it was better to eat Bel-Marduk and elevate his own Divine ss instead of partnering up with Bel-Marduk. Bel-Marduk had to have had a good reason toe to such a conclusion, so Chang-Sun briefly considered whether he had made the right choice. Perhaps, he thought, it was how he could create thest volume to be an Outer Celestial. No, I still cant do that. Chang-Sun suppressed the urge that continued to emerge from deep in his heart. Everything will unravel if I cross the line even once. That was how Bel-Marduk destroyed himself. Celestial Cannibalism and gathering did not merely mean that ones would grow brighter. Consuming those fragments was equivalent to absorbing the previous fragment owners other . If a fragment owner had a history of exercising Celestial Cannibalism, especially when they devoured an entire Worldline like many Star Signs, it would distort a persons existing , changing their identity. Would Chang-Sun be the same Chang-Sun in the end? He believed that he would still look like himself, but would never be the same again. In other words, perhaps Bel-Marduk had shared a simr starting line, but he was not Lee Chang-Sun anymore. That was why Chang-Sun had zero intention of eating Bel-Marduk no matter what happened, even if he was victorious. Nevertheless, it was true that Chang-Sun needed Bel-Marduks help. It was clear that Bel-Marduk was hiding something about Ubbo-Sat. No, even if not for that reason, Chang-Sun thought that Bel-Marduks desire to save Ithaca was sincere. ...Bel-Marduk must have been watching Ubbo-Sat in the Nil Domain, Chang-Sun spected. At first, Chang-Sun had thought that Bel-Marduk was trying to reach the Great Universes edge to be an Emperor, but he now realized that he was wrong. Bel-Marduks personality as Lee Chang-Sun had been worn down and distorted so much that he was no longer Lee Chang-Sun. The desire to defeat Ubbo-Sat was Bel-Marduks sole drive, so it had to be possible to persuade him. Rumble, booom! Staaab! The moment Chang-Sun concluded that, Bel-Marduk stabbed him in the chest with Imhullu, the sword of wind and lightning he had used in the middle of his war against Tiamat; golden sparks fiercely flew up from the de. Golden and sunset-colored lightning energies shed with each other, spreading shockwaves. It looks like you failed to persuade me, Bel-Marduk said, smiling coldly as he won a victory after an intense battle that caused the fall of the entire Arcadian civilization. He continued to sneer. Why did you bother toe at me if you were going to be defeated like this? Chang-Sun calmly nodded despite the horrible pain he was in. Perhaps because he had died too many times, he barely felt the fear of imminent death anymore. He answered, It looks like I did fail. In the end, that is your lim! Then lets try again. What? Bel-Marduk eximed, looking at Chang-Sun dumbfoundedly. Regardless, Chang-Sun held [Gram] against his neck. sh! [You have died!] [Rollbacking Worldline #802.] The Rollback loop resumed. * * * Chang-Sun realized down to his bones that it would not be easy to subdue Bel-Marduk without killing him [The Divine Ground Twilight-Setting Battlefield and the Divine Ground Babylonia are shing!] Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduk were neck and neck with each other. Their skills differed based on the difference in their physical conditions and the situation, but it was still not easy to determine who was the victor. Whenever Chang-Sun won in one sh, Bel-Marduk won another. Chang-Sun had mastered the middle volume of [Prtis Spellbook], and Bel-Marduk was the Supreme Celestial of who had traveled from Worldline to Worldline. It was difficult to say who was stronger. Im truly sick and tired of this! Bel-Marduk yelled. He was always furious whenever he fought against Chang-Sun. After every Rollback, he had forgotten everything about what happened before, but [The Celestial Divine Twilight has unlocked his Myths!] [ying the Myth Lightning Celestials Self-Criticism.] At the very start of their every battle, Chang-Sun unlocked all his as though he did not care if Bel-Marduk saw themno, he wanted Bel-Marduk to watch them. Bel-Marduk was truly dumbstruck. A was what made up a Celestial, so it was possible to analyze a to identify the owners weakness, devising a specially designed counterattack technique. Nevertheless, Chang-Sun did not hesitate at all. However, the bigger problem was that most of his ovepped with Bel-Marduks. Those were from a long time ago, so long that Bel-Marduk barely remembered anymore. [The Myths of the Celestial Divine Twilight are synchronizing with the Myths of the Celestial Taurus!] Because of Chang-Sun, Bel-Marduk had to relive the memories he had forgotten about with great difficulty. Bel-Marduk had tried very hard to surmount Ubbo-Sat, but it was impossible. The only thing Bel-Marduk could do before Ubbo-Sat was to be defeated and fall into despair, so he had screamed and poured out his resentment toward for giving him such a destiny That was why Bel-Marduk could instantly understand Chang-Sun''s Rollback loop. It felt as if he was experiencing the Rollback loop together, as he was receiving memories of Chang-Suns previous tries during the synchronization, hence his annoyance. However, Bel-Marduk was not the only one who was affected by the synchronization, because Chang-Sun was able to take a peek at Bel-Marduks hidden as well. Youre scared, Chang-Sun blurted out after watching Bel-Marduk venting out his annoyance. Bel-Marduks expression darkened as Chang-Sun continued, Arent you? Youre scared that Ill seed where you failed. What bullshit are! It doesnt make sense otherwise, Chang-Sun added. Bel-Marduk tightened the grip around [Imhullu], but Chang-Sun ignored him and went on. You now know for sure how desperate and sincere I am, but you choose to turn a blind eye even until the end, telling yourself that Ill never seed. Yeah, youre brainwashing yourself, trying to convince yourself that I cant do it and youre the only one who can. I was wondering why you were acting stubborn Chang-Sun narrowed his eyes as he continued, ...and it looks as if youre scared that you may have chosen the wrong path. If you continue to talk bullshit You already know you wont get what you want even if you eat me using the Nereid Stone. An Emperor isnt something you can be using that kind of expedient. Bel-Marduk gritted his teeth as hard as he could. But youre trying to finish what you started because thats the only thing that keeps you going, Chang-Sun spected. He had to change his previous opinion. Bel-Marduk, in truth, was not actually motivated by a drive to maintain his identity as Lee Chang-Sun and keep trying. It was just delusion, or perhaps obstinacy, that drove a ghost of Lee Chang-Sun, one that could crumble down at any moment. Bel-Marduk likely knew very well that it would know matter how many Lee Chang-Suns he ate or he collected. He would never be able to get what he wanted that way, because Ubbo-Sat continued to grow stronger by eating sacrificial offerings as he traveled from Worldline to Worldline. The part about bing the one and only version of himself by eating all the other Lee Chang-Suns also did not make sense, because new Worldlines were created without end. Collecting all the was not possible either, because a new fragment was created with the birth of every new Worldline. However, Bel-Marduk was looking away from all that because the moment he acknowledged those facts, he would be forced to admit that he had been walking down the wrong path. He had been maintaining his identity as Lee Chang-Sun with great difficulty, and it had been his goal to live for all Ithacas. The possibility of driving out Ubbo-Sat had left him with his final glimmer of hope. And yet, it was all bound to be meaningless. Bel-Marduk hated that fact, so he had turned down Chang-Suns offer multiple times and insisted that he could do it on his own. Yes, he was merely continuing to resist like a child who was iming that he made the right choice. Bel-Marduks shoulders trembled. The humiliation of all his emotions being divulged was indescribable. Am I wrong? Chang-Sun asked quietly. At that moment, Bel-Marduk could feel something inside his mind snap. Shut up! Bel-Marduk screamed as he flew at Chang-Sun with reddened eyes. . . [You have died!] [Rollbacking Worldline #802.] * * * [Rollbacking Worldline #802.] Again [Rollbacking Worldline #802.] And again [You have died!] [Rollbacking Worldline #802.] Chang-Sun triggered Rollback several times. Although Bel-Marduk had warned Chang-Sun that triggering more Rollbacks would speed up Ubbo-Sats arrival, Chang-Sun focused on persuading Bel-Marduk, because he could not do anything without having Bel-Marduk on his side even if his choice would ruin Worldline #802 irreversibly. [ yells at you to stop your madness, because Worldline #802sw of causality will be irreparably ruined at this rate!] [The has listed you on their main cklist, closely monitoring all incidents and events rted to the Celestial Divine Twilight.] vented his pent-up anger after witnessing Chang-Sun intentionally damaging thew of causality, but Chang-Sun continued to trigger Rollback to obtain Bel-Marduks cooperation without minding . [Rollbacking Worldline #802.] . . [ trembles in anger, muttering that the son of a bitch is ignoring him on purpose.] . . [Rollbacking Worldline #802.] . . Do you really think its possible? Bel-Marduk asked a different question for the first time on Chang-Suns 142nd try. Bel-Marduk looked noticeably fatigued, but his eyes were still zing, ready to kill Chang-Sun if he spoke any nonsense. Chang-Sun realized that Bel-Marduk was finally ready to listen. Indeed. Sincerity always works. [ grumbles, wondering when in the world ckmail became a synonym for persuading someone with sincerity!] Pushing away the message from to one side, Chang-Sun nodded and replied, Of course. Chapter 441: Star, Jotunheim (1) Chapter 441: Star, Jotunheim (1) [You have been invited to the Divine Ground Babylonia!] So this is how this ce is supposed to look, Chang-Sun said, following Bel-Marduk. Babylonia looked like an imprable fortress from the outside, but thend within its walls was filled with beautiful and impressive buildings. T-Twilight! Why in the world is he here? Master, may I ask why you brought that insolent man here? Urash frowned, tantly giving Chang-Sun a once-over. The protectors of Babylonia seemed bewildered by the arrival of an unexpected guest. Theyre disgusting. I get that you want something from them, but do we really have to talk to them in person?Kali grumbled in Chang-Suns mind. Although he had briefly exined the situation he was in, she seemed to be having trouble suppressing her hatred likely due to her grudge against Urash. You often make decisions without consulting me and the others first only to leave it to us to handle the aftermath. After everything youve gone through because of your rash decisions, do you seriously still want to do this? Crom Cruach couldnt help but chuckle. Kali, who was usually gentle and understanding of Chang-Suns choices, reproached him unusually sharply today. Ha! You better brace yourself for a days worth of scolding, Twilight. Even I cant stop Kali when shes like that. I-I dont think we should give Twilight too much of a hard time. Xerx. Hmm? Do you want Kali to nag you instead?Crom scowled. Sorry,Xerxes said, tucking his tail between his legs. The anger of the quiet one has always been the scariest.Crom giggled, having a lot of fun watching Kali scold Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun just remained silent. Kali would scold him harder if tried to make excuses. Youre going to find yourself in really deep trouble if you dont fix that nasty habit. I already told you about this several times, so why dont you listen Kali went on. Since she was very patient, herints would never end whenever she started voicing them out. Even the mischievous Crom avoided Kali in times like this. Otherwise, she would nag her all day as well. Namo Amitabha[1] Chang-Sun prayed as he tried to block out her nagging. Are you listening to me? O-of course, Chang-Sun answered. You sound suspicious, but Ill let it slide. Anyway, you have to change your cultivation method to get rid of your impulsiveness Kali was now setting a new goal for Chang-Suns training. I need to talk to Twilight in private. Wait outside, Bel-Mardukmanded. The protectors bowed and left the room, showing absolute obedience and loyalty even though they likely disapproved or had questions about this meeting. I envy that a little, Chang-Sun murmured. What? Did I say something? Didnt you just say you envy how they obey him? No way. Im already contented just having my friends by my side. Why would I even think of something like that? You probably just heard me incorrectly, Chang-Sun replied, denying Kalis suspicion. You sound very suspicious. Anyway, as I was sayingKali continued. Chang-Sun cleared half his mind and sat where Bel-Marduk pointed. Bel-Marduks subordinates set down teacups on a huge round table. Whoa, look at that. Ive been under this impression ever since we entered the divine ground, but Bel-Marduk might just truly be Twilight from a different Worldline. Crom and Xerxes, who were watching the meeting through Chang-Suns eyes, sounded surprised. The decorations and interior seemed tailoredpletely ording to Chang-Suns taste. Even the teacup in front of him was white and neat, just like how he liked it. Crom and Xerxes were finally convinced that Taurus, whom they had fought to the bitter end, was another Chang-Sun all this time when they saw the castles interior. Few people other than Chang-sun had such unique preferences. Lets get down to business. I doubt either of us would want to exchange needless chitchat. Bel-Marduk belligerently looked into Chang-Suns eyes. How in the world are you going to do it? Th Ah, wait, Bel-Marduk said, interrupting Chang-Sun to issue a warning. If I conclude that your offer is nonsense and you bluffed to make me help you, you arent walking out of this room alive. Bel-Marduk couldnt help but feel extremely irritated since Chang-Sun had been clinging to him like a leech for thest fifty time loops. He tapped on the floor with his foot. Im going to use any means necessary to eat you. Chang-Sun immediately understood what that gesture meant. If anything were to go wrong, Bel-Marduk would activate the Nereid Stone, which was below where he was, to infect Chang-Sun and eat away his . If thats not it, then it probably means hes going toe after me in every time loop as soon as he recovers his memory. This was Chang-Sunsst chance to make Bel-Marduk his ally. He exined his n, which he had devised in his mind for a very long time now, as honestly as possible. While listening, Bel-Marduk raised one of his eyebrows but didnt interrupt Chang-Sun. He had a lot of things to say, but he decided to hear him out until he was done first. By the time Chang-Sun finished, their tea was almost tepid. Silence dominated the room for quite some time. While Bel-Marduk contemted whether or not Chang-Sun lied or made any wrong judgments, all Chang-Sun could do was wait patiently. After all, he had already let his arrow loose. Crom and the others were quite shocked, having just found out about his n. Crom, the smartest one among them, was dumbstruck. Is that really possible?Crom asked. Yes, if my hypothesis is correct, Chang-Sun answered. Those are all circumstantial evidence, not concrete proof. Thats why were here. Chang-Sun sharply gazed at Bel-Marduk. No one has researched [Gaias Curse]no, the Mother Terra Celestial as much as Bel-Marduk. That was why Bel-Marduks cooperation against Ubbo-Sat was essential. After a while, Bel-Marduk finally broke his silence. Do you really Do you really think you can use the Nereid Stone like that? Yeah, if my spection is right and the Mother Terra Celestial and Ubbo-Sat are actually connected. Hmm. It seems Im right. They truly are linked, Chang-Sun concluded, taking Bel-Marduks response as proof that his guess was correct. The Mother Terra Celestial, an Ancient Celestial who conceived life, had been abandoned by life itself. On the other hand, Ubbo-Sat was an Outer Celestial who made and devoured all sorts of creations. They were both simr and different from one another. [Gaias Curse] tormenting Cha Ye-Eun, Ubbo-Sat showing obsession for some reason, and Bel-Marduk having the Nereid Stone Chang-Sun believed all those facts were linked. having confirmed that he was right, he no longer doubted himself. Tell me where you got the Nereid Stone, he demanded. Thats probably where the Mother Terra Celestials remains are buried. Ill handle the rest. Are you telling me to sit on my hands while youre taking care of this? Youre wee to work with me. Fucking bastard, Bel-Marduk cursed. I reject your proposal. There must be another way But youll have my cooperation under one condition. Chang-Suns eyes gleamed. What is it? Although Bel-Marduk set a term, his agreement to cooperate was still an outstanding aplishment. Chang-Sun wanted to strike the iron while it was still hot. Future prediction. I want to be foretold that this isnt going to turn into a disaster, Bel-Marduk said. As Im sure youre already aware of, this a very risky n. Rollback doesnt guarantee that everything will be properly reset." Chang-Sun nodded in agreement. Bel-Marduk had a point. The n involved using the Nereid Stone and even the sealed Mother Terra Celestial if necessary. They could end up starting a worse catastrophe than Ubbo-Sat in the Great Universe, ultimately forcing to intervene. [ pounds his chest upon hearing your n, saying that you are definitely one hell of a lunatic!] [The asks the Supreme Administrator to stop you.] [ turns down the suggestion and says that they should watch how far the lunatic can go.] Even if they couldnt possibly create a worse catastrophe, those who would follow Chang-Suns n could still get infected with [Gaias Curse]. Since it could disintegrate , there was no guarantee that the Rollback could help them fully recover from the damage. So give me something to hold on to. Im not asking you to guarantee sess. I just want to know that we wont fail miserablyno, Id be contented with knowing that we didnt make the wrong choice, Bel-Marduk said. Your condition is very odd for someone who is trying to look before he leaps. Hmph! Were changing a future that is already set in stone. I dont want to go on a wild goose chase anymore. Bel-Marduk drank what was left of his tea, then continued, Foretellings can always change depending on what choice we make anyway, so I only need one that tells me this wont be a waste of time. Bel-Marduk smirked. If you give me that assurance Ill join your madness. What do you think? Chang-Sun nodded as he slowly stood up. Ill do it. A foretelling In truth, Chang-Sun was the one who was in dire need of assurance that his n could change the fixed future. Chang-Sun had never gone down this path before, so even he couldnt see past the thick veil hiding the oue of all this. Fortunately, he had someone who could foretell the future. Sinmara. It was time for the Giant warrior with faces that could see souls timelines toe forward. * * * After agreeing to Bel-Marduks only term, Chang-Sun left Babylonia. He then summoned Sinmara in private to exin the situation. So you want me to restore my third face?Sinmara chuckled, clearly dumbfounded. Chang-Sun nodded. Yeah. Do you think its that easy? Its not? You sound just like Surtr before he died, Sinmara scoffed with her arms crossed. Her Past-Seeing Face and Present-Seeing Face talking at the same time made for quite a grotesque sight. It would take more than increasing my Divine ss to restore my Future-Seeing Face. If it were possible, I would have already done it. Chang-Sun nodded. Sinmaras current Divine ss wasnt any weaker than her Divine ss before her death. Hence, Chang-Sun had been wondering why she hadnt restored her third face yet. I have to meet a requirement to regain my Future-Reading Face. A requirement? Chang-Sun repeated. Yes. I have to guarantee the glorious future of . After all, Im both the warrior and shaman who leads the Fire Giants to a glorious path. Chang-Sun nodded. As a guide or a pioneer, Sinmara looked into the past, present, and future of her to lead the Fire Giants to the path that they should take. Since the future of isnt secure, I cant regain my Future-Seeing Face yet. Am I not enough? Chang-Sun asked, wondering if even the ascension of a new King and revival of the werent great enough to meet the requirement. Sinmara bitterly smiled as she shook her head. Of course you are. Reviving a that has gone is an outstanding aplishment. Why cant you regain your Future-Reading Face, then? You revived , but thats all it is. I need to be certain that under your reign, the future of will be more magnificent than during Surtrs rule and the rule of those who came before him. I cant show the Fire Giants such a future right now. Chang-Sun frowned. Thats difficult to aplish. Sinmara shrugged.I have faith that you will be a Celestial King, but that doesnt guarantee the better prosperity of . Chang-Sun nodded, understanding what Sinmara meant. It wasnt enough that he revived and brought back to its former glory. Sinmara needed evidence that the would one day rule , and the Fire Giants had to have an absolute belief that their leader would give them a better future. However, had been in their prime even before they had gone . Reaching even higher than that seemed like an unattainable goal. Reaching even higher, huh, Chang-Sun thought. There was only one future where would be more glorious than ever before. Bes. She founded , , and , then became a Celestial King even before Odin could. I have to be a Celestial King after all, Chang-Sun thought. He then concluded that this was probably for the best since he had to improve as much as he could anyway. Rebuildingno, conquering and bing the second Bes. Would that create a good enough future for ? Chang-Sun asked. Sinmaras eyes widened. 1. The prayer is often used in Korea to regain ones inner peace. Chapter 442: Star, Jotunheim (2) Chapter 442: Star, Jotunheim (2) Chang-Suns question brought Sinmara great shock. The primogenitor of all Giants, the terror of Celestials, the one on the Emperors watchlist, the first Celestial King, the hero of s Fire Giants, the legend of s Frost Giants, the one missed by s GIants Bes had left manysting marks in the universe, and many people had perished attempting to be like her. Odin was one of them. Through his direct involvement with Bes, he became the new Celestial King but eventually suffered a tragic downfall. Nevertheless, Chang-Sun had just dered that he would be the second Bes. [The promation of the new King has put in deep shock!] [The Seraphim says that you are finally revealing your true colors, putting them on high alert!] [The Demon Kings marvel at your bravery but remain vignt!] [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon bursts intoughter, saying that you two are going to be rivals since there can only be one Celestial King at a time!] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt fidgets, unsure how to respond.] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl smiles bitterly, saying that the Great Universe will be in an uproar for a while.] [The Celestial Madness Infuser raises his ss, believing that he will be able to see bigger, prettier, and more magnificent explosions!] [The Celestial A cksmith in a Volcano raises his ss as well!] [The Celestial War-Loving Fighting Deity is having so much fun that he raises his ss too!] [The Celestial Sky and Earth''s Connecting Wing also raises his ss high, finding this development fun!] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl coldly watches her siblings chaotic party.] [The Celestial Sun of Reason and Arts stands beside his siblings and quietly raises his ss!] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl is shocked by the change in her rational brother.] [The Celestial Sun of Reason and Arts cautiously turns away from his sisters eyes!] [The Celestial Tsunami Bringer says that although he respects your bravery, he disapproves of your intention because a human-born Celestial does not deserve the seat of the Celestial King.] [The Celestial Antlered Animal King says that he wees your challenge in high spirits.] [The Celestial gue Monarch quickly prepares healing potions, worrying about your possible injuries.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent narrows his eyes as he watches you!] [The Society monitors the activities of the Society out of concern!] The Celestials had different reactions to the news. Having proimed themselves as the enforcers who maintained the Great Universes bnce, and expressed their determination to stop Chang-Sun. Meanwhile, the reactions of the Alliances differed ording to their political position. Fortunately, the ones on good terms with Chang-Sun, like and , didnt show hostility. , which Jrmungandr was affiliated with, seemed to be torn. The Giants honored Bes and took pride in the fact that they were her only surviving descendants. However, it had already been an eternity since Bes had passed away. They had likely already changed a lot. Even their political ties were a lot different now. If Chang-Sun dered himself as the second Bes and started a conquest, would naturally be on high alert. The news would prize them and eventually intensify their conflict, Chang-Sun thought. That was why had to handle the matter with care. Still, Chang-Sun thought that it wouldnt take long before they came to a decision. Theyve been basking in Bess glory, so they cant spectate forever. They will have to make a decision sooner orter. Jrmungandr also expressed his concerns when Chang-Sun rebuilt , believing that Chang-sun was putting in danger. In the end, he turned out to be right. I have to rebuild and obtain the cooperation of anyway, Chang-Sun thought. From his perspective, he was simply initiating his n a lot sooner than he originally intended. Seriously, master. Youre Phew! It took quite a while, but Sinmara finally calmed down. She let out a deep sigh, her cheeks still rosy. Despite still looking excited, she scowled at him anyway. Why do you keep announcing heavy news like that out of nowhere? Do you not care if you give other people heart attacks? Seriously! Hes always like this. Ive repeatedly told him not to do that and to discuss things like this beforehand, but hes doing it again. Tsk!Kali chimed in. Sinmara nodded. I couldnt understand you when you first nagged at him, but I do now! Im d someone does. You can say that again. This troublemaker must have made you go through a lot while you were traveling with him. You wouldnt be able to imagine it. I respect you. I am grateful for your understanding, great warrior of . Chang-Sun couldnt say anything about the new yet deep friendship that suddenly formed between Sinmara and Kali. If he did, he would be under heavy fire. Anyway, do you even know the magnitude of what youre saying right now?Sinmaras eyes shone as she scratched the back of her head. Chang-Sun nodded. Of course. No, you dont. Lady Tiamat revealing her desire to be a Celestial King was enough to create a disaster. Youll create worse repercussions if you get King Bes involved in this. No, I know what Im talking about, Chang-Sun countered, dismissing Sinmaras concern right away. Ive been thinking about it since I revived . Im speechless.Sinmara smiled bitterly. She then suddenly turned in the opposite direction, yelling,Guys! What do you think? The Changgwi Cave opened up, and Fire Giants headed out of it, each one holding weapons that were as big as themselves. They looked menacing, but they were allughing. Why are you asking the obvious, Chief? You already know what our answer is! Right! Right! Trample everything in our path and make everyone kneel and prostrate! Well burn every mountain and split every ocean that stands in our way! That is what King Bes taught us! That is what King Surtr believed in! War! Of course, war! Conquests! We naturally choose to conquer! Oorah! Oorah! Oorah! Watching the Fire Giants agree to Chang-Suns n with thunderous battle cries, Sinmara smiled bitterly. You know what the disaster Surtr created did to him. A disaster? It was nothing! Besides, weve already been through it once, why not do it again? If something goes wrong, our new king will do something about it anyway, isnt that right, my king? Right, my king? My king? When all the Fire Giants looked at him, Chang-Sun smiled and nodded. Of course. See?! God! I love our kings guts! What is there to be afraid of? We can just headbutt our enemies if anything happens, cant we, Chief? Instead of answering the question, Sinmara closed her Past-Seeing eyes. Her memories with Surtur shed before her, showing her the glorious days she had with her king and husband. However, it also made her relive her painful memories of facing with him. Sinmara turned her attention to the present. To her surprise, she was given another chance after eternity. Her new king, whose capacity she initially doubted, proved inexorable as he marched. Now, he was about to surpass Surtr. She didnt know what was waiting for her new king at the end of the path since she didnt have her Future-Seeing eyes. However, the future that she had seen from him before had been filled with darkness. The future was never set for certain. The one that Sinmara had seen was merely a glimpse of a highly probable future among infinite timelines. Moreover, she had no means to get every detail about it, like what people should do to get that future or what was waiting for them beyond it. She didnt even know what the darkness was. It could be another , but it could also be something so grand that not even she and the others could begin to fathom right now. With so many thoughts flooding into her mind, Sinmara slowly opened her four eyes.Yes, theyre right. Sinmara didnt expect to get another shot at life anyway. Rather than ying it safe, she decided to put all her efforts into chasing her dream. It wouldnt matter if something were to go wrong since her new king had already told her and the others that he would take care of it. All they had to do was believe in him and march behind him, just like they had done long ago. Badump! Badump! Like a war drum, Chang-Suns heart and [Laevateinn] pounded. [Laevateinn and the Fire Giants are resonating!] Sinmara and the Fire Giants already knew what they had to do. They had done the same when Surtr lifted [Laevateinn]. Thump! Thump! They raised their feet and stomped on the ground. The reverberation they caused blended and multiplied with the echoes of [Laevateinn], shaking the entire Worldline. Thump! Thud! Thump! Thud! As if their minds were connected, indescribable tion enveloped Chang-Sun and the Fire Giants. Hot gales fanned out in every direction as they heated up, scorching the ground they were standing on. Heat simmers rose as a circle of fire soared and bound Chang-Sun and the others together. Raise the g! Chang-Sunmanded. The Fire Giant who always volunteered to lead raised his spear high. Wooooosh! Fire amassed around the spear and transformed into a red g with various weapon symbols, including a sword, spear, shield, and bow. [The Celestial Taurus purses his lips upon seeing the g!] [Witnessing what you are doing has stunned many Star Signs!] Chang-Suns enemies knew all too well what his action symbolizedthe , the mayhem that had turned upside down. Chang-Sun dered the climax of the Second and his intention toplete what Divine Twilight failed to finish! [You have pulled out the Bifrost!] Chang-Sun pulled out an artifact that he had forgotten when he had put it in the [Kings Treasury]. He then used it to open up a teleportation gate to a new Dungeon. Woooosh! Beyond the wobbling teleportation gate, Chang-Sun could see a snowfield, a tall mountain, and raging blizzards. , Chang-Sun solemnly said, staring at the ce. Onward! March!Sinmara shouted at the top of her lungs. Boom, boom, boom! Like a war drum announcing an armys advance, Chang-Suns heartbeats and the Fire Giants footsteps mixed once more, resulting in thunderous reverberations. Boom, boom, boom! Everyone, march!!! Lets go! Crush everyone! Chang-Sun strode forward, and one after another, the Fire Giants followed him into the gate.
Namu''s Thoughts
Everyone, march!!! Lets go! Crush everyone!
Invictum: I like how the others are just focusing on the march for now and then there''s this one guy who''s OUT FOR FOOKEN BLOOD
Chapter 443: Star, Jotunheim (3) Chapter 443: Star, Jotunheim (3) The Worldline Department #801 of the was known to be very powerful. Many influential Celestials from all Worldlines even tried their hardest not to get on their bad side. Unbefitting their image, however, a weird song could be heard from the departments corner today. Overtime-working baby rabbit~ Doo doo doo doo doo Adorable~ Doo doo doo doo doo Overtime-working baby rabbit~ Doo doo doo doo doo In the office! All-nighter baby rabbit~ Doo doo doo doo doo~ Herald the white rabbit sang while hard at work. Despite his otherwise joyous hums, the song still sounded more like a creepy requiem. Herald had dark eyebags that contrasted his white fur, making him look like a panda. He had also gone from plump to scrawny, and his silky fur had been rough for quite some time now. He looked as if he could fall to the floor and turn into an Undead at any moment. Whats wrong with him now? one of his work colleagues wondered, talking with the others as they watched him. Oh, yeah. Hes smiling from ear to ear and dancing around because his troublemaker Celestial disappeared not too long ago. Ah, Ive heard about that too. Was it Divine Twilight? Yeah, must be. That Celestial crushes Star Signs heads day after day. I remember! When I first heard about it, I marveled and even thought that a true hero had finally shown up. Crush Star Signs heads? True hero? What are you talking about? What? You dont know about the most popr celebrity in the no, in the entire Supreme Management Council? I wouldnt ask if I did! Wow. All right, listen. Divine Twilight, Lee Chang-Suns Divine Name, recently became famous not only in Worldline Department #801 but in other departments as well. The fact that he met , the president, in person was enough to pique even the experienced Administrators interest. However, the biggest reason behind Chang-Suns poprity was the fact that he took down and now had the advantage in his war against . Star Signs were moremonly known as viruses in the . Exploiting the Systems weaknesses, they destroyed stored Data and Programs and ate away Networks. They also took advantage of thew of causalitys loopholes and devoured Worldlines. Having to take care of their mess, the suffered. Hence, its employees had set up traps to stop them from rampaging further. They had also begun keeping their rarely used Anti-Viruses and Firewalls active around the clock. However, the Star Signs had always managed to escape to the Imaginary ne, where they could wait for new opportunities. It made the employees feel as if they were being mocked, making both the and sharpen their swords. On top of that, the Star Signs had also recently started building a scout base in Worldline #802. It was as if they had gone insane. The senior departments had emergency meetings day after day, but the Star Signs knew the Systems loophole and walked on that tightrope so well that they still hadnt found anyw of causality infringement yet. Since the prioritized thew of causality, its employees couldnt do anything but helplessly suffer in silence before the Star Signs. That was when a savior appeared. He beats other Star Signs up on our behalf? Is that even possible? Thats why hes a celebrity! Whoa! Most Celestials wont be able to do that. Is it possible because hes from Worldline #801? The Star Signs could continue their rampage because eating numerous Worldlines had caused their Divine sses to reach even higher levels. However, there was one Worldline that they couldnt take over. Worldline #801. Worldline #801 was a mystery even to the because it kept giving birth to Celestials with unprecedently high Divine sses. The Administrators thought it could be because, ording to rumors, it would bring forth a new Celestial King or an Emperor. An Administrator tilted his head. Isnt Herald free now that Divine Twilight has gone off to Worldline #802? Why is he still working? The many Worldlines being created and destroyed every day made the Administratorse up with one unwritten rule. Each department has to take care of their own Worldlines problem! In other words, even if all hell broke loose in Worldline Department #802, Herald no longer had to care about the havoc that Divine Twilight would wreak. I thought so too, but things have changed. He cant do that anymore. What? Why? Worldline Department #802 is in a state of emergency because of the Rollback Bug. The administrators eyes widened and trembled. What? The Rollback Bug, which repeatedly rewound a Worldlines timeline due to unknown reasons, terrorized Administrators for quite some time. Now, that bug had resurfaced. Almost no one could remember when it first appeared, but it devastated the System back then, causing it to malfunction. It made a mess of everything. Ubbo-Sat was their main suspect right now behind the damages the System had sustained, but since the Outer Celestial wasnt the direct cause of the damage, the Administrators hands were tied. They couldnt stop the Outer Celestial from entering Eros through a deal either. Since it was the s job to pick up the pieces, the words Rollback Bug became a synonym for overtime, all-nighters, business trips, and busywork to them. They couldnt even use the bureaus unwritten rule to free themselves from it. After all, other departments would find themselves in hell if it spread to their Worldlines. They had to work together to take care of the problem while it was still in its initial phase. However, they had never seeded in purging the bug before. No way. Yeah. Divine Twilight is suspected to be the new bugs cause. Urgh Urghhh! The Administrator trembled harder, finally able to imagine how painful Heralds all-nighters must have been. To be exact, Divine Twilight is just the trigger. Someone else is behind this bug. You get what I mean, right? Observing the trigger can lead to finding traces of the mastermind. Thats exactly why hes preparing those documents. All the Administrators began to take pity on Herald when they learned about the full story. Twilight, Twilight, Twilight Hehehehe! Twilight is everywhere! Hehehehehehehe. * * * Herald had been working all-nighters for so long that he hadnt been able to take a shower for months now. Hence, when Rocinante visited him, he finally lost it. Rocinante was an influential figure in . He was Heralds saviorno, the mortal enemy who brought him, a low-level employee, to the . Pardon? I think I misheard you, Herald asked. You heard me. The Supreme Management Council is looking for y! Fa! La! Herald covered his big ears with his adorable hands. While other Administrators were scared of the Supreme Management Council, Herald just thought of them as people whom he shouldnt run into. You will likely have to do a detailed presentation about Divine Twilight. Make sure you prepare! Fa! I hear nothing! Nothing! NOTHING!!! Are you okay? Hehehehehe. Herald shook his head. Im not fine. Im not fine, so dont look for me. Fa! Herald was already suffering from the other departments request to cooperate, yet he now had to meet and make a presentation in front of president? Bite me! Just bite me! I dont care if I get fired right now. Someone please save me! Herald thought, trying his hardest not to scream or wreak havoc. It had only been two days since Rocinante had rejected Heralds resignation letter and said that he was not going anywhere. Herald couldnt take it anymore. He wanted to escape from this all-nighter hell. However, instead of being freed, Rocinante had just told him that he had to meet the Supreme Management Council. The Supreme Management Council! The council head was a vassal of , a president known to be a tyrant of tyrants! He mercilessly fired bad workers and enved good workers even harder! Within the , they would always say that the bureau ran on their employees blood and tears for a good reason. However, Herald thought it was still too much to ask for him, a low-level employee, to do a presentation in front of the notorious Supreme Administrator. Aside from how nervous he was, he didnt want to even imagine what would happen if he stammered and left a bad impression on the Supreme Administrator This man! This man started this whole madness! Herald screamed. If someone handed him a gun right now, he would immediately shoot two people: Chang-Sun and Rocinante. You seem to be in good condition, considering youre loudly talking back to me. Rocinante tapped on Heralds shoulders and nodded, his eyes full of trust. You should have no problem doing a presentation in front of the management council. Dont give me that look! Its very foreboding! Herald silently shrieked as he trembled. Unable to take it anymore, he mmed his hand on his desk and red at Rocinante. Theres no way Theres no way Im fine! His shouting echoed throughout the office. His colleagues turned their heads away, pretending not to hear anything. Herald pulled out his fur. Sir! Please save me! Twilight! At this rate, that damn Twilight is going to kill me with overwork! ording to an old saying, the young should invite trouble.[1] I just want to have azy life! When you became our vah, my mistake. Anyway, when you became our employee, that future turned into thest thing youll have. Im sure you know that the takes pride in working Administrators to their bones. Herald writhed, feeling the mental pain overwhelm him. Youve finally shown your true colors! And dont say things like that with so much confidence! Feeling as if Heral was about to grab him by the cor, Rocinante cleared his throat. Im ying golf with the other bureau managerster, so Ill get going. Keep up the good work, okay? Grinning in contentment, he left the office. Arrrrghhhhhhh! Herald screamed and repeatedly headbutted his desk. * * * The next day, Herald, whose dark bags had grown even bigger, got dragged away. Ah Ahhh he groaned. Hmmm! Youre that touched, huh? Thats right. This is the Supreme Management Council, the ruler of the Great Universes Eros. Heralds lips trembled as he looked ahead of him. The management councils building was very smallpared to the central bureaus. He wasnt sure if this was the organization that mediated the Great Universesw of causality, but when he entered the building, he only became even more perturbed. Hey! Get out of there! Stop blocking fucking my way! Administrators busily ran around, pushing carts full of documents. I turned in my documents way before that guy! Why was his request epted while mine wasnt?! That is because you needed additional paperwork for us to procee Additional paperwork?! Ive already done what you asked dozens of times! Are you sure youre taking a proper look at my documents! You crazy shit! Cant you see all those documents? You gotta be kidding me! Were already suffering like hell! Administrators kept insisting that their documents should be processed first because they were in a bigger hurry. Whenever things didnt work out their way, they grabbed each others cors and began to fight. So we need the persons interview for this par Herald could feel his heart pounding. The management council was even more belligerent than the central bureau. However, he could understand why the senior Administrators from the management council were very acerbic. After all, no matter how broadminded they were, anyone was bound to be cynical if they had to live in this environment every day. Herald used to be very ambitious, but he only dreamed of having a peaceful life now. However, to make that happen, he would have to stay away from this ce at all costs. I know! I should ruin the presentation! Once people think Im an ipetent idiot, no one would look for me anymore! They wont look for me no matter what fuckery Lee Chang-Sun starts! Herald thought, ready to throw his document folder at the management councils head. Yes! Hehehehe! Im free! Goodbye, everyone! I will now search for my happiness now that Im free from all worldly shackles![2] Dobby is free! If Herald proceeded with his n, he and Rocinante, whom he used to see as his hero, would be fired from their positions for insulting the head of the management council. So what?! To hell with everyone! Hehehehe! Im free! Ill escape the bourgeois suppression and seed in a proletarian revolution to have free! Heralds determination was cut short when he entered the meeting room, rendered speechless when he saw who was inside. It seemed not even Rocinante expected to see him either, considering he was prostrated on the floor. You must be the Administrator in charge of Divine Twilight. I would like your opinion about what is going on with my foolish brother-inw down there. , a sulky man with golden machine eyes, was looking at Herald. Brother-inw? Heralds lips trembled, quickly remembering how much he had been badmouthing Divine Twilight all this time. 1. This is an archaic saying in Korea. It means that the young shouldnt waste their youth. They should try everything they can, no matter how hard it is. 2. This is supposed to be a line from Inuyasha. The line is often used as a Korean meme to express peoples happiness for quitting their jobs. Image Chapter 444: Star, Jotunheim (4) Chapter 444: Star, Jotunheim (4) Wooooosh! Everything in the snowfield was white, even the tall mountains, the peaks of which were hidden by thick fog. They had finally reached . [Iron Forest] A partial recreation of the old capital. It is known to be Warg the Wolfs habitat and the birthce of Angrboda the Witch and Skathi the Winter Goddess. Death-Bringing Frost Giant had once raised an army in this ce, but his subordinates betrayal cost him his great relic Fimbulvetr, leading him to his downfall. Its too barren to be called a forest, Chang-Sun thought as soon as he entered the Dungeon. Nothing but whitey before him. Although he could see traces of a forest, they were all under piles of snow. Among them were the asional clusters of thick and sturdy stumps. The forest likely used to be very dense until its trees were cut off. Its definitely cold. The extremely low temperature bothered Chang-Sun the most. He and the Fire Giants exuded extreme heat as they walked, instantly melting the snow around them, but their heat couldnt travel that far due to the cold. Chang-Sun and the others could likely stop the blizzard if they unleashed more heat. However, they had to conserve their strength. They had no idea what could be lurking around the corners here. Only death remained in this icy world, which was a clear sign that it had been struck with . They couldnt find even just a trace of life. I cant see any monsters either, though No matter how barren and rough a Dungeons environment was, monsters would always find a way to inhabit it. Oddly enough, however, they couldnt detect any presence. Bergelmir is also too quiet. You must be Surtrs heir. I dont know how you persuaded that idiot, but you just managed to get here out of pure luck. I cant ept you as the new king. Get lost. Thest king of treated Chang-Sun with hostility as soon as he met him, keeping his guard up out of concern that Chang-Sun would invade hisnd too. Bergelmir was already dead, though, remaining only as a ghost of memories. Nevertheless, even though he couldnt even get out of the Dungeon, he acted as if he was still alive, refusing to give up on his ambition to rule . Bergelmir was likely aware that Chang-Sun had entered the Iron Forest. If so, then he would probably be on edge as well, worried that Chang-Sun or some other invaders would taint hisnd. In this situation, there were only two usible reasons for him to remain silent. He was either monitoring them to find the right opportunity ... or he doesnt have time to care about us. Chang-Sun believed that the former was more probable but didnt rule out thetter. Ever since they entered the dungeon, he had been feeling as if something didnt quite add up. Either way Chang-Sun narrowed his eyes. ... this quest must be the key. [Proceeding with the Scenario Quest(Path to Frost)!] [Path to Frost] Type: Scenario. Description: You recently dered war as the Fire Giant King against the Frost Giant King Death-Bringing Frost Giant, making Death-Bringing Frost Giant furious. However, Death-Bringing Frost Giant currentlycks the power to punish you, having lost his Divine Essence and the relic that symbolized his power a long time ago. Hence, he will use any means necessary to regain his relic. Find and restore the relic of Death-Bringing Frost Giant or create it before he could. Only then will the path to the Frost Giant Kings throne open. Time limit: Prerequisite: Fire Giant King. Owner of Bess Poem. Quest Failure Penalty: Quest Reward: Ownership of the relic Fimbulvetr. A visit to . Chang-Sun got the Scenario Quest Path to Frost the first time he activated [Bifrost]. Its objective was very simple. He simply had to restore [Fimbulvetr], which Fifth Elder Thjalfi Aure had destroyed with an ax. I probably need [Fimbulvetr] to gainplete control of , Chang-Sun spected. If had [Laevateinn], then had [Fimbulvetr]. He would have to acquire it to obtain the throne of Frost Giants. Unfortunately, he had no idea what materials it required or how he could make it. If I can get that information, the rest will be easy since I have Choi Bu-Yong. I can ask Taotie too. Who would know how to make [Fimbulvetr], though? It definitely would not be the Fifth Elder. All he had ever created was a mess, which was far from what Chang-Sun needed. Find Bergelmir, the Fifth Elder said with a shrug. What? Hes the King. He must have a manual for it somewhere. Chang-Sun was speechless. The Fifth Elders suggestion was very irresponsible, but it was also the most efficient. Take the throne and restore the relic I guess tackling this in reverse is one way of doing it. The Fifth Elder would likely choose this n as well. Or Chang-Sun turned to someone who had been busy watching him for a while now. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent closely monitors you!] Reading the message, Chang-Sun thought, Jrmungandr might know something. Ever since Chang-Sun entered the Iron Forestno, ever since Chang-Sun dered that he would be the next Bes, Jrmungandrs message had never gone away. Angrboda, whom the Dungeon description mentioned, was the ex-wife of Loki, the leader of , and mother of Jrmungdanr, Fenrir, Hel the Three Frontline Warriorsof . While monitoring Chang-Suns every move, Jrmungandr couldnt help having mixed emotions about his mothers homnd. As far as Chang-Sun knew, Jrmungandr was Bess second most knowledgeable descendant next to Odin. Even if he didnt know how to build [Fimbulvetr] from scratch, he might at least have a clue about it. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent gives you a serious look and says you better not count on his help for this one.] It was as if Jrmungandr could read Chang-Suns mind. His help is out of the question, then. All Chang-Sun could do right now was meet Bergelmir. He would have to decide his next move afterward. Kiyaaaaaaah! I can see a castle over that ridge, Jin Prezia reported, having finished his reconnaissance from the sky with his Draconic Knights. Unlike Chang-Sun and the Fire Giants, who were feeling cold, the Undead Army quickly adapted to the Iron Forest and began moving around as if they owned the ce. Jins eyes sparkled the brightest, finding this ce perfect for a Dread Undead to operate. What about Frost Giants?Chang-Sun asked. Nada. I didnt see any of them. I see. Thinking Bergelmir had summoned all the monsters inside, Chang-Sun was about tomand Sinmara to take down the castle that Jin found when he abruptly stopped. Sinmara, he called. Ha! Ive been waiting for you to give me the word! Sinmara grabbed the cleavers hanging on her back, then leaped into the sky. Thuuuud! A spray of snow soared, creating what seemed like a ten-meter-tall tsunami. Leaping higher than the spray, Sinmara dropped in the middle of the fog and the raging blizzard, preventing her from seeing anything. When sparks flew up from her cleavers, someone hiding under a pile of snowwaiting for an opportunity to attack Chang-Sun and the otherswas forced to take action. Booom! Sinmaras attack, which seemed strong enough to cleave mountains in half, was blocked by a scythe. Yellow sparks shed amid the fog. Craaack! The unidentified being exerted more strength, their ice energy fanning out in every direction and pushing Sinmaras heat away. A very thickyer of ice formed and spread on the ground, and dozens of ice spikes sprang up toward Sinmara. While pushing away her opponent with her right hand, Sinmara cut away the spikes with the cleaver in her left. She then leaped again. Thump! Landing quite a distance away from her opponent, Sinmara let out a long sigh. Sinmara smiled as her breath spread like a haze. Encountering a formidable opponent after so long made her happy. Chang-Sun tilted his head in confusion upon finally getting a look at their enemy. A Yeti? Contrary to his expectations, it wasnt a Frost Giant. This yellow-eyed being was as big as one, but it had a dark-colored face, fur as white as the snowfield, and an upper body that was bigger and more muscr than its lower body. It looked more like an ape than a human, and their chained scythe only added to their oddity. Grrrrrr! What bothered Chang-Sun the most was that the Yeti had zero rationality. Like a beast encountering an enemy, it drooled and stayed vignt. Chang-Sun initially suspected it to be an ordinary monster living in the Iron Forest, but its aura and ss was close to the Frost Giants. The Yetis condition was the opposite, however. Pzzz! Faint shadow spots covered the Yeti, the would regain their glory and shine even brighter than before. Sinmara was essentially saying that the Giants likely suffered the same despair as those whose had gone . No, the Giants were in an even worse situation. Unlike , which had Sinmara, their chief warrior and shaman, to be their pir, had no one to promise them any kind of future. They also no longer have their great relic, which used to support their ... It wouldnt be strange at all if they did mutate, Sinmara bitterly added. Perhaps it would have been better to just be ordinary monsters who believed their Dungeon was the whole world. They wouldnt have doubted their reality then. However, it was different for Frost Giants. They used to travel through the entire gxy because their world was too small for them. Being bound to this Dungeon, which was much narrower than their world, naturally drove them insane and distorted their ss. [Fimbulvetr] could have brought hope to if only they still had it. The Frost Giants forgetting their identities after repeatedly facing came as no surprise now. Considering everything about this world had died, even Chang-Sun wasnt sure anymore if he could still bring new hope to it. The Fifth Elder created too big of a mess. Chang-Sun smiled bitterly as he remembered the Fifth Elder, now the Songjae King of the . Kieeeee! The Yetino, the Anomaly conjured again and flew toward Sinmara. That doesnt change the fact that theyre a bunch of pathetic losers! Sinmara charged at the Yeti again as she tantly disyed her disgust. How dare you call yourselves Bess descendants! Sharpened his senses to check if anyone else was in the area, Chang-Sun detected a faint yet very familiar trace of divine power activating a rune magic spell. Odin? Chang-Sun quickly turned his head toward it. Chapter 445: Star, Jotunheim (5) Chapter 445: Star, Jotunheim (5) Wooosh! An Inferno Sight zed up in Chang-Suns eye. Using his [Gnostic Eye] to locate the trace of Odins divine power, he found runes disintegrating in a corner, indicating the activation of a rune magic spell. Its not Odin, Chang-Sun concluded. Judging from its structure, however, whoever used rune magic was certainly connected to Odin in some way. Paah! Chang-Sun darted toward the runes before they couldpletely disappear. Master? Where are you going? Surprised, Sinmara and Jin quickly turned to Chang-Sun, but they were forced to return their focus to the Yeti due to its thickening Anomaly. Tap! Arriving just before the runes disappeared, Chang-Sun waved his hand to check where their trace led. Is it over there? The trail was so faint that Chang-Sun would have failed to follow it if it werent for the gnosis that he had umted through his [Gnostic Eye]. Swoooosh! Chang-Sun climbed over a snowy mountain in pursuit of the trace, finally reaching where therge-scale magic spell was activated. Hmm. Entering a pce, he found dozens of Yeti corpses covered in blood, each one with a blown limb and severe burn marks on their perpetually grimacing faces. The bloody footsteps and traces left all over the ce evidenced that they were killed by a single being. They were strong enough to annihte these Anomalies? Mystery, Anomaly, Abomination, and Anathema. Mephistopheles had created four stages that would lead Chang-Sun to bing an Outer Celestial. Every time Chang-Sun reached a higher stage, he gained more control over his power. However, the Anomalies Chang-Sun hade across were a lot different. His visit to the and encounter with the evidenced that. An Anomaly couldnt be defined. After all, it was akin to a phenomenon created whenever ones disintegration distorted thews of nature. It could be as powerful as Chang-Sun or the Seven Wonders but could also be so weak that it wouldnt even leave an impression on people. Either way, an Anomaly was still an Anomaly. The Frost Giants were warriors who proimed themselves to be Bess descendants. They used to bring terror to Worldline #801. Such beings being overwhelmed with despair and fear were bound to be powerful Anomalies. Perhaps that was why a lone Yeti managed to hold its ground against Sinmara. There were over thirty corpses here. If the culprit overpowered these Yetis all at once, then they had to be quite powerful. They were probably even as strong as Chang-Sun. Is this why I didnt find any monsters in the Dungeon? Chang-Sun wondered. It seemed his second hypothesis was right. Bergelmir and Frost Giants were in a crisis that prevented them from paying attention to the Fire Giants entering their world. Their situation is rted to Odin. He had finally found a lead to Odin, who had been missing for over a hundred Rollbacks now. Im not just looking to restore . Bes was practically my teacher and mother. Im going to conquer , , and to be like her. Im going to create a colossal castle that no one would be able to approach and be so strong that no one would dare challenge me! I will bepletely free! That is my ultimate goal and dream! Chang-Sun recalled the time Odin had openly expressed his desires. In some way, Odin pursued something simr to him, but he believed Odin wouldnt be able to restore any time soon. Was I wrong? Chang-Sun shook his head. He had to focus on reaching the central area, which was where Bergelmir probably was. [The has dispatched an Administrator to the Main Server #802!] Dispatch? Wondering what was going on, Chang-Sun looked up in the sky, finding a thick pir of light beaming down from the sky. [An Administrator has arrived!] A snow-white rabbit-headed man stood where the light pir hit. Herald the Administrator, whom Chang-Sun was acquainted with, looked very different from how he remembered him. Arggggggh! You fucking manager! Fire me now! Fire me! Stop giving me more work! My life motto is to have peace and fun! Why cant you let me live that life?! Herald mmed his first on the snowfield several times. He then looked up and gave the sky the finger. From what Chang-Sun remembered, Herald had always been confident. Although Chang-Sun had always swayed him in every encounter, he had never shown weakness due to his elitism. It had left quite an impression on Chang-Sun. Herald looked nothing like that today. He had huge, dark bags under his eyes, and his fur was no longer silky. More importantly, his clothes were so dirty and he reeked so much that Chang-Sun couldnt even guess when he hadst taken a shower. Chang-Sun couldnt help but pity him for some reason. Father was like that when he worked for three days straight in the hospital. The sky didnt respond no matter how many times Herald screamed at the top of his lungs. On the contrary, as if someone was coldly locking up its doors, the light pir disappeared. He eventually looked down at the ground, his shoulders drooping as he choked up with emotions. Chang-Sun just quietly watched him from behind. This is Heralds shoulders trembled. This is all ? This is all your fault!!! Herald sprang to his feet and pointed his fingers at Chang-Sun, his already red eyes turning bloodshot. Because you kept stirring up trouble, everyone kept looking for me! Every time a problem starts, they give me a hard time and say that I dont manage you properly! Youre the reason I have to keep working overtime! I cant even go home! My potential romance has crashed and burned, and no one wants to set me up on a blind date anymore! Im already so old yet I still havent properly dated anyone! Herald was tearing up. Chang-Sun had a feeling that hisst remark was the biggest reason behind his fury. On top of that! Brother-inw? Brother-inaa?! Shit! How in the world did you be my employers brother-inw and bring me this kind of tribtion?! Waaaaaaaa! Herald sank to the ground and started bawling. Chang-Sun didnt know what exactly was going on with Herald, but he could piece things together on some level. With a faint smile, he said, My brother-inw must have summoned you in private. You too? You toooo?! Youre a demon! A demon!!! Herald screamed. Meeting the head of the Supreme Management Council was enough to make Heralds heart sink, but as if that wasnt enough, he also met President , who was far more superior. had even reassuringly tapped his shoulders and asked him to take good care of Chang-Sun, turning him into Heralds shackles. He desperately wanted to cry. Why did he keep being given such difficult tasks? He probably didnt feel this way in the past since he was still so full of ambition back then, but he only wished for peace now. He hated getting involved with major incidents like this. Anyway, he asked you to deliver me a message, didnt he? Chang-Sun casually asked. Thiss the problem with you! You got me into this mess! The least you can do is act sorry! Just tell me the message. Otherwise, Ill tell my brother-inw that I would like to put in a good word for you for being such a ster worker. Fuck! Herald cursed, convinced that Chang-Sun was truly a demon. He trembled for a moment, imagining the horror that would ensue if he turned out to be right. However, he soon took as many deep breaths as needed to calm himself down. He needed the strength to run after delivering the message. Despite everything that he had gone through, he still decided to deliver the message because it was from , his employer and creator. Then listen up. After clearing his throat several times, Herald began, Listen, my fucking brother-inw. Chang-Sun nodded. Do better, okay? Chang-Sun quietlyughed, thinking that hadnt changed at all. Hating his reaction, Herald slightly frowned. And Chang-Sun started paying more attention, instinctively realizing that this was where the message truly began. Weve detected from this Rollback loop. Chang-Sun was confused. was thest thing he expected to hear. However, before he could ask more about it, Herald had gestured at him to stop because the message wasnt done yet. Hence, he stayed quiet. For reasons we couldnt understand, Rollback had been asionally activating. We used to believe that it was the Systemno, thew of causalitys error, but we have now determined otherwise. Weve discovered that youre at the center of this Rollbac and that its different from the others. Chang-Suns Rollback being different weighed down on his heart. He couldnt quite grasp how Bel-Marduk and other Lee Chang-Suns Rollbacks could be different from his. No, there is one exnation. Hsan, the Outer Celestial from Cha Ye-Euns old memory, had been bugging Chang-Sun. He mentioned a turning point. Did that have something to do with what was going on? Well look for the cause on our end since I have a rough idea about whats going on In any case, focus on what youve been doing, and dont get involved with anything weird. Thats the end of the message, Herald said. Chang-Sun nodded. He couldnt stopughing. The message overall seemed like a bunch of grumbles, but Chang-Sun could feel that was worried about him. That was also the reason behind thest part of the message. Anything weird clearly referred to the Heavenly Dragon Emperor and Bel-Marduk. Hes finally decided to stop hesitating, Chang-Sun thought. Chang-Sun had told some things in the Changgong Library. Who cares about duties and responsibilities? So what? Everyone is responsible for their own life. Do what you want. When you let obligations and responsibilities get the better of you, there wont be a you left anymore. Bound to thew of casualty that he had established, had been reluctant to intervene in Eros affairs. However, after spending some time contemting, he seemed to be trying to break free from those restrictions now. An Emperors active intervention could ruin thew of causality, though, so he would have to keep his involvement to the minimum. Nevertheless, openly dering his support for Chang-Sun was already a significant improvement. The recent Rollback loop had rendered him mentally fatigued, but receiving s support made him feel warmth for the first time in a long while. Oh, wait. I left out one part from Mr. Machinas message, Herald said. What is it? Trryyy. Trrryyyy harder. Do you really think your efforts right now are going to cut it? Pain makes the youth! Tryyyyy hardeeeer and improveeee. Improooooove! You know, when I was your age, I couldnt even imagine[1] Herald chattered. Chang-Sun wasnt sure how to respond. 1. This is just aedic device to show is old(boomer). Chapter 446: Star, Jotunheim (6) Chapter 446: Star, Jotunheim (6) Paaah! After telling his subordinates that he would be going ahead and ordering them to catch up to himter, Chang-Sun made his way to a castle on a high mountain, which was where Bergelmir probably was. If Odin truly came here for Bergelmir, every second mattered. Arrrrghhh! Please! Lets! Go! Together! Why! Are! You! In! A hurry! Herald hurriedly hopped behind Chang-Sun, feeling hellish for running when he was already tired. I told you to go back. Im! Doing this! Because I cant! He would have already gone back to the if he could. Having been sent on a business trip after months of hard work, all he wanted now was to request a day off, go back home, and throw himself on his bed. However, didnt just send him down to deliver a message. Otherwise, he would have just sent System Messages. Mr. Machina! Told Me! To detect Rollback! Because! Something is! Definitely going on! Around you! What else am I supposed to do?! Through constant monitoring, the had detected a minuscule amount of in Chang-Suns Rollbacks, so they assigned Herald to observe it in person. Since could see through all of the Administrators eyes, Heral didnt have to capture . He just had to watch when it would activate so could track it himself. In other words [ is watching the Administrator Herald!] Nothing can be worse than this!!! Herald yelled internally. Herald wanted to cry. This was no different from the president of a bigpany standing beside a low-level employee to watch them work. Well aware that was doing this not only to detect Rollback but also out of worry for Chang-Sun, Herald felt even more insanely suffocated for being an innocent rabbit bystander stuck in between two monsters. [ stares at the Administrator Herald and asks if he just called him the worst possible monster!] My apologies, sir! Herald bowed deeply, recalling the fact that could read his mind through the Terminal installed in his head. Even kings were badmouthed when he wasnt around. Unfortunately, Herald couldnt even do that. Chang-Sun soon reached Bergelmirs Lonely Fortress, a small castle on top of a mountain so tall that it pierced through the clouds. Tap! Chang-Sun frowned. The Lonely Fortress was half-shattered, seemingly by a series of battles. It reeks of blood. The cold gusts carried the thick scent of blood with them, something that more often than not came from the aftermath of a massacre, not just any battle. Paaah! Chang-Sun quietly unsealed [Tiamats Snaggletooth] as he entered the fortress. Walking downstairs, he found nearly pulverized Yeti corpses all over the ce, proving him right. A one-sided massacre had indeed taken ce here. He quickly studied the traces left on the Yetis corpses to find out how the invader killed them. They know how to deal with Anomalies. Woosh, woosh, woosh! He reached the first floors central hall not long after, finding Bergelmir covered in blood. Shit! Shit! Shit!!!! Ill kill you! Bergelmir yelled. The enormous giant stood over ten meters tall, and the fog covering him made it hard to see him. Nevertheless, with the way he kept summoning blizzards, the word monster still described him most urately. His Divine ss had to have been outstandingly high before his death. Unfortunately, he was losing one-sidedly right now. sh, sh, sh! A wind de cut through Bergelmirs blizzards and fog and proceeded to inflict multiple wounds on him. The attack was so fast and sharp that not even Chang-Sun could follow it with his eyes. Saash! Blood fountained out of every wound Bergelmir sustained, creating a big puddle around him. Rummble, rumble! Bergelmir tried to grab an annoyingly nimble wind de but missed it. Icicles dropped down from the ceiling, and ice thorns rose from the ground. He even conjured hails and blizzards. However, he still couldnt stop the attacks. If this went on, he would eventually die from excessive bleeding just like the more than a hundred Yetis around him. As the kings guards, they were supposed to protect him. However, they had all been brutally annihted. H-huh?! Heralds jaw dropped to the floor, surprised that someone could corner and beat up Bergelmir so one-sidedly. How can a plummeted False Celestial be here? There is no record of this in thew of causality! Did someone manipte the System? We havent found any trace of hacking, though There is no error with the soul either Herald''s iprehensible muttering to himself made Chang-Sun instinctively realize that the person shouldnt exist under thew of causality. Do you know who that is? Chang-Sun asked. Finallying to his senses, Herald pondered for a moment if he could share this information. He soon nodded, remembering that his employer had told him to help Chang-Sun out as much as possible. ording to the Data I can ess she must be ck Forest Hunter. Chang-Sun tilted his head. Skathi? Yes. Chang-Sun remembered Skathi being mentioned in the Dungeon description along with Angrboda. She used to be a respected Frost Giant Celestial with a close rtionship with Loki. However, she severed her ties with the Giants when she joined to follow Odin. Although Chang-Sun didnt know much about her, he knew that Skathis were strong enough for many to attempt to recruit her. However Didnt she die with ? Thats why I find all of this so strange. Low-level Celestials like Magni and Modi should be the only survivors of , but Skathi was back with her full Divine ss. Roaaaaar! Having lost [Fimbulvetr], Bergelmir couldnt exert all of his power. Moreover, his Divine ss was unstable, and he couldnt travel far from his habitat. He was essentially only a fragment of himself right now. On the other hand, Skathis existence was stable, allowing her to subconsciously emit to murder her old king. Although it seemed impossible, Chang-Sun himself had done it. When he lost his Divine ss, he worked hard to regain his Divine Name. There was no reason Skathi couldnt do the same. However, the wouldnt have missed it then. If Herald couldnt find her story from the Log he had found, then Skathi had to have used an expedient. Chang-Sun expectedno, instinctively knew that this was Odins doing. Not only was Skathi from but the first trace he had found of her was a rune magic spell that was simr to Odins. Considering Odin dreamed about reviving his , it wouldnt be odd for him to resurrect his old subjects in some way. Chang-Sun already even had an idea of where he got the materials fromthe same ce where they first met. . He learned about gnosis when he sunk in the Spiritual Lake under the Star Auction House. In the Anomaly that had been created through the mass of divine power that remained when fell, Odin regained his identity from the depths of Chang-Suns subconscious realm. It wouldnt be odd for him to awaken the remaining traces of old Celestials in the and resurrect himself and his people. Odins magic is a miracle itself. On top of that, Odin had umted gnosis in the Changgong Library through Chang-Sun and obtained even more through the Rollback loop. Chang-Sun couldnt even begin to fathom how much Odins rune magic had advanced by now. Ill capture Skathi first, Chang-Sun decided, putting aside finding Odin for now. After all, he couldnt just let Bergelmir die like this. [Firing ming lightning bolts!] Pzz, pzzzz! Rumble! Sunset-colored lightning bolts repeatedly fell from the fog-covered ceiling, each one targeting Skathi. The wind de flying at Bergelmir changed course and soared into the sky. Narrowly missing it, the lightning bolts struck where it had been instead, spreading lightning energy on the ground and overturning every bit of the iceyer. Rumble, rummmble. Blizzards dissipated and the castle threatened to crumble with each earsplitting lightning that wed on the ground Small pieces of ice were sent scattering like ss shards as well. Eventually, the thickest and biggest lightning bolt shot down the wind de. Thuuuud! A thick burning scent permeated in the air as a Frost Giant was catapulted away. Although smaller than Bergelmir, they were still several meters tall, befitting their race. Compared to the noble and sharp wind de, the Giant was surprisingly huge. The Frost Giant clicked her tongue. Tsk! [The Celestial ck Forest Hunter has appeared!] [The Celestial ck Forest Hunter expresses her hostility toward the disruptor!] Youre as troublesome as I heard, Twilight! Skathi eximed, seemingly aware of who Chang-Sun was. Dumbstruck, Chang-Sun replied, You must have heard about me from Odin. Did he also tell you Pzzzzzz! His lightning energy burned stronger as it filled the hall, dyeing it with the color of sunset. The air warmed up enough to melt all the ice around them. ... that you should watch your mouth around me? Chang-Sun leaped in the air. Paah! Skathi unsheathed her two daggers, which were still a lot longer than ordinary peoples longswords. With a swing, she sent forth gusts of bone-chillingly cold wind to shred Chang-Sun to death. Rumble! However, all the wind gusts dissipated before Chang-Suns lightning bolts. Skathi soon found herself blocking [Tiamats Snaggletooth] from beheading her. Boooom! Pzzzzz! A lightning-energy explosion engulfed Skathi and continued to expand, bing even stronger as it melted one ice crystal after another. She screamed in pain, but the ps of thunder muffled her. Refusing to let her rest, Chang-Sun started an Anomaly and quickly cornered her. Rumble, rumble, rumble! Sparks flew up from the sharp de of [Tiamats Snaggletooth] every time Chang-Sun swung it, eventually gathering enough to turn the hall into an inferno. The pools of blood on the floor evaporated, reced with mes. Rummmble! sh! One of Chang-Suns fierce attacks sessfully cut off Skathis arm, sending it flying in the air. Fuuuck! Skathi cursed through gritted teeth, finding the situation ridiculous. Sensing that she would eventually find herself in deep trouble if she let this keep up, she attempted to flee. Odin had repeatedly told her that she should be careful if she ever ran into Chang-Sun, his reincarnation. She merely scoffed at the time, refusing to give the warning much thought. After all, from her perspective, there had to be a limit to how strong a human-born Celestial could be. Much to her shock, however, Chang-Sun wasparable to Odin! Considering Odin was almost done recovering all of his power, she had an even harder time believing it. Nevertheless, despite regretting her decision to engage Chang-Sun inbat out of her desire to win, she couldnt do anything but face reality now. Her gut feeling telling her that she would die at this rate triggered a siren in her head. After going through so many difficulties, Skathi had finally received a new shot at life. She didnt want to die again. Having to give up on Bergelmir despite already being so close to killing him was unfair, but now wasnt the time toin. Skathi used the teleportation scroll that Odin had given her to escape. With it, not even the inhumanely strong Chang-Sun shouldnt be able to follow her! Paah! [The teleportation activation has been canceled!] [The teleportation scroll is disintegrating.] What? Skathi gaped. She had surely torn up the scroll. A pool of light even started forming below her feet, a clear sign of the teleportation spells activation. More importantly, the scroll contained Odins rune magic. It made no sense for it to be canceled, let alone fail. Seeing Chang-Sun amid the fog, Skathi stumbled backward. A shiver ran down her spine. Whats wrong? Chang-Sun smiled coldly, terrifying Skathi. Is something not working? Chapter 447: Star, Jotunheim (7) Chapter 447: Star, Jotunheim (7) Skathis memory of her resurrection was foggy, having met Odin again only half-conscious. Skathi, my loyal friend and subject. Skathi initially thought that she was just dreaming again. The other Celestials betrayal had exhausted her enough for Fenrir to devour her. Even though Celestials were called fancy names like immortals, she knew that death was still their true demise. After all, she had experienced it herself. Skathi, can you hear me? Please answer me if you can. It didnt take her long to realize that she wasnt hallucinating. I, the great king of the Aesir, stand above all Celestials. I reign over our world and gxy. The day I stand at the summit will eventuallye. Odin, Skathis king, was alive! Skathi was indescribably enraptured. Long ago, Odin had oncee back from death already. In an attempt to acquire great knowledge, he sacrificed himself before Yggdrasil and obtained unchallengeable power. When he returned to thend of the living, he became a Celestial King. It seemed Odin had done it again. Skathi couldnt even begin to fathom how supreme the level Odin had reached after going through two deaths and resurrections. And Im the person you chose as your king. Allow me to ask you once more. Can you hear me, Skathi? If so, answer my call. Skathi wished to stand beside Odin again. Believing that Odin was Bess rightful heir, she abandoned and her identity as a Frost Giant to join and be an Asynja[1]. To her, only Odin had the legitimacy and capability to continue and surpass Bess great aplishments! Skathis days with Odin had been so glorious that she had believed that would be eternal. However, other Celestials couldnt just sit still and watch a great beinge to life. Hence, just like Bes, they betrayed Odin, leading to his downfall. Even turned its back on him in the end. As fell on them, Skathi promised never to give those damn Celestials any consideration if she were given a second chance at life. She would burn and trample over everything in her path and build an eternal castle on top of the remains. Offered that very chance she desired, she grabbed the hand of the person who broke through the darkness to reach her. Like a person swimming to the surface from the depths of the ocean, Skathi rose again from the . It''s great to meet all of you once more, my dearest friends and subjects. Skathi wasnt the only one by Odins side. Thor, Baldur, Tyr, Heimdall, Sif, Sigyn All of herrades, people whom she had fought alongside during their conquest, were there. Well burn down, trample over, and tear the world apart. That is how were going to build a lofty fortress no one would dare attack, Odin told all his subjects. Were not the old anymore. Rather than dwelling on our former glory, we should start all over again In some ways, Odin looked to bementing about his humble present, but Skathi and herrades hearts pounding hard nheless. They believed that they would do much better than before if they started over. Were going to do this step by step. Our progress may look slow now, but we have to be patient enough to avoid repeating our mistakes. Odins every word had power. [Wordwielding]. It was his mago, his divine magic that turned his words into magic spells, turning them into reality. However, at the end of it all, we will have everything below our feet! , the Great Universe, and those who arrogantly look down at us from above! Skathi trembled in excitement, having noticed that Odin wasnt just dering to take over one Worldline. She and the others believed Worldline #801 to be their entire world, but Odin looked further beyond and above! So march. Show the Aesirs greatness to everyone else in the world. Asmanded, Skathi and every other Aesir sprang into action. So that was what happened. Skathi stopped daydreaming when she heard a voice, finding Chang-Sun standing in front of her with his [Gnostic Eye] wide open. Seeing him not only reminded her of the defeat she suffered at his hands while fighting Bergelmir but also made her forget about Odins warning to run if she ran into Chang-Sun. Skathi clenched her teeth, looking at the rune chains binding her and keeping her divine power sealed. What have you done to me? Although she didnt know much about rune magic, she had observed Odin use it enough to learn a bit about it. Using that knowledge, she examined the chains. Soon her jaw fell a little. Divine Steel chains Did he analyze the s Celestial restriction device and materialize it using runes? If she was right, then Chang-Sun had just aplished an incredible feat. Cloning theposition of Divine Steel into runes alone was preposterous, considering that would allow him to tie up other Celestials and render them powerless too. Odin is right. Twilight is never less skilled than him. Chang-Sun seemed to have read all of her memories using his [Gnostic Eye] as well. I read your memories about Odin. He suddenly vanished, so I was wondering what hes been up totely, he said. I never imagined him to do this while I was drowning in sweat, though. Is he collecting verses of [Bess Poem]? He wasnt sure what magic Odin had used, but his memory also seemed to have been preserved despite the Rollback loop, just like Chang-Suns. Regardless, Odin had aplished a lot since then. He had even extracted soul ingredients from the and gotten his old subjects identities from his memory to revive them. Considering his skill was at the level of Creation and his gnosis was so high that it was much more advanced now than during his prime, he had to be quite close to reaching the level of Emperors now. However, considering he started collecting [Bess Poem] and was actively choosing to focus on one thing at a time, even he seemed to have foundpletely reviving burdening. Odin thinks hes still not strong enough, Chang-Sun spected. Considering Odin referred to Emperors as the skies beyond the skies, it likely required more preparations to be one. If had verses of [Bess Poem], and Niflheim> must have some too. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent discusses with his people that they should increase their security to prepare against the invasion of the Celestial Cane-Holding Father of Warriors.] Jrmungandr seemed to be on the same page as Chang-Sun. Considering Skathi had singlehandedly overwhelmed Bergelmir, it was hard to fathom how powerful she could be if she had other Celestials with her. Chang-Sun had to know what Odin was doing and where he was right now. That was the only way to prevent him from interrupting his work. Unfortunately, the memories that he had read didnt include Odins locationno, it would be more urate to say that the memory containing that information was locked. Did Odin do this to stop anyone from finding out about him? Hes certainly meticulous. Hence, he considered bearing down on Skathi harder. He would interrogate her until he could get at least the gist of Odins situation. Ill hand it to you. Youre the most thorough person Ive ever met, and you truly are Odins reincarnation. Skathis eyes coldly gleamed as she looked at Chang-Sun. Thats why I wont repeat this mistake next time. Next time? Chang-Sun believed that Skathi wouldnt be able to run wild because all her divine power was sealed, but she could still have something under her sleeve. Before he could use [Wordwielding] to stop her from doing anything, blood spilled out of her mouth. Chang-Suns face crumpled. Skathi had killed herself by destroying her own Divine ss. See you again, Skathi mumbled. Pzzz! She disintegrated into particles and disappeared. [The Celestial ck Forest Hunter has died!] Dumbfounded, Chang-Sun chuckled. He had believed that sealing her divine power to stop her from using her abilities would be enough to keep her from causing him trouble. Unfortunately, no one could have expected her to waste her new life just like that. Her mention of next time made it seem like she believed that Odin would revive her again, but since there was no knowing how things would turn out in the future, how could Skathi make such a choice at the risk of her irreversible death? Chang-Sun couldnt even begin to fathom how loyal she was to Odin. Bing his enemy will be a headache, Chang-Sun spected. He hadnt been too worried about Odin before because he believed their goals aligned, but this encounter with Skathi made him realize that that might not be the case. * * * Chang-Sun walked over to Bergelmir, who was panting hard, as he sorted out his thoughts. Huff Huff Bergelmir was still alive, but he was already in critical condition before Kang Chan arrived. The chance of resuscitating him was low. Bergelmir, Chang-Sun said. Ha... Haha Look who it is I see the greenhorn king Of is here Are you here tough at my pathetic end? Bergelmir hadnt changed at all since theirst encounter, choosing not to hide his scorn as he unted his sharp tongue. Chang-Sun knew that this was merely Bergelmirs defense mechanism, though. In contrast to , which had undergone a radiant revival, had fallen so far that barely anyone could maintain their identity anymore. Being trapped in such a ce alone would surely make anyone think and behave like Bergelmir. No, Im not. I respect you. Unlike the other Frost Giants, Bergelmir maintained his identity. He was probably very proud of himself as the King. Bergelmir rolled his eyes. You... respect me? Ha! You have got to be kidding me I mean it. You tried to protect until the bitter end, believing that it was your duty as its king. If I were in your position, I dont know if I could have done the same. Bergelmir red at Chang-Sun, trying hard not to pant. Bergelmir red at Chang-Sun, trying hard not to pant. Get to the point. What are you trying to say? As his end drew nearer, he chose to spend hisst moments showing his dignity as a king. Your throne, Chang-Sun said. I told you that its min! Would you rather disappear? If you truly are a king, then uphold your responsibilities as one. Bergelmir knew very well what his responsibility was. Bes and the previous King used to tell him about it over and over before his death. A king should be able to provide sce and peace to their people. They are to bring their country glory and prosperity. If difficult times have made those impossible, then they should make preparations so their descendants can continue their legacy. Even if Bergelmir were to die right now, he should still ensure the safety of his country and people. He had to serve as the foundation that would allow them to rise again. Surtr chose a good heir Bergelmir shut his eyes. Maybe it was fate that I met you another Odin King BessAfter muttering to himself, Bergelmir slowly opened his determined eyes. I! 1. A female Aesir. Chapter 448: Star, Jotunheim (8) Chapter 448: Star, Jotunheim (8) In some ways this ce is like me, Jin Prezia thought, riding his Undead Wyvern to follow Chang-Sun. This barren world was simr to the Changgwi Cave. Much like him, its inhabitants had no choice but to blindly wait for their salvation here. Perhaps it was because reminded him of the Prezia Family being left in anguish, but it had been bugging him ever since he had entered the Dungeon. My ice attribute might be intensifying this emotion too. Jin would definitely take Chang-Suns side if a fight were to break out between Chang-Sun and Bergelmir, but a small part of him hoped that the two would get along. Were here. As soon as he reached the Lonely Fortress, from which he could sense Chang-Suns energy, he signaled his people to get ready to glide down. Paah! Before the Undead Wyverns could fold their wings, Jin quickly looked up, suddenly sensing a presence above them. His expression crumpled up. What? A list of runes appeared in the sky. They transformed into a magic circle and then into a huge dimension teleportation gate. Rumble! A strong earthquake erupted as the gate slowly opened up. Something seemed to be preparing toe out from inside it. [An unknown being is descending!] * * * If this is fate Ill ept it, Bergelmir said. Chang-Sun nodded. From interrogation to Authority extortion, he could have used a vast array of methods had Bergelmir refused to cooperate. If even none of them worked, Chang-Sun would have just used his [Gnostic Eye] to pick up clues from around . Bergelmirs cooperation changed many aspects of his n, however. For one, it made it easier for him to learn about , saving him quite a lot of time. It wasnt easy learning the Giants abilities too. However, legitimacy was the most important thing that Chang-Sun could get from Bergelmir. By duly ascending the throne of , it would be easier to get the Frost Giants support once they had woken up. That could also be why one word from Bergelmirs remark kept bothering him. Fate. Chang-Sun sincerely hated the word. If everything about life was fixed, then there would have been no reason for people to have free will or make any effort. He had to break away from his countless restrictions to get to where he was right now, which was why he didnt believe in fate. This non-belief was the reason he could keep fighting Ubbo-Sat in the first ce. Chang-Sun hade across , , and Giants. The ideals of Bess descendants, even Odin of , seemed to be a little different from his. Sinmaras three faces, which could see the past, present, and future, allowed her to predict the fate of . Jrmungandr had asionally mentioned being unable to decide which path of fate he should guide to, and Odin had said that he was bitter about the fall of , but since it was inevitable, he would just have to rebuild it. Now, Bergelmir imed that this was the fate that Bes had decided for him. They all believed that their and salvation were set in stone. ... Even Bel-Marduk wasnt any different. Chang-Sun found it unpleasant. If people were only going to conform to everything, what in the world could they do on their own? He couldnt understand them. I wish I could destroy all those images in their minds. No, he would destroy them. At the very least, he would make his stop conforming to fate. The mes of Bergelmirs life were dying out. Im guessing you need [Fimbulvetr] I do. Do you know how to build it? Of course Its really not thatplicated What do you mean? Chang-Sun asked. He couldnt help but wonder why Bergelmir had never seeded in restoring it if it was so easy. Withdraw the coldness covering the Iron Forest... Bergelmir answered. Chang-Suns eyes widened, finally realizing the identity of [Fimbulvetr]. [Congrattions! You have found a Hidden Piece!] [You have learned the secret of the fallen ne . Fimbulvetr, the Frost Giants long-respected relic, contains all of s coldness and snowy winds.] [However, the relic shattered when thest king of was defeated in battle by his subordinate. Its fragments scattered all over the ne, engulfing the world with death, snow, and raging winds.] [Even at this moment, Fimbulvetr, in its unrefined form, continues to guide the Iron Forest deeper into death, bringing nothing but despair to the Frost Giants, who have turned into Anomalies.] [Help the Iron Forest escape from despair to restore Fimbulvetr.] Weve died and lost everything Bring us spring Bergelmir said as he took his final breath. Ding! Another message popped up. [The Dungeon Quest has been changed!] [Frost Giant Kings Last Words] Type: Mission. Hidden. Scenario. Description: Death-Bringing Frost Giant, thest king of , tried his best to dere the abdication of his throne to Divine Twilight before his passing. However, when fell on , its people lost their rationality and intelligence, turning them into Anomalies. Without their subjects, one can never be called a king. Help your people regain their rationality and intelligence by bringing them hope and pride. Withdraw the overwhelming coldness and snowy winds from to end their winter and bring them spring, which would allow new lives to be conceived in this world full of death. Once revived, the Frost Giants will create and offer a new relic to their new king. Prerequisite: heir. Time limit: Quest Reward: 1. Great relic Fimbulvetr. 2. Throne of . Quest Failure Penalty: Permanent shutdown of . ... Spring, Chang-Sun muttered to himself, mixed emotions welling up from within. For some reason, he could tell what Bergelmir had been hoping the entire time he had been trapped here. Unfortunately, it posed a problem. How was he supposed to withdraw coldness and snow from the Iron Forest? If he only had to stop the abnormal climate of the Dungeon, it wouldnt be that big of an issue. He would only have to unleash his Divine ss. However, he had a feeling that it wouldnt be that easy. I have to meet a requirement to regain my Future-Reading Face. A requirement? Yes. I have to guarantee the glorious future of . Sinmara had said that one could only have hope once a glorious future had been guaranteed. At the very least, they should be able to see a glimpse of their future. Taking her words into consideration, Chang-Sun wondered what , which had been suffering from even worse despair than , would require. Sinmara said that I have to give her and the other Fire Giants the hope that they can go out to a wider and bigger world, Chang-Sun recalled. If so, then he should give Frost Giants the belief that their glorious past with Bes would be recreated. Ill show them the revived . Chang-Sun could show both and the same future. [You have pulled out Laevateinn!] Chang-Sun put his hand on his left chest. Clenching his fist, grabbing something invisible, as he extended his arm forward. Badump, badump, badump! Rummmble! The ground began to quake as Chang-Suns heart pounded. Scarlet fire zed up from his palm and soon took the form of the sword [Laevateinn], the Fire Giants relic. Ooong, ooooong! [Laevateinn] shook hard, seemingly responding to something. Zing, zing! Chang-Sun could still sense faint tremors from deep underground. I knew it. This was it. Considering [Laevateinn] both contrasted and corresponded with [Fimbulvetr], Chang-Sun had a feeling that [Laevateinn] could guide [Fimbulvetr], and it seemed his guess was right. Holding [Laevateinn] in a reverse grip, he searched for the epicenter. Reaching the center of the hall. he stabbed the sword into the ground. Thuud! The faint tremors subsided. Ratttle! With the sounds of pulleys turning, a hole opened up on the floor. Bergelmirs corpse disintegrated into particles that danced around the hall as a staircase leading down was revealed. Without hesitation, Chang-Sun climbed down. This is After walking inplete darkness for who knew how long, he finally reached arge curving hallway. Despite how dark it was, he could see its entirety, including the drawings on its walls, without any issues. It looked like it hadnt been managed for a long time. Are those holy symbols? The drawings seemed to depict honoring a Celestials legacy. Chang-Sun initially thought they were about Bergelmir or the other kings, but the drawings werent just of the Frost Giants. Many were of s Fire Giants and s Monster Celestials. Theyre about Bes. Since the drawings looked new, Chang-Sun instinctively realized that these were records left by Bergelmir and the other Frost Giants in Bess honor. They wanted her aplishments to keep being passed down long after they were all gone. The drawings showed Bes ruling the world, taking the lead on every battlefield, and defeating anyone who stood in her path. Her enemies watched her with terror while her people revered her. Chang-Sun unknowingly became immersed in the drawings. [You have found verses of Bess Poem!] < because of , s feared her da after day.> . . . . . . Moving like living creatures, the drawings shone radiantly and slowly separated themselves from the walls. Turning into runes, they danced around Chang-Sun and gradually descended toward him. New verses were carved into his body and soul, adding to the ones that Chang-Sun had engraved on him using [False Belief] a long time ago. [You have acquired a total of 21 verses of Bess Poem!] [Your understanding of the poem has increased.] [Your new is synchronizing with your original !] At the end of the hallway, just before he was done absorbing all the drawings, he reached an enormous metal gate with a gigantic holy symbol drawn on it. Words were also written in runes around the gates edges. Chang-Suns eyes gleamed. Bess Temple. Staring at the small keyhole in the center of the metal gate, he slowly pulled out his ne. Clink! [Peters Key], the golden key that Chang-Sun had obtained from Bess Tomb, was gleaming. Chapter 449: Star, Jotunheim (9) Chapter 449: Star, Jotunheim (9) Bes was the primogenitor of all Giants and the Celestial King of Worldline #801. She also had the potential to be an Emperor. On the other hand, Peter was still a mystery. All that was known about him was that he helped Ithacas reincarnation, created the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan], and made many preparations all over the Great Universe. Chang-Sun didnt know how those two people were linked, but his instincts were telling him that he needed [Peters Key] to open up Bess Temple. Clink! Upon inserting the key into the hole, he heard it interlocking with a lock mechanism. It seemed he was right. Thuuuuud! Chang-Sun rotated the key clockwise. The metal gate swung wide open in response, sending powerful tremors to the ground. [You have found the hidden location Bess Temple!] Chang-Sun slowly walked in, finding a cave that looked too ordinary to be called a temple. It was just a vast empty lot with frozen underground water veins. Although it could hold hundreds of people, it didnt have any expensive grave goods, fancy drawings, an altar, or even a prayer room. It was just arge cave. The temple was truly ordinary for a temple that worshiped a Celestial King. The hallway that Chang-Sun hade from looked more holy than this temple. The tomb was nothing special either, Chang-Sun thought. He believed that this ce was really Bess temple. ording to the verses of [Bess Poem] that Chang-Sun had acquired, Bes likedbat but distanced herself from extravagance and worldly pleasure. Hence, he didnt find it odd that the ces that worshiped her looked simple in respect of her character. Chang-Sun found an enormouske at the center of the water veins, its depth and size visually unfathomable. It had to have been quite a sight to behold before it had frozen up. Tap, tap. Chang-Sun lightly tapped the surface. No, thiske is of magma, not water. It must have frozen up because of [Fimbulvetr]. Certain of his conclusion, Chang-Sun held [Laevateinn] in a reverse grip again. This is it. This is how I can bring spring to the Dungeon. Crack! He thrust [Laevateinn] straight into the frozen magmake. Craaaaaack! The magmake was beginning to erupt. Cracks spread on thekes surface like a spiderweb, and scarlet mes soared from the openings. Rummmmble! The heat was melting the frozenke, but it wasnt enough. It would take a very long time for tectonic movements to start. Chang-Sun couldnt just blindly infuse more fire to melt down the iceke quicker. Making a mistake in controlling the amount and intensity of the mes could result in even bigger problems. This is going to take a while, but I have to wait until the ground heats up enough. He had to bring spring to and restore its ecosystem. However, while he was considering infusing a little more fire through [Laevateinn], he received a telepathic message from Jin. Master! We have a big problem! Did something happen? Wondering if it was rted to Odin and the others, Chang-Sun quickly looked up and asked, What is it? Something weird showedfuck! Booom! booom! Chang-Sun could hear faint explosions. Moreover, Jin had so much urgency in his voice that it seemed as if he was witnessing something awful. Looking through Jins eyes, he grunted. A tentacle was slowly descending from a huge dimension teleportation gate in the sky. Ubbo-Sat hade. * * * [An unknown being wishes to indulge in the Dungeon!] Only one of Ubbo-Sats tentacles had appeared in the Iron Forest. Since the Dungeon was only a fragment of an world, even Ubbo-Sat couldnt easily invade it without any Causality. However, Chang-Sun knew very well that Ubbo-Sat wouldnt let that requirement stop them. Their invasion would soon begin, and once it did, this Dungeon would be their toy, destroying it with a mere tap. Where. Eat. Him. This. Time. Ubbo-Sats tentacle searched for Chang-Sun. Judging from the information and energy they released, they seemed determined to eliminate his existence and escape from the sickeningly tiring Rollback loop. Jin and his Draconic Knights fought as hard as they could to stop the tentacle. Every time Jin swung the [Winter Kings Greatsword], hails of icicles dropped from the sky and blizzards and whirlwinds raged. The Draconic Knights tried to cut the tentacle with their sharp swords as well, but they could only make it flinch. Afterward, it would simply continue what it was doing,pletely unscathed. Even when Jin and the Draconic Knights managed to leave a few wounds on the tentacle, Ubbo-Sat recovered in a second, which heavily disappointed Jin. Where in the world did thise from?! Master! Who in the world have you been fighting?! Jin yelled. Since his memories were deleted every Rollback, all he knew about Ubbo-Sat was what Chang-Sun had told him. His limited information led him to believe that they were simply up against a tough opponent. Hence, finally meeting Ubbo-Sat in person brought him indescribable dismay. What Chang-Sun had told him conveyed less than a tenth of how terrifying Ubbo-Sat actually was. How in the world has he been fighting against this monster? Jin clenched his teeth. Im an idiot. Despite being Chang-Suns subordinate, Jin had no idea what kind of anguish his master had been living with. To make things worse, he had beenining about his blessings because of his inferiorityplex toward Sinmara and his other colleagues. The resolve to be stronger surged within Jin. With his master using any means necessary to save his subordinates world, he couldnt just keep being a hindrance to him. Meanwhile, Sinmara activated [War Cry] to raise the Fire Giants fighting spirit. warriors! Stand your ground! Just like Jin and the Draconic Knights, this was the Fire Giants first time meeting this catastrophe. However, unlike the others, the more powerful their opponent was, the stronger their fighting spirit became. Without hesitation, they threw themselves at the tentacle. Thuuuud! Rumble! The Giants struck the tentacle with their axes and conjured pirs of fire to burn it, creating continuous shes of light. Everyone shared the same goal. Buy time! Give Master no reason to step in before he finishes his work! Master said that the Outer Celestial shows up sooner with every Rollback. Well be even more out of time than we are now. We have to do whatever we can to help Master get [Fimbulvetr] now! The Fire Giants and Draconic Knights shared the same thought. It was now or never, especially since Bergelmir was very vtile. Although Chang-Sun had gained Bergelmirs favor with ease in this Rollback because of Skathi, there was no guarantee that it would be the same next time. Considering the chances of Bergelmir dying without handing Chang-Sun the throne would be higher, they might never get another shot to get [Fimbulvetr]. Believing that this was theirst and final chance to seed, the Fire Giants and Draconic Knights did their best to hold the Outer Celestial down while Chang-Sun worked on bringing spring to . Fortunately, their resolve reached the hearts of their masters other subordinates.Let us help too! [Valha has appeared!] Qi Gong and the other members soon joined the battle. That is way too big. I hope you guys werent counting us out. So thats the Outer Celestial that Twilight mentioned, huh? They look scary [All Subordinates of the Celestial Divine Twilight have appeared!] Kali, Crom Cruach, Xerxes, and Baek Gyeo-Ul all fought against the tentacle. The battle dyed the sky red, and the ground, once white with ice and snow, was being tainted little by little too. Rummble! The subordinates'' intense battles resulted in innumerable thunderous reverberations and tremors, shaking Bess Temple profusely. I should hurry. Chang-Sun stood up. He had to finish all his tasks while his subordinates could still buy time for him.Retrieving [Laevateinn] made his heart pound harder. Badump! Badump! The Dungeon shook in rhythm with his heart, seemingly dancing along with his heartbeat. Thud! Thud! Now linked, the temple and [Laevateinn] resonated, and just like with Surtrs heart, Chang-Sunpleted his connection to the Dungeon Core upon awakening the magmake. Ooooong! Not only could Chang-Sun feel everything in the Dungeon now, but he also gained an omniscient view of its entirety. He could see Ubbo-Sat and his subordinates fighting, magma flowing underground, gradually heating up thends and forming tectonic movements, and snow melting and wetting the soil as it amassed into a river. The deceased Yetis wishes, Frost Giants hopes, Bergelmirsment Chang-Sun could feel all of them and more. Us. Wake us up. Dear Lord. Please save us. Please. We Chang-Sun closed his eyes and threw himself into thekes cracks. Ssh. The heat could have melted him as he sank, but it just felt strangely warm to him. Badump, badump, badump! Thud, thud, thud! As Chang-Suns heartbeats became quicker, the interval between the tremors also grew shorter. As this Dungeons absolute god, he could now feel everything inside it through his omniscience. If he were tobine it with his omnipotence, he could achieve everything he wanted in this world. Chang-Sun slowly opened his eyes. His [Gnostic Eye], which was at full power, showed him countless runes swimming in the magmake. Having been trapped in theke for eternity, they were eager to leap out. Chang-Sun activated [Wordwielding]. Awaken. The magmake grew even more tempestuous as the runes expanded, breaking the shell that bound them. Awaken, Chang-Sun repeated. The ground soon swelled and broke open, giving way to theva surging up beneath it. At the same time, the boiling magmake exploded, and the runes inside it flooded out, scattering all over the Dungeon to reactivate itsws of nature. Warm breezes cleared up the weather as the heat continued to melt down the snow, revealing thends hidden underneath. At the same time, new streams turned into rivers, and seedlings sprouted from the wet ground. As the white world was dyed green, yellow, red, and blue flowers blossomed and danced with the wind. After what seemed like an eternity, spring had once againe to this world of death, giving birth to new life. [You have ended the winter of the Dungeon Iron Forest!] [The arrival of spring is creating dense forests.] [You havepleted the Dungeon Quest.] [Having fulfilled thest wish of the old Celestial Death-Bringing Frost Giant, you have acquired the right to inherit .] [As a reward] [You can now create Fimbulvetr!] Chang-Sun extended his hand. Come. The coldness in the ground rushed toward Bess Temple in the form of white runes. When Chang-Sun grabbed the mass that they had created upon merging, it grew longer and transformed into a sword. [Fimbulvetr has been created!] [Congrattions! You have sessfully ascended the throne of , acquiring all the rights of the Celestial Death-Bringing Frost Giant.] [You can now create Frost Giants.] [You can now awaken the dormant .] Among the numerous messages, the message about getting to create Frost Giants caught his attention the most. This was what he had been wishing for. Having tragically lost themselves in swamps of despair and resentment long ago, the Frost Giants had turned into Anomalies who could no longer remember their true identity. Chang-Sun had to summon them back to thisnd. Awaken. A tremor iparably stronger than the ones before shook the temple. [ is awakening!] Chapter 450: Star, Jotunheim (10) Chapter 450: Star, Jotunheim (10) [There are currently no Frost Giants left in . Mediums are required to revive them.] [Will you select mediums?] Since all Frost Giants had lost their Divine sses and turned into Yetis, they were essentially dead, remaining as nothing but memories within the Iron Forest. In other words, they had returned to their elemental spirit forms, the Giants original form. If Chang-Sun put a little more effort, he could restore the Frost Giants to their Giant forms. However, considering the emergency Chang-Sun and his subjects were in right now, it would take too long for them to regain their Divine sses and bebat-ready. Fortunately, he had a solution. Jin and the Changgwi Army, Chang-Sun thought as he watched Jin Prezia and his Draconic Knights fighting Ubbo-Sats tentacle through his omniscient view of the Dungeon, Chang-Sun knew very well how severe the internal conflict and slump that Jin was in, but he purposely turned a blind eye to it because he wanted Jin himself to bring up what was on his mind first. The feeling of inferiority to the people around him, the desire to be stronger, the urge to win, the frustration Having once gone through a simr experience, Chang-Sun knew that the only way to ovee those obstacles was to change on his own. That was why he let Jin grow lethargic and be so fascinated with Odin that he started heavily relying on him. Having discovered that Jin had broken out of his shell, Chang-Sun decided to give him a small reward. It was only proper for him to help his loyal subordinate, after all. [You have selected mediums.] [Reviving the Frost Giants!] * * * Amid their battle against Ubbo-Sat, Jin noticed a change inside him. What in the world? Badump, badump, badump! Jin wasnt sure what abnormal phenomenon was happening right now, but his heart was racing. He was a Changgwi, a Dread Undead with a Divine ss. How was his heart beating? It was so loud that he could vividly hear it. Im resonating, Jin concluded, realizing that his heart was beating in the same rhythm as the Dungeons tremors. His heartbeat and the Dungeons tremors were probably in sync with Chang-Suns heartbeats as well. Badump! Thud! Badump, badump! Thud, thud! Badump, badump, badump! Thud, thud, thud! Jins inactive veins began to awaken like frozen ground defrosting, his cells sprang to life like sprouts, and his blood began to circte like melted snow turning into rivers. He wasing back to life. Right after spring came to this Dungeon and drove away its perpetual winter, Jin, an Undead, regained his vital force. AhhAhhhh! Jin unknowingly eximed in indescribable bliss. He never thought that he would be able to speak in his actual voice again. His once pale cheeks turned rosy. He could feel the sword in his hands and smell the flowers around him. His sight, hearing, taste his five senses had not only returned but even created another, uncontrobly expanding his range of perception. Having gained a sixth sense, newfound delight rushed over him. [Congrattions! You have been fully revived!] [A new Myth has been added to your original Myths.] [Your understanding of ice attribute has increased.] [You have acquired the ss Frost Giant.] Letting out a visibly white breath, Jin realized that he had reached a new level. He had be a Frost Gianta warrior of . His master over his original Skills and Authorities had advanced as well, making him feel as if he could use them a lot more efficiently now. The impulse to use his power boiled inside him. Turning back, he saw his Draconic Knights happy faces. They, too, had been trapped in the Changgwi Cave, unable to die or live. The bliss of gaining new life must have been remarkable for them as well. Our masterour king and godhas given us a new opportunity! Jin told his subordinates. They solemnly tightened the grips on their reins. Let us bring his glory to thisnd, warriors! Yes, sir! Yes, sir! With energetic answers, the Draconic Knightsthe new warriors of charged toward the tentacle. [The Society has been brought back from .] [The fighting spirit of the Society dominates the battlefield!] * * * Jin wasnt the only one whose heart was resonating. Badump, badump, badump! Sinmaras heart also frantically raced. Her blood boiled, and the steam she had released danced, turning into a fiercely zing me. Keough! Sinmara feared that she would pop like a balloon at this rate. The amount of her mana had increased so much that she began to shake uncontrobly. It made her feel as if she would break down at any moment. Chief! Lady Sinmara! Are you okay? Surprised, the Fire Giants tried to approach her. However, Sinmara quickly held up her hand to stop them, noticing that it would be dangerous if her fire engulfed them. Donte near me!she shouted. Damn you, Master! You could have given me a heads-up! Sinmara wanted to snap at Chang-Sun right now, but she didnt have the time. She couldnt waste this opportunity! After all, this was her only chance to regain her Future-Seeing Face! [The Subordinate Sinmara is ascending!] Craaaack! The transformation broke Sinmaras bones into pieces and tore apart her skin. Afterward, she grew several times bigger, her muscles bing evenrger than before. Her missing head then appeared, filling the unupied space beside her middle head. She opened her eyes wide. Paah! [The Subordinate Sinmara has returned to her true form!] [The Society hass sessfully regained their past glory, seeding in the full resurrection of Fire Giants.] I am Sinmara! Shaman and chief warrior ... of ! Sinmaras three faces spoke simultaneously. Having beenpletely revived, she could finally use her actual voice again. I will now predict... ... the future of King Bess descendant ... our king Lee Chang-Sun! Past, present, future. Three pirs of time circled Sinmara. She could now see the numerous timelines that had beenpletely hidden from her. They repeatedly appeared and disappeared as countless incidents and events recorded in thew of causality shed before her eyes. Roaaaaar! The other Fire Giants let out vigorous roars to the sky as they, too, underwent transformations. Engulfed in far bigger and more brilliant mes, they rejoiced. The Fire Giants had regained their prime. Get it together, you rascals! Are you going to let those cheeky Giants take all the credit? Absolutely not! Then focus on cutting down that damn tentacle! Alright! Lets go! Thud, thud, thud. Badump, badump, badump. The Fire Giants charged head-on, their footsteps, heartbeats, and tremors syncing up as if they were just a single being. For the first time, they had stopped the tentacle from advancing. How. Dare. Ubbo-Sat grew angry. Not only was the dimension teleportation gate not opening up properly, but these infuriating vermins kept scratching them and getting on their nerves. [The Giants let out battle cries as they try to stop the unknown being!] [The warriors are attempting to close the interdimensional gate!] [The siblings are protecting Bess Temple!] Crush. All. Strike. All. Ubbo-Sat swung their tentacle around as if swatting away flies, catapulting all the Giants and warriors away. Craaaack! At the same time, they forced their other tentacles through the gate, causing the gate to crack and break. Boooom! Two more of Ubbo-Sats tentacles managed to squeeze through. Kali took a deep breath and waved her hands in the air. Hup! The shadow of her hand multiplied and merged, forming an enormous wall. [The Celestial Goddess of Massacre and Destruction has activated the Authority Thousand-Hand Wall!] Booooom! Ubbo-Sats tentacles flew like arrows toward the Lonely Fortress until Kalis [Thousand-Hand Wall] blocked and redirected them upward. Unable to nullify the impact, Kali herself was pushed quite a distance away, but Baek Gyeo-Ul showed up and supported her. Gyeo-Ul! Kali murmured in surprise. Let me help you! Kali nodded, putting her trust on Gyeo-Ul. She knew he would be a reliable partner in this fight. When their shadows connected, Xerxes used his Authority to help them synchronize with Kalis divine power, making the [Thousand-Hand Wall] a lot thicker. Zinnnnnng! As the [Thousand-Hand Wall] expanded and turned into a barrier that enveloped the entire Lonely Fortress, another being connected to Xerxes shadow. Crom Cruach smiled. Well, I cant just sit still while my younger siblings are hard at work. [The Celestial Thousand-Year Slumbering Dragon has activated the Authority Trance!] Tap! Upon closing the magic book she was reading, Crom dissipated and harmonized with Xerxes shadow, spreading it all over the Dungeon. As if pouring a bucket of ck ink on white paper, the shadowpletely covered the Dungeon in darkness. Countless ming lightning bolts dropped from the sky and struck the tentacles, causing the world to quake. Croms specialty was materializing her dream. She could do it in reverse as well, trapping her opponent in her dream instead. Choosing to do thetter, she began trying to trap Ubbo-Sat in this ce. Boom! Boom! Boooom! Woosh, swoosh, swish! Rummmble! Vermins. Annoyed beyond control, Ubbo-Sat no longer held back their rage. They pushed more of their tentacles into the Dungeon,pletely destroying the teleportation gate in the process. They then put their entire focus on going after the Lonely Fortress, choosing to ignore the vermins that kept getting in their way, Woooooosh! Ubbo-Sats divine power flooded into the Dungeon like a tsunami made to take out all of Chang-Suns subordinates. The sight made Kali and Gyeo-Ul clench their teeth. Rummmmmmble! A long spatial gap appeared in the dark sky before the Outer Celestials divine power could injure them. Vehement lightning bolts and rainstorms descended from it, shredding two of the tentacles. Spuuuurt! Ubbo-Sats blood and pieces of her tentacle rained on the ground. For the first time, someone had dealt a serious wound on the Outer Celestial. The formidable power surprised everyone but Kali, who had already noticed the presence of who it belonged to before the person had even helped them. Oooooong. As Ubbo-Sats fury shook the entire Dungeon, a man slowly crossed the spatial gap. Ha! What a mess. Woosh, swish, woosh! With him appeared a gigantic sky city, suppressing the trembling sky. I hate noises. Ill put and end to thismotion first. The sky city shone radiantly in gold. Lightning bolts and rainstorms surrounded it. [The Divine Ground Babylonia has appeared!] Bel-Marduk had arrived. Chapter 451: Star, Peter (1) Chapter 451: Star, Peter (1) [The Celestial ck Forest Hunter slowly opens her eyes!] Little by little, Skathi regained consciousness. Can you see me, Skathi? The moment she heard the voice, Skathi realized that she had escaped from deaths grip once again. Im too ashamed to face you, my Celestial King, Skathi said, bowing on her one knee. Before her stood [Hlidskjalf], Odins Argentum Throne; his nine other subjects were also present. Vili and Ve were Odins brothers, who had helped him kill Ymir the Giant and create . Frigg, Odins wife and queen, weaved the threads of human fate. As Odins son, Baldur dreamed of light and glory, while Hordur, Baldurs twin, was a blind man who wandered in darkness. Heindall was the gatekeeper of who also looked over the . Under Odinsmand, Tyr the War Celestial led the invincible army called the Einherjar. Thor the Lightning Celestial was known to always bring victories and glory, and Sif, who was Thors lover and Aesirs chief warrior, was there too As Skathi was also present now, all the , who had contributed the most to enthroning Odin as a Celestial King, were present. However, Skathi kept looking at the ground, too ashamed to see Odin and the others. Look at me, Skathi, Odin said as he gestured at her. But I disgraced you, my Celestial King, so how could I dare! Skathi protested. I decide whether or not you disgraced me, so look at me, Odin repeated. Skathi finally looked up and saw the various looks on herrades faces. Thor and Sif sought honor and pride as exceptional warriors, so they did not hide their sneers at Skathi. On the other hand, Tyr and Heimdall nodded at Skathi reassuringly. Vili and Ve looked nonchnt, acting the same as ever; they saw it as a matter of a mere subordinate. Although its a shame that we didnt get to retrieve Teachers poem verses in , we shouldnt have counted on it when Twilight showed up there, Odin said. Skathi bit her lower lip. Odin was trying to console her, but the attempt only weighed down on her heart. Just like Odin said, Chang-Sun was too strong. Even though Skathi was one of the , she held the lowest rank among them, so she was helpless against Chang-Sun. His spear skills, magic, ability to y mind games, tactical acumen Chang-Sun was a replica of the young Odin. Yes, Chang-Sun resembled Odin. Perhaps its for the better that he acquired Teachers poem verses. It would have been very frustrating to retrieve them if the verses ended up in random strangers hands. Odin nodded, arrogantly sitting on his throne. The simrities between Chang-Sun and Odin were evident even in that moment. The way Odin looked over the world, his way of speaking in which he did not tiptoe around others, his indifferent gestures, his charisma unknowingly overpowering everyone around him Chang-Sun was just the same. In fact, Skathi felt as if perhaps she would have served Chang-Sun as her master if she had not met Odin first, but Thats all, Skathi thought. She concluded that Chang-Sun had not surpassed Odins level yet. Chang-Sun resembled the young Odin, who had walked down the path of a merciless overlord, but the current Odin was masterfully experienced after going through samsara countless times. Theparison could not be made in the first ce. So dont me yourself any further, Skathi. Use this moment as an opportunity to improve yourself. Thats all you need to do, Odin said. Yes, my king, Skathi said as she bowed lower. Odin looked elsewhere, asking, Heimdall, how far are we away from ? Heimdall was currently piloting [Hringhorni], the enormous battleship and carriage that Odin and the others were in. After observing the Milky Way through a window for a moment, Heimdall answered, I believe well arrive in a day. Its been a while since I met Freya, Odin said, smiling crookedly. The field of magic had not been properly established in the past, but Freya was the woman who had taught Odin magic for the first time. She was also the queen of the Vanir, the race of gods who had been in conflict with the Aesir for a long time. After her defeat against Odin, she had suffered the humiliation of bing a hostage of but had safely returned to after the fall of . After her return, Freya had been lying so low that barely any rumors circted about her, so many of the Celestials in forgot about her or thought that she was dead. However, Odin knew very well that Freya had never been the type who would actually lie low. She had a strong desire for power and waspetent enough to make her ambitionse true, and that was why Odin had held her hostage in the past to stop . Freya had to be looking for a chance to rise again and strengthen . Perhaps she had already created something more advanced than rune magic. Above all Freya must have collected quite a lot of Teachers poem verses. , , , , , , , , and ... Bess death had affected countless realms and . While was in Bess grace, Freya herself had been a fervent follower of Bes, so Odin assumed that many verses of [Bess Poem] were there. Of course, it was unclear whether Freya would readily hand the verses to him Ill have to crush her again if she doesnt. Odin smiled coldly. Conquest. Endless battles and an insatiable desire to conquer were why Odin had been able to solidify his footing as a Celestial King and bring terror to Worldline #801. Odin was now starting a new conquest of his own, but it would be very different from his previous ones, in which he had continuously made new enemies. Any forces he suppressed with pure power would stab him in the back if he showed any vulnerability even for a second. Thus, Odin nned to proceed with his conquest so quickly that no one would see himing, and others would never be able to catch up with him. His goal was no longer to be a Celestial King. He intended to go beyond Worldline #801 and the Great Universe, reaching the edge of the universe. would be a good ce toy low, Odin thought. After going through samsara countless times, Odin had finished formting his ns, leaving him confident about his victory. As his eyes gleamed coldly Neigh! Clip-clop, clip-clop! Sleipnir, the divine horse that had been pulling [Hringhorni], neighed loudly and moved faster, leaving behind footsteps that were more vigorous than ever along the Milky Way. * * * [You are currently in synchronization with the Dungeon Iron Forest!] [You can use the following abilities as the ruler of the Society .] [Omniscience: You have acquired the right to read all information about the Dungeon and can observe the Entropy of its energy consumption.] [Omnipotence: You have acquired the right to manipte the Dungeons everyw of nature, able to control its Entropy that you have observed.] Chang-Sun had be one with the Iron Forest and was able to observe everything going on in the Dungeon. No, it was more than observation, because he could sense everything, from the resolve, thoughts, and behavior of the people in the Dungeon to the changes in the Dungeons environment after the use of divine power. That was how Chang-Sun had been able to help Jin and Sinmara reawaken as a chief warrior and a shaman respectively. At the same time, Chang-Sun had also been guiding the other subordinates in their transformation but he had not expected one person to show up at all. Why is Bel-Marduk here? Chang-Sun wondered. It was true that he had expended a lot of effort to make Bel-Marduk his ally. As far as Chang-Sun was aware, Bel-Marduk had the most experience dealing with Ubbo-Sat and knew the most about the Outer Celestial. However, Bel-Marduk had sunk deep into a swamp of despair in front of the enormous wall named Ubbo-Sat, so he had demanded Chang-Sun to bring hope about their future as a condition for offering his help. That was why Chang-Sun had needed to change his ns and visit first so Sinmara could recover herst face. And yet, here Bel-Marduk was. Chang-Sun wondered for a moment what in the world had changed Bel-Marduks mind, but he knew that now was his chance. Marduk, Chang-Sun said quietly. Paah! Paah, paah! As the four protectors of Babylonia flew out one after another, an annoyed voice emerged from the sky city high in the air. Is there something you want to say? When he heard Bel-Marduks answer, Chang-Sun chuckled, saying, You acted as if you werent going to help until I met my end of the deal. Ha! Do you think I came here for you? Its because everything Ive done until now will be meaningless if Worldline #802 is destroyed. Rumble, rumble! The storms around Babylonia spread to the entire Dungeon, lightning bolts striking the ground. They seemed to convey Bel-Marduks anger, but Chang-Sun had a feeling that Bel-Marduk felt embarrassed for some reason. So youd better show me what you promised. I will. Chang-Sun nodded. Youre one hell of an annoyingly smooth talker. Bel-Marduk quickly mobilized Babylonia toward Ubbo-Sat, not wishing to talk to Chang-Sun any further. Breaking through the sea of clouds in the sky, sharp gales mixed with lightning energy struck down Ubbo-Sats tentacles. Chang-Sun quietly closed his eyes. If he and his subordinates had been the only ones who had to deal with Ubbo-Sat, Chang-Sun would have been unable to afford to continue using omniscience and omnipotence, but Bel-Marduk had joined in on the fight at the perfect time, allowing Chang-Sun to focus on what he was trying to do. What Chang-Sun was attempting was very difficult even for a Supreme Celestial. There was the risk of his mind breaking down due to the intake of too much information, but it was essential to stop Ubbo-Sat. Sinmara, Chang-Sun said. Are you really going to do this, Master? Sinmara responded telepathically. Of course. Its very difficult to see future timelines, even for me, but you dont have the Divine Rank of time either. Its very dangerous for you! Sinmara knew very well what Chang-Sun was trying to do. Chang-Sun nned to use her Future-Seeing Eyes. In the beginning, she had been tasked with finding a method to go up against Ubbo-Sat, but there was a problem. The task was tooplicated and extensive to do on her own. Ubbo-Sat was an Outer Celestial among Outer Celestials, who had strayed far from thew of causality. It had the capacity to be an Emperor, while Sinmara was bound to one Worldline. Naturally, it was too hard for her to assess the Outer Celestial on her own. Even right now, Sinmara was shaking because she could not handle the astronomical intake of information about the future. At this rate, her Divine ss would eventually copse. Although Sinmara had insisted on doing this on her own at any cost, Chang-Sun could not burden her any longer. Fortunately, Chang-Sun was in perfect synchronization with the Iron Forest after bing the King, allowing him to use Sinmaras ability to the fullest. [The Title Ruler has been applied, enhancing omniscience and omnipotence!] [The Title Monarch has been applied, activating the Authority Future-Seeing of your Subordinate Sinmara!] Chang-Sun saw the world around him change from the inside of the Dungeon to another world beyond it. [Wait]! Chang-Sun shouted. Ive been wondering why you didnt call me for so long. Hehe! A job like this is my specialty! [The Heaven Link has been activated, quickly processing all the perceived information!] Like a video on fast-forward, the world quickly spun, and numerous images appeared below Chang-Sun. Resembling a film made up of a line of countless photos, the images split apart into different paths over and over Chang-Sun saw numerous future timelines like a tree branching out. [Processing.] [Scanning a total of two future timelines.] [Scanning the next future timeline, as the expected result has not been found.] Two future lines became four, eight, sixteen, thirty-two, sixty-four The number doubled every time, and all the information about those Worldlines flooded into Chang-Suns mind. [Processing.] [A total of 1,048,576 future timelines have been scanned.] A soul-crushing pain struck Chang-Sun, and his eyes turned bloodshot as he observed the future timelines. However, he never looked away. In one future timeline, Chang-Sun saw himselfmitting suicide in despair after failing to ovee Ubbo-Sat in the end; in another, he was watching his Worldline crumble as he held Cha Ye-Euns hand. In yet another timeline, Chang-Sun was eaten after an endless war against Ubbo-Sat. [Processing.] [A total of 274,877,906,944 future timelines have been scanned.] All those future timelines were filled with anguish and pain, but Chang-Sun could see himself surviving and fighting until the end in some of them. Of course, most of those future lines still ended in a bad way. Still [Processing.] [A total of 549,755,813,888 future timelines have been scanned.] Chang-Sun kept on searching. [Processing.] [A total of 562,949,953,421,312 future timelines have been scanned.] As Chang-Sun lost count of how many future timelines he had scanned, he slowly started to lose hope but there was one faint future in the distance. Compared to the others, the timeline was so faint that Chang-Sun was unsure if it actually existed. Its really tiring. Ive been repeating everything meaninglessly, so I was thinking about giving up now. Chang-Sun could see someone fighting neck and neck against Ubbo-Sat in that timeline. The person looked like Chang-Sun, but had an aura and energy that were totally different from his. He was an Outer Celestial, who fought Ubbo-Sat after nearly reaching the zenith among Outer Celestials. I hadnt expected to see you at this turning point. The Outer Celestial spoke after suddenly turning in Chang-Suns direction, pushing away Ubbo-Sat. At that moment, Chang-Sun unwittingly stumbled backward in surprise. Of course, it was incredible enough for the other figure to look right at Chang-Sun despite the gap in time, but the Outer Celestials eyes shocked him the most. The Outer Celestial did not have any emotions; they seemed to have faded away after an eternity. You are Chang-Sun muttered nkly. Are you asking my name? I forgot long ago, but if I had to name myself Yes, you would be more familiar with this name. The version of Chang-Sun with emotionless eyes answered. Hsan. He was another Lee Chang-Sun, the owner of the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan], who had sent Ithaca back to the past to create a turning point. Call me Hsan. 1. Moremonly known as Hel, after the ruler of the realm. 2. This ce is more of a primordial void than a realm. Chapter 452: Star, Peter (2) Chapter 452: Star, Peter (2) Chang-Sun had never expected to run into Hsan in this ce, but in a sense, it was expected. The future timelines that Chang-Sun had seen through Sinmara included both his own possible futures, and timelines that contained other Chang-Suns. Thus, other Chang-Suns had likely already gone through the same events in parallel universes. That was how it was possible for a timeline where Chang-Sun became Hsan to exist among the infinite future timelines. Hsan seemed to be a high-ss Outer Celestial, so he had to have freed himself from the restrictions of time and space long ago. It was in no way odd that Hsan could observe Chang-Sun too. No, considering that Hsans goal was to change something called a turning point, perhaps he wanted Chang-Sun to visit him! The possibility crossed Chang-Suns mind for a moment, but he quickly realized that his spection was wrong. No, he isnt looking at me. It looked as if Hsan was seeing something behind Chang-Sun, so he instinctively looked in the same direction. That was when he met a familiar stranger Tap, tap! Good to see you, Hsan. Chang-Sun narrowed his eyes. Peter. Chang-Sun had seen the man from the past of Simon Magus and Ithaca, but he had not been able to observe Peters appearance, which had been cast in shadow. Although Peters exact appearance was still unclear due to his hooded robe, he had a slender figure. For some reason, Chang-Sun felt that he resembled Ithaca. Gender, appearance, aura Everything about Peter and Ithaca was different, so why did Chang-Sun have such an impression? It was you who sent Ithaca to me, wasnt it? Hsan spoke as he looked at Peter with emotionless eyes. That is right. Peter answered, looking bitter as if he was suppressing his sadness. Did this take ce after Hsan took Ithaca? Chang-Sun wondered. Judging from the conversation and current scenery, Chang-Sun could tell that the conversation was from not long after Hsan had sent Ithaca to join samsara. The reason was to create a turning pointno, a singrity point. Isnt that right? Hsan voiced his spection. You speak as if Im the only one who hopes for that. Its just a remnant of my distant past that I barely remember anymore But its a remnant you have lingering feelings about, at least a little bit. Lingering feelings, huh? Hsan looked elsewhere with his hands sped behind his back. was visible in the distance, but it was different from the Great Universes dark region. The inside of the Great Universe was filled with numerous gxies, so beautiful starlight shone through all over. In contrast, the world of Nyx, where Hsan was, did not share the same luxury. Everything was dark and chaotic, so nows of nature could be established here. That was why beings who had lived in Nyx for a long time went mad, because no one could survive in this empty world without losing their sanity. However, Hsan had maintained his sanity unlike the other Celestials, and Peter seemed to know the reason for it. Yeah, of course, I have lingering feelings. To fight that thing I struggled very hard and reached where I am now. Hsan answered slowly, an emotional look briefly appearing on his face. However, the looksted only for a second, as fighting through an eternity of struggle had long since caused Hsans emotions to fade. But I still havent found a way. Hsan looked at something, despite being in a world where nothing but darkness existed. Then, he turned back slightly and looked into Peters eyes. As they locked gazes Chang-Sun was struck with the impression that both Hsan and Peter resembled each other. Their ways of speaking and personalities looked different, but their gestures and habits were subtly simr. No way Chang-Sun stood up straight as a possibility crossed his mind. Peter had made many preparations for Chang-Suns journey until now. Ithacas reincarnation, Hsans intervention, the golden key, the encounter with Simon Magus, observing future timelines Those preparations had been made as if Peter already knew the entirety of Chang-Suns journey, which was also why Peter had the nickname of Prophet. Chang-Sun had believed that Peter could see the future as his nickname implied, but what if he was wrong? What if Peter hade to the past from the distant future, and naturally knew all about Chang-Suns journey? When he reached that conclusion, Chang-Sun felt suffocated. If his guess was correct, he was a true sinner. Can you find it? Hsan spoke with a face that resembled Peters. Of course. Peter nodded with a face that looked like Hsans and Ithacas. Of course I can, . That is why Im running around like this. The censored part weighed heavily on Chang-Suns heart. Ha! It doesnt really feel great to hear that from a child who didnt exist in my past. Hsan grumbled. But isnt it true that I could have been in your past? Peter continued to smile gently as he replied. I hate what-ifs. They only eat away at a person. I dont think someone who has lived until now for just such a what-if can say that. Hmph! Hsan turned away, but Chang-Sun did not miss how the ridge of his nose had slightly reddened. But thank you for your help, . Your assistance was a huge relief, and I think I can finish my preparations now. I already told you this, but I still dont agree with this whole thing. I dont even know if the me from the distant past can manage to do that. And yet, you want your past self to seed. Thats all I need to know. Peterughed quietly. After gazing at Peter, Hsan clicked his tongue and waved his hand in the air. Peter stretched out his arms, and seven scrolls fell into them. Peters eyes sparkled as he realized what they were; they were pieces of the . Ithaca had once owned that fragment, but Hsan had received it from her. The energy mass, which existed in every Worldline, had been split into seven pieces; one was sealed in each scroll. It seemed that this was how the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan] had been dispersed across the Worldline. You need those, dont you? Take them. I will! Peter held them close to his chest as if he were holding onto valuable treasures, then quietly turned away to leave. He was only here to express his gratitude to Hsan, and still had a lot of work to do. Lee . Hsan suddenly spoke a name, causing Peter toe to a halt in surprise. It was Peters name, from a past he barely remembered anymore. Hsans voice as he spoke of the namesounded just like a part of Peters ordinary life that he wished to return to/ Be careful. Hsan gave Peter a warning. His voice remained emotionless, but Peter was still happy. Drip! What is wrong with me? Im sorry about this. Peter quickly wiped the tears rolling off his cheeks and tried his best to smile as he replied. Ill be careful. See you next time. Paaah! Peter bowed deeply and quietly vanished. After watching where Peter had been for a while, Hsan turned to look at the again, his eyes filled with an indescribable mix of turbulent emotions. . . . Chang-Sun finished watching the future encounter between Hsan and Peter, but stood nkly for a long time, stunned. Just as Hsans eyes were filled with various emotions, all sorts of thoughts ran chaotically through Chang-Suns head, but he eventually came to a conclusion. I need to follow up on this. Chang-Sun was sure of it. There was no need to look into any more future timelines, because the timeline in which the encounter between Hsan and Peter had urred was the world of hope that Bel-Marduk had mentioned. However, it was still not enough, and Chang-Sun needed more clues. What could Chang-Sun do for more clues? He briefly considered looking for more future timelines rted to Hsan, but it was unnecessary. Hsan could not reach Eros right now due to thew of causality, so Chang-Suns only possible lead right now was Peter. The ce Peter was likely to head next was not the distant future, however. Its the past, Chang-Sun thought as he began to look toward the past. Countless timelines became visible below his feet, connected to one another inplex patterns. [You have activated the Authority Past-Seeing of your Subordinate Sinmara!] H-Hey! Master! I feel as if all my circuits are already burning up, but youre asking me to process the past?! Stop bullying your AI, please! Sinmara and [Wait] hurriedly shouted, but Chang-Sun had no time to pay attention to them. [Processing.] [Scanning all your past causations and the causations of Worldline #801 and #802.] Various images shed before Chang-Suns eyes like a film, and he picked out everything that was relevant to Peter. So youre the famous Prophet who wants to give me a message, huh? This was a scene from the ancient past, not long since Worldline #801s creation. Bes, the ancestor and monarch of all Giants, had been in the middle of a war of conquest to solidify her footing as a Celestial King. Various Giant warriors stood near Bes. Fire Giants emanated thick clouds of sulfur, while Frost Giants watched Peter with cold eyes. There were also other Giants with distinct and bizarre appearances. Bes and her Giants were in the middle of a feast, after destroying a that had ignored the Giants advice to surrender. That was when an unidentified guest had requested to meet her, and Bes had readily allowed the guest to enter. Of course, Bess subordinates had dissuaded her, as an unnned audience could be an attempt by their enemies to assassinate her, but Bes had not minded one bit; to her, that would only be a great pretext to wreak more destruction. Watching Bes confidently, Peter brought up a subject that would normally be difficult to even mention in front of her. Youll fail in aplishing your ambition, Bes. That was how Bes had met Peter for the first time. It was also probably how Chang-Sun had discovered [Peters Key] in Bess Tomb. Although he thought he would be able to learn more about the history of [Peters Key] and understand it better if he watched the conversation for longer No, I have to go a little further. There were several things that Chang-Sun had to confirm first, which were Peters identity and goal. And How exactly is he rted to me and Ithaca? [Scanning the more distant past!] [Scanning the future!] [Scanning the present!] [The Authorities Past-Seeing, Present-Seeing, and Future-Seeing are active!] [All timelinesy beneath your feet.] Peter was a time traveler who had existed in the distant past, but was presumed to be from the far future. Thus, Chang-Sun needed to look at every part of the timelines in detail. The world around Chang-Sun quickly began to spin again. Chapter 453: Star, Peter (3) Chapter 453: Star, Peter (3) April 2nd, 2048. It was another peaceful day. A pot of doenjang-jjigae[1] was boiling, filling the air with a tasty scent. Lee ! Get up now! You have to go to school after you eat your breakfast! Cha Ye-Eun called for her son, who was lost in his slumber once again. Of course, as always, her son did not reply, so Ye-Eun started to shout, Hey! Lee ! Get out here right now! Yawn! A man walked into the dining room. His hair was tousled as if he had just woken up, and it seemed he had forgotten to shave his beard this morning. He scratched his stomach, looking like a bum. It was Lee Chang-Sun, who turned 47 this year. The biggest difference from his youthful self, the one envied by many, was that Chang-Sun no longer had an air of aloof strength and was now more gentle. Honey, why dont you stop shouting? Youll yell yourself hoarse, Chang-Sun said as he reached for a piece of a rolled omelet. Chang-Sun was still known to have aged like a fine wine, but Ye-Eun found him annoying from time to time. Smack! Ye-Eun smacked the back of Chang-Suns hand firmly with a rice scoop. How can I not yell? Im already busy as hell, but my only son isnt waking up. My so-called husband isnt helping me out in the slightest and acts all carefree. How am I supposed to not be angry? Chang-Suns eyes wandered as he licked ketchup off his finger. Its because I came back home at dawn yesterday, but I still do house chores on the usual da! Thats why Im not saying anything else. Otherwise, I would have kicked you out long ago, Ye-Eun said, scowling at Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun could sense that he was going to lose this battle one way or another, so he quickly fell silent. Ye-Eun was the highest authority in the hierarchy of their household, and thus any kind ofeback would result in more scolding. Besides, Ye-Eun was as busy as Chang-Sun with work, but she had still cooked him breakfast because she was worried about himing back from his business trip at dawn. Thus, it was only right for Chang-Sun to be grateful. Lee ! Are you seriously not going to wake up?! Ye-Eun yelled as she stomped across the living room angrily and flung open the door to her sons room. Thump! Thump! Thump! Ye-Euns son was leisurely having sweet dreams with hisforters kicked away. The sight of that was thest straw for Ye-Eun, her anger boiling like the pot of doenjang-jjigae in the kitchen. Smaaack! Arrrrgh! While he had been enjoying the dream of his school crush confessing her love to him, suddenly saw stars, and he was forced to wake up. Clutching his aching forehead, looked up and saw Ye-Eun, who was tilting her head. Arrggh? Urrrgh? Just wake up already! Ye-Eun shouted. W-W-Wait! Mom! Stop! Stop! You arent going to hit me with that again, are you? Im going to. It really hurts! protested. Its supposed to hurt! Ye-Eun retorted. Smack! Smack! Smack! Ahhhhhh! had to quickly get up from his bed and run to escape the series ofdle strikes rapidly approaching his head. Dad! Dad! Save me! Mom is trying to kill me! took refuge by his dads side as usual. Chang-Sun was reading a newspaper as he sat at the table; even in a generation with highly developed inte ess, he had an analog side and preferred printed newspapers.. Son, Chang-Sun began as he stuck his head out slightly from above the newspaper, looking back and forth between his wife and son who were having a confrontation on either side of him. Y-Yeah? answered. Mom is the boss in this household, so your best move is to apologize and beg for her mercy. She wont actually kill you. B-But! Of course, she might smack you so hard that youll have to be hospitalized, Chang-Sun said with a nod. Eeeeek! Chang-Sun quickly raised his newspaper to cover his face, trying not to intervene in the mother-and-son war. In the end, had to start his breakfast with two lumps in his head. * * * It took twenty minutes on the bus to get to school, so Chang-Sun offered to give his son a ride. Of course, Seouls traffic jams were horrible during rush hours. I hate eating breakfast, grumbled, looking at other cars that were moving as slowly as turtles. Why? Its good for you. I need to sleep more, but you and Mom dont realize that and keep waking me up early Im really tired when Im at school. You dont even study at school, do you? Chang-Sun asked. Thats not what Im talking about. This is about how tired I am, so why is studying suddenly the topic? Im saying that your dad and mom know that it doesnt matter when you wake up, because you always sleep in ss regardless. Im not! yelled. Son, I recently met your teacher. Your teacher was worried and asked me if you were working a part-time job at night, so dont say you arent sleeping enough if you have a conscience. Okay. failed to find anyebacks in the end. Chang-Sun chuckled as he nced at his only son, who turned fifteen years old this year. From what he heard, other children in puberty worried their parents a lot because they caused all sorts of trouble. However, even though his son was immature, was still innocent, so it was possible to talk things out with him. Of course, putting them into practice was an entirely different story. You know Mom is very busy nowadays because of her new project, yes? Chang-Sun asked. Yup, I know. But shes a lot busier than you think. Many people areing from abroad to see her, and she also has to go on a lot of business trips. Come to think of it, she said that she might have to go overseas next week. She doesnt see her son often, so shes trying to care for him whenever she can. Thats why she wakes up early in the morning to prepare breakfast for her son, so lets not try to take away Moms little joy. pursed his lips, despite how he seemed to have a lot of things to say, which was incredible for a boy at his age. Chang-Sun smiled bitterly, as he knew the reason behind his sons reaction very well. Ye-Eun was always busy. As her skill was widely recognized at work, she had quickly risen to be the youngest branch manager of the Council, and was now the Council president who traveled the world. Of course, that meant she had very little time to spend with her family. It was the same for Chang-Sun. Many Gates had opened up in this world, so a skilled yer was needed everywhere. Since Chang-Sun was the number one yer in the world, the whole world paid attention to Ye-Euns and Chang-Suns every move and word, each of which could cause a sensation. Of course, there was no way being a child of such parents could be easy. In fact, was bound to feel as if he was constantly under surveince, and the fact that the tiniest mistake could disgrace his parents had to be a great burden. Above all, was at an age in which he needed his parents attention and love, but he rarely got to meet both of them, causing him to feel lost. Even though his grandparents were trying their best to take care of it was still not enough. So, Chang-Sun wanted to pay more attention to his son whenever he could afford to. Yourst ss ends at three oclock, right? Chang-Sun asked. Whats your schedule afterward, son? Still pouting, looked slightly up, but his eyes subtly twinkled with anticipation as he said, Hagwons[2]. How many hagwons do you go to? Three. Gee, thats a lot. Chang-Sun gaped slightly. Its been very long since I heard someone say gee.[3] And I have an English lesson this evening. Do you want to ditch all of them? Chang-Sun suddenly asked. Seriously? replied cautiously. Plus school. N-No way! Yes way. I happen to be free today too, so tell me if you have anywhere you want to go to. Everything is on me today. Chang-Sun quietlyughed after seeing noticeably making calctions in his head, wondering how his son could be that predictable. W-What if Mom finds out about it? stuttered. Dont worry about that when youre starting trouble. Or do you want me to head to school right away? No! NO! yelled quickly. He then added, Evend[4]! It was the weekend when I went therest time, and the ce was full of people, so I didnt get to ride anything properly! Hehe. Good. Chang-Sun turned his steering wheel with a grin on his face, not caring how he was not supposed to make a U-turn in this ce. Hoooonk! Cars from the opposite side of the street blew their horns, but the father and sons mischievous grin only deepened. * * * p! Of course, a certain immature father was doomed to meet was a p in the back by s mother. Ye-Eun yelled, Youve got to be kidding me! Youre supposed to take him to school, not Evend! Are you a child? A child?! wanted to take a day off, so I help! Dont use your son as an excuse, you fool! Ye-Eun cried, pping Chang-Sun harder. tried to sneak off to his room, dripping with cold sweat. Stop right there, Lee ! Youre a student, so how can you not go to school! Ye-Eun changed her target. s shoulders drooped lower and lower as his mother bombarded him with her nagging. It had felt great when he had skipped his school and hagwons but could say nothing as he stood in front of his mother right now. Although his father had confidently told that he was going to handle his mother, Chang-Sun waspletely helpless before her. The father and son had to kneel side by side and listen to a lecture from their familys boss for over an hour. . . A day, two days, one year, two years Time passed as Chang-Sun and his family led their daily lives. November 21st, 2052. It was the day of s college entrance exam. Several cameras rolled in front of the test venue, and exam takers tightly hugged their parents, who were wishing them luck. bowed deeply to Chang-Sun and Ye-Eun foring to root for their son despite how busy they were. Ill do well on the exam! Thank you for raising your immature son until now, Father and Mother! -, dont! Hahaha! Yeah, good luck with your exam. People around s family burst intoughter, so Ye-Eun tried to stop in embarrassment, while Chang-Sun joined in on theughter. Regardless, the fact that their son had grown up this much brought indescribable joy to Chang-Sun and Ye-Eun. February 20th, 2059. Click, click. The sound of cameras filled the air. The graduates, who were getting ready to leave their school, adjusted their graduation caps as they took photos with their parents and friends. also took some pictures with Chang-Sun and Ye-Eun. Little by little, wrinkles were appearing on the faces of those two people who had once looked ageless. August 4th, 2066. In the middle of summer, Chang-Sun and Ye-Eun met a woman whom introduced as their future daughter-inw. I want to marry her, Mother and Father, said with a smile. Their no-longer-immature son had already be independent and was now trying to start a family of his own. Youre such a fine young woman. Ye-Eun beamed, stroking her future daughter-inws hand. March 2nd, 2067. Chang-Sun and Ye-Eun met their future daughter-inws parents[5]. May 12th, 2068. It was the day of s wedding. Chang-Suns and Ye-Euns daughter-inw was a very beautiful May bride. Just as it was said that a father-inw was the one who loved his daughter-inw the most[6], Chang-Sun rejoiced at the fact that he had a new family member now, and Ye-Eun quietly wiped away her tears. October 29th, 2071. [Mother and Father! You have a granddaughter now! Hahaha! Its such a relief. I was worried a boy would take after my temper Phew!] Chang-Sun and Ye-Eun finally heaved a sigh of relief after receiving s happy call. They had received the news at dawn that their daughter-inws water broke, so they had been worrying sick about their daughter-inw and grandchild. Of course, they had used their magic to ensure that there were no problems during birth but life was still unpredictable, so it had been worrying them until now. What about my daughter-inw? Is she okay? Ye-Eun asked quickly. [Yes, yes, shes fine. You dont have to worry.] Receiving good care after childbirth is important, so make sure to take good care of her. She must be in no condition to do anything right now, so you call her parents too. [Mom, youre a grandma now. Isnt it about time that you stop worrying about me this much anymore?] Its because youre too immature. Ye-Eun pouted. was still a child in Ye-Euns eyes, so Chang-Sun smiled as he listened to the twos conversation. . . Time continued to flow. Their child became an adult, who soon became a father. Chang-Sun and Ye-Eun were now an elderly couple. . . Their lives continued, on and on. May 3rd, 2088. Chang-Sun and Ye-Eun, who were in their eighties now, were enjoying a peaceful day under the sunlight as a reward for their busy past, sitting on a park bench. They held each others wrinkled hands without exchanging words, but they could tell what each other was thinking from their eyes and the air around them. Chang-Sun, the observer of Worldline #801, silently watched the elderly couple from behind. From the beginning to the end, it was the life he had been hoping to have with his Cha Ye-Eun, Ithaca. Although that very life had been granted to others, it seemed Chang-Sun could never have such a thing. so the only thing he could do was watch the couple in silence. How did you enjoy my memories? Right at that moment, a very familiar voice came from behindLee . The name had been censored from the beginning to the end, so Chang-Sun continued to refer to the man by the unfamiliar name Peter. Chang-Suns possible blood kin from the distant future was walking toward him. Tap, tap! When Chang-Sun turned his head, Peter, who took after Chang-Sun and Ye-Eun, stood. I wondered what you would think of a peaceful and ordinary life, Peter said, looking at Chang-Sun with a calm gaze before concluding, Father. 1. Soybean-paste stew. Image. 2. Korean private education institutions. 3. The raw is . is old Korean ng thats simr to gee. 4. A Korean amusement park. 5. Its a Korean custom for the bride and grooms parents to meet and have a meal before a wedding. Its about getting to know each others families before getting married and getting their parents approval. 6. Its an old Korean saying. Chapter 454: Star, Peter (4) Chapter 454: Star, Peter (4) I dont remember having a child, Chang-Sun murmured nkly. Peter the Apostle looked to be his peer, and Chang-Sun had never imagined he would be discovering the secret of his future right now, adding to his confusion. Youre ! The connection to you is very unstable, so please understand if our conversation isnt smooth or it bes a monologue from me, Peter said, holding up his hands. Pzzz, pzzz! Chang-Sun noticed the spatial distortion around Peter. It was unclear whether the moment Chang-Sun had just finished watching was in the past or the future; it was an undefined moment in time. Thus, the connection was not stable enough to ensure a proper conversation. Its iplete, Chang-Sun thought. Above all, Chang-Sun sensed that Peters presence was very precarious, as if he was using an indirect method to manifest in the physical world because he was being rejected from this world. Peter was like a wandering ghost whose existence was not secure. First of all, I would like to apologize for surprising you, Father. To be honest, I considered hinting to you about my existence, but I believed it would be better to disclose the truth after the connection to you stabilized to an extent, Peter said as he bowed slightly. I understand. Chang-Sun nodded, as Peter was right. If Chang-Sun had discovered right after he acquired [Peters Key] that Peter was the son he would have in the far future, he would have failed to embrace the truth properly. In fact, Chang-Sun could have been so caught up in that fact that he would have failed to execute his newly-started contract with Thanatos. I knew you would understand. You may be cold to others, but you were always soft-hearted around me and Mother, Peter remarked with a nod. ... I actually have a question How is Simon? Peter asked. After recalling Simon Magus, who was helping him using Sinmaras Future-Seeing Eyes and Past-Seeing Eyes with [Wait], Chang-Sun chuckled and replied, Hes very angry at you. Peter bitterly said, I thought so. From his perspective, I forced him down a path without giving him any proper exnation. He no doubt feels that way. But it was necessary to change the history of this world you know as Worldline #801 in the way I intended to. Peter flicked his finger. Flick! The world around the two changed. A dark teleportation gate opened up in the sky, and ck tentacles poured relentlessly out of it; it was Ubbo-Sats descent. This is how the world I lived in faced . It just happened without any detected signs. Ubbo-Sat showed up, the same way you met the Outer Celestial, and everything unraveled, Peter exined. The world around them changed once again into a devastated city. It was simr to Chang-Suns Seoul, but the sky was red and not a single living creature could be seen within it, making it look like a city from an apocalyptic novel. Chang-Sun was familiar with it, as it was the Doomsday City, the Dungeon where he had first run into [Wait] and reached the Mirror Maze of Myths and Abyss Gate. Thats! Chang-Sun gasped. Its Neo Seoul. Thats where I used to live, and I think youd be familiar with the ce too. Its where Heoju traveled to reach his destination. The report that [Wait] had previously given after Chang-Sun ordered him to track Peter in the Outer Universe came to Chang-Suns mind. Speaking of which, Ive been looking into Peter like you ordered, but I found some questionable things Ill investigate this part further before I make my report. Kyoo! It seemed [Wait] had found Peters connection to Neo Seoul during his search, but had not reported to Chang-Sun right away as he could not be certain. Did he also n for [Wait] to work with me? Chang-Sun wondered, feeling as if almost everything he had right now was from Peters preparations. Whoosh! The world around them changed once again. While they were still in Neo Seoul, it was now the outskirts of the city. Under a scarlet sunset, a man sat by a scrawny tree. I wanted to show you this ce, Father. I know you very well, but its not the same for you. Thats why I wanted you to know my regrets and anguish, Peter murmured nkly. The man sitting by the tree was Chang-Sun, who seemed to have aged even more than the version of himself from the year 2088. Honey. The old Chang-Sun spoke bitterly, stroking the old scrawny tree. Im sorry for letting this happen again Chang-Sun had a feeling he knew whose tree burial pod it was. So Ill set things right Ill seed this time, by any means necessary! The bitterness in the old Chang-Suns voice was gradually reced with fury, just as Chang-Sun the observer had be a monster who was hell-bent on taking his revenge after losing Ithaca in Arcadia. As you can see In my world, you failed in the end. The fact that you were the number one yer in the world and had a Divine Essence was meaningless in front of the Outer Celestial. And I continued to watch by your side, Peter exined calmly. However, Chang-Sun could sense how difficult a time Peter must have gone through. Chang-Sun had already experienced his friends leaving him because they could not endure his vengeance-fueled rampage. A person whose heart was being eaten away ended up eating away other peoples too. When you died and the quickly worsened, I wondered how to set everything right. Fortunately, Im Quirinales descendant, and learned how to observe the Great Universe thanks to Mother. That was how I found out about various events in many Worldlines. Smiling bitterly, Peter continued, is a , a fixed oue It wasnt something I could straighten out on my own, so I needed to find a different way to change a . The world around them changed again. In the copsing city where it was unclear if any other survivors existed, Peter was observing, writing, and calcting something alone in hisb. Chang-Sun nodded. Ubbo-Sat had brought down Bel-Marduk despite how powerful he was, so there must have been little Peter, a mortal, could do. And I found a method that would have a slight chance of sess, Peter said. Is that why you made a contract with an Outer Celestial? Chang-Sun asked. Peter looked surprised for the first time, asking, You knew? Not from the beginning, but it wouldnt make sense otherwise, Chang-Sun replied. Chang-Sun had realized after observing various timelines that his past, present, and future were intricately entwined. Changing a was not something a mortal or a Celestial who was bound to a Worldline could do. It took a being who could rise above Worldlines and reach beyond the Nil Domain where Bel-Marduk had once stayed. Only the Outer Celestials of faraway Nyx could do that, and the Outer Celestial had to beparable or stronger than Ubbo-Sat, a high-ss Outer Celestial. Its not Ubbo-Sat. The Outer Celestial is called the Threshold Lurker, or All-in-One and One-in-All! Peter said. Its Yog-Sothoth[1], Chang-Sun guessed. Peter nodded, saying, You must know that Outer Celestial from your visit to the Changgong Library. Out of all the people you could have made a contract with Chang-Sun murmured. Whoosh! The world around them changed once again, revealing Peter solemnly praying on his knees. An enormous eye that made Peter look like a tiny dot was above him, filled with a strong desire. My skin is stinging, Chang-Sun thought. He was simply watching a memory, but his hands still trembled. It was only natural, in a sense, because Yog-Sothoth, the Threshold Lurker, was more than an Outer Celestial; he led the Eight Gods of Disorder, the strongest Outer Celestials. In other words, he ruled over all the Outer Celestials and Otherworld Celestials in the Outer Universe on behalf of the dormant . Just like his Divine Name, Yog-Sothoth lived on the border between Eros and Nyx and managed the gate between them, monitoring both sides. That was why Yog-Sothoth existed in all timelines and Worldlines, and held all their knowledge and truth; it was simr to the Changgong Library. No, considering that Yog-Sothoth had the knowledge of Nyx, he was superior to the Changgong Library, so the fact that Peter had made a contract with Yog-Sothoth stunned Chang-Sun. Is he searching for the missing like Teacher? Chang-Sun wondered. Had Yog-Sothoth chosen Peter to be his pawn, as Peters interests happened to align with his? It was unclear what Yog-Sothoth was nning, but Chang-Sun now knew how Peter freely traveled across timelines and Worldlines without aplete Divine ss. Forming a contract with someone who existed everywhere and had all knowledge, and bing his apostle, would make that possible. Yog-Sothoths apostle Peter was already in a position that made him iparable to most Celestials or Star Signs. Peter the Apostle. Many people on Earth had the title of an apostle because all it took to be one was to be chosen by a Celestial or a , but Chang-Sun now realized that Peter had that title for a good reason. Fortunately, he likes me Peter trailed off. Hes too powerful, so you cant handle his power right now, Chang-Sun finished. Thats right. Peter repeatedly clenched and unclenched his fists. Pzz, pzzzz! The spatial distortion around Peter worsened. After using Yog-Sothoth''s ability, Peter had traveled countless timelines and Worldlines, his soul destabilizing in the process. That was why the space around him kept distorting. Sensing that he could still hold out for now, Peter clenched his fists tightly and said, In any case The conclusion I reached after bing his apostle was that it would take a lot of preparations to stop . Peter had seen many Lee Chang-Suns. Many of them had also reached a high level like Bel-Marduk, but had fallen in the end. Thats why you wanted to change the course of history. Change doesn''t happen overnight, Peter answered. Various memories shed before them one after another. Amid many Giants, Peter gave a golden key to Bes as a present, after persuading her that the key would be a new start if she failed to achieve her dream someday. That was how Chang-Sun had obtained the right to ess Bess power. Peter befriended Simon Magus and made Jacque Valentine, the Immortal Overlord, his student. That was how a significant turning point had urred in the history of Earth, transforming their civilization into a harmonious fusion of magic and science. Following Peters will, Jacque had lived for over a thousand years and asionally intervened in history to redirect it. In addition, the System had been applied to Earth, so the could ovee the crisis of Dungeons and Gates emerging much more easily. It was also the reason why Chang-Sun had been able to adapt to Earth more quickly after his return from Arcadia. Believing the Heaven Link [Wait] had settled in would be helpful to Chang-Sun, Peter had turned the Doomsday City into a Dungeon. He had also met Hsan, another version of his father, and received the [Seven Cryptical Books of Hsan] to create a path on which Chang-Sun could improve step by step. Aside from the cryptical books, Peter had made many preparations even in illicit ces; he had often ended up running into other Celestials, resulting in Agares the Grand Demon Duke coveting him. Peter had managed to break free every time to reach where he was now. After all of Peters hard work, Chang-Sun was finally facing . These are all the preparations I can make, Peter said. Peter had nned for two more things: A meeting between Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduk, and a connection being established between Chang-Sun and Hsan. The father I knew always found solutions, no matter what hardship he encountered. If one of you cant do it, two or more of you working together has to produce a much better result so I believe you can change the in the end, Peter continued. There was technically onest thing, which was to make many Chang-Suns meet each other. The united resolve of so many determined beings was bound to create a significant turning point in a timeline. So please Peter began, smiling faintly. Pzzzzz! The spatial distortion was affecting his entire self. ...save Mother, Father. Of course Ill save Ye-Eun, Chang-Sun replied. After watching Peter for a moment, however, he quietly asked, But who will save you? 1. A god from the Cthulhu Mythos. Chapter 455: Star, Peter (5) Chapter 455: Star, Peter (5) Perhaps that was thest question Peter had expected to hear, as he looked noticeably bewildered. Chang-Sun did not fail to notice his expression. Im not sure what youre talking about! Peter protested. So thats how youre going to do it, huh? Chang-Sun frowned slightly, saying, I kept wondering why your real name was censored and you used an alias instead. Thats because my true name is still going to be created in a future that hasnt happened to you, so its a vition of thew of causality, naturally Peter began. No, you called me father, but Im technically supposed to be a stranger from a different Worldline, Chang-Sun said; his voice was cold and quiet as usual. That must mean Im supposed to be able to hear your true name. Ah, youre mistaking it for a different reason. I told you this, but I tried to hide my identity as much as possible to change history! Peter protested. Its not as if Ive already decided a name for my future son, so how would I discover your identity? Chang-Sun cut him off. It sounded as if Chang-Sun was angry in Peters ears. That must mean there are still a lot of secrets you havent told me, Chang-Sun continued, in the voice of a father reproaching his son. What Peter could see his deceased father in Chang-Sun for some reason. Peters father had usually been the gentlest man in the world, but had been very strict when he had done something wrong What in the world have you offered to Yog-Sothoth? Chang-Sun asked. Peters father was right in front of him now, so he clenched his mouth, feeling as if all the mistakes he had been hiding right now were being divulged. You offered yourself, didnt you? Chang-Sun continued, shutting his eyes. Peter still could not say anything. You offered to be part of Yog-Sothoths soul to be his apostle. Yeah, I knew something was strange. Chang-Sun gritted his teeth. From what Chang-Sun knew, Yog-Sothoth was not really a kind Outer Celestial. Although he was unusually interested in the Great Universepared to other Outer Celestials, it was only out of his duty as the borderlines keeper. Yog-Sothoth was something like an observer of changes in Eros and Nyx. That was why, despite how he had the capacity to be an Emperor and was greatly influential in both Eros and Nyx, Yog-Sothoth was not socially active. The only thing he was interested in was , the Great Father; the reason why he had volunteered to be an observer was to not miss any changes in the dormant . Such an Outer Celestial had appointed a mere mortal to be his apostle. Chang-Sun had never met Yog-Sothoth in person, but had met . Beings who had risen above Worldlines kept their involvement in the Great Universe to a minimum. Just as humans did not really care about or involve themselves in a society of ants, those beings had no reason to pay attention to mortals. The only time they paid any attention was when their interest was piqued. No, theres one more scenario where that happens Chang-Sun narrowed his eyes. When a mortal pays the right price. Yog-Sothoth was less interested in Eros than and had lost almost all of his emotions, so his reason had to be thetter. Of course, he would not even blink if an ordinary person offered their soul, as it would be little more than an insignificant speck to him. But Peter said that he was Quirinales descendant, so if he can understand the Great Universesws of nature hes qualified to make a deal. Pneuma and Quirinale were primordial teachings about controlling thews of time and space respectively. Quirinale had once been passed on to Chang-Sun through Ithaca, so Peter could have ess to it as their son. Besides, hes technically a rtive of . That was why Peters true name could not be perceived anymore. Lee was no longer part of Eros or Nyx, and was simply Yog-Sothoths toy. No matter how the future turned out, Lee could note back to Eros. Perhaps it would be possible for Cha Ye-Eun to receive salvation and Chang-Sun to change , creating a new turning point and a new hope, but even if they had a child, a son named Lee could not be born anymore because Lee no longer existed. In the end, Peter had tried to save his parents by sacrificing himself, but even if he seeded, he would be bound to Yog-Sothoth and wander for eternity, unable to belong to Eros or Nyx. That was why Chang-Sun had asked who would save Peters . Peter stayed silent. The reason why I can see you right now is I used Sinmaras ability to observe timelines, but you cant meet me or talk with me through any normal method anymore, can you? It was the copse of ones existenceno, perhaps it could be called elimination from thew of causality. Judging from the spatial distortion around you, youre being erased from Eros much more quickly. The traces you left as Peter will eventually disappear or be forgotten. Peters lips trembled. Even I wont be able to remember you in the end, so there wont be anyone to mourn for you. Everyone will be happy at the end of this salvation journey. Everyone except for Peter would be happy in the end. A person who had been busily moving in the shadows to save everyone was bound to quietly disappear from the stage, with no one to remember him and no traces recorded in history. It was as if Peter had never existed in the first ce. Of course, that was not a problem for Peter, because he had been nning on leaving quietly from the beginning. I can never fool you, Father. Peter heaved a very long sigh. Although he wanted to feign innocence, he did not want to lie to his father at a time like this. But theres nothing you can do about it. No, Im going to do it, Chang-Sun said firmly. Im going to save you, just like Im going to save your mother, so hold on. ! Peters eyes widened slightly. Even though he knew that it was impossible, he felt as if his father could do it for some reason. Thump! Thump! Thump! Badump, badump, badump Peter could feel the pulses that were shaking the world. Perhaps he could smile hopefully without any bitterness for the first time. Perhaps he could wish for salvation too. You could at least offer to save me first, Peter said, finally managing to joke now. Your momes first. You know what? You were really a fool for your wife in my world too. Call me a devoted husband. Thats what all fools for their wives seem to say. Peter giggled, turning in the opposite direction before continuing, It was fun to meet you and speak candidly in the end, Father. I hope youll achieve what you want until the end. Chang-Sun noticed that Peter did not mention how he hoped Chang-Sun woulde for him. Was it because Peter was trying not to have lingering feelings, or that he simply did not care since he was bound to be forgotten in the end? What are you going to do from now on? Chang-Sun asked. Ill continue to wander the Great Universe and time. Or I may continue meeting other Fathers. Where can I meet you? Im not sure. There might be some of my preparations you havent seen yet, Peter answered vaguely. Tap, tap! Peter started to walk away from Chang-Sun, the spatial distortion around him worsening. Although he did not stop Peter, Chang-Sun asked many questions. Did I y with you a lot when you were a kid? Yeah, you did. What game did we usually y? We yed all sorts of games. Thend expansion game[1], pog mmers, the marble game, Red Light Green Light What about hide and seek? We did. Then lets y hide and seek, Chang-Sun said. Tap! Peter came to a halt for a moment. Youre going to hide, and Im it. How does it sound? Chang-Sun suggested. Those words melted Peters heart. My , what game do you like the best? Hide and seek! Hide and seek is the best! answered fervently. Then do you want to y hide and seek with me? Yeah! Ill count to ten, so hide. One, two Chang-Sun smiled with his eyes closed. Huh! Its unfair, Dad! Count slower! I started running just now! Three Arrrghhh! Not yet! Youre still counting too fast! screamed as he stormed out of the living room. It was a memory that even Peter barely remembered. While he had been hidden in a wardrobe, Peter had peeked at his father, who was wandering around the house to look for him, through a small gap in the wardrobe doors. It had been really fun, and Peter felt as if he was about to hide in the same wardrobe again. And Ill retrieve your name too, so hold on. Truly, youre Peter had a lot of things he wanted to say and thought about saying them, but he held those words back in the end. With a grin, he answered, Find me quickly, okay? Yeah, I will. Pzzz! Peter quietly disappeared with a bright smile. Chang-Sun stood still and watched the spot where Peter had disappeared for a long time. As he turned in the opposite direction, he shut his eyes. He had now found out most of the hidden truth that remained and discovered hope for the future, so It was time to go back. [You have deactivated the Authorities Past-Seeing, Present-Seeing, and Future-Seeing!] * * * Whoosh! The world around him slowly diminished as he returned to reality. Huh? Chang-Sun suddenly wondered. Didnt I meet someone? It felt as if he had discovered something too important and precious to forget, but he was unable to remember. Chang-Sun tried to recall the reason why he was suddenly feeling a sense of disharmony. Master! Are you not done yet? Sinmara shouted quickly, bringing Chang-Sun to his senses. When Chang-Sun looked up, he could see Ubbo-Sat, whose true form was slowly emerging from a wormhole that almostpletely engulfed the sky. Fuck! It took forever for us to cut off one tentacle, so how in the world are we supposed to stop them if theye out in their true form like this! Pirs of ice and fire soared from the ground to stop Ubbo-Sats tentacles from advancing any further, but it was not working very well. Both Jin and Sinmara were getting exhausted. Twilight! What in the world are you doing? Get your ass back here and fight if youre back! Bel-Marduk shouted. Chang-Sun nodded in response and moved. It was the beginning of the 142nd . 1. The raw is . Its a Korean game in which one can obtainnd by flicking a stone onto it. Chapter 456: Star, Niflheim (1) Chapter 456: Star, Niflheim (1) For fucks sake! Bel-Marduk looked extremely exhausted and infuriated, but he still kept using his Authorities in full power, sending down raging storms and lightning bolts from Babylonia. This is surprising. What is? Bel-Marduk turned his head to his left. Urash, one of his four gate protectors, was snickering. While the other gate protectors were outside helping Chang-Suns subordinates, Urash focused on protecting Babylonia, which ultimately allowed her to witness the interesting sight of her master bing more emotional than he had ever been. Urash kept giggling. I thought you didnt actually mean anything when you talked about hope and that you werent really going to help him at all. Am I wrong? You didnt want to be involved in this kind of affair ever again, did you? Urash was from Worldline #801. She joined Bel-Marduk rtivelyter than the other gate protectors, so she didnt know much about their master. Regardless, she could still read the room and deduce what choice he would likely make based on his usual behaviors and what his other subordinates had said about him. She believed Bel-Marduk would never help Chang-Sun. Even if Chang-Sun continued to cling to him for help, Bel-Marduk could have just run off to the Imaginary ne to avoid him. The Great Universes pirs of time didnt apply there, so he wouldnt be affected no matter how many times Chang-Sun triggered Rollback. However, Bel-Marduk chose not to go to the Imaginary ne orpletely reject Chang-Suns offer. On the contrary, he went here for Chang-Sun, making Urash realize that it was impossible to read what was going on in his mind. ing. Urash tilted her head. Pardon? I didnt catch what you said. That bastard keeps fighting. Bel-Marduks voice turned so low that Urash instinctively stood straight and listened attentively. Do you know how many Worldlines Ive been in? Im not sure, Urash answered quietly. Thousands, tens of thousands in search of another me, Ive been to so many that Ive lost track. Urashs eyes slightly widened after she realized what Bel-Marduk was saying right now. It wasnt the first time he searched for another him when he found Twilight? If so, then Bel-Marduk had already thought about what Chang-Sun was doing right now long ago. But most of them only pretended to be tough. When faced with , they became too absorbed in protecting themselves Ha! It would be preposterous to call them my other versions. Bel-Marduks voice filled with deep contempt. Urash wondered if it was self-loathing to hate another him from a parallel universe. I doubt you let those people flee, Urash spected. Of course not. I ate them all. Urash had a feeling that this could be why Bel-Marduk became a Star Sign. Other Chang-Suns would have still died from even if Bel-Marduk left them be, so he killed them instead. He also devoured those Worldlines since there was no hope for them anyway. Urash could only imagine how many times Bel-Marduk broke down during his journey. Ive always thought Master is unusually afraid of Ubbo-Sat I kind of understand his fear if this was the reason, Urash thought. Urash suddenly remembered the Chang-Suns in the undergroundb of Babylonia. Perhaps they had made simr choices too. Did you decide to help Twilight because hes the first one to ask you to fight together? No, I still think Ubbo-Sat is insurmountable. That is how strong an Outer Celestial is, especially one close to bing an Emperor. Finding Bel-Marduks answer a bit unexpected, Urash tilted her head in confusion. Then? I believed that I had given up on myself but I realized that Im still holding onto that if. Urash gawked. Ah. Thats why I want to know what Twilight saw. What would you do if he actually saw hope? Urash asked. After a short silence, Bel-Marduk answered,Id give everything I have again. * * * Whirl! Ubbo-Sat struck Babylonia with their thickest andrgest tentacle, its shadow big enough to cover the entire sky city. It looked as if no barrier could ever withstand the strike, no matter how sturdy it was. [The Celestial Divine Twilight has descended!] Rummmble! However, before the tentacle could hit its target, a white lightning bolt struck down from the sky, parrying the tentacle away. The shockwaves from the collision turned into storms, butchering the tentacle. Amid the storms, Chang-Sun had awoken, the upper body of a Cataclysm Celestial behind him. [The middle volume of Prtis Spellbook has been opened.] [Thest chapter Orgo Specii has been applied, starting an Anathema!] With his [Gnostic Eye] active, Chang-Sun gripped [Gungnir] in his right hand and enveloped his left hand with and supreme sacred light. He exuded superiority that dazed anyone who looked at him. Master! You sure took your sweet time. Yourete! Damn it! Are you injured? Are you okay? It seems youve exhausted yourself by using your Authorities too much. Are you sure youve recovered enough to join the fight? Telepathic messages flooded into his head immediately after his sudden appearance on the battlefield. Fire Giants, siblings, his friends, and now Frost Giants knowing that he had just observed countless timelines through Sinmaras eyes, everyone asked about his safety and well-being. Even Sinmara didnt look good even though all she had done was lend Chang-Sun her power. She panted hard, and she didnt seem to have enough energy to even lift a finger. A few Fire Giants were guarding her, but she would definitely be targeted first if this battle continued. Chang-Sun extended his hand toward her andtransferred divine power to her. Paah! A pool of white supreme sacred light fell onto Sinmara, causing her cheeks to quickly turn rosy. With her eyes widened in surprise, she looked at Chang-Sun, who reassuringly nodded at her. She smiled faintly. Although she wasnt sure what exactly Chang-Sun had done, she knew that he had helped her recover enough to be fit forbat again. Sinmaras three faces simultaneously let out delighted shouts, intensifying the heat on the battlefield. Bring victory to our king! For the king! For the king! Thud, thud, thud!! Having regained her full power, she began to exude the dignity of a chief warrior, not a shaman. She tackled the tentacle flying toward her. The tentacle writhed hard to break free from her grasp, but the other Fire Giants helped her hold it down, preventing it from budging even an inch. You wont be able to have your way anymore, you dipshit! How dare you treat us like vermin! Rip this thing apart! Pzzzzzz! The Fire Giants released hot steam. A fire sparked below them, incinerating the tentacle. Rip! The sounds of muscles tearing echoed across the battlefield as the Fire Giants continued to pull on the tentacle. You. Ooooong! Ubbo-Sat released even more energy in annoyance, sending powerful tremors to the Dungeon. It looked as if it could crumble at any moment now, yet Chang-Suns subordinates still gained hope. For the first time throughout this entire battle, they had managed to block one of the Outer Celestials attacks. Brimming with determination, they tenaciously attacked and ripped the tentacle apart. You seem to have changed in some way, Bel-Mardukmented, quite baffled by the sudden change in the tides of the battle. Even though all Chang-Sun did was show up, the others suddenly managed to retaliate against Ubbo-Sat. Moreover, Chang-Sun himself now had a different air around him. It was as if he had be an entirely different person. Hes stronger! Bel-Marduk thought. No, it would be more urate to say that, like a child bing an adult overnight, Chang-Suns Divine ss had changed and his had deepened. After seeing quite a lot of things, I know how to use my power now, Chang-Sun replied. Hmm Bel-Marduk couldnt fathom what kind of timelines Chang-Sun had seen, but he could tell that they were beyond his imagination. Considering they all centered around Chang-Sun, he probably gained a lot from indirectly experiencing all those possibilities. Perhaps he no longer just had what it took to be a Celestial King but was now actually very close to bing one! Holding back his hope, Bel-Marduk threw a question. What have you seen? Us who became Hsan. What in the world does that mean? Bel-Marduk wondered, clearly not expecting that answer. All this time, weve been getting one thing wrong." Chang-Sun couldnt remember what he had heard about Peter and Yog-Sothoth, but based on the memories he was left with, he concluded that there could be a way to win this war. What would that be? Weve always thought that one of our countless versions became Hsan while fighting Ubbo-Sat. We were wrong about that? With a heavy heart, Chang-Sun nodded. Hsan came first, then us. borate. When his fight against Ubbo-Sat reached a stalemate, Hsan created a turning point in the past to create us. Astounded, Bel-Marduk was rendered speechless. Chang-Sun smirked. You know what that means, dont you? You. Are. Problem. Swooooosh! Ubbo-Sat twisted andpressed one of their tentacles like a helix, thenunched it toward Chang-Sun. A storm showed up before Chang-Sun and blocked the attack. Grinnnd! The storm summoner stared at Chang-Sun, showing no interest in the gruesome sound that echoed. A guy like Hsan wouldnt have done something like that without any n Does that mean we can surpass him? Yes. Bel-Marduks stare intensified. How do we do that? Chang-Sun smirked. Chapter 457: Star, Niflheim (2) Chapter 457: Star, Niflheim (2) Thats something we have to figure out ourselves. What? Bel-Marduks face scrunched as he wondered if Chang-Sun was messing with him. I couldnt see that far, Smirking, Chang-Sun calmly met Bel-Marduks eyes. but isnt this information enough? After nkly staring at Chang-Sun for a moment, Bel-Marduk dumbfoundedly chuckled. Of course, it is. I was wondering if you were messing with me, but I guess it doesnt really matter. Bel-Marduk looked at Ubbo-Sats tentacle again. Paaaah! Rumble, rumble, rumble! sh, sh! The storm raging around Bel-Marduk dominated the sky, sending out blindingly bright lightning bolts. There were a total of seven lightning bolts, each one a relic that Bel-Marduk had pulled out using the Authority that he had obtained when he became Taurus. [The Celestial Taurus has activated the Authority Asarualimmunna[1]!] [The Celestial Divine Twilight has activated the Authority Dream-Eating Beast in response to the power of the Celestial Taurus!] Instead of reacting against each other, the two storms harmonized and expanded in every direction. Woosh, woosh, woosh! Divine Twilight Lee Chang-Sun and Taurus Bel-Marduk. Combining two of the Nine Heavens powers resulted in an extraordinary force. Having difficulties breaking through the storm, Ubbo-Sat could no longer move the tentacle that Bel-Marduk had just blocked. However, it also looked as if a belligerent predator was merely observing their prey, looking for weaknesses. Paah! A momentter, a spatial gap opened up in the sky, revealing an enormous reptilian eye. When Chang-Sun, Bel-Marduk, and all their subordinates looked at it, they immediately felt as if the world suddenly quieted down. Chang-Suns and Bel-Marduks storms and lightning bolts were still thundering all over the battlefield, and their subordinates intense battles were still causing a lot of noise. However, none of them could hear anything. All. You. Cumbersome. Ubbo-Sat was furious. Why. Many. You. Fight. Me. Every. Time. Hsan, Bel-Marduk, Chang-Sun people who looked like each other kept picking a fight with them every time they visited the Great Universe. They were also trapped in the Rollback loop against their will now. It would have been stranger if they werent enraged. Bel-Marduk tauntingly gestured at Ubbo-Sat. I cant understand what youre saying. Can you not even speak properly? Stop stammering to yourself and juste at me. Ubbo-Sat frowned. This. . Last. I. Escape. This. Annoying. Curse. When the eye closed, they squeezed many more of their tentacles through the gap, which had widened like paper getting ripped. More than ten new tentacles struck the ground. * * * Spuuurt! The Fire Giants and Frost Giants had finally dealt enough damage to the tentacle they were targeting to tear its tip away, sending chunks of it flying in the air. Although the tentacle was gigantic, the chunks were tinypared to Ubbo-Sats size. Nevertheless, Chang-Suns subordinates were still happy. We finally ripped it! Hahahaha! Yeah! Lets keep tearing this Outer Celestial apart until they die! Considering the Giants were already objectively helpless against one tentacle, witnessing Ubbo-Sat squeezing in more should have been devastating. On the contrary, however, they seemed to be having fun. Experienced inbat and pursuing victory, Facing insurmountable obstacles tended to motivate them. Besides, Master isughing! That alone gave the Giants more reason not to worry. Sinmara dumbfoundedly chuckled. She couldnt remember thest time she had seen him smiling like that. Hes having fun. Right? Weve been going through hell, though, Jin Prezia grumbled as he showed up beside her. He was smiling too. What do you think? Can we win? What are you talking about? We have to even if we cant, Sinmara scoffed. She then smirked. All of this is Masters doing. Even if we dont stand a chance, hell simply find a solution. Jin nodded. Youre right. Chang-Sun had always found an answer even in the direst of situations, ultimately emerging as the victor. This time would be no different. Holding on to that belief, Jin pulled his Undead Wyverns rein. Together with the Draconic Knights, he soared into the sky. * * * [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt anxiously jumps over and over, thinking they should join the fight in the Dungeon.] [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon calms her youngest daughter, telling her to observe the situation for now.] All Celestials and Star Signs in Worldline #801 knew about the history between Bel-Marduk and Tiamat. Ever since Chang-Sun had partnered up with Bel-Marduk to fight Ubbo-Sat, Tiamat had been keeping her distance. [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon requests you to understand her position.] Chang-Sun reassuringly nodded at the message. He knew that Tiamat was just using her feud against Bel-Marduk as an excuse to stop the Alliance from marching until she had analyzed Ubbo-Sats level. Tiamat was his ally, but she was also the ruler of and leader of the Alliance. It was her duty to protect her people. On the other hand, Pabilsag couldnt seem to find any issues in joining the battle now. Chang-Sun chuckled as he read the messages that popped up after Tiamats. Other in the Alliance think otherwise. [The Society is reluctant to join the battle!] [The Society observes the battlefield as they discuss whether they should join!] [The Alliance has called a meeting about the ongoing battle due to their conflicting opinions.] Considering even , Chang-Suns closest ally, hesitated to stand beside him, it was only natural that the other were even more reluctant. Everyones nning to sit this one out, arent they? Bel-Marduk smiled coldly. He looked as if he had expected the Alliance to react this way. Its the same in every Worldline. They speak of eloquent bullshit like rulers virtue and gods duties, but they cower the moment their safety is threatened. [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt yells angrily at the Celestial Taurus that he knows nothing about them!] [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon stays silent.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt is very shocked by her mothers reaction!] [Most Celestials and Star Signs are expressing their fear about the arrival of the Outer Celestial!] [Some Celestials and Star Signs request the to solve the problem!] [The bitterly exins that the Outer Celestials summoning and the deal behind it followed the proper procedure.] [ frowns.] I know youre close with Tiamat. Im not trying to bicker with you about it, Bel-Marduk told Chang-Sun. [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon silently observes the Celestial Taurus!] But I would like to advise you to reconsider forming any kind of deep rtionship with her. Bel-Marduk burst intoughter as he extended his hand toward the tentacle that had just managed to break through the storm. A pool of light formed at his fingertips and transformed into an enormous sword, which he used to parry the tentacle to the side. Booom! The strong explosion tore the tentacles tip into dozens of pieces, each one dropping to the ground along with bizarre-looking fluids. [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon purses her lips.] There must be more to their history, Chang-Sun thought. Regardless of what happened to them in the past, he saw no reason to intervene. He didnt see any reason to be disappointed about Tiamat or do as Bel-Marduk said either. Considering all their rtions were business-rted, they didnt have to get along more than necessary. That was all. Whirl! The tentacle pieces stopped and squirmed in the air, growing longer and flying toward Bel-Marduk and Chang-Sun. Some shot toward them like arrows while some stretched and formed a, dropping around the two to trap them. [The Authority Dream-Eating Beast has been invoked, firing the first w!] ng, ng, ng! Chang-Sun sprang forward and parried away the tentacle pieces before they could cage them. Paaaah! [The Authority Dream-Eating Beast has been invoked, firing the second w!] [The Authority Dream-Eating Beast has been invoked, firing the third w!] Rumble, rumble, rumble! With each swing of [Gungnir], Chang-Sun left behind sunset-colored afterimages. He parried away and destroyed the tentacles, dyeing the sky red. Not long after, he reached the spatial gap the tentacles wereing from and thrust [Gungnir] deep into it. [The Authority Dream-Eating Beast has been invoked, firing the fifth w!] Staaaab! Rummmble! Chang-Sun started another explosion through [Gungnir], filling the spatial gap red. Ubbo-Sats eye opened up once more, revealing blood all over it. Rascal. Chang-Sun sensed the space around him distorting. Ubbo-Sat was using their ability to destabilize his bnce and hinder his divine power cirction. [The Authority Avatar''s Descent has been activated!] Thump! Chang-Sun clenched his teeth as he stomped with his right foot, nullifying Ubbo-Sats ability. Using [Avatars Descent], he had secured a certain amount of space around him. Ooooooong! Ubbo-Sat let out a long howl, loathing Chang-Sun for his relentless retaliation. When they withdrew their tentacles to trap him in a void, Bel-Marduk showed up andunched a lightning bolt. It traveled from the spatial gap to the end of the void, shing Ubbo-Sats eye. aash! Saash! An astronomical amount of blood spurted from the wound, threatening to flood the Dungeon. Tsk. Its shallow, Bel-Marduk said, discontentment on his face despite having managed to leave a scratch. He wanted to blow away at least half of the eye but only managed to scratch the retina due to the very robust barrier around them. Kill. You. Kill. You. All. Ubbo-Sat was infuriated. The impossible had just happened, allowing a fly to hurt them. However, they didnt have the time to wallow in anger. Chang-Sun extended his hand toward Ubbo-Sat and clenched his fist. Explode. After shoving [Gungnir] deep into the spatial gap earlier, Chang-Sun had secretly blended Duskfall energy into it for this exact moment. A chain of vehement explosions erupted inside the eye, causing far more damage than external attacks could. Ubbo-Sat screamed in pain. Half of their eye had been destroyed. Wooosh, swoosh, swish! The more Ubbo-Sat writhed, the more their tentaclesshed around at random, destroying the Dungeon. The mountain and every bit of the Iron Forest crumbled down. Standing in front of the tremoring void, Chang-Sun turned to his side where a message window was disyed. Your mothers homnd is about to be destroyed for good. Are you going to remain a spectator? [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent looks at you with mixed emotions!] As Bess heir, I order you. Join the battle, . 1. Bel-Marduks other name in Lovecrafts Cthulhu Mythos Chapter 458: Star, Niflheim (3) Chapter 458: Star, Niflheim (3) Jrmungandr burst intoughter amid the thick darkness. Living up to his Divine Name, the world around him seemed to shake as heughed. The woman with long ck hair beside him didnt seem to be in the mood tough. How can youugh after what he just said? Hel red at Jrmungandr, her small wings fluttering. The youngest of Lokis Three Demonic Monsters, she was known as the protector and vanguard of . She was also the leader of , the prison where she alluded and trapped the dead. Ssshhh! Jrmungandr slowly uncoiled himself, his scales brushing against one another. His big serpentine eyes gazed at his adorable baby sister. Should I cry instead? Stop spouting nonsense! What do you n to do now? I told you over and over that we should strike him before he could be a real threat Dont you think its a little toote to remind me about that? Hel snapped. Hey! Drop the attitude already! However, for some reason, Jrmungandr just kept chuckling.Hehehe! The more Jrmungandrughed, the more frustrated Hel became. Nevertheless, Jrmungandr looked as if he didnt n to stop any time soon. Hel massaged her aching temples. Whats the n? I know you like him, brother, but I doubt youre crazy enough to hand him . No way. You know how much I love . Hel pouted but still nodded. Although her annoying brother flipped her lid once in a while, she knew what he had to go through to build to what it was now. As illegitimate children, Hel, Jrmungnadr, and Fenrir had to put excruciating efforts to establish their current standing in . My insistence to have join the Alliance certainly benefited us, but now that and fly under the same banner, it would be difficult for us to keep working with the alliance. Jrmungandr narrowed his eyes. We have to protect our identity. Hel nodded in agreement. Many of s people still praised Bess glory. Now that Chang-Sun, a new Nine Heaven, had proimed himself as Bess heir and united and , they would naturally be tempted to join him. There were already rumors about some of them furtively taking action. As executives of , Hel and Jrmungandr could never tolerate that. already had their own state of affairs. If they blindly took Chang-Suns offer to pursue Bess glory, they might have to let go of their entire identity. After all, based on his history, he would likely ask more from than just an alliance or affiliation. They wouldnt be able to me anyone if they outlived their use in such a situation and Chang-Sun abandoned them. Twilight is a born conqueror. He will definitely demand our absolute fealty. If we refuse, hell make us sumb by force, but wed never do that, Jrmungandr thought. Even if they only took Chang-Sunmanding to join the battle earlier into consideration, it would still have been easy to reach such a conclusion. Although his tone was formal, his attitude was surely arrogant. His eyes conveyed his firm belief that would join his side but also his intention to make them obey on the off chance that they refused. The only silver lining they had was that Loki, Jrmungandrs father and the king of , had absolute influence over their . This will destabilize the Alliance. Everyone, even the Alliance and , had to join forces against this colossal catastrophe named Ubbo-Sat. However, Jrmungandr thought that the chance of that happening was low. Just like other Worldlines, internal strife would likely send Worldline #801 crumbling down. Unfortunately, didnt really have any other choice. Lets go see Father before we discuss countermeasures, Jrmungandr said. Hel quietly hopped on Jrmungandrs enormous head. Rumble! Jrmungandr silently made his way to Loki. * * * [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent chuckles at your order!] [The Channeling to the Celestial World-Encircling Serpent has been temporarily destabilized.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent is perplexed, wondering if he has been too soft around you.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent strongly warns you, saying that hes willing to let your rudeness go if you take back what you just said.] I knew it, Chang-Sun thought. Unlike and , which had already faced once, survived and became so powerful that they were now considered one of Worldline #801s major . They had even gone up against Celestial King Odins during their prime. Bowing before Chang-Sun would never be an option for . Nevertheless, he still had to bring them under hismand. Chang-Sun tilted his head in confusion. I should get after bringing back the Fire and Frost Giants? Will they let me? They dont have any reason to be affiliated to anyone. You have toplete your power as a Giant. ... Good point. Thanatos shook his head. Im not advising you to subjugate all Giants just so you can seal Celestials. Why, then? Its to create a deterrent over . Chang-Sun stroked his chin. Hmmmm The more free Celestials and Star Signs are, the more they badly affect the universe. Got any suggestions on how I should do this? How about this? Recalling Thanatos proposal, which he had given with a subtle smile, Chang-Sun chuckled. He has all sorts of plots in his head. Im not sure how he could have let run wild until now. Unfortunately, despite how frightening Thanatos n was, a struggle for dominance against was inevitable. Chang-Sun red at the message, refusing to lose this battle. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent dumbfoundedly chuckles upon realizing that you meant what you said!] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent scowls at you.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt looks back and forth between you and the Celestial World-Encircling Serpent, growing anxious as she watches the fight for dominance!] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt attempts to mediate between you and the Celestial World-Encircling Serpent.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt is preparing to descend.] Paah! Something flickered between Chang-Sun and Jrmungandrs message window, but it quickly dimmed out. [The descent of the Celestial A Good Season to Hunt has been forcibly canceled!] [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon has stopped her youngest daughter.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt strongly protests to her mother!] [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon asks her youngest daughter to just observe for now.] [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon silently watches you!] It seemed Tiamat had stopped Pabilsags every effort to intervene. [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon says that she trusts you would know the reason behind her decision.] Chang-Sun faintly smiled at her message, then turned back to Jrmungandrs. I take it youre letting your mothers homnd be destroyed, then? The Iron Forest, Jarnvidr, was the homnd of both Skathi and Angrboda the Witch, the mother of Lokis Three Demonic Creatures. Chang-Sun was using their deep love for their mother. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent frowns and shouts that!] Pzzz! Jrmungandrs message suddenly broke. Another message reced it. [The Celestial Lie-Whispering Giant narrows his eyes, saying that you are very arrogant!] Hes here. Chang-Suns eyes slightly widened. He knew that Celestial quite well. Lie-Whispering Giant was Loki, a Celestial of lies and deception. He was also known as the king of Kill. You. Managing to recover from the pain before Loki could proceed with his question, Ubbo-Sat released powerful energy. Rumble, rumble, rummmble! Kieeeeh! Some of the flesh raining down from the spatial gap turned into tentacles or transformed into bizarre-looking monsters, descending to the ground in packs. The sight looked like it came straight out of the legendary Hyakki Yakko, the grotesque parade of tens of thousands of ghosts and yokai. Each one exuded powerful energy that could overpower most Celestials. The most terrifying part about them was their , which was tainted and reeked unlike the pure that Chang-Sun had inherited from Mephistopheles. Those exposed to it screamed as it destroyed them. It also made the ground sink and fragmented some parts of the space. Ubbo-Sat created more and more monsters as the battle progressed. At this rate, the Dungeon would be overcrowded and irreversibly ruined in no time. Kill. Kill. Kill. Eat. Twilight!!! Bel-Marduk screamed. Even he seemed to be having trouble handling the monsters on his own. [The Celestial Lie-Whispering Giant solemnly asks you how it would benefit him if he joins your side!] A cure. Chang-Sun smirked. How does a cure for Angrboda sound? [The eyes of the Celestial Lie-Whispering Giant widens. He demands that you to tell him how in the world you know about that!] This isnt the right time for that. Keep in mind that if the Iron Forest gets destroyed, there will no longer be any cure. Now, whats it going to be? [The Celestial Lie-Whispering Giant purses his lips!] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent looks at his father!] [The Celestial Queen of Souls says!] [The Celestial Celestial-Swallowing Wolf yells!] Messages from Loki, Jrmungandr, Hel, and Fenrir popped up one after another. Whats your decision?! Bel-Marduk screamed louder. Chang-Sun nonchntly gestured at Bel-Marduk with his chin despite the imminent crisis they were in. You heard him. He seemed ready to leave the Dungeon as soon as rejected his offer. [The Celestial Lie-Whispering Giant dumbfoundedly grumbles and says that deception was supposed to be his specialty.] [The Celestial Lie-Whispering Giant is descending!] Rummmmble! A lightning bolt flew past the monster parade, revealing a Giant so gargantuan that he could upy the entire Dungeon. He made Chang-Suns Cataclysm Celestial and subordinates look like small dots. The Giant Celestial stood up and extended his hand toward the spatial gap in the sky. His hands were so big that he could cover it with one and grab the monster pack with the other. Loki, the Giant Celestial, clenched his fist.You better keep your word. Dare deceive me, the Celestial of deception, and you wont walk away unscathed. Rummmmble. A thunderous explosion reverberated as the hordes of monsters burst. At the same time, Loki punched the spatial gap. Baaaaam! Chapter 459: Star, Niflheim (4) Chapter 459: Star, Niflheim (4) Lokis presence alone already exuded outstanding majesty. More importantly, he had just smacked Ubbo-Sat, who had been tormenting Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduk, right in the face! Craaaaaack! Loki pulverized Ubbo-Sats monsters and covered the spatial gap at the same time, his enormous arms repeatedly getting destroyed and regenerating. You. Mere. Mortal. The Outer Celestials of Nyx often called beings of Eros mortals to degrade them. Eros Celestials had given themselves fancy names like transcendent beings and immortals, but from the Outer Celestials perspective, they were no more than beings trapped in their Worldlines, unable to escape . Ubbo-Sat thought of Loki as a big fish in a small pond, bound to the restrictions of Worldlines. However, that fish had justnded a decent hit on Ubbo-Sat. Considering even Tiamat, who dreamed of bing a Celestial King, was defeated by Ubbo-Sat, Loki had just achieved an incredible feat. Hes a Nine Heaven, alright, Chang-Sun thought. Although Chang-Sun had heard from Thanatos that Loki was powerful, he hadnt expected Loki to be this strong. Considering the situation, Loki certainly held the advantage against Ubbo-Sat. The spatial gap hadntpletely opened up yet, so Ubbo-Sat could only use a very small amount of their power from . In contrast, Chang-Sun could use his omnipotence over the Iron Forest to strengthen Loki. Nevertheless, that didnt make stopping Ubbo-Sats tentacles on his own any less marvelous. Do what you have to do, but be quick about it! I wontst long! Loki roared, acknowledging his limits. Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduk immediately sprang into action. Marduk, Chang-Sun said. What? Buy me some time. Bel-Marduk looked at Chang-Sun in annoyance, silently asking how much longer he should help him since he had been fighting the monsters and tentacles on his own. However, he soon realized that Chang-Sun was serious. Fuck! I wont be able tost long either. Im almost out of divine power. All I need is a moment. Bel-Marduk wasnt sure what Chang-Sun was trying to do, but he had likely found an answer using his omnipotence and omniscience. Alright. Lets do this. Smiling coldly, Bel-Marduk spread his arms out, seemingly about to be crucified. [The Celestial Taurus has activated the Authority Asarualim[1]!] Devouring Worldlines and making numerous aplishments had given Bel-Marduk over fifty Authorities. Among them was Asarualim, a title and power given to those with mystical knowledge. It was created in praise of his wisdom and mastery of magic and supernatural phenomena. Swoosh, woosh, swish! Blue light circled Bel-Marduks right hand, forming a heavilypressed whirlpool. Water, the source of his power, sustained life but also had the power to kill, making it the best conduit for harnessing magical power. [The Celestial Taurus has activated the Authority Namtiku[2]!] Namtiku, a mystic and powerful monarch. Bel-Marduk, the Celestial and ruler of the vastnd Babylonia, showed dignity as strong and fearsome as lightning. Pzzz, pzzz, pzzzzz! Golden sparks flew up from Bel-Marduks left hand, threatening to explode at any moment. [The Celestial Taurus has activated the Authority Asaruludu![3]!] Bel-Marduk put his hands together,bining the blue water current and golden lightning energy to form a sword thousands of meters long. Bel-Marduk didnt use Asaruludu, which meant the bearer of the ming sword, often due to the long preparation it required, but it was his favorite ability. It was also the power that got him a seat among the Nine Heavens. Rummmble! Woosh, woosh, woosh Bel-Marduk held up the heavy-looking sword high in the air, then swung it horizontally. Slaash! The range of his attack was already so wide that it looked as if it could split the sky apart as well, yet a slight change in the strikes angle could astronomically expand it further. Powerful explosions burst out all over the battlefield. Rumble, rumble, rummmble! Booooooom, booooom! As the brilliant explosions from Bel-Marduks attack killed the monsters and tentacles that Loki had failed to stop, Chang-Sun reached out for the spatial gap to and shut his eyes. He then used his omniscience and omnipotence, thews of nature of the Iron Forest, once more. [Reactivating omniscience and omnipotence as the ruler!] Creaak, creaaak! Creeeak! Simr to how the parts of a machine were connected, every Dungeon had a hidden area side where itsws of nature would engage with one another in the form of gears. Chang-Sun couldnt help but chuckle dryly when he saw the hidden area side of the Iron Forest. What a mess. It couldnt get any worse than this. Most of its gears were missing, and those that were still miraculously intact were old or rundown. This must be why they went . Non-functioning worlds with dpidatedws of nature like the Iron Forest often faced . Chang-Sun had to fix these gears now. As his eyes shone, he extracted supreme sacred light from his divine power and infused it into the gears. Paah The white supreme sacred light enveloped the old, chipped gears and seemingly brought them back in time, making them shine again. At the same time, pools of light amassed where the missing gears were and reced them with new ones. When Mechanical belts linked them all together, they began to turn once more, bringing the machine back to life. Reactivating it proved quite easy since spring had already been brought back to this world. Supreme. Sacred. Light. Watching Chang-Sun through the gaps between Lokis fingers, the Outer Celestials annoyance turned into fury. You. Light. Face? As a part of Nyx, Ubbo-Sat naturally found the power of Eros irritating. Although , whom they served, had already reconciled with , they still held grudges against and everything that had to do with Eros. Realizing that the one who had been bothering them all this time was a , Ubbo-Sat could no longer let Chang-Sun go. However, their fury quickly turned into shock. Creeeeeak, clink! The moment Chang-Sun rotated one of the gears to the opposite side, the spatial gap of , which had been eating away the Dungeons sky, stopped expanding. Rummmble! Not long after, it began to close. It was very slow at first, but it elerated to great speeds. You. Control. ? Ubbo-Sats eye turned bloodshot. They had just witnessed an event unprecedented even for them, an Outer Celestial who had lived an eternity. was a pathway that allowed Outer Celestials toe into contact with Eros, and was a constituent of . Since was also power, Outer Celestials could use it to activate their Authorities. However, they couldnt influence it because it was the root of their existence. For beings of Eros,ing into contact with alone already risked having their souls bewitched or ovee with madness, yet Chang-Sun was using it right now. How. Can. Mere. Mortal. No. Light. Face. Moreover, the power that Chang-Sun previously used was the trace that had left to operate this universe. Considering it was the pr opposite of , Ubbo-Sat believed that controlling both was impossible. As if to prove her wrong, however, Chang-Sun had done just that. Using supreme sacred light, he put allws of nature of the Iron Forest under his control and recalibrated the system of to gain dominance. Only he could hack the System in such a way. After all, what made it possible was all the future that he had seen. Some of them showed him in levels he had to live several thousands of years to reach. He had essentially seen the paths he would take some day with a telescope and took the shortcuts. Faust. What. Hell. Did. He. Do. Using any means necessary, Ubbo-Sat tried to force the spatial gap of open again, but Chang-Suns omnipotence stopped the Outer Celestials resistance. Thud! The thunderous sound of a very heavy metal gate being forcibly shut reverberated as the spatial gap was closed, revealing the blue sky. They could no longer detect Ubbo-Sats energy. [Omniscience and omnipotence have been deactivated!] Chang-Sun fell to the ground, no longer able to use his power. Although he had taken a shortcut, he had pushed himself past his Divine ss limits far too much. Youre a handful. Bel-Marduk flew toward Chang-Sun and snatched him before he hit the ground. Chang-Sun drooped in Bel-Marduks arms, unconscious, making Bel-Mardukugh dumbfoundedly. Although they had agreed to temporarily join forces, they had been at each others throats for a long time prior to their agreement. He wasnt sure if it was wise for Chang-Sun to show weakness right now. Fortunately for Chang-Sun, Bel-Marduk had no intention to harm him right now. Despite everything they had gone through, they were in this mess together now. He wouldnt gain anything from hurting him. Hence, Bel-Marduk looked up at Loki instead, finding him gazing down at Chang-Sun and exuding menacing Divine ss. Hes a mess right now. Well have to continue the talk elsewhere. Loki stared at Chang-Sun for a bit longer, then turned in the opposite direction. Okay. Follow me. * * * Chang-Sun grasped onto his aching head as he forced his eyes open. Thest thing he could remember was kicking Ubbo-Sat back to . Where am I? Considering he was lying down on a bed, Bel-Marduk and Loki had likely brought him to this ce. Thinking he should figure out where he was first, he turned his head. Woof! Woof? Chang-Sun looked down, finding a baby Siberian Husky panting and wagging his tail. The dog seemed delighted to meet him. Woof, woof! 1. One of Bel-Marduks other names in Lovecrafts Cthulhu Mythos. 2. One of Bel-Marduks other names. 3. One of Bel-Marduks other names. Chapter 460: Star, Niflheim (5) Chapter 460: Star, Niflheim (5) Chang-Sun was confused. He had no idea where he was or why a puppy appeared out of thin air and weed him. Nevertheless, despite his situation, he still couldnt help but reach out and pet the puppy. The puppy wagged his tail like a propeller, seemingly showing that he liked it. The sight reminded Chang-Sun of Jjong back home, making him chuckle. He had always been very distrustful of people, but he had a strong faith in animals. The puppy crawled into Chang-Suns arms. He then rubbed his head against Chang-Suns chest and licked his face. Chang-Sun burst intoughter. Hahaha! The shower of love, which only puppies could possibly give, quickly made Chang-Sun open up. He continued to y with him, momentarily forgetting that he had to figure out where he was. The door to the room opened, and two people walked in. One was a calm-looking man with serpentine eyes and long hair, the other a woman with a set of small devil wings on her back. Youre up. Chang-Sun instinctively identified them as Jrmungandr and Hel. If so, then he had to be at . After locking up the spatial gap to and falling unconscious, Loki seemed to have brought him. Expecting that he would wake up around this time, the two came to check up on him. Unlike Jrmungandr, who was still hard to read, Hel was tantly scowling at Chang-Sun, her eyes filled with disapproval. Chang-Sun nodded at them. Thanks to you, I rested! Woof, woof! The puppy in his arms suddenly barked at the two people, interrupting him. Unsure why the puppy was behaving so aggressively, he rubbed the puppys nape to calm him down. What are you doing? Hel asked. Chang-Sun found Jrmungandr and Hels reactions a bit odd. Jrmungandr looked like he couldnt believe what was happening, while Hels face began to redden. Chang-Sun thought she was angry with him, but he soon realized that she was looking at the puppy, not him. Wondering if the puppy was hers, Chang-Sun tilted his head in confusion. Woof! The puppy barked happily, finally weing the two. What the hell are you doing? Hel snapped. Youre embarrassing us, Woof! Come here! Woof! Now! Woof, woof! Hey! Hels face was as red as a tomato now. Thump, thump, thump. Huffing and puffing, Hel strode toward Chang-Sun and snatched the puppy by the nape from his arms. She didnt seem angry, but she did look so embarrassed that even her neck was red now. It was as if this was thest sight she wished to show Chang-Sun. Youre dead meat if you do this again, Hel growled. Woof! Stop barking like a real dog! Woof, woof! Are you serious?! she yelled at the puppy in her hand, storming out of the room. Thud! Chang-Sun nkly watched Hel m the door shut. He then looked at Jrmungandr. That was my brother. Jrmungandr gnashed his teeth, not really wishing to exin any further. His nose was starting to turn red as well. Finally understanding what Jrmungandr meant, Chang-Suns jaw dropped. The puppy earlier was I would prefer it if you dont ask any more questions. Jrmungandr turned away, his reddening nape making Chang-Sun realize that he was right. Chang-Sun dumbfoundedly chuckled. Fenrir the Demonic Wolf was the eldest among Lokis Three Demonic Creatures. He was also the second-inmand of , possessing about swallowing the sun, moon, and Celestials. No one could have expected Fenrir would act like that. Ehem! Since youre already awake, I need you toe with me, Jrmungandr said, desperately trying to change the topic. Someone is waiting for you. Chang-Sun pitied him for some reason. * * * The fog is too thick, Chang-Sun muttered as he followed Jrmungandr to Nastrond[1], the central divine ground of . The fog covering the area was making it difficult to make out their surroundings. With his bare eyes, Chang-Sun could only see three meters ahead at most, which were nothing but barrennd and scrawny trees. Thanatos had told him that was close to their death, but their situation seemed even direr than Chang-Sun had expected. Moreover, most of the Celestials that Chang-Sun had asionally run into looked alien, neither Giant nor human. Its the demonic water fog, Jrmungandr answered. Demonic water fog? Its the work of Ivaldi and his sons. We managed to survive and return to our prime because of it. Chang-Sun suddenly had a realization. Ivaldi was the craftsman who made a furnace out of the beautiful hair of Thors wife Sif[2], and forged [Skiddnir] and [Gungnir] using a furnace he made by burning the beautiful hair of Sif, Thors wife. He was also an elder of , the realm where dark fairies lived. Without this demonic water fog, wed consider ourselves lucky if we only plummet, Jrmungandr exined. After all, we could get annihted too. After Bess death, her forces split into three. They all faced in the end partially because other kept them in check out of fear of a second Bes being born. However, the biggest reason was that the great relic maintaining the Giants Divine sses had been shattered. [Laevateinn] and [Fimbulvetr] were merely fragments of it. Bess death essentially guaranteed the Giants end. Nevertheless, survived thanks to the demonic water fog Ivaldi had left. Evil Witch, Prophet of the Dead, Gray Old Woman, Lokis Favorite Mistress Angrboda has wicked titles and nicknames, but she isnt really all that bad. The story that Thanatos had told Chang-Sun about Angrboda, the mother of Lokis Three Demonic Creatures, was a littleno, a lot different from what was known in . Shes known as the woman who enthralled Loki, a married man. However, Loki and Sigyn married each other for political reasons. There was not even a trace of love between them. Angrbodas of predicting was honestly more like an analysis she made with her outstanding judgment and insight, Thanatos continued. Is that so? Angrboda is Lokis true love and the godmother of . She made sure their would survive. Unfortunately, thats also the reason why shes on the verge of plummeting. What happened? Chang-Sun asked. is built on Angrbodas survival. You look like you know about the fog. I take it you know the truth about it, too, then? Jrmungandr asked. If youre asking if Im aware that the main constituent of the demon water fog is Angrbodas spiritual power, then yes. I know the truth. I see. Jrmungandr sighed quietly. The fact that survived because of Angrbodas sacrifice was a secret only Loki and the Three Demonic Creatures knew. Thanatos continued, Angrboda is a prophet, but shes also a wizard exceptional enough to beparable to Odin and Freya. She used herself as a sacrificial offering to ensure the survival of . Sacrificial offerings were often made to gods and other great beings in hopes of receiving fitting rewards and blessings. The more valuable the sacrificial offering, the higher the rituals quality. Since human souls were valued highly, humans were asionally sacrificed. The rituals quality could also be affected by the rtionship of the leading priest to the sacrificial offering. That was why people from ancient times offered their children. However, that posed a question about what would happen if a Celestial was used as a sacrificial offering and also oversaw the ritual itself. Considering Celestials were already valuable, sacrificing the Celestial leading the ritual increased the rituals quality to unmeasurable levels. Odin offered himself to Yggdrasil to learn gnosis, the great magical knowledge, and Sadalmelik sacrificed herself to summon Ubbo-Sat, driving Worldline #802 into . Likewise, Angrboda sacrificed herself to save and start their prime. Unlike Sadalmelik, though, Angrboda didnt offer all her soul, allowing her to continue existing, Chang-Sun thought. What about what remains of her? Chang-Sun asked. Loki is holding onto her. Hes probably still wandering around trying to find a way to save his dying lover. I only have to objectives to aplish, then. Exactly. Thanatos smiled. Save Angrboda and bring under yourmand. In essence, this demonic water fog was Angrboda herself. Considering what remained of her was slumbering on the underground floor of Lokis pce, it was hard to call her alive. Im sure you know why Im talking about s critical weakness. Jrmungandr looked at Chang-Sun with sharp eyes. He hadnt forgotten that Chang-Sun had told Loki that he would give the cure for Angrbodas condition. Although one of the reasons were preserving Jarnvidr is because its Mothers homnd, the main reason is to get the ingredients for the cure you promised us. Keep your promise. Otherwise Jrmungandr looked ahead of him again. ... even I have no idea how Father would react. Calmly, he continued, Father is a mischievous man. He has never once lost his smile, not even during his conflict against Odin. He only ever loses his rationality when Mother is involved. Jrmungandr was essentially warning Chang-Sun to watch himself. Chang-Sun quietly nodded. I will. Then! But you better meet my terms as well. Tap! Jrmungandr stopped. Chang-Sun walked past him. has to give me their throne in exchange for saving Angrboda and acknowledge that Im Bess heir. Yeah, that is who you are, Jrmungandr mumbled. He could still remember the aplishments that a human named Lee Chang-Sun had made on Earth and how he had done them. Chang-Sun would never let emotional ties get in his work, but he always made sure to keep his end of the deal. Hence, Jrmungandr couldnt help but nod even though Chang-Sun was talking about the subjugation of . If you seed, then you might just get what you want Jrmungandr trailed off. * * * Jrmungandr led Chang-Sun into a pce built out of the bones of enormous demonic creatures. It was unclear if the bones were of Dragons or serpents, however. Bel-Marduk nodded Chang-Sun. Hey. The disapproval in his eyes made it clear that he didnt want to be here. He would much rather finish his business here as quickly as possible so he could quickly return to where he was. When Chang-Sun began to wonder why Oh, my! One more dashing man has arrived! Are you boys twins? Hohoho, you could have told me earlier. If I knew I was going to be surrounded by such fine men, I would have dressed myself up prettier. The woman winked at Chang-Sun. She thenughed, covering her lips, which she had applied a dark-red lipstick on. The woman was wearing a tight dress that entuated her curves, its slits keeping her beautiful legs in the open. She was so beautiful that anyone walking past her would turn back to just to catch a glimpse of her again. However, Bel-Marduk kept looking away, a frown on his face. He looked as if he had just seen something he shouldnt have. The more Bel-Marduks frown deepened, the louder the woman giggled. She linked her arm around Bel-Marduks right and asked him what was wrong. Bel-Marduk screamed to let him go, seemingly creeped out by her touch. Chang-Sun tilted his head in confusion. Who is she? The woman had a formidable Divine ss, but Chang-Sun couldnt connect her to the people of . He had already met Hel, so he was sure they werent the same person. Chang-Sun narrowed his eyes. Her energy is familiar, though. Fuck, Jrmungandr grumbled in annoyance, covering his face. He had the same expression as when he saw Fenrir in Chang-Suns arms. Would you please stop that already, Father? Chang-Sun hurriedly turned to Jrmungandr, unable to believe what he just heard. Father? Jrmungandrs reaction made it clear that Chang-Sun hadnt misheard him. Gulp. Chang-Sun swallowed down his saliva. He turned to Bel-Marduk and the woman again, finding the woman giggling coquettishly and Bel-Marduk trembling, hating every bit of this meeting. Hohohoho! Whats with the stare, sweetie? Is this your first time meeting a beautiful woman? Well, it would be difficult to find someone more beautiful, wouldnt it? Chang-Sun wondered if he had just dug his own grave with this n. 1. A shore of corpses in Helheim. 2. The novel has made a few modifications to Norse mythology. Not much is known about Ivaldi himself, but his sons forged Gungnir and Skiddnir. Loki, the one who mischievously cut Sifs hair, visited Ivaldis sons to get Sif a recement. That marked the start of his journey to creating many artifacts like Gungnir, Skiddnir, Mjolnir etc. Chapter 461: Star, Niflheim (6) Chapter 461: Star, Niflheim (6) Despite feeling light-headed, Chang-Sun tried hard to pull himself together. I shouldnt let him sway me. Were his goal to confuse Chang-Sun before the negotiation, Loki seeded. Judging from Jrmungandrs reaction, however, it seemed Loki often acted like this. Thanatos also told me to be careful. I should be wary of Loki while subjugating ? Chang-Sun repeated. Yes. He truly must be someone to be reckoned with. He used to be Odins rival too, didnt he? Thanatos smiled bitterly. Hmm Whats with the smile? Just like you said, hes indeed formidable in more ways than one. Chang-Sun couldnt understand what Thanatos meant. Youll know once you meet him. No one could have expected that Thanatos warning would hold this much meaning. Finding it necessary to take the initiative and stop Loki from swaying him any further, Chang-Sun decided to tackle the obstacle head-on. I believe you want the cure for Angrboda. Hmph! Theres no need to jump right into such aplicated matter. We can enjoy each otherspany a little more, cant we? Loki asked mischievously, holding his slender index finger against his lip. Chang-Sun noticed Lokis eyes had be sharp. This isnt really the time to rx, though, is it? Not the time to rx? You do know that is imminent, dont you? Lokis gaze grew cold, like the time he had blocked the spatial gap to . Chang-Sun continued, I wont be able to close Ubbo-Sats gate next time. I guess. We have a great geographical advantage, but we dont have anyone who can freely use omnipotence. Besides, Ubbo-Sat isnt an idiot. They wont fall for the same trick twice. Loki let go of Bel-Marduks arm and crossed his legs. Bel-Marduk heaved a sigh of relief, but Loki couldnt seem to care less. Whats your n, then? Even if I somehow save Angrboda, it wouldnt matter if we meet . Chang-Sun nodded. Keep in mind that the Alliance is a mess right now. Some babies are whining to withdraw from the alliance, so you better stay on high alert, sweetie. Loki nced at Bel-Marduk. Things in are a total disaster, too. Sorting out the aftermath of all this will be very tough. Ubbo-Sats summons had always begun with Sadalmelik using herself as a sacrificial offering. From s perspective, it would be like watching a nuclear bomb suddenly drop in the center of their base. They were bound to take the biggest damage. Nevertheless, Bel-Marduk scoffed, showing no interest in the news. He must be used to it, Chang-Sun thought. He didnt know if Bel-Marduks first encounter with Ubbo-Sat began in the same way, but the trigger had to be simr. Chang-Sun momentarily wondered how many times had fallen and restored in the process. So, whats your n? Loki asked again. Are you asking me to reveal all my cards right now? Hmph. Youre really hard to deal with. That means you do have a n, dont you, sweetie? Ill exin it in the Alliances next general meeting. Fine. Loki yed with his lip for a moment and then crossed his arms. In that case, lets get back to the main topic. How are you going to cure Angrboda? He narrowed his eyes like a serpent looking for his preys weakness. Suffocating tension filled the air. Woosh, swish, swoosh! Chang-Sun had a strong feeling that it would be hard to win against Loki in singlebat. A Nine Heaven is certainly powerful. In some ways, Loki even seemed to be a trickier opponent than Bel-Marduk. Spring has arrived at Jarnvidr. Although the fight against Ubbo-Sat has destroyed most of the ce, it wouldnt take long to restore it. So? Have you forgotten where Angrbodas homnd is? Loki tilted his head in confusion, his beautiful eyebrows slightly furrowing. Youre not suggesting that breathing in the air of her homnd will cure her, are you? Something like that, yes. If some simple forest bathing could cure her! Jarnvidr isnt just Angrbodas homnd but also all Jotunns mothend. Thats why its the central divine ground of , Chang-Sun reminded Loki. Besides, correct me if Im wrong, but I heard that Angrboda has the Mother Terra Celestials attribute. Jarnvidr, the Iron Forest, was every Jotunns home, and Angrboda, the forests greatest prophet and witch, naturally shared the same destiny as Jarnvidr. While Tiamat originated from the primordial ocean where lives were conceived, Angrbodas origin was the forest of life. Rent the trees in Jarnvidr to Nastrond, Chang-Sun said. Lokis eyes started to shine. Since spring has already reached the forest the trees will being from, the trees will be able to purify the weakened demonic water fog. Collect essences from the trees and give them back to Angrboda. Getting the gist of Chang-Suns n, Loki nkly murmured, Give the purified soul fragments to their original owner. Exactly. The demonic water fog was made from Angrbodas soul. Spending so long undoing the curse on had greatly weakened her soul. Hence, Chang-Sun suggested using trees from Angrbodas homnd to purify it. Loki smiled bitterly. This solution is very simple yet difficult to execute. Even if he had learned about this method much earlier, it wouldnt have been easy to execute it because he would have had to restore Jarnvidr first. Maintaining alone was already challenging enough. Taking care of on top of that would have been a very difficult task. Loki ultimately would never have tried this solution if he hadnt met Chang-Sun His cheeks turned rosy. The thought that he might get his lover back and finally live the future that he had been waiting for delighted him. Thump! Chang-Sun mmed the table. Ive given you the solution. Its your turn to uphold your end of the deal. Staring right into Lokis eyes, he continued, What will give me in return? * * * Once left alone with Chang-Sun, Bel-Marduk asked, Do you really believe that youll get ? Whether I believe it or not does not matter. Its something I have to do, Chang-Sun firmly answered. That is the only way to restore Bess power. Are you talking about that poem verses of yours? Chang-Sun nodded. Yes. Bel-Marduks question was relevant to the conversation that Chang-Sun and Loki had earlier. What will give you in return? Loki repeated. Thats right. Hohoho! Sweetie, I think youre being too greedy here. Angrboda is indeed the love of my life, but youre asking me to give you all of just to save her. Loki smiled alluringly. Do I look that blinded by love to you? There were plenty of precedents in history when love had blinded a person enough to ruin a country. Considering his famous undying love for Angrboda, Loki could have been one of them. However, he had just made it clear that he would never let that happen and that he had not forgotten his duties as a ruler. You can threaten me and tell me youre not going to stop Ubbo-Sat all you want, but it wont work. Even if I promise to hand over to you, my children will definitely try to tear my hair out. Should you still try to subjugate us, you will leave us with no other choice but to fight, Loki said with a shrug. I have no intention of forcing to fall under mymand. That would just create an internal strife that would eventually destroy it. Oh, that is insightful of you. What will you ask in return, then? Give me the verses of [Bess Poem], Chang-Sun requested. Lokis eyes widened. Smiling bitterly, he replied, Youre even slyer than I thought, sweetie. Considering verses of [Bess Poem] were all over and , which both came from Bess original forces, had to have some too. Hence, Chang-Sun demanded them as a realistic price for his services. The demand was enough for Loki to get wind of Chang-Suns ultimate goal. Be it the Fire Giants, Frost Giants, or Variant Giants of , every one of them misses Bess glorious days. Thats why weve all been holding onto her verses. What do you think will happen if they are all merged into one and mastered for the first time? Chang-Sun asked. People will believe that a new Bes has been born, Bel-Marduk answered. Exactly. It will make obey me of their own volition. No matter their political situation, they wont be able to defy the trend. The old Celestial King will return, and the Giants revival will beplete. Chang-Sun nodded. Thats right. He nned to subjugate as naturally as possible by including them in the alliance of revived Giants. Chuckling, Bel-Marduk narrowed his eyes at him. He then brought up something that Chang-Sun hadnt mentioned yet. Thats not all, is it? As Odins reincarnation, youll reach even higher leagues. Thebination of Giant Celestial King Bess and the Odin dreamed of as a Celestial King itll surely be a sight. When Chang-Sun faintly smiled, Bel-Marduk burst intoughter. Thats quite an adorable idea. If the two can be merged and, after conquering , , and, you also go after the old and ... then that would be apletely different story. You might even reach a level higher than Celestial King. Bel-Marduk bared his fangs, causing them to gleam. Once you have your six hundred sixty-five past reincarnations under control and awaken to yourplete and wless self, youll finally have a chance against Ubbo-Sat. Few beings were perfect in the Great Universeno, the same could be said even for those in the Outer Universe even though they were called Emperors. That is the hope you saw in the future timelines, isnt it? Chang-Sun chose not to answer. His silence implied a lot of things, and one of them was that all the timelines that he had seen unveiled a clear solution. Sinmaras eyes didnt just show him the paths that he had passed or could have passed. His six hundred sixty-five past reincarnations lives, aplishments, legends, ... he saw everything that his soul had gone through. Watching all of them had shown him the best direction that his soul could takethe only way to stop the that Ubbo-Sat brought. Hating howposed Chang-Sun was, Bel-Marduk crossed his arms and clicked his tongue. I was wondering if you nned to just keep hiding this, but you dont seem to want to now. I thought you would have found out sooner orter anyway. What made you think that? You and I are fundamentally the same, Chang-Sun answered. Bel-Marduk looked displeased, but Chang-Sun understood why he would feel that way. Just several days ago, being told that they were simr to each other would have made him respond the same way. Chang-Sun hadnt forgotten about his grudges against Bel-Marduk nor the fact that they were enemies. However, he had epted that they shared the same roots and that his grudges were a separate issue. You would have likely made and executed a n simr to mine, Chang-Sun said, That makes me wonder, though. Why did you choose to create new and be who you are now instead of just bing Odin? Chapter 462: Star, Niflheim (7) Chapter 462: Star, Niflheim (7) Walking down the hallway, Loki was soon approached by Jrmungandr and Hel, who had been waiting for him outside. Woof! Woof! A, my adorable Fenrir. Loki picked up Fenrir from the floor and stroked his chin. Have you been waiting for Mommy? Feeling extremely happy, Fenrir wagged his tail faster. How was it, Father? Jrmungandr sternly asked. Loki frowned, not liking his serious tone. Father sounds too cold. Call me Mommy. Mommy. Thats never going to happen. Repeat after me. Mommy. Father, whats the n? Seriously. Youre boring. Isnt he, Fenrir? Woof! Woof! When Fenrir chimed in, Jrmungandr strenuously massaged his temples to stop his veins from bulging out. If he didnt share the same blood as Loki and Fenrir, he would have stormed out of already. Anyway, have you decided yet? Jrmungandr sighed. Ive asked you this same question three times already. Hmph. Im not sure. Father. Alright, alright... Loki trailed off, stroking Fenrirs chin. Youll say no, wont you? Wont you? Wont you? Hel interrupted, yelling. It wouldnt make sense to hand over to him. Dont worry. Your mommy isnt an idiot. wont fall under Twilightsmand, Loki answered. Oh, then! But we cant leave your momah, I guess that would be confusing. We cant just leave Angrboda like that. The three pursed their lips. Fenrir even stopped wagging his tail, showing just how important Angraboda was to them. So we decided to change the deal a bit, Loki said. Huh? Hel tilted her head, unable to grasp what he meant. Change the deal? Jrmungandr narrowed his eyes. When Loki stared at him with mischievous eyes, his expression darkened. No way Loki snickered. Hehe. You wouldnt dare, Father. Well Jrmungandr scowled at Loki. Even though youre about to go senile, Im sure you can still distinguish what you should and should not do. I might have failed just this once. What do you expect from me? Father! Jrmungandr yelled, unable to hold back his anger. My! Whats with all the sudden yelling?! I can still hear you loud and clear, honey! Are you out of your mind?! What? That is some nasty tongue you got there. You may be smart, but that is no way to talk to your mommy! Youre forcing me to! Youre not in your right mind! How can you give up our primogenitors legacy without being shot in the head first?! I told you several times that Twilight will most likely ask for it and that you should reject his request! Their primogenitors legacy referred to the verses of [Bess Poem] that had, which were essential to bing Bess heir. Aside from Loki and the Three Demonic Creatures, less than five residents knew about it. Despite the request that Jrmungandr had made to Loki as s strategist, Loki failed to follow the one thing that he had been asked not to do. Jrmungandr felt like he was going to go insane. Loki pouted. He specifically asked for them. What else could I have done? You should have feigned innocence and told him that we dont have them! He would never believe that. It doesnt matter! I already told you that no matter how insolent Divine Twilight is, he cant flip the entire upside down! Jrmungandr shouted. Jrmungandr was one of the people in who knew Chang-Sun the best. Although he empathized with him in some ways, he still had to find a way to deal with him. After all, Chang-Sun was a walking disaster. Lokis eyes turned serious. What about your mom? Thats! Jrmungandr trailed off, rendered speechless. Listen to me carefully. Mommys priorities are your moms safety and the survival of . If I can protect both, then I dont see any reason to care about one heirloom. Im aware of how much you value those verses, but keep in mind that they can never rece our . More importantly, is your mom herself. You arent suggesting that I just leave her in that condition, are you? Jrmungandr had a lot of things that he wanted to say, but he couldnt say any of them now. As Loki waited for his sons reply, Fenrir and Hel stood between the two, their gazes wandering away. Besides, weve never managed to understand the poem, have we? Even you, the smartest among us, failed, Loki said. Jrmungandr pursed his lips. Loki was right. He had done everything he could to umte gnosis, but he still hadnt seeded in deciphering the whole poem. That can only mean we dont need the verses in the first ce. Restoration? Revival? The crown was never meant for us. Jrmungandr bit his lower lip. He had a lot of grievances against his father. Despite being on the same level as Odin, Loki had given up on the chance to reach the zenith when Odin fell. He also had the power and capacity to make flourish and proim himself as Bess heir, yet he chose to stay by Angrbodas side instead. Jrmungandr had always been frustrated with him. If he had his fathers power and skills, he would have never left in this state. Hence, he found the s stagnation very unfair. However, Loki had just told him that they shouldnt wish for a path that wasnt theirs to take. Loki didnt care about other matters. All he wanted was s safety and Angrboda. Thats why Father wants Divine Twilight to take the burden and give him a chance, Jrmungandr thought. Neither helping nor hindering Chang-Sun, Loki would see this through. Afterward, he would act ording to the oue. If Chang-Sun were to seed, Loki wouldnt think twice about joining him. Otherwise, he would just scoff and turn a blind eye. That was all there was to it. Finding himself following his fathers n again, Jrmungandr sighed. If you believe so, then fine. Good. Bring it over. You know where it is, right? Jrmungandr turned in the opposite direction. Although it frustrated him, he still had to obey Loki. After all, no matter how senseless his choices seemed, they always eventually turned out to be the right ones. * * * The origin of the name Bel-Marduk differed for every Worldline. However, he tended to be a Water Celestial. While Tiamat referred to the primordial ocean where lives were first conceived, Marduk had a connection with water, which nourished nts and crops. To restore her fading glory, Tiamat became a demonic creature and swallowed the world. Sensing their imminent death, pantheons of Celestials visited Marduk and begged him to stop her in exchange for the throne. After inheriting the Authorities and magic of Enlil[1], the previous king, during the abdication, Marduk started going to war against Tiamat as a Celestial of storms. He also started calling himself Bel, which eventually led to the creation of the name Bel-Marduk. Just like the legend, he wasnt born to be a Supreme Celestial, yet he still reached the position with his own power. Aware of what Bel-Marduk had to go through to reach this point, Chang-Sun couldnt help but wonder why he still hadnt awakened to his past reincarnations power and used them. Since you have gnosis too, Im sure you also know about your past reincarnations, Chang-Sun said. The Bel in Bel-Marduk was a shortened version of Enlil[2], a Celestial of magic and incantations. Considering Bel-Marduk was his heir, it didnt take much to figure out how deep his mastery of gnosis was. It had to have deepened even further as he traveled from Worldline to Worldline. Since gnosis held a Worldlines secret, he had likely discovered the information about his soul. Why didnt he choose that path? He even shared a lot of simrities with Odin. They both sought magical knowledge, were born warriors, controlled storms, and led numerous Celestials and an army of their own. They also had many differences, though. Odins storms wereposed of lightning and fire while Bel-Marduks were of powerful winds and rainstorms. Odin was called the father of the deceased, and Bel-Marduk was a Celestial of good harvest. Having watched Bel-Marduks , Chang-Sun had gotten the impression that Bel-Marduk had intentionally made different choices from Odin. Bel-Marduk chuckled. An identity search? I certainly didnt expect this to be our topic of conversation. Just the thought of it alone is already nerve-wracking. I doubt Ill like this talk. He didnt look like he genuinely hated it, though. Rather, he simply seemed to be showing his emotional side, something Chang-Sun had never seen before. Perhaps it was the part that he had to keep to himself while living for eternity. You said youre going to embrace all your fate and past reincarnations, yes? Chang-Sun nodded. Thats how Ill find myplete self. My identity search went a little different from yours. Bel-Marduk looked at the demonic water fog outside the window. Nothing could be seen in it, yet he still seemed to be staring at something. Unlike you, I tried to take away everything. Bel-Marduk thought about his original Worldline. No one but him would know about it or even just its number now, but it looked very simr to Worldline #801. At the time, he still went by Lee Chang-Sun. My path is different from yours. You met your Ithaca in a world you ended up in through a Dungeon Break. My Ithaca has been my Guardian from the start. Bel-Marduks eyes slowly filled up with bitterness. She taught me magic and spear skills. However, if theres one thing we have inmon, it would be that I, too, fought relentlessly until I faced . Chang-Sun couldnt help but wonder how exactly did the encounter with Ubbo-Sat affect Bel-Marduk. I also got stuck in a Rollback loop for an unknown reason. After going through hell for so long, I naturally learned and acquired gnosis. It was around that time that I realized all my past reincarnations were twisted in some ways. Unlike Bel-Marduk, Chang-Sun already knew about his past reincarnations before he started fighting Ubbo-Sat. Although I acquired a deeper understanding of gnosis because of that, it did piss me off a little. They could have helped me a long time ago, but they chose to meddle in my every decision instead. It was fucking annoying. Is that why you got rid of them all? Pretty much. From that moment on, I kept choosing the path that wouldpletely distinguish myself from them. Chang-Sun nodded. He was right. Wanting to distance himself from his fate to beplete, Bel-Marduk ended up taking an entirely different path. After fighting over and over, I found myself traveling from Worldline to Worldline, obsessed with revenge. Ha! Isnt it funny? I tried so hard toplete myself only to turn into someone who resembles the very being I loathe. Although Bel-Marduk had seeded in distinguishing himself from his past reincarnations and established his own identity, he had failed to free himself from his fury. Eventually, he started bing more and more simr to Ubbo-Sat, who devoured and brought to Worldlines. Determined to kill the Outer Celestial, Bel-Marduk ate Worldlines before Ubbo-Sat could bring to them. Considering he also founded a group of Star Signs named , he could be even worse than Ubbo-Sat. Bel-Marduk hadnt admitted that he was aware of the monster that he had be because he refused to acknowledge that he was terrified of Ubbo-Sat and that he had been going down the wrong path. However, he was now facing and epting the changes he had gone through. Chang-Sun just remained silent. He didnt even console him. After all, he couldnt really say that everything Bel-Marduk did was okay. Was your he trailed off. Bel-Marduk turned to Chang-Sun, his bitter smile quickly disappearing. Was Odin one of your past reincarnations too? Bel-Marduk chuckled. Well, I dont know. Lets just say that theyre simr. Celestial names tend to differ a little depending on the Worldline, dont they? Bel-Marduk slowly stood up, looking like his usual selfgreedier and more ferocious than anyoneagain. Why dont we cut our idle talk here? he said. The door soon opened, and Jrmungandr entered, politely holding a tray with a jewel box on it. It was obvious what the box contained. Bel-Marduk smiled crookedly. Its about time we begin. 1. A god of the atmosphere and part of the Mesopotamian god triad. 2. Its not a shortened version in the actual mythology. The name for Enlil differs for every region, and one version is Bel. Chapter 463: Star, Identity Establishment (1) Chapter 463: Star, Identity Establishment (1) Jrmungandr looked hesitant to hand over the jewel box, and Chang-Sun had a feeling he knew the reason for that. Chang-Sun began, Jrmungandr. What is it? I promise you that what youre worrying about will nevere true. After looking into Chang-Suns eyes for a long time, Jrmungandr chuckled dumbfoundedly and said, There is no fooling you. Jrmungandr was unconcerned about a threat to his position in because he had already earned great aplishments, but he was worried about something else, which was the identity of . The possibility of losing its glory and independence from relying too much on Chang-Sun and Bes was worrisome to Jrmungandr, as it was no exaggeration to say that he had dedicated his whole life to the . However, Chang-Sun had noticed what was bothering Jrmungandr first and made it clear that it was never going to happen. All Chang-Sun had done was make a promise, but Jrmungandr could feel his anxiety beginning to disappear little by little. Perhaps it was because Chang-Suns mastery of the [Wordwielding] ability had advanced so much that he had begun using it on a subconscious level, but the biggest reason was that Jrmungandr trusted Chang-Sun. Of course, Jrmungandr had always viewed Chang-Sun positively, despite not always showing it openly. There had been times when Jrmungandr empathized with Chang-Suns tribtions and rooted for his journey. If Chang-Sun led , he would As the thought crossed Jrmungandrs mind, he could not help but sigh. It turned out the way Father said, one way or another. It was amazing how Jrmungandr had ended up following Lokis decision in the end, regardless of what he originally thought. Loki was truly an insightful man, setting aside his particrly peculiar hobby Click! Silently grumbling about his father, Jrmungandr opened the jewel box, which held a turquoise ceramic piece. Chang-Sun had discovered many items engraved with the verses of [Bess Poem], but this palm-sized piece looked very different. [You have acquired the third piece of Bess Poem!] The piece contains the verses that my has. As you can see, there arent a lot of verses engraved on it, but Im sure that the verses mean so much more, Jrmungandr exined. Chang-Sun dazedly reached out to the fragment. Chang-Sun took the fragment and flipped it over. The pieces back was filled with iprehensible ancient letters. Most of the letters were just barely recognizable, and many of them were ruined for good. Whoosh! As his [Gnostic Eye] activated, Chang-Sun stroked the piece, and the letters started to move, exuding blue light. [Analyzing the verses of Bess Poem!] < roared, They dared to break the promise with Ryu, so to protect Ryus honor and your .> < is and ruthless, so > These verses Chang-Sun muttered, studying the verses in depth. ? Jrmungandr tilted his head in confusion. They mention your father a lot, Chang-Sun continued. Thats right. That was also the reason why Father was able to have the piece and was acknowledged for carrying on Bess legacy, building ter, Jrmungandr said, nodding. Chang-Suns eyes gleamed as he asked, Then do you know who wrote the poem? Through the umtion of gnosis, Chang-Suns understanding of [Bess Poem] quickly deepened, but he still had a long way to go. Many of the letters were difficult, and even the deciphered letters were often ambiguous. For a more urate analysis of the poem, it was necessary to meet the historian who had written this verse, but Sadly, I dont know either, Jrmungandr said, shaking his head. What about your father? Since he was Bess chief captain! Chang-Sun began. I already asked him long ago, but he doesnt know. To be more urate, although he knew the historian and was a close friend of his, he stopped being able to remember him at some point, Jormungandr answered. Cant remember? Chang-Sun muttered with a frown, feeling a strange sense of deja vu. He thought, I felt the same way after observing timelines. Chang-Sun felt as if he had seen something important, but there was an icky, thick fog in his head that refused to clear up. No matter how hard he tried, Chang-Sun could not remember anything about that something, even though that was supposed to be impossible. After his , Chang-Sun knew himself better than anyone else and could remember even memories he had previously forgotten, such as every little thing he had seen as a baby. If someone didnt intervene and erase my memory on purpose, there must be an external influence thats making people forget about certain memories Chang-Suns gaze turned sharp.Or the poems historian doesnt want to reveal their identity. Perhaps all the possibilities were true at once. The one thing that was clear was that the historians ability was beyond anyones imagination. [Bess Poem] isnt an ordinary record of her history. Its her themselves. A was a record engraved on ones soul and aw of nature, so it was not something that someone could see and inscribe. Inscribing a is possible if the historian understood the person fully, but it could also mean that the historian learned the without writing the poem. Approximating Bess alone was incredible. But the historian didnt obtain the . It wasnt necessary for them, or they had no intention of obtaining the in the first ce. At the same time, Chang-Sun continued to analyze the poem verses. If its thetter The historian left the poem on purpose for someone to read it However, Chang-Suns thoughts were interrupted, because the letters that had been deciphered floated up in the air. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The letters danced around Chang-Sun and slowlynded on his skin, where the tattoos he had engraved before were. [Absorbing the verses of Bess Poem!] [Your understanding of Bess Poem has deepened.] [Your understanding of Bess Poem has deepened.] Chang-Sun closed his eyes and dwelled on the lingering sensation of the poem verses. Are you going to start now? Bel-Marduk asked. Chang-Sun slowly nodded, saying, Ill finish it as quickly as I can. In contrast to Bel-Marduk, who had established his identity by distinguishing himself from his past reincarnations, Chang-Sun had decided that he was going to understand and embrace his past reincarnations for his identity establishment. Chang-Sun was now initiating the very conquest of his subconscious realm, so as to gainplete dominance and understanding of the realm and his past reincarnations; it was the only way to haveplete control over his soul. However, he would be left oblivious to the outside world, so there was a high risk of being exposed to danger. Chang-Sun was leaving Bel-Marduk in charge of his safety. I might have a change of heart and harm you, you know, Bel-Marduk said threateningly. Chang-Sun chuckled and raised a brow, replying, Then wed have to start over. That meant he would simply trigger Rollback again. But I believe in what I saw, Chang-Sun said nonchntly before he closed his eyes again. Bel-Marduks lips trembled for a moment, and soon, he quietlyughed. Yes, what we see rarely turns out wrong. Chang-Sun smiled back at Bel-Marduk and Whoooosh! submerged deep into his subconscious realm. [Entering your subconscious realm!] * * * [All the Channelings to the outside world have been terminated; unable to contact Celestials.] [You are advised to exit the realm.] [Caution! The subconscious realm is a different ce from your conscious realm. Should you stay here for too long, you may lose yourself in the realm and fail to return to the real world.] Standing in front of a barren in, Chang-Sun looked toward an area beyond a sandstorm, where an enormous castle stood like a mirage; the castle was where all his past reincarnations were. Come out, Chang-Sunmanded. [The Changgwi Cave has opened!] Pzzzzzz! Following Chang-Sunsmand, the space behind him distorted, and his subordinates came out one after another. [The warriors have appeared!] [The knights have appeared!] [The siblings have appeared!] Its been a while! Sinmara and Jin Prezia were amused to see the subconscious realm after quite some time, and began to speak. Just then, however, their voices were cut short. [Beings that are irrelevant to the subconscious realm have been found!] [Evicting them.] All of Chang-Suns subordinates and the entrance to the Changgwi Cave disappeared like fog. So it really doesnt work, Chang-Sun muttered, clicking his tongue. In the past, his subordinates had been part of him, but they had sine been fully revived, bing their own independent beings. That seemed to be the reason why the System no longer allowed their presence in his subconscious realm. A subordinate was still only a party to a contract that was made under thew of causality, not Lee Chang-Sun himself. On the other hand, the subconscious realm was a ce for Chang-Sun only, so the realm could not ept his subordinates. That meant he had to conquer his subconscious realm on his own. As he had expected that on some level, Chang-Sun was not really worried. Paaaah! At that moment, a powerful gale blew, spreading sand everywhere, and Chang-Sun slowly walked into the sandstorm. Tap! Chapter 464: Star, Identity Establishment (2) Chapter 464: Star, Identity Establishment (2) Paaaah! As the dry sand gales continued to blow, the Past Life Castle, the lofty building where Chang-Suns past reincarnations lived, stood alone. When Chang-Sun tried to enter, two guards with tall knight helmets stopped him, crossing each others spears. You cant enter without permission. Anyone who wishes to enter the castle has to prove themself. The guards voices were emotionless, and there was no trace of fear as they watched Chang-Sun with sharp gazes. Judging from each ones single gleaming eye and the lightning sparks flying up from their armor and spearheads, they seemed to be quite high-ranked within the castle. Chang-Sun could not help but chuckle. Why are youughing? one of the guards asked as he red at Chang-Sun, perhaps because his pride was hurt. Its ridiculous, Chang-Sun replied. Ridiculous? You dont know who I am? Of course not. Youre Lee Chang-Sun and have the Divine Name Divine Twilight. But you still stopped me from entering the castle. No one can pass without proving themself. The guard shook his head. You opened the gate for mest time. Its different now. How so? Chang-Sun raised a brow. You were invited by the Four Kings at the time. The Four Kings seemed to refer to the Past Life Castles four rulersOdin, Balor, Tomte, and Perkwunos. But you dont have an invitation this time, so of course, I cant open the gate, The guard continued. Balor died in a fight against me. So cant I be considered one of those Four Kings or something? Its none of my concern. Prove yourself, the guard repeated. Chang-Sun briefly considered wreaking havoc right then and there before concluding, No, not yet. I need to talk things out first. As someone who was trying to enter the castle, he had to follow their rules on some level. Thus, he asked, Fine. How do I prove myself? Schwing, schwing! The guards pointed their spears at Chang-Sun. The castles entrance trial consists of three stages. The first stage is to prove your martial prowess by defeating us. Just then Ding! [A Scenario Quest (Identity Search ) has been created!] [Identity Search ] Type: Scenario. Description: You are currently witnessing your souls secrets in your subconscious realm, but you are an uninvited guest. Your past reincarnations wish to test you with three trials. From now on, you must pass all three trials to prove yourself and face your souls secrets. If you seed, you will be able to awaken to yourplete self as your souls true owner. The first trial is to prove your martial prowess. The castles two guards happen to be your second and third past reincarnations. Win a victory against them. Time limit: Until one party wins. Quest Failure Penalty: Mind Incarceration. Quest Reward: The Scenario Quest Identity Search . Chang-Suns eyes sparkled after reading a part that he had never expected to see. My second and third reincarnations? From what Odin had told Chang-Sun, their soul had a long history that had started from primordial times. Dont you want to know why all our past reincarnations and versions of us from other Worldlines are far from ordinary? What secrets can our soul possibly have? Well, youre right. All of us are extraordinary, like Hsan, you, and Perkwunos, so Im curious about it, Chang-Sun replied to Odin. Were one of the souls that existed before the creation of the Great Universe. The Great Universes creation Chang-Sun murmured. Eros began with releasing a burst of the first light into the void, but most of the First Matters from the light were eliminated over time. Fortunately, some of them survived and managed to join samsara. And were one of them? Chang-Sun asked. Thats right. In other words, were the chosen ones, who areparable to Ancient and Outer Celestials. Odin was an elitist and tried to instill the same pride in Chang-Sun too, iming that their origin was a spark of the that had been lit by the Big Bang, the start of Eros. The lightning energy that we all harness is the fruit of the spark, and our magic is the result of the gnosis weve umted over time. How can we not be great or fail to escape from our shackles? Only the universe far beyond our own can be the pce we deserve to stay in. Chang-Sun was not actually sure about the true reason behind Odins elitism, but he could understand Odins thinking to an extent. It also provided a clear insight into how Perkwunos the Primordial Lightning Deity, Chang-Suns first past reincarnation, had been born. The guards standing in front of Chang-Sun were the next two reincarnations of Perkwunos. They came from a time before their souls identity was properly established, which meant their spark of the was still strong at the time. Thus, the guards had to be a lot more powerful than most of the other past reincarnations. Whoosh, swish, swoosh! Just as expected, the moment the guards unleashed their sses, fierce storms began and blew away the sandstorm that had been filling the air, recing it with blindingly bright and hot lightning clouds. As dozens of lightning bolts fell from the clouds and rainstorms raged, the realm shook violently. Perhaps theyre even stronger than the Four Kings, Chang-Sun thought as he unleashed his lightning energy, holding the [Yuchang Sword] in his right hand and [Tiamats Snaggletooth] in his left hand. Schwing! Just as Chang-Sun had utilized both divine and demonic energies at the same time in the past, he released brilliantly white supreme sacred light through the [Yuchang Sword] and pitch-ck through [Tiamats Snaggletooth]. Rumble! By using supreme sacred light and together, Chang-Sun pushed away the chaos caused by the guards lightning rain, revealing the torso of a Cataclysm Celestial. He sprang forward, his [Gnostic Eye] zing with Inferno Sight. [The middle volume of Prtis Spellbook has been opened!] [Thest chapter Orgo Specii has been applied, starting an Anathema!] The guard wearing blue armor thrust his spear toward Chang-Sun first. Rummmble! Lightning sparks that were as blue as the guards armor fiercely flew up from the spear, but Chang-Sun deflected it using the [Yuchang Sword] and closed in on the guard; the blue lightning raked across the ground and castle walls instead. Swoooosh! Chang-Sun swung [Tiamats Snaggletooth] quickly to drive the sharp fang into the blue lightning guards neck. aaang! The guard wearing red armor suddenly intervened and parried Chang-Suns sword upward. Ziinnnng! [Tiamats Snaggletooth] disliked how the red lightning guard dared to stand in its way; it growled, ready to slit the guards throat. However, the red lightning guard released red lightning sparks, showing no intention to let the sword get what it wanted. Creeeeak! Chang-Sun tried to overpower the red lightning guard by enveloping his spearhead with , but the guard quickly pushed the away and burned it away with his lightning energy instead, forcing Chang-Sun to quickly distance himself from the guards. He pushed away supreme sacred light and , Chang-Sun thought as he looked at the guards in disbelief. From what he knew, those Divinities were the origin of origins that superseded everything, since they were the powers of and respectively. On top of that, Chang-Sun had used the two Divinities to create a new type of energy called . Using that energy required a lot of calctions, so controlling it was not easy. Regardless, Chang-Sun had been confident that it was matchless when it came to destructive power but his attack was blocked for the first time, which was a great surprise even for him. Im sure you know who we are through the Quest description, the blue lightning guard said as his sapphire eyes gleamed coldly. Were the guards who have been protecting this realm while watching you reincarnations run wild like mad dogs, all because you people think youre the best. Those reincarnations usually look down on us. But protecting this castle is our duty and weve gotten used to the contempt, so it means nothing to us. But we still asionally get annoyed once in a while, the red lightning guard added, revealing his sharp canines. The guards looked like twins, even their auras resembling each other. Chang-Sun came to a realization. They werent alike from the start. They took after each other in both appearance and techniques over time. Before their deaths, the two guards had to have had unique personalities and characteristics of their own, but that distinctiveness faded over time, as they had upheld their duty for so long. Their job was simply too monotonous, so they could not fulfill it without a strong sense of duty, deepening their bond. They watched most of the reincarnations'' entire lives, Chang-Sun thought, then changed his assessment of the guardspletely. Theyre clearly stronger than Balor. Chang-Sun had to forget about the Four Kings, since those titles were created by the most presumptuous reincarnations to assert dominance. These guards were the true warriors in his soul, so earning their recognition was a threshold he had to pass in order to be the true owner of his soul. I didnt think I would immediately run into a problem in my first trial, though. Still, Chang-Sun felt good about the fact he had past reincarnations, aside from Odin and Perkwunos, that were as powerful as those guards. It might have been boring if I conquered the realm without a hitch. Before resuming their fight, Chang-Sun wanted to know exactly who those guards were. He asked, What are your names? It was an ancient ritual, where warriors who recognized each others skills introduced themselves tomemorate their deceased opponents after the battle. Lets see the blue lightning guard trailed off with a shrug. Do you remember your name? Chang-Sun asked. No, I dont. I havent thought of such a thing for a very long time. Me too. The red lightning guard looked at Chang-Sun. Well, we forgot our names long ago. The guards exchanged nces and shook their heads; Chang-Sun chuckled. The guards had forgotten about their names, rather than losing them. People on their level were usually very prideful, but that did not seem to apply to them. They were pure martial artistsno, Martial Celestials. In that case, Chang-Sun needed to pay them the respect they deserved. Im Lee Chang-Sun. My Divine Name is Divine Twilight. Ill never forget about you two after defeating you, Chang-Sun said with a smile. Not expecting Chang-Suns response, the guards looked at each other with wide eyes, then chuckled. We did think that you were cocky, but your arrogance is beyond our wildest imaginations. You believe that you can not only pass the trial, but also kill us, huh? Okay, then. Lets see what youve got. Booooom! The guards simultaneously sprang forward. Paaaah! Swooosh! They turned into blue and red lightning rays respectively and attacked Chang-Sun from both sides. Rummmmble! At the same time, the guards unleashed a rain of blue and red lightning bolts. In response, Chang-Sun leaped high in the air and leaned forward, spinning as he wed the ground with the [Yuchang Sword] and [Tiamats Snaggletooth]. [The Authority Avatar''s Descent has been activated, securing the area!] [The Authority Dream-Eating Beast has been activated, firing the first and second ws!] aaash! Chapter 465: Star, Identity Establishment (3) Chapter 465: Star, Identity Establishment (3) A dharmap was usually a deity that recited Buddhist prayers to expel demons and protected Buddhist dharma, but the name asionally carried a different meaning. An act of protection for a person who is lost in their own principles.[1] A Celestial was the embodiment of aw of nature, so one could call oneself a dharmap by protecting a Celestial. However, that also meant the Celestial had to trust their dharmap, because the Celestial would be defenseless while immersed in their ownw of nature. No matter how hard I think, I have no idea whats going on inside his head. Even if he can just trigger Rollback, he knows I have ways to nullify it and attack him back, Bel-Marduk muttered to himself, narrowing his eyes as he looked at Chang-Sun, who was deep in meditation while sitting in the lotus position. It looked as if Chang-Sun would copse to the side with one tap, but he and Bel-Marduk were not exactly sure who else they could ever trust to be their dharmap. Bel-Marduk had killed Ithaca and tried to use Chang-Sun until the end, and Chang-Sun had gotten where he was for the sake of taking revenge on Bel-Marduk. If not for the enormous obstacle named Ubbo-Sat, Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduk would never have joined forces. They were enemies who happened to be in the same boat. That was all. However, Chang-Sun had suddenly changed after scanning many Worldlines, bing somewhat mature and rxed. Perhaps because Chang-Suns perspective had widened, it seemed his grudge against Bel-Marduk had waned, and Bel-Marduk could not get used to it at all. But I believe in what I saw. Chang-Suns remark weighed down on Bel-Marduks heart. As he knew what Chang-Sun meant, Bel-Marduk could not help but chuckle dumbfoundedly. What is your true intention? Jrmungandr asked Bel-Marduk, narrowing his serpent eyes. As he crossed his arms and legs, Bel-Marduk scoffed, replying, Who do you think I am? A guy who doesnt hesitate to use immoral means to get what he wants? Well, youre not wrong, Bel-Marduk replied casually. In a sense, that was an insult to a Nine Heaven, but Bel-Marduk did not care. He actually took pride in it. I suppress and extort others for the sake of victory. If necessary, I partner up with my enemies and abandon my allies when they outlive their use. Thats how Ive lived my life, and how I built Babylonia. Whats the problem with that? Bel-Marduk was not embarrassed. He had experienced the fear of the that Ubbo-Sat brought, so the moment he had realized that he could never defy the , bing stronger became his only goal. That was how he had gotten to where he was. Its the same right now. I saw a possibility, so I took Twilights hand, even though I never imagined I would. Is there something wrong with this? Technically, your isnt any different. I just pursue my interests. Bel-Marduks sharp eyes remained glued to Chang-Sun. On that note, dont worry. Its not going to happen. Its true that theres tasty prey right in front of me, but I know whats best for me. Im not foolish enough to follow my impulses and mess everything up. Jrmungandr scoffed in discontentment, but he had to agree because Bel-Marduk had a point. No, there is actually one benefit Bel-Marduk can gain, Jrmungandr thought; he knew a little about the loop Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduk were going through. If he tries to use Twilight to be the one and only Jrmungandr did not know much about other Worldlines affairs. In contrast to Star Signs, Celestials were bound to their Worldlines and could not observe another Worldline. However, one thing was certain. Although Bel-Marduk had traveled countless Worldlines, he had never run into a wall like Chang-Sun. In terms of martial prowess, they were neck-and-neck with each other. No, perhaps Chang-Sun was superior in some ways, which meant Bel-Marduk had a reason to look for an opportunity to eat Chang-Sun. That was how Star Signs got stronger in the first ce, so it would hardly be odd if Bel-Marduk tried to eat Chang-Sun right now. Jrmungandr wondered why Chang-Sun was trusting Bel-Marduk with his safety, since Chang-Sun had to be more aware of that than anyone else. Although Jrmungandr was here, he would be helpless if Bel-Marduk initiated a fight here right now. You know, you may think of yourself as smart, but youre an open book, Bel-Marduk said with a half-smirk. Youd better be careful. Not everybody in the world is as kind as me. Hahahaha! Bel-Marduk burst intoughter as he stood up, walking toward the door. Where are you going? Jrmungandr asked. Im going out for some air. Why? Shall we go together hand in hand? Jrmungandr frowned in disapproval, quickly looking away from Bel-Marduk, who chuckled and left the room. Tap, tap * * * It looks very chaotic. Bel-Marduk scoffed quietly, looking down from the castles roof. Many people were busilying and going amid the fog to transnt the trees of the Iron Forest to ''Nastrond'', just as Chang-Sun had told them to. However, it was also to prepare for an emergency meeting, as Ubbo-Sats sudden arrival had brought mayhem to both the Alliance and . in particr was on the brink of their fall, so the was in no condition to continue fighting. On the other hand, the Alliance had their own emergency, being forced to respond to Ubbo-Sats arrival. The news of Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduk, the centers of their respective sides in this war, arriving in ''Nastrond'' together had suddenly spread throughout . Of course, the Alliance had been hesitant, unsure how to respond. On top of that, and had also requested an emergency meeting,plicating the situation. In the end, Tiamat, the Alliances leader, had made a statement after a brief period of contemtion. [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon proposes tat all Celestials and Star Signs in temporarily put aside their feelings ande up with a countermeasure for the imminent !] [The Alliance has passed the proposal of the Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon, dering an emergency meeting in the Central Divine Ground ''Nastrond'' of the Society .] [The Society agrees to the proposal, heading to the Central Divine Ground ''Nastrond''.] [The Society agrees, announcing their participation in the meeting.] [The Society agrees, informing the meeting host of their participation.] [The is investigating the ongoing incident in Worldline #802.] [ has authorized the creation of a neutral zone!] [The Central Divine Ground ''Nastrond'' has been selected as a neutral zone under the agreement of all Celestials and Star Signs.] [A deterrent is active, forbidding all physical fights.] [Vition may result in severe punishment, such as damage to the offenders !] In other words, the biggest reason why people in ''Nastrond'' were busy was to prepare for a general meeting of . From what Bel-Marduk had heard, the seraphim, who rarely took action, had arrived first. Since their priority was maintaining the integrity of the Worldlines, they had to feel very anxious right now. They had been treating Divine Twilight as an evil who would bring , which was their pretext for going to war against him. And yet, it turned out that they were the ones who had instigated , giving them all the more reason to be anxious. Meanwhile, Bel-Marduk was used to everything that was going on right now, as he had met more Celestials than the number of Worldlines he had been in. At first, those Celestials had made frantic preparations together as if their Worldlines would crumble at any moment, but when they had to fight together, they had always insisted on protecting their own benefits and died together. In theirst moments, they had held each others hands and shed tears of regret, making them look like a bunch of idiots in Bel-Marduks eyes. Would it be different this time? Well Bel-Marduk was skeptical. At the same time, the thought that it could be different this time emerged from deep within his heart Why arent you eating him? Just then, a familiar voice came from behind, and Bel-Marduk turned around to look toward the source. Someone wearing a mask quietlynded beside him; it was Nemea the Leo. I didnt expect to run into you here. Bel-Marduk chuckled. When you summoned us here, I thought it was to eat this Worldline and Worldline #801. Understanding Nemeas reasoning, Bel-Marduk nodded, saying, We certainly ate up a lot of Worldlines that way. A Worldline facing was bound to be filled with panic, so people in that situation usually held meetings toe up with countermeasures and ended up having their hands full with the matter of Ubbo-Sat. That was usually the moment used to raid a Worldline. Nemea believed that now was their moment to strike, and wanted to attack Divine Twilight in a simr way. Of course, it would cost them the forward base they had been nning to use in going after the Great Universe, so it was a bit of a shame. However, Bel-Marduk showed no intent to take action and seemed genuinely cooperative. I considered making that choice, Bel-Marduk eventually said. So why arent we attacking? Nemea asked. I changed my mind, Bel-Marduk answered. Click. Nemea took off his mask, revealing a face that looked identical to Chang-Suns own, but his gaze was a lot different from Chang-Suns and Bel-Marduk''s. While Chang-Sun had a sharp gaze, and Bel-Marduks was vicious, Nemeas was belligerent. His eyes zing with anger, Nemea growled, I dont want to y games here, Marduk. Bel-Marduk uncrossed his arms and calmly met Nemeas gaze, retorting, Do I look like Im ying games? Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The energy they subtly unleashed shed and shook the castle. Physical conflicts were forbidden in ''Nastrond'' right now, but neither of them cared. Ubbo-Sat is here, meaning both Worldline #802 and #801 will be ruined in no time, but this Worldline is very resourceful. Are you seriously going to throw away a ce like this? Do you know how much damage weve sustained this time? Nemea eximed angrily. Recovering from the damage is nothing, Bel-Marduk replied. Thats not what Im talking about! Nemea growled, striding forward.. Thump! Lightning energy poured into the aura around Nemea, slowly taking the form of a lion. Dont forget our promise. If you have no intention of upholding it Nemea muttered, turning in the opposite direction. ...Ill have to find another way to survive. Whirl! Nemea vanished the same way he had appeared. Nemea was, of course, another Lee Chang-Sun. Bel-Marduk had coincidentally run into Nemea during his Worldline wandering, but Nemeas goal was not stopping or saving Ithaca like Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduk. It was smaller and more personal, but it was tragic in its own way. Regardless of everything else, was ruined now, so Bel-Marduk was in dire need of Nemeas help. Nothing is easy, Bel-Marduk muttered, sighing. I have no idea what it feels like to have a child. 1. This is not the actual meaning, but rather something derived from the words hanjas. means protection, and meansws. (Editor Felis: Chinese novel readers may be familiar with the concept of a dharma protector - basically the same thing!) Chapter 466: Star, Identity Establishment (4) Chapter 466: Star, Identity Establishment (4) ng, ng, ng! shing weapons echoed continuously through the air. Rumble, rumble, rummmble! Thunderps burst with every strike, creating sonic booms. Boom, booom, booom! A series of lightning bolts crashed down from the sky, creating powerful explosions. The subconscious realm became blindingly bright, devastating the area around the Past Life Castle. New valleys and cliffs emerged, and seawater from who knew where filled up cracks in the ground. Whoooosh! Just then, a cloud of dust that was big enough to cover the entire barren sky arose. Rummble! Chang-Sun leaped out from the center of the dust cloud, enveloped in , the energy he had created by blending the two contrasting Divinities of supreme sacred light and . Chang-Sun had already opened up the middle volume of [Prtis Spellbook] and was in his Anathema state. Every time he took a step, he left a footstep the size of a Giants. Whenever he swung his sword, it created a deep furrow, like the strike of a Giants ax. And yet, even though most of the changes urring around the Past Life Castle were caused by him, Chang-Sun stillcked the upper hand in this fight. Paah! Swooosh! The red and blue lightning guards pursued Chang-Sun, emerging from the dust cloud he had left. Each guard was surrounded by lightning energy, exuding heat that was more intense than most stars. Hes really. A rascal. I wish this attack. Would end the fight. The guards finished each others sentences like twins, thrusting their spears fiercely. Rummmble! Large pools of light burst out from each of their spearheads, unleashing superheated storms that permeated through Chang-Suns barrier and made his skin sting. It was evident that each of the guards attacks was strong enough to affect a whole star system, so they had to be capable of fighting on par with most beings in the cosmos. How can such people remain unknown? Chang-Sun wondered, quickly crossing the [Yuchang Sword] and [Tiamats Snaggletooth]. These guards were Chang-Suns past reincarnations, which meant they were also from the . That also meant they had begun to exist before Worldline #801 was divided from the Original Worldline, and remained in the Worldline. Beings with such long histories should have madesting on several Worldlines. Despite his initialck of interest in the history of Worldlines, Chang-Sun had developed that interest and paid a lot of attention to Worldline creation after acquiring gnosis in the Changgong Library. That was why Chang-Sun was well aware of how great Bes had been, and thesting impact Odin had made in Worldline #801s history. No, even if not for that, Chang-Sun had read most of his past reincarnations lives, so there was no way he would fail to remember such skilled fighters as these guards. But there was nothing about them, Chang-Sun thought. In contrast, the guards knew about Chang-Sun too well. His techniques, habits, usual attack routes, ways of thinking, gestures They had been watching everything about Chang-Sun until now, so they had a deep understanding of him, to the point of blocking every attack he attempted even before he executed them. The guards were already skilled to begin with, on top of being able to predict Chang-Suns attacks, making the fight even tougher. In contrast, since he knew nothing about them,Chang-Suns options for counterattacking were very limited. sh! Supreme sacred light burst out from the [Yuchang Sword] while Chang-Sun unleashed through [Tiamats Snaggletooth]. When the two contrasting Divinities came into contact with one another, a ray of sunset-colored light emerged and transformed into a lightning bolt that dropped on the guards, delivering an overwhelming attack that was as destructive as a Giants ax strike. Booom! Boooom! Rummble! However, the guards abruptly changed the course of their attacks. The red lightning guard redirected his lighting energy upward to lessen the lightning bolts damage. The bolt was certainly more destructive, but the guard was still able to split it apart along the border of the supreme sacred light and using his red lightning energy, nullifying Chang-Suns attack; his counterattack was divinely borate. In addition, the blue lightning guard shot down every one of the bolt fragments that remained with his lightning energy. ng, ng, ng! Rummmble! Ha! Chang-Sun could not help but chuckle dumbfoundedly after witnessing what had just happened. Whirl, tap! The red lightning guard withdrew his spear, grinning as he said, You look very frustrated. Hes bound to be. He knows nothing about us, the blue lightning guard chimed in. With a shrug, the red lightning guard continued, You probably wont be able to remember anything. We reached our current level after arriving at this ce. Having expected their answer, Chang-Sun nodded. From the reincarnations techniques to how they built their , theyve seen and heard many things while working as the Past Life Castles guards. Chang-Suns skills and techniques were more advanced than those of the guards, but he could not defeat them because of hisck of experiencepared to them. The guards were practically Chang-Suns natural enemies. No, theyre all my past reincarnations natural enemies! The longer the fightsted, the stronger Chang-Suns urge to defeat the guards became. His n was to absorb all his past reincarnations, so everything he learned from the fights against them would be an asset he could use in the future. Youve proven yourself, and have the qualifications to enter the Past Life Castle. If you wish to enter, we can open the gate right now, but you dont want that, do you? The guards grinned, already realizing what Chang-Sun wished for. Pzz, pzz, pzzzzz! Chang-Sun unleashed more energy and nodded, saying, Of course. Most of Chang-Suns usual techniques would not work on the guards, so he concluded that he had to change his strategy to win the fight. Lets focus on offense. Defending myself will be of no use right now, Chang-Sun thought. Chang-Suns original n had been to conserve his power, because he would still have to go up against many more of his past reincarnations after this fight. Even setting aside Tomte, Chang-Sun still had trouble fathoming the depths of Perkwunos ability, so he had felt that it would be wise to save his strength to some extent. However, Chang-Sun was bound to lose a valuable opportunity if he stuck to his original n, leading him to change his strategy to a blitzkrieg. By using his full power, he intended to quickly secure a victory and prepare for the next trial. [Reading a verse of Bess Poem!] Rumble, rumble, rummmble! Chang-Sun went for the red lightning guard first. The guards joint attacks were too much to handle, so he had to take out one of them first as quickly as possible. The Inferno Sight in Chang-Suns [Gnostic Eye] gleamed with madness. Yes, this is it! This is what Ive been waiting for. Hehehe! the red lightning guard eximed, his eyes filled with excitement for the first time. That excitement quickly changed into madness, and the red lightning guard became a beast whose smile was filled with fury. Veins slowly began to bulge all across his upper body, all the way up to his entire face. His eyes turned bloodshot, and he turned so pale that Chang-Sun could see his blue veins pulsating clearly. At that moment, one of their souls secrets was unveiled; the red lightning guard and the other past reincarnations called this moment Berserkers Fury. Filled with disregard for their very lives, they immersed themselves in battle, bing intoxicated with a trance-like fury and ughtering countless enemies. Roaaaaar! Letting out a bestial howl, the red lightning guard fiercely swung his spear, unleashing red lightning energy that soon turned into a destructive ax. Chang-Sun was also influenced by the guards fervor, and aimed for the guards neck with the [Yuchang Sword] at full power! [Inscribing a new volume of Prtis Spellbook!] Chang-Sun thus initiated a change. Ive hit my limit with the middle volume of [Prtis Spellbook], so I need to open up thest volume. Mephistopheles was the one who had been handing Chang-Sun the volumes of [Prtis Spellbook], so with his disappearance, Chang-Sun had no way of opening up thest volume. If there isnt one, Ill make one. Of course, the challenge was not easy to begin with, as the path to bing an Outer Celestial was very perilous andplicated, resulting in many rounds of trial and error. Fortunately, Chang-Sun had gone through an experience that would drastically decrease the number of trials it took, even though some would likely call it unfair. Among the many timelines that Chang-Sun had watched using Sinmaras foretelling ability, many of them had shown him a pathway to bing an Outer Celestial, one in which all the stages were tied together by aplex spiderweb of connections. Even though he did not remember all of the trials in detail, he now knew the general direction of his goal, which was very helpful to him. [You have chosen Bess Poem to write in your new volume of Prtis Spellbook!] The poem for the great old Celestial King would be more than enough to form a new volume. By editing the poem to fit him better and transforming himself with his newly created [Prtis Spellbook], the door to bing an Outer Celestial and Celestial King would be ...opened! During the split second in which Chang-Suns lightning bolt and the red lightning guards spear crossed paths, Chang-Suns [Gnostic Eye] zed up more radiantly than ever, and his lightning glowed iparably brighter than before. [There is no page to start the inscription on!] [Canceling the inscription.] [Searching for a new method using the gnosis umted in your Gnostic Eye.] [Searching.] [Searching.] [You are able to create a new volume with materials of the same quality.] [Creating thest volume of Prtis Spellbook using your Divinities Supreme Sacred Light and Darkness.] [Creating papers using the Divinity Darkness!] [Inscribing runes using the Divinity Supreme Sacred Light!] Rusttle! The creation of a new volume began in the corner of Chang-Suns mind. He began writing, slowly transcribing [Bess Poem] into his new volume. The process was not hard, as Chang-Sun had been engraving runes on himself using [False Belief]. He simply had to do the same thing in an imaginary book in his head. [The first verse has been written.] [Writing the second verse.] [Warning! Your contemtion has elerated too much.] [You have immersed yourself too deeply into the inscription, entering the Mad state!] [You have entered the Deranged state!] [You have focused too much on your inscription, causing your mind to enter an abnormal Condition.] [A certain level of madness can temporarily strengthen your ability to focus, but there is also a high chance that the ability will be weakened.] [If your madness worsens, it can have bad physical effects on you.] [Warning!] [Warning!] [You have reached your limit!] [Warning!] It felt as if Chang-Suns brain was melting, causing his heart to race frantically. Badump, badump, badump! Badump, badump, badump! [Laevateinn] and [Fimbulvetr] trembled violently together. As Chang-Suns eyes turned bloodshot, veins bulged out from all over his upper body. Immersedpletely in delirious focus, Chang-Sun entered a trance and united himself with the outside world, forgetting about himselfpletely. [You have surmounted a limit!] [Your abnormal psychological condition has changed.] [You are reaching a new stage.] Just then, an unknown mix of emotions burst out from somewhere within him, overwhelming his mind, divine power, and body. Thrilling happiness and vexatious wrath rushed over him, and Chang-Sun was guided into a new world. His madness became something more than insanity and transformed him into someone else. Chang-Sun realized that this was his moment to reach a new level as he began to create thest volume of [Prtis Spellbook], falling into Berserker''s Fury. [You havepleted the first chapter in thest volume of Prtis Spellbook!] It was the moment of his souls reawakening. [Congrattions! The door to bing an Outer Celestial has opened, granting you the right to observe Nyx and umte new gnosis.] [The first chapter Sero Dii has opened!] A sunset-colored ray of light split the red lightning energy in half; it was . sh! Chapter 467: Star, Identity Establishment (5) Chapter 467: Star, Identity Establishment (5) Youre strong, the red lightning guard said, quietly looking at the wound left in his upper body. His turtle shell-like armor was cracked, revealing a deep wound that sizzled with sunset-colored lightning energy. He had tried to stop the attack with his spear, but the weapon had been cut in half and lost its sharpness. Swallowing the blood he had almost coughed up back down, the red lightning guard asked, What is this? [Dream-Eating Beast], Chang-Sun replied. Baku, huh Ha! Yeah, its said that a Baku can visit ones dreams in secret and eat their opponent up in no time.[1] There couldnt be a more fitting name. Hahaha. The red lightning guard wished tough out loud, but could not because of the blood surging from his throat. He soon turned to look at the blue lightning guard, who had been his other half and shadow for a long time. [The Authority Avatar''s Descent is active, imposing restrictions on the area.] At thest moment, the blue lightning guard had been unable to help the red lightning guard. Due to Chang-Suns [Avatars Descent], the blue lightning guard had been unable to move, and by the time he freed himself, the red lightning guard had already been struck with a [Dream-Eating Beast] strike. However, the red lightning guard looked happy despite his imminent death. In fact, he looked refreshed. The blue lightning guard could understand the reason behind the other guards reaction. The reason why they had volunteered to be the Past Life Castles guards was to wait for the right time in their endless cycle of samsara. Reincarnation would arrive someday to allow their karma to pass on and free them from their curse, bringing their long ages of wandering to a close. The red lightning guard believed that time had finally arrived. Ahhh, Ill finally be able to escape from this sickeningly tiring life. Pzzz! With thatst remark, the red lightning guard disintegrated and turned into particles that circled Chang-Sun, who closed his eyes and let them all into his body. With those particles serving as kindling, the lightning energy around Chang-Sun zed even more fiercely; it was a sunset-colored Spiritual Fire that was also mixed with and supreme sacred light. Meanwhile, Chang-Sun was reading the karma and life of the red lightning guard, who had been nameless for his entire life. Although his passion for martial arts was strong, he had almost zero talent, so no one tried to teach him, disdaining and criticizing him instead. That was why the red lightning guard had to train alone. Secluded deep in the mountains, he built a small hut and swung a spear all day. In the morning he practiced thrusts, in the afternoon he practiced strikes, and at dawn he practiced swings. It did not matter whether it was sunny, rainy, or snowy. No, even if a storm raged or andslide took ce, the red lightning guard never left his practice area. Dozens of years passed just like that. His chin was covered with a beard that was as white as the snow in the front yard, and his face was wrinkled and covered with age spots like his well-worn clothes. He felt that he now had some understanding of what the spear was, so he finally climbed down the mountain. However, he suffered a devastating defeat by a third-rate martial artist from the countryside. The red lightning guard had dedicated his entire life to cultivation, and yet failed to exchange even one hundred attacks before his defeat. He thus fell into a swamp of despair. And yet, he eventually rose again. Although he understood what the spear was, he did not know the profound principles of battle yet, so he decided that he had to learn what battle was from then on. He was a slow learner, but he was tenacious and patient enough to wait until he mastered a technique. That was how dozens of years passed again; he then climbed down the mountain for the second time. After an intense fight, the red lightning guard earned his first victory against a wandering martial artist. Perhaps it would mean nothing to anyone else, but it was a big change for him. He could never forget how exhrating that moment was, feeling that he could die happy and hoping he would have such fun in his next life again. His one little regret was that he could not enjoy that happiness a little longer. Can you protect this ce if I help you enjoy your happiness a little longer? When he opened his eyes again, the red lightning guard found himself in a castle that stood alone in the center of a barren in. The man who had made the offer introduced himself as the red lightning guards past reincarnation and first life. His name was Perkwunos, Primordial Lightning Deity and the first spark from the . The red lightning guard was surprised to discover how great his past reincarnation was, in contrast to himself, who did not have any talent. Regardless, he rejoiced about the fact that he would be able to spar against countless warriors on this long journey, practicing again and again. That was why he volunteered to be the castles guard, thinking that this ce was his paradise and he was right. Chang-Sun opened his eyes again, harmonizing with the red lightning guards life, happiness, and despair. Right at that moment, the two were one and the same. When he re-established his identity as Chang-Sun, he exhaled for a long time. Phew! Chang-Sun had the experience of killing Balor and the other past reincarnations, but it was totally different now. While that previous experience entailed one-sided extortion, this one was about understanding and synchronization through watching a persons entire life. The red lightning guard had been a separate being, but his life was now Chang-Suns past memory, bringing him mixed feelings. Unlike my friend, I wont be an easy opponent, the blue lightning guard said, leaning forward slightly. It was the guards first time taking a specific stance beforeunching an attack, so Chang-Sun instinctively realized that he was trying to finish this fight with one attack. I undeno, good, Chang-Sun began with a nod, but changed his reply midway. Right at that moment, Chang-Sun was the red lightning guard, the blue lightning guards old friend. Perhaps the blue lightning guard had noticed that, as his eyes widened for a moment; he then tightened his grip on his spear, smiling. As he turned serious, the air around him changedpletely. Pzzzzz! Blue lightning sparks flew up fiercely from the guards spearhead. Rumble! His lightning bolt struck the realm. * * * [The first trial has beenpleted!] The guards are dead! Idiots! Tomte the Small Elemental and Magical Spirit eximed, kicking a stone on the ground in annoyance. Pzzz! The stone was sted into sand, but that was not enough to calm Tomtes anger. Perkwunos! Are you seriously going to wait and see until you get eaten like Balor?! Tomte yelled after quickly turning back. In contrast to Tomte, who was all worked up, Perkwunos the Primordial Lightning Deity was nonchntly sitting on his throne, frustrating Tomte immensely. If Perkwunos had responded in any way, Tomte could have brought up the topic ofing up with a solution, but he did not get any response back and lost all faith in Perkwunos. Thud! In the end, Tomte punched a wall hard to quell his anger. When Chang-Sun first started to umte gnosis and the Past Life Castle was rebuilt, Tomte had believed that it was a very good opportunity to escape from the suffocating subconscious realm and go out to the free world; it was a chance to start over! Just like all the past reincarnations in the Past Life Castle, Tomte also had a wish he had been unable to fulfill, giving him a powerful urge to go outside at all costs. From Tomtes perspective, Chang-Sun had been tasty prey whom he could eat any time he wanted, so he would have attempted that if not for Odin and Perkwunos. However, Chang-Sun had somehow made incredible progress and eaten Balor in the end; that frightened Tomte, as the same thing could happen to him too. Nevertheless, Tomte had believed that he would somehow be able to survive And yet, Odin had recently gone outside by some inscrutable means. On top of that, the two guards, whom even Tomte was unsure he could defeat, had just been defeated and absorbed by Chang-Sun. The very threat Tomte had been dreading was imminent. If I knew things would turn out this way, I wouldnt have listened to them, and Id have extorted the body first! Shit! Tomte bit his lower lip. Even if he regretted his previous choice, it would change nothing, but Tomte had still been holding on to the hope that Perkwunos woulde up with an answer. And yet, Perkwunos still seemed uninterested in anything. In fact, nothing about him had changed at all, since he was always like that. Fine! If you continue to sit idly on the sidelines, Ill just find my own way to deal with him! Youll regret it once I take control of the body! Tomte snapped at Perkwunos, walking away. While watching Tomte, Perkwunos inaudibly muttered, Now I can get something done. Perkwunos finally stood up and slowly walked in the opposite direction from Tomte. Tap, tap. * * * [The next Scenario Quest (Identity Search ) has been created!] [Identity Search ] Type: Scenario. Description: You have sessfully won a victory against your second and third past reincarnations just now. You have not only proven your martial prowess to them, but also embraced their aplishments, getting one step closer to your souls secrets. Keep up this momentum and pass the second trial. Your second trial is an all-out brawl against your over 600 past reincarnations. There will be no teams or rules. It is a battle royale that willst until there is only one survivor, whom you must be. Time limit: Until thest survivor remains. Quest Failure Penalty: Mind Incarceration. Quest Reward: Identity Search . After absorbing the blue lightning guard, Chang-Sun walked through the castle gate and passed through a long, narrow pathway to reach the central yard. The yard was shaped like an amphitheater, just as he remembered it to be. All of the past reincarnations were waiting for Chang-Sun, ring and unleashing their full sses as the Quest description indicated; it seemed they were bracing themselves for this battle in their own way. They all shared one simrity: All their murderous intent was directed at Chang-Sun. He chuckled and looked at Tomte, the most likely mastermind. The Quest description said it was a brawl, but I guess that isnt going to happen, Chang-Sun said. Scowling at Chang-Sun, Tomte coldly said with a half-smirk, Rules depend on how you interpret them. It doesnt say anything about creating teams being forbidden, and as you can see, everyone finds you a threat. So youre going to join forces and take me out first? Chang-Sun asked. We need to kill the main personality first to have a chance of going outside, Tomte answered. Chang-Sun nodded in agreement, knowing it was their best shot at having any kind of second chance. Besides, they likely thought that they could outnumber Chang-Sun, seeing him as prey who had voluntarily walked into a lions den. Of course, not everyone is going to attack at once, since thats inefficient, Tomte continued. Then? Chang-Sun asked. Hassan, Tomte called out to one of the past reincarnations instead of answering Chang-Sun. Hassan looked at Tomte in surprise, his lip trembling slightly. However, Tomte just narrowed his eyes and pointed at Chang-Sun, saying, Go. But! Go now. Even if Hassan went up against Chang-Sun right now, the oue was obvious, so Hassan wanted to protest. Tomte firmly continued, Or do you want me to make you go? ...Fuck! Hassan cursed. His legs trembled, but he forced himself to walk toward Chang-Sun. Tomte and all the other past reincarnations were giving him death res, peer pressuring him to start the fight and leaving him helpless. Looking at them, Chang-Sun chuckled dumbfoundedly, saying, You people are going to take turns and exhaust my stamina. Theres no better way to ensure a victory, Tomte said, confident about his choice. Judging from how the other past reincarnations nodded, it seemed they had agreed on the strategy beforehand. I see. Chang-Sun could not help but smile coldly as he asked, In that case, I dont have to follow the rules word for word either, do I? Chang-Suns cold smile was simr to Tomtes own; perhaps it was because they shared the same soul, or perhaps there was some other reason. Whatever the reason was, Tomte felt a premonition for some reason, so he intended to press Hassan to start fighting. Staaaab! That was why Tomte failed to notice the attacking from behind. When he looked down due to the extreme pain, he saw a sword protruding out of his body. H ow? Tomte groaned as he looked at Chang-Sun, swallowing down his blood. One of the past reincarnations was driving the sword even deeper into Tomte, gritting his teeth. Youre not the only one who can scheme, and Chang-Sun trailed off. Pzzzz, pzzzz! ...Im better at backstabbing than you. Rummmble! Lightning sparks flew up from Chang-Sun and turned into a lightning cloud that filled up the amphitheater. 1. The Baku only eats nightmares in the actual mythology. Chapter 468: Star, Identity Establishment (6)

Chapter 468: Star, Identity Establishment (6)

Return of the Shattered Constetion
A rain of lightning bolts struck the ground, creating superheated gales that burned up the Divine ss of anyone in the way. "S-Shit! "Run away first! Thinking that they would be butchered if they were caught up in the gales, Chang-Suns past reincarnations activated their Skills to distance themselves from Chang-Sun. Stab! sh, sh, shD! The past reincarnations had only been vignt against Chang-Sun, so they were helpless before the ambush that suddenly came from behind. "Keough! "Arghhh! W-What in the world... are you doing...?! "Its our tactic for victory, so dont hold it against us for too long. The past reincarnations who had ambushed the others smiled coldly, swinging their swords once again. ssh! SaaashD! Those past reincarnations whose only intent had been to entrap and kill Chang-Sun were powerless. There were a lot of them in the amphitheater right now, so it was hard to distinguish friend from foe. Only several hours prior, all the past reincarnations had been in agreement about taking down Chang-Sun first, but they ughtered each other in quite a brutal fashion for people who had been on the same side. On top of that, Chang-Suns lightning rain and superheated gales spread like an overwhelming tide; even though all the past reincarnations sharpened their senses, they inevitably ended up screaming as they were caught up in the cmity. Then... "Its a mess. Didnt you people say you were going to attack first? Ill start if you arent going to, Chang-Sun said, making the past reincarnations turn pale. PaaahD! sh! Swoosh, swish, wooshD! The past reincarnation who had been standing closest to Chang-Sun lost his head first. Even before his blood spurted out, he was engulfed in a pir of fire, turning into a pile of ashes. Meanwhile, Chang-Sun went after his next target. "Fuuuuuuck! In the end, the past reincarnations scattered all over the amphitheater, staying on high alert around each other, but... [The Authority Avatars Descent has been activated, putting restrictions on the area!] "I-I cant move...! The moment Chang-Sun mmed into the ground feet-first, heavy pressure fell upon the next target, not allowing him to budge. ssshD! Chang-Sun quickly struck his next target with the [Yuchang Sword], which was enveloped in a vast amount of supreme sacred light. The past reincarnations who were standing close to the site became even paler as they tried to stop Chang-Sun from approaching any further, but they were still helpless. [The Authority Heaven and Earth Great Shift has been activated, distorting the areas coordinates!] Right before they could swing their spears and swords, they lost their bnce, causing the trajectory of their attacks to change. Stab! Stab! Stab! Chang-Sun skillfully used the opportunity to attack and ended his next targets lives with [Tiamats Snaggletooth]. Over a dozen past reincarnations were killed in a row, leaving the survivors in disarray. Chang-Sun was already in front of them, and the lightning rain and superheated gales wereing for them from either side, while some past reincarnations were holding swords up to ambush them from behind. This ce had be a swamp of death where there was nowhere to seek shelter, quickly causing them to sink into despair. "Donte near me! Ill kill you if youe any closer! Due to the extreme nature of the situation, the past reincarnations had no choice but to yell at their friends, who came to them to seek assistance in treating their wounds, to back off. In the end, the past reincarnations all kept their distance from each other. Fortunately for them, the amphitheater was quite big. Smaaaack! "This is preposterous...! Tomte eximed, gnashing his teeth as he red at Chang-Sun after destroying a past reincarnations head with his fist for daring to point a sword at him. Tomte had no idea how in the world the situation had turned out like this. This fight was supposed to be like shooting fish in a barrel, but no one could have imagined that Tomte would be the fish, not Chang-Sun. "Did the guards give you a heads-up or something...?! Tomte asked, wondering where his n had gone awry as he looked at the chaotic battlefield. Some of the past reincarnations had betrayed Tomte and joined Chang-Suns side, meaning they shared a connection that Tomte did not know about. However, from what Tomte knew, Chang-Sun was not close to any past reincarnations aside from Odin, and it was also only his second visit to the subconscious realm. In that case, there was only one possible answer: Chang-Sun and the guards had made some sort of deal. In fact, the guards were superior to Tomte and the others in some ways, even though they did not choose to sit on thrones, and had many followers of their own. However... "Heads-up, my ass. Chang-Sun sneered at Tomte. I am them, so why would I need that? "Bullsh...! Tomte began, but stopped yelling angrily as a thought suddenly came to mind. His face darkened as he asked, W-Wait... Are you the guard, not Lee Chang-Sun? "What if I am? "Which one are you? Is it the red one or the blue one? No, how in the world did you absorb Lee Chang-Sun? I cant believe it! You acted as if you had zero interest in bing the main personality, but youve been making a n of your own all along! Tomte shouted in fury, as if he had been betrayed by a trusted friend. Chang-Sun was dumbfounded by Tomtes gift for entertaining delusions. He replied, Im all three of them. "Three...? "Wait... Chang-Sun counted with his fingers for a moment, then faintly smiled as he continued, Sixty-two, to be precise. ...Then you arent one of the guards, but rather harmonized with them...? Tomte murmured, looking as if he had been hit in the back of his head with a blunt object. He realized that sixty-two was the total of the past reincarnations that had been killed in battle, including Balor. Just then, Chang-Suns face fragmented, revealing different faces one by one. Balor, the red lightning guard, the blue lightning guard... A total of sixty-two faces appeared, and all of them spoke as one; only the Inferno Sight in one eye continued to ze in the same ce. "Im here to recover myplete self, so they arent dead, the sixty-two voices said, bing one. When Chang-Suns appearance returned to his original self, his [Gnostic Eye] gleamed as he continued, They just came back to me. Tap! PaaahD! Chang-Sun leaped high into the air and flew at Tomte, leaving a long trail of sunset-colored lightning sparks and hot wind. He continued, Soe back too, Tomte. "Shiiiittttt! Tomte eximed as he pped loudly, looking desperate to run away from Chang-Sun; he was bing overwhelmed with the fear of death. Booooom! Whoosh, whoosh, swoosh...! Tomtes p echoed like thunder and createdno, it would have created a storm, if not for a sudden interruption. [The Authority Avatars Descent has been activated, imposing restrictions on the area!] Chang-Suns first move was to dominate the space where Tomte was trying to start a storm, stopping it from spreading halfway through. [The Authority Heaven and Earth Great Shift has been activated, distorting the area to cancel the Skill activation!] Chang-Suns second move was to distort space, tearing apart the storm. The forced cancetion of Tomtes Skill activation caused his divine power to rebound, making him stagger for a moment, which Chang-Sun used to close in on him. [The Authority ''Dream-Eating Beast has been activated, crossing their fang and w!] The [Yuchang Sword] became a w that flew through the air horizontally, and [Tiamats Snaggletooth] became a piercing fang that traveled vertically. When the supreme sacred light and in the weapons met, a sunset-colored lightning bolt manifested, shing Tomtes upper body. Thuuud! "Arrrghhhh! Tomte was catapulted away, his arms butchered. His top half was an unrecognizable, bloody mess. SwooooshD! Chang-Sun chased after Tomte. Perkwunos was not present at the moment, leaving Tomte as the leader. Taking Tomte down first was essential to winning this fight, but going after him was still not easy. "Die! "Now! Taking advantage of the fact that Chang-Sun was focused on taking down Tomte, the past reincarnations ambushed him from his blind spots. Chang-Sun had already fought the two guards, creating an incessant rain of lightning bolts and superheated gales to dominate the battlefield. That was why the past reincarnations had concluded that Chang-Sun had to be almost out of divine power, and that he was actually growing fatigued, leading him to try to take down Tomte first. Wasting more time in this fight could endanger Chang-Sun, but the problem was that the past reincarnations had noticed his strategy too. They were also experienced warriors who had wandered from battlefield to battlefield, but Chang-Sun had made the mistake of not taking their experience into ount. ng, ng, ng! Chang-Sun turned his torso to deflect the iing attacks. After pushing away a spear which was aimed at his head, he blocked a sword that was about to stab him in the chest, going after the enemys nape instead. Using a mix of [Avatars Descent] and [Heaven and Earth Great Shift] at the right times, he restricted their movements, then focused on deflecting and using their attacks to counterattack instead. Boom, boom, boomD! Rummmble! The amphitheater shook violently. "Sir Tomte! "Sir Tomte. Are you okay? Meanwhile, Tomte finally got to his feet again thanks to his loyal followers help, but his head was still spinning, making him unable to see straight. The attack from earlier had to have impacted him so greatly that his Divine ss was destabilized. A mere boy is humiliating me...!Tomte thought as he gnashed his teeth, trying very hard to recover his senses. Compared to how long Tomte had lived, Chang-Sun was as inexperienced as a mayfly; and yet, that mayfly had managed to leave him aplete mess, infuriating him. Nevertheless, Tomtes chance of victory was zero. Perhaps it would be possible to run away, but there was a limit to fleeing in the subconscious realm, which meant he would eventually be captured by Chang-Sun for sure. In the end, Tomtes only choice was to bring down Chang-Sun here and now, but he had nothing to turn the tide of the battle in his favor... No, wait! As an idea came to his mind, Tomte felt reinvigorated and smiled wickedly; he had a feeling that he had a possible solution. "How loyal are you to me? Tomte asked the follower who was helping him walk. The follower pounded his chest and confidently said, You know I would give my life for you. The fact that you gave me a chance like this is enough for me to be grate...! "Is that so? Tomte replied with a grin, and... Staaaab! ...pierced his followers left chest with a knife-hand strike. In disbelief, the follower looked back and forth between Tomte and his own chest, murmuring, ...Huh? "You said that you would give your life for me, didnt you? So give your life to meno, were the same person, so were just returning to our original self. "Crazy... basta...! "You talk too much, Tomte said, plucking out the followers heart and immediately putting it in his mouth. Saash! Munch, munch, munch! "Sir Tomte! What in the world are you doing?! "Damn it! Hes gone insane too now! "Run! It had been known for a long time that the heart was where ones soul rested, so eating a heart meant that the consumer was extorting the entire existence of the hearts owner. The sense of crisis that came from knowing they could die at any moment led the past reincarnation to flee. Meanwhile, Tomte finished undertaking Celestial Cannibalism and red at Chang-Sun. At the same time, his wounds recovered quickly, and his [Gnostic Eye] zed more fiercely than ever. After his Divine ss stabilized again, he unleashed vast divine power. ...This isnt enough, Tomte murmured. With his clearer [Gnostic Eye], Tomte was able to have an objective assessment of Chang-Suns martial prowess, which was that of a Demi-Outer Celestial. Half of Chang-Sun was already harmonized with Nyx, gradually bing free from thew of causality. His other half was midway through bing a Celestial King, reaching one of the most supreme levels that could be reached in Eros. Chang-Sun was Mephistopheles student; he had made Bess his own, been blessed by , and be a . He was not only transforming into an unprecedented being, but also adjusting to his power very quickly. He was the one and only individual of his kind, and there would be no one like him in the future. Tomte had no means of turning the tide of battle with his current level, leaving him with a pressing need to obtain more power, karma, experiences, and personalities. Returning to their souls original nature seemed to be the only way to fight equally against Chang-Sun. His eyes gleaming with madness, Tomte quickly moved in search of his next prey. However, just then... Do you want my help? A voice came from high up in the sky, so Tomte came to his senses and quickly looked up, shouting Perkwunos! Where the hell are...! Tomtes eyes widened, because a huge hole opened up in the sky that was filled with dark clouds, and a tremendous amount of fire poured out onto the ground like a waterfall. Chapter 469: Star, Identity Establishment (7)

Chapter 469: Star, Identity Establishment (7)

Return of the Shattered Constetion After deflecting an attacking for his neck, Chang-Sun suddenly felt scorching heat, so he quickly looked up. What is that?Chang-Sun wondered. A hole had opened up in the sky, but it was unlike the one Ubbo-Sat had emerged from. While the Outer Celestial had traveled through a hole that glowed with ck light, this one seemed like an ordinary spatial gap; and yet, its sheer size made for a surreal sight, as if an indescribably colossal Giant had poked a hole in the sky. However, to Chang-Suns surprise, the hole grew evenrger as if someone had torn it open, unleashing gales of superheated winds. Rummmble...! The gales were so strong that the heat produced by Chang-Sun and the past reincarnations abilities seemed like nothing. The atmosphere only became drier and hotter as the gales blew away all moisture in their way, distorting the entire area with a powerful heat haze. On top of that, the zefall began to flow once again... turning the Past Life Castle into a hellscape. [Caution! A Sudden Event Fire Deluge has been activated!] "A-Aaargghhh! "Its hot...! "Someone save me! Although it was called a deluge, it also created a river of caustic fire that was extremely hot. Barriers, magic spells, even the realmsws of nature... The sticky river melted it all. Even the hellfire from Sanjiva, the ce Chang-Sun could summon as the Ksitigarbha King, was less intense than the heat of the fiery river. Chang-Sun was unsure whether he could stop it if he chose to handle it head-on. The problem was that not even the past reincarnations knew precisely what the disaster was, even though it was taking ce in the subconscious realm "Why cant I activate my Skills?! "My Authorities dont work either...! "I cant find a Mana Stream! "N-No...! Keough! "Arrrrghhh! The past reincarnations quickly noticed that there was no turning back once they were swept away by the fire deluge, so they quickly fled from it. However, neither their space-type magic spells nor Authorities such as teleportation and levitation worked, so many of them were helplessly swept away in the fire deluge. Of course, their presence could no longer be detected afterward, as they were melted away just like the Past Life Castle. "Ruuuuun! Perhaps that was why the sudden scream sparked a mass exodus. All the surviving past reincarnations ran away from the fire deluge as if they had forgotten what they were just doing, and Chang-Sun and Tomte were no exception. "Perkwunos! What the hell are you doing?! Tomte yelled at the top of his lungs, pointing his finger at the sky, but he got no response. Whoooosh! The deluge spread outward in all directions, spreading to the entire barrennd. There was so much fire that it swelled at an unbelievable pace, creating a flow as tall as a building. No amount of divine power seemed sufficient for a person to run away from the deluge. "Fuck! "Then Ill just...! The past reincarnations who were on the verge of getting swept away by the deluge turned back, gnashing their teeth. Instead of helplessly epting death, they intended to resist and put up a fight. Paah! Paah, paah! sh! Rumble, rumble! Each of them activated their own Signature against the deluge. A rain of lightning bolts poured down, and dozens of swords fell onto the fire. Whoosh, whoosh, whooshD! However, the deluge did not only swallow all the Signature attacks, but also the past reincarnations who had chosen to fight. Is there really no way to deal with this deluge?Chang-Sun thought as he gritted his teeth, running at the forefront. He asionally nced back and used his [Gnostic Eye] to observe the deluge, but he could read nothingno, there were some things he could see. The [Gnostic Eye] was a tool to convert allws of nature into letters; beneath its gaze, the deluge became a mix of countless letters. However, every one of them was ruined. Even the letters that made up the Past Life Castle and the air itself disintegrated once they came into contact with the deluge, not allowing Chang-Sun to read them anymore; it was negating anyws of nature in its way. [The activation of the Authority Avatars Descent has been forcibly canceled!] [The activation of the Authority Heaven and Earth Great Shift has been forcibly canceled!] ... [You are currently unable to use the Authority Avatars Descent in the area.] ... That was the reason why all the space-type Skill and Authority activations, as well as all the Signatures used by the reincariations, had been negated. The Skills of both Celestials and Star Signs were based onws of nature, and this fire deluge negated thosews. In other words, it was the natural bane of all Celestials and Star Signs. Perhaps it was even simr to Ubbo-Sat, who brought . No, its different from that Outer Celestial. That is... If that had been the case, Chang-Suns attacks would not have been negated... Theyre returning to their nature...! The red and blue lightning guards, as well as Odin, had definitely said that their soul originated from the , which began with the first universes creation. A spark from the fire had be a soul after an eternity, and they had been born after joining samsara. That meant their soul was originally a , and that spark belonged to a fire that had burned before any matter in the universe even existed. If it could be manifested as a deluge like this, it would only be natural for the resulting to return something to its original form. Perkwunos. Its Perkwunos Signature,Chang-Sun thought. Perkwunos was Chang-Suns first past reincarnation, so he would no doubt understand the Its there. The letters nearby were still being distorted, but there were zero letters beyond the hole, not even fragments, which meant it was where the fire was strongest. Perkwunos had to be waiting for Chang-Sun at the fire deluges origin, which meant Chang-Sun had to travel up it... How in the world was he supposed to do that, though? Chang-Sun btedly noticed several boulders around the zefall that were big enough for only one person to stand on, and he wondered if he was supposed to use those boulders as stepping stones to get to the hole in the sky. Just then... [Emergency announcement! The Scenario Quest (Identity Search ) has been changed!] [For a long time, a deluge has often been interpreted as an extinction event that brings death to all existing civilizations and creation.] [Such a deluge has taken ce in the Past Life Castle.] [If the deluge engulfs the entire realm, your subconscious realm will meet . ] [Find the cause of the deluge and stop the disaster; then, you will be qualified to get closer to the Fire of Origin.] "What is this...? "What the hell is that supposed to mean? We have to find the cause of the deluge? The past reincarnations gasped after reading the announcement window in the sky. A battle royale Quest had suddenly been changed to a death race, so they were naturally bewildered. However, even during the chaos, some of their eyes sparkled. This is...! This is my chance! I dont stand a chance of defeating Lee Chang-Sun and Tomte, but this kind of Quest is...! All I have to do is reach my souls origin, so my odds are good. Perhaps both Lee Chang-Sun and Tomte are going to die in the fire tsunami... It was a great opportunity for the past reincarnations who had given up all hope because of the two huge walls named Chang-Sun and Tomte respectively. Some of the past reincarnations quickly decided to turn back and run toward the fire tsunami. Fortunately, a line of boulders floated on the surface of the fire tsunami like stepping stones. Some of the boulders looked big enough for ten people, while others were smaller and more precarious. The distance between each of the boulders was different, and no one in the realm could use their Skills and Authorities properly, so the only thing they could rely on was their physical ability. However, the past reincarnations did not seem to mind that one bit and actually liked how things had turned out. Paah, paah, paahD! Tap, tap, tap! "What? Huuuuh? "Shit! Why is it so small? The moment the past reincarnationsnded on the first floating boulder, they let out exmations of surprise. One slip on these boulders could cause them to fall into the fire deluge, so they could not afford to make any mistakes. Bncing oneself with difficulty, leaping from boulder to boulder... Each of the past reincarnations chose a different method to climb up the boulders. "I-I did it! "Then, on to the next boulder...! The past reincarnations whonded on rtively stable boulders could calmly proceed to the next boulder. "Arghhh! Nooooo! "What the fuck! Is this random? Some boulders are intact while others arent! The past reincarnations who failed to do the same fell to their death as soon as the boulders crumbled away. "That boulder is mine! "Get lost, you bastard! I called dibs on it first! "Its not the time for that right now! "You have a death wish, shithead?! ng, ng, ng! Sword fights broke out over the intact floating boulders. Even during the chaos, the past reincarnations were starting to realize that there was no guarantee that even the sturdier-looking boulders were actually intact. This Quest must not be that easy. Its just a deception. There must be a pattern in these boulders to safely climb up to the top... What can it be? It was pure mayhem. The reincarnations screamed at the top of their lungs spitefully and hysterically before their imminent death. Although they had experienced death long ago, dying in the subconscious realm was totally different, because it meant that they would never regain their identity. Besides, they knew the frustration and despair that death brought very well because of their past experiences with it, so they struggled even more desperately to survive. Is he ?Chang-Sun wondered. Meanwhile, Chang-Sun was displeased about the fact that Perkwunos was using a method simr to Celestial and Star Signs choosing their apostles; he was unsure of what Perkwunos was trying to achieve by testing all the past reincarnations. I have to meet him first.Chang-Sun took his first step, clenching his teeth. "Its not that boulder. Four people already stepped on it, so its not going to hold out any longer. Someone suddenly stopped Chang-Sun, causing him to turn back. Chapter 470: Star, Identity Establishment (8)

Chapter 470: Star, Identity Establishment (8)

Return of the Shattered Constetion A middle-aged man with a stern look was standing there with a bastard sword in his hand. The man was both foreign and familiar to Chang-Sun. "Tan. Chang-Sun nodded. ...You must really be him, to call me by that name, the middle-aged man murmured. The mans name was Tanis Loberial. As the red lightning guards follower and right-hand man, Tanis was called Tan by the guard, but he never called Tanis that in public. That was why Tanis had to believe that Chang-Sun had harmonized with the red lightning guard. Tanis had been very shocked when he first received Chang-Suns telepathic message. Since Tanis had only been on Tomtes side to get revenge for the red lightning guard, he had immediately joined Chang-Suns side after receiving the message, but he still retained a trace of doubt. It seemed that doubt was unnecessary, however, because even Chang-Suns smile was simr to the red lightning guards. After a moment of reminiscence, Taniss expression quickly turned serious as he said, Its dangerous to head that way. Based on what weve learned so far, each boulder seems to have a limit on how many people can step on it. Chang-Sun nodded after checking the durability of the boulder he had tried to step on using his [Gnostic Eye]. Just as Tanis said, its durability was decreasing little by little. Had he stepped on it, Chang-Sun would have fallen into the river of fire or been forced to move urgently in search of the next boulder. "Thank you, Chang-Sun said. "We just want to see the end of this endless maze. The mazes end... Their samsara had been repeating endlessly for an unknown reason, forcing them to wait for an incredibly long time as they died 665 times. "Can you show the end to us? Tanis asked, his gaze sharp. It was the same for the past reincarnations who were standing behind him, their eyes filled with hope. "I will. Chang-Sun met their gazes and said, Thats why Im here. Ill be thest, regardless of how the end will turn out. ...Thats all we need to hear. Tanis heaved a sigh of relief. With a sharp gaze, he tightened his grip on his sword and said, Well open up the path, so focus on running and reaching the destination were hoping for. Chang-Sun nodded. PaahD! Tanis and his people immediately scattered. "Get out of our way! "Were going to achieve our dream! ng, ng, ng! "Those fucking shits...! "Are you going to be a hindrance until the end?! Boom, boom, boomD! Chang-Sun quickly sprang forward along the path, where pirs of lightning energy soared. SwooshD! Chang-Sun had calcted a safe route of boulders using his [Gnostic Eye], so he could keep darting forward without hesitation. "Are you going to rely on another person to aplish your dreams instead of doing it on your own? You people are a disgrace to the spark of the ! a past reincarnation shouted with a frown, because he suddenly had to stop running and block Tanis attack. aaaang! Anxiety that Chang-Sun would take the past reincarnations chance of aplishing their dreams overtook them. A of the ... Their pride in the fact that their origin started with the universes creation was their drive, and their only reason to stay patient and endure everything that came their way for an eternity. From their perspectives, Tanis and his people were a bunch of sad sacks who had thrown away their pride. "Nonsense. How am I relying on another person to aplish my dream? Tanis retorted. Despite all sorts of criticisms, he was not affected in the slightest. He and I are the same person, so this is how Im going to achieve my dream in the end. Tanis voice was full of faith. * * * "Die, Twilight! "Im never letting you pass through here! Chang-Sun could not focus on sprinting just because Tanis and his people were helping him. Quite a few of the past reincarnations waited until he was in their vicinity to ambush him. Since Chang-Sun was undoubtedly going to be the strongestpetitor, most of them were trying to eliminate him or absorb him to gain an advantage in this race. Due to their number, it was difficult for Chang-Sun to deal with each one of them, so he had to change his strategy. Instead of fighting them, he intended to push them away as hard as possible to break through their defense. As soon as he decided on his n, Chang-Sun put the [Yuchang Sword] and [Tiamats Snaggletooth] back into the [Kings Treasury] and withdrew the four yer swords, tossing them into the air. Paah! Paah! Paah! [The Effect of the Trait King of All Weapons has been applied, using Weapon Telekinesis!] [Balmung] was on Chang-Suns left, and [Gram] was behind him; meanwhile, [Nothung] was on Chang-Suns right, and [Trollsverd] was in front. Four swords circled him and blocked the past reincarnations one after another. Meanwhile, Chang-Sun himself grabbed the [Twilight Spear]. RummmbleD! Chang-Sun spun the spear in a small circle and thrust it forward, creating a lightning storm that struck down the past reincarnations who had been waiting for him up ahead. "Keough! "How can an attack be this strong when hes still running...? It doesnt make sense. Damn it! "Its the guards spear techniques. He got stronger! "We have to find a way...! The past reincarnations groaned as they fended off Chang-Suns attacks with difficulty. Chang-Sun was already a difficult opponent to deal with, but the guards memory made him more experienced and skillful with his spear, bewildering the past reincarnations. However, that was not the only problem. Rumble, rumble, rummmble! The lightning bolts that the past reincarnations deflected away ended up hitting the nearby intact boulders or the fire tsunamis surface instead, aggravating the chaos. "Hey! B-Behind you! "What do you mean beh... What the hell?! The fire river had already been high enough to almost reach the boulders, but after the impact, a fire tsunami rose several times higher and poured down on the past reincarnations. They turned pale and searched for a different escape route. Boom, boom, boomD! Lightning bolts suddenly poured down on the boulders that the past reincarnations had chosen to use for their escape, shattering them. ...! ...! "No...! Chang-Sun had fired his Aura and annihted the boulders around the past reincarnations, and that proved to be their end. SshD! The fire tsunami not only swallowed the past reincarnations, but also spread waves of fire everywhere after hitting the ground, erging the damage zone to an unimaginable degree. "Twiliiiiight! You crazy shithead! The disaster created by Chang-Sun affected all the past reincarnations who had been focusing on running ahead without joining the fight. Whirl! Leaving behind the disaster, Chang-Sun leaped high above the boulders. He saw a lot of boulder fragments, and darted forward using them as his stepping stones. Tap, tap, tapD! "I-Impossible...! "How can he do that? The past reincarnations who had finally managed to gain bnce and pull themselves together all had their jaws drop after witnessing Chang-Suns divinely skillful move. Of course, using the boulder fragments as stepping stones was theoretically possible because all the boulders were sturdy enough to survive in the fire deluge. However, each fragment had a different size and durability, and a lot of fireballs were mixed in among those fragments. Choosing only the boulder fragments to climb up the zefall was practically impossible, but Chang-Sun was doing that right now. In fact, he even managed to parry away any obstacles in his way with his four yer swords. Tap! Chang-Sun arrived in front of the zefall and looked up, thinking,Ive arrived at my first destination for now... He found the zefall, which was unfathomably tall as if someone had endlessly copy-pasted it, majestic. The problem is this ce. I had the feeling when I saw it from afar, but its really insane. The zefall was more dangerous than the fire tsunami on the ground. It seemed as if one could be annihted just by standing under it, and it was extremely hot to the point that even Chang-Sun was unsure if he would be able to recreate it. Just looking at it gave him a rough idea of Perkwunos hidden depths. Fortunately, there were boulders around the zefall too, so Chang-Sun leaped to the first one he saw near it without hesitation and went upstream like a salmon. ...Is Tomte in the lead?Chang-Sun thought. Dozens of the past reincarnations were climbing up the zefall. Every one of them was close to or at the Four Kings level. After briefly wondering how he could outrun them, Chang-Suns eyes sparkled.I knew it. It seemed Perkwunos had no intention of allowing Chang-Sun and the other past reincarnations to get to him with ease, however. [Warning! A new disaster is taking ce soon!] "W-What...?! "What the hell?! The announcement message was saying that the deluge was not the end, so the past reincarnations who had been running at the front cursed. [A meteor shower has started!] With a new message, the sky shook violently once again. Rumble! Whoosh, swoosh, swishD! Over a dozen more small spatial gaps appeared in the sky. From them emerged enough meteors to cover the sky, ranging from ones hundreds of meters wide to others that were several kilometers wide; it was a jaw-dropping sight. Every one of them was hotter than the fire deluge, so it was obvious what would happen to the subconscious realm if they fell from the sky. A fire tsunami that was iparably wilder than before would spread to the entire realm, evaporating moisture and the air itself, so the past reincarnations would not be safe from it. "Perkwunoooos! What?! What in the world are you trying to doooo?! Tomte eximed angrily. As he was leading in the race, Tomte was the first one who had to deal with the meteor shower. The past reincarnations who were right behind him were also swallowing down their saliva anxiously. Rummmmble! When the meteor shower began, the past reincarnations who had not gotten to the zefall yet frantically ran toward it. On the other hand, Tomte tried his best to fend off the first meteor. He threw a powerful straight punch and created a sharp storm at the same time, crushing the meteor instantly. Many of the fragments ended up hitting the fire tsunamis surface and the zefall. The meteor had just been too big to begin with, so its fragments were also big, creating catastrophic damage just like before. Amid the ear-splitting noise, the past reincarnations screams could not even be heard anymore. The fire tsunami grew fiercer and a rain of fire poured down with every quake, so the past reincarnations could not afford to do anything other than focus on their survival. Tactics? Abilities? None of that mattered right now, because surviving alone was already challenging enough. However, from a crisis also came opportunity. When Tomtes chaotic attack shed the zefall down the middle, it created a wave of fire that took out many of the past reincarnations and also slowed down Tomte. That was Chang-Suns chance.If I use the meteor pieces...! Just as he had used the boulder pieces to get to the zefall, he intended to climb up it by using the meteor pieces. Pzzzz, booom! Chang-Sun amassed a great deal of lightning energy around the spearhead of the [Twilight Spear] and used [Dream-Eating Beast] to strike the boulder he was standing on powerfully. Using the explosion, he soared into the air, and subsequently hit the meteor pieces in his path the same way to gain momentum. SwooooshD! Around the time Chang-Sun and Tomte drew close to the hole where Perkwunos was, Chang-Sun finally caught up to Tomte and had the opportunity to try outpacing him. "You bastard! Tomtes face reddened with anger after btedly noticing what Chang-Sun was doing. Perkwunos and Chang-Sun... There were just too many people getting on Tomtes nerves. Chapter 471: Star, Identity Establishment (9) Chapter 471: Star, Identity Establishment (9) Swoosh, swoosh! Rattle, rattle! While sprinting, Chang-Sun nced back as he heard the sounds of metal chains flying through the air. [A Wind Chain ising for you!] Tomte was reaching out for Chang-Sun, his bloodshot eyes filled with animosity. As a Celestial who controlled wind, he had decided to materialize wind into a chain and tie down Chang-Sun. Hes troublesome, Chang-Sun thought sincerely. From beginning to end, Tomte had impeded him a lot. His Divine ss seems higher. Is it because of the Celestial Cannibalism earlier? The problem was that Chang-Sun could not think lightly of Tomtes wind chain now. He had noticed Tomte eating the heart of his follower, but it looked as if Tomte had consumed many more hearts afterward. While Celestial Cannibalism was the fastest way to be stronger in a very short period, the one who performed it would also end up consuming a lot of unrefined divine power, which could result in severe side effects. However, Tomte did not seem to care about that one bit. ng, ng, ng! Although the four yer swords quickly flew around and parried away the wind chains, the wind chain divided into several strands and flew at Chang-Sun again. In the end, Chang-Sun was sent back after almost arriving at the hole. aaang! That was because Tomtes wind chain broke through the four yer swords defenses and was about to grab Chang-Suns ankle. In response, he deflected the chain by striking it as hard as he could with his [Twilight Spear]. However, the rebound was quite severe, so Chang-Sun was pushed back a great distance,nding on a boulder at the edge of the zefalls left side. It was the same for Tomte. Afternding on each boulder, the two people red at each other for a long time. You were born vermin, so you should live like vermin and die alone! How dare you stand in my way? Do you have any idea what youre doing right now?! Tomte yelled. Rumble! Thunderps apanied Tomtes every furious word, shaking the entire zefall. He continued, Ive waited for eternity! Ive gone through boring samsara hundreds of times for this chance! And Im finally about to seize it, so how dare you try to snatch that away from me? Tomte believed that Chang-Sun was unworthy of this chance, and that the Past Life Castle belonged to the past reincarnations and them only, so Chang-Sun had no right to covet it. His thoughts remained the same even on the brink of their souls union. So? Chang-Sun replied with a cold smile, holding up his [Twilight Spear]. What? So what? You fucking bastard! Tomte cursed. You also know that Im the closest one to having our soul united, and you failed. And yet, you continued to struggle like this. Is it because of your lingering feelings, or are you just stupid? Ill rip that arrogant mouth of yours off first! Tomte was very ufortable with the word failure. He was always aware of it, but never wanted to admit it, so he did not want to fail anymore. Whoooosh! The storm around Tomte intensified, and the color of his chains, which were flying along the wind, grew more vivid. The chains also multiplied enough to block the zefall from Chang-Suns view. Rattle! Tomte grabbed the chains in one hand and swung them hard toward the zefall, not Chang-Sun. Boooom! As a result of the attack, which Chang-Sun had never expected, the zefall sshed everywhere and created a fog of fire. Arghhhhh! Urrrgh! Eyes! My eeeeyes! All the nearby past reincarnations were swept away, suffering from soul-burning pain. On the other hand, Chang-Sun quickly withdrew his lightning energy and covered himself with diamond qi. Chang-Sun tracked Tomte using his [Gnostic Eye] because all his other senses were dulled due to the extreme heat. There was no knowing when Tomte was going to show up and attack again. However, Chang-Suns eyes soon widened, as he could not locate Tomte with his [Gnostic Eye]. Hes gone? Chang-Sun took a look around, wondering if Tomte was trying to use his blind spots, or otherwise had any teleportation techniques he was unaware of. Rattttle! Suddenly hearing the sound of chains rattling above him, Chang-Sun quickly looked up. Beyond the thick fog of fire, the runes that made up Tomte quickly traveled upward; as Chang-Suns view was blocked, Tomte had tossed his chains into the skys hole to use them like pulleys. Hahahahaha! The most important part in the end is who seizes the opportunity. Idiot. This is why hell lose in the end. Tomte smiled coldly, imagining Chang-Sun standing in the fog like a fool. Passing the finishing line was the most important thing right now, so Chang-Sun had to be an idiot to fall for this deception. However, the fog faded slightly for a moment, and Tomte saw Chang-Sun sneering at him. He muttered, Hmm? Theres nothing he can do over there. Suddenly, he looked up, feeling a premonition. Right at that moment, he saw sunset-colored lightning energy amassing right in front of the hole in the sky and taking the form of a Giant. Since Chang-Sun was well aware of Tomtes nasty temperament, he had scattered his lightning energy in advance and set the energy in ce toe together in front of the hole upon his signal. While lightning energy tended to spread, it was possible to bring it together using positive and negative charges. When did he! Before Tomte could finish speaking, the upper body of a Cataclysm Celestial manifested and fiercely swung its spear, which soon turned into an enormous ax, down onto Tomtes head. Gritting his teeth, Tomte threw several open-palm strikes at it with his full power. Rattle, rattle! Tomte quickly wrapped some of his wind chains around the Cataclysm Celestials arms and weapon to lessen its damage. At the same time, the wind chains also wrapped around the upper body of its neck so he could kill it. The moment the Cataclysm Celestials ax and Tomtes open-palm strikes shed with each other Craaaack! Booooom! Rummmmble! With an enormous explosion, half of the Cataclysm Celestial was blown away, but Tomte was not safe from the impact either, causing him to be catapulted away. Urgggh! N-No! Tomte groaned. Chang-Sun used the opportunity to enter the hole. Lee Chang-Suuuuuun! As Tomte screamed, Chang-Sun threw himself into the hole without so much as a backward nce. [You have sessfullypleted the Scenario Quest (Identity Search )!] * * * The moment he entered the hole, Chang-Sun felt light-headed because of the rapids rushing over him, which were iparably stronger than the fire deluge outside. In addition, Chang-Sun could not even breathe naturally, as his links to the necessary naturalws in breathing faded or were severed. A Celestial was someone who inscribed their very existence into thews of nature, so the constant resonance with their Worldlines naturalws was essential. However, that resonance was blocked now, which meant this ocean of darkness was an independent realm from the outside world. Ill lose my whole ego if I make a mistake here! Chang-Sun gnashed his teeth as he forced himself to open his eyes. Of course, everything in front of him was pitch ck. Although Chang-Sun was unsure whether it was because of the rapids, he could not even feel his limbs, as if he did not exist at all. Just then, however, a faint message window popped up in front of him. [The next Scenario Quest (Identity Search ) has been created!] [Identity Search ] Type: Scenario. Description: You have sessfully outrun your other past reincarnations and passed your first reincarnations trial. You have not only proven that you are a lot more exceptional than your other past reincarnations, but also drawn closer to your souls origin. Your third trial, Crossing, is going to begin now. Any sentient being with a soul is bound to have an even more vast subconscious realm of their own beneath their consciousness. Just as every existence has a shadow, and their shadow grows bigger in ordance with their size, it would be no exaggeration to call a Celestials subconscious realm an ocean. This ocean of subconsciousness is the main element that makes up a soul, the ce where dreamse true, a side of the Soul Stream, and an aspect of samsara. It is also a crosswalk to reach the Archetype, where collective unconsciousness lies. Cross this ocean and open up the door to the Archetype. Time limit: Until you open the door. Quest Failure Penalty: Mind Incarceration. Quest Reward: Identity Search . An ocean of subconsciousness Is this where Balor swam in? Chang-Sun thought, recalling Balors memory. He submerged himself deep into our unconsciousness over and over and met someone. After facing someone colossal, Balor had been helplessly killed before he could put up a fight, like a fly struck by a giant flyswatter. And the energy had been released from Hsan. Chang-Suns eyes gleamed coldly. It was Hsan. Hsan was supposed to exist outside Eros, so Chang-Sun did not know how he was connected to Hsan. He also had no idea how this ocean of subconsciousness worked. Even with omniscience, there were too many secrets to souls, so it would not actually be strange if Hsan was living in Chang-Suns ocean of subconsciousness, or if Hsan was connected to the ocean in some way. The issue was Arent I heading to meet Perkwunos? Chang-Sun began to wonder if the person whom he had believed to be Hsan was actually Perkwunos. It was not far-fetched to think that Perkwunos had taken Balor out for fear of some secrets being exposed. However, if Hsan was really the one who had killed Balor and Chang-Sun was truly on his way to meet Perkwunos, how were Hsan and Perkwunos rted? Ill find out once I cross this ce. The thoughts in Chang-Suns head were chaotic, but he felt that he was going to find out everything once he crossed the ocean. Putting aside his other thoughts, he took a look around in search of the door; however, maintaining his identity was already challenging in and of itself in a ce where he could feel nothing. Searching for something was much harder, so Chang-Sun pondered what different approaches he could take. Just then No, why am I limiting myself to me? Chang-Sun wondered. Before he was Lee Chang-Sun, he had been Divine Twilight, Balor, the two guards, Tanis Loberial, and the other past reincarnations. In other words, he had too many identities and could not be defined by only one identity. While Bel-Marduk had separated his past reincarnations to recover hisplete self, Chang-Sun was aiming to harmonize with his past reincarnations. That had to mean that this ocean of subconsciousness was part of his soul and himself. Perhaps the true goal of Perkwunos trial was conquering and controlling this ce. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! With that thought, Chang-Sun closed his eyes to sense the subconscious ocean. Supposing that the reason why I cant feel anything else is that my senses have been dulled by the ocean, Ill be able to feel something in this ocean at least. Chang-Sun concentrated on secluding himself from the subconscious ocean, as if he alone existed in this ce. After sessfully separating himself, he slowly expanded the vessel named Lee Chang-Sun and put the subconscious ocean inside it. Chang-Sun could now feel ocean waves and his dormant senses. By connecting his findings like a spiderweb Chang-Sun focused on containing the subconscious ocean. Fortunately, it looked as if he did not have to worry about losing his identity because he expanded his vessel. After using omnipotence and omniscience, the durability of Chang-Suns Divine ss was much sturdier than before, so it seemed that it was possible to expand his vessel infinitely. It was the state of Entauerung[1]. [You have obtained an insight!] [You have understood some of your souls secrets, obtaining gnosis.] [Your Divine ss has increased!] [Your Divine ss has increased!] After who knew how many hours passed while Chang-Sun embraced oceans of subconsciousness he slowly opened his eyes. My ocean is very big. He had to have embraced arge part of his subconscious ocean, which was alreadyrge enough to epass those of several other people, but his ocean extended without end. However, he could tell that it was time to meet the person who had been watching him ever since he first entered the ocean. Unveil, Chang-Sunmanded using [Wordwielding]... The dark ocean of subconsciousness shook, then parted to either side like a curtain opening up. It was faint, but something beyond the ocean was revealed. Someone enormous was smiling faintly in Chang-Suns direction. I was going to leave after watching for a moment I didnt expect to be detected first. But it feels better than I expected. It was impossible for Chang-Sun to urately assess the persons Divine ss, but it belonged to a top-ss Outer Celestial at least. Chang-Sun could feel his mind being befuddled by the persons every word, so he used [Wordwielding] to continue the conversation. He said, Youre Hsan. In response, he heard the persons quietughter. That is right. 1. This term is literally tranted as externalization or alienation in English. By externalizing a being or ones nature inside oneself, the person defines it as something foreign or conflicting with oneself. The term was coined by Hegel. Chapter 472: Star, Identity Establishment (10) Chapter 472: Star, Identity Establishment (10) Hsans quiet, contentedughter took Chang-Sun by surprise. You looked surprised. From what Ive seen until now, you showed no emotions, Chang-Sun answered. Have you seen me before? Ive gone through a lot, so I saw you here and there. In that case, I understand your surprise. Hsan seemed to chuckle. Ive lived for an eternity that you people of Eros wouldnt even be able to fathom. After living for that long, a person bes emotionally vtile. Chang-Sun nodded in understanding. Even Ubbo-Sat spoke like multiple people, and it would not be an exaggeration to consider the Outer Celestial several people. That had to be what was going on with Hsan too. Anyway, its quite interesting to see you here. Your is from Worldline #801 People inevitably change on their own in the face of , like the guy I ran into thest time. What is a ? Chang-Sun asked. Tomte and Perkwunos had also told him their soul had the Number of the Beast, 666. A prisoner number branded on our soul, which originated from the beginning of time Its something like that, and thats how our began. A ? Did wemit a crime? Do I need to exin it to you when Im just a spectator? I dont think Im obligated to do that. Hsans way of talking was hostile, but Chang-Sun instinctively realized that it was a test. Hsan seemed to be indifferent to all worldly affairs, so talking with him would be impossible if he did not feel like it. You certainly dont, Chang-Sun nodded. There you go. Then you can continue on your wa! But you like me, so you may feel like exining it to me. Chang-Sun grinned. I like you? You would have gotten rid of me like Balor or ignored me if you found me bothersome. Am I wrong? Thats pretty confident of you. Whooooosh! Right at that moment, the subconscious ocean undted, intensifying the pressure on the Divine ss that Chang-Sun had been expanding until then. Whoosh, whoosh, swish! The wilder the subconscious ocean raged, the harder the pressure on Chang-Suns Divine ss was. Even if Chang-Sun was a Demi-Outer Celestial now, there was an enormous difference in levels between him and Hsan. Chang-Sun would inevitably be crushed if Hsan did so much as lift a finger. Have you not considered that I could kill you right here for your arrogance? Not really. Ive always lived my life like this. Chang-Sun continued to use [Wordwielding], clenching his teeth. Funny. Youre truly arrogant, but it must be in our nature considering our origin. Chang-Sun suddenly felt that if he could see Hsan face-to-face, a corner of Hsans mouth would no doubt be curled up. Fine. Our destiny might have brought us to meet like this, so Ill let your arrogance slide and answer three questions. Chang-Sun realized that this was his chance. Hsan was presumed to be at the highest level among the infinite Lee Chang-Suns, so he could not waste this sudden change of heart. He asked, What is this you talked about? Did wemit a crime? A , a prisoner number, a ... Chang-Sun believed that those were his souls biggest secret. That had to be the reason why he had been made to go through samsara 666 times, leading a fierce and despairing life every time. Dont resort to cheap tricks this soon. Ill only answer one question at a time. Are you asking about the or our crime? Answer both of them, please, Chang-Sun said. In that case Ill exin our crime first. We originated from light and had the duty to defeat darkness from the front lines, and yet we pursued the instead. The word First Wisdom echoed especially prominently in Chang-Suns ears. Our attempt was discovered, and we were put through a trial. With the on our soul, we joined samsara and are receiving the . Wait Chang-Sun had a feeling what the was. Hsan smiled coldly after noticing what Chang-Sun was thinking. Face misfortune, fall into a swamp of despair and hopelessness, resist against a tsunami of your destined sufferings, and die. Repeat such trials and tribtions 665 times. Chang-Sun felt suffocated as he listened to Hsan. And face at the very end. The literally means that you have to live 666 times. After thates yourplete annihtion. Does that suffice as an answer? Chang-Sun could sense deep fury in Hsans voice. No matter how hard he struggled, Hsan could not escape from the sufferings of their , so his fury was undoubtedly deep. Hsan was tired, and his fatigue had worn him out and made him emotionally vtile, just like Bel-Marduk. What is thest question? Many questions crossed Chang-Suns mind. Although he wished to ask them all, Hsan would never speak again after he asked hisst question, so he had to be careful. He sorted out his thoughts, then slowly asked, Are you Perkwunos? That is an odd question. Out of all the questions you could have asked, why did you choose that one? You might as well have asked me who I am or what my goal is. Hsan was perplexed. This is myst question, Chang-Sun replied firmly. Well, if you say so Im not him. Its easier to think of the two of us as partners who joined forces for amon goal. And your opportunity to ask questions is up. Chang-Sun nodded. For him, meeting Hsan like this was a great aplishment in and of itself, and he had also gotten to hear many unexpected answers, which he would probably not have gotten from Perkwunos. Discovering the fact that Perkwunos and Hsan are working together is a tremendous aplishment too, Chang-Sun thought. Let me ask you a question this time. Anything. What is the reason why you asked me thest question? I can tell what your sides final goal is now, Chang-Sun answered. Hmm? You want to escape from this inescapable-looking swamp of despair and ovee to rise again and recover happiness. The happiness youre searching for is a life with Ithaca, Chang-Sun exined. Hsans energy became unstable for the first time, indicating his emotional turmoil. No matter how much you change, youre still me, the one whose name was Lee Chang-Sun. Then we must have the same ways of thinking and wishes, Chang-Sun said, looking at Hsan with a calm gaze. Am I wrong? * * * There was nothing grandiose about the life Chang-Sun hoped to lead, as he simply wished to live in peace with his lover, and it was no different for the Heavenly Dragon Emperor and Bel-Marduk. It would not be any differentno, Chang-Sun was certain that Hsan shared the same wish, because all his preparations seemed to be for such a life. Ha. Hahaha. Weak and intiveughter echoed throughout the ocean of darkness. I cant believe that a boy who isntpletely free from Eros saw through me like this. Chang-Sun watched Hsan quietly. But it doesnt feel too bad. Paaaah! At that moment, the subconscious ocean undted again, but it was a little different this time. Hsan mixed his energy into it to transform slowly. He looked the same as Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduk, but the air around him waspletely different. The person whom Ithaca had met, and Chang-Sun had seen in the Mirror Maze of Myths, appeared in his true form and said, I feel like Perkwunos was right for the first time. Hsan and Chang-Sun calmly met each others eyes, which held a reflection that was both different and simr, as if there was a mirror between them. I think I can ce my hopes in you, Hsan said iprehensibly, seeping into the ocean again. Restore the that we failed to absorb andplete gnosis to be whole. Then all your past crimes will naturally disappear. And Hsans voice gradually faded away as he disappeared from the subconscious realm. ...youd better find our lost child too. Leaving behind a remark that Chang-Sun could not understand, Hsan left the subconscious realmpletely. Thud! A metal gate, so enormous that it made Chang-Sun look like a small dot, stood where Hsan had been. The gates surface bore a holy icon, depicting a huge tree with branches that extended over many realms as it stood at the top of a peaceful, small hill. A ripe apple was hanging on the end of its highest branch, and a serpent coiled around that branch, seemingly about to swallow the apple with its wide-open mouth. The serpent caught Chang-Suns attention because it felt familiar for some reason; it made him think of the serpent that pursued the [Forbidden Fruit]. Rummmble! Just then, the metal gate opened up with a loud sound, as if someone was inviting Chang-Sun toe in. Thinking that Perkwunos had to be beyond the gate, he slowly entered, unable to get the image of the serpent in the holy icon out of his head. Chapter 473: Star, Identity Establishment (11) Chapter 473: Star, Identity Establishment (11) Its time for you to head to the meeting room. Nemea and the others from are already there, Jrmungandr said, notifying Bel-Marduk of the meetings start as Lokis messenger. Staring at Jrmungandr, Bel-Marduk asked, The meeting is going to start? Thats right. You know hes still like that, right? Bel-Marduk used his chin to point at Chang-Sun, who was deep in meditation with his eyes closed. It had already been four days since Chang-Sun started his meditation toplete himself. Meanwhile, the Celestials who had been at war in Worldline #802, the spectating Celestials from Worldline #801, many other Celestials, and the executives had arrived at Nastrond. That was how dangerous their imminent was. From what Bel-Marduk had heard, Tiamat, the leader of the Alliance, was more on edge than ever. Anyone who got on her nerves was bound to be pulverized. The problem was that Chang-Sun was still deep in meditation, even when the emergency meeting was about to start. Sinmara, Jin, or his other subordinates could fill in for him at the meeting, but their opinions and statements would not hold as much weight as Chang-Suns. Besides, Chang-Sun was the one who knew the most about this , so Bel-Marduk was telling Jrmungandr that they had to bring Chang-Sun with them. We dont have a choice. We wont be able to have a meeting at all if we dy it any further. Jrmungandr let out a sigh, shaking his head. Of course, Jrmungandr also wished to wait until Chang-Sun finished his meditation, but was imminent, causing the meeting participants anxiety and restlessness to snowball. In fact, the participants had been demanding to start the meeting immediately for some time, so had been using an array of excuses to buy time, ranging from saying their preparations were iplete or that Chang-Sun had a personal emergency, to Bel-Marduk not being ready. Postponing the meeting any further would only create discord among them, ultimately causing to arrive faster. Well, then all my efforts would be meaningless. Bel-Marduk stood up, since that was thest thing he wished for as well. Another Rollback would also make Chang-Suns effort toplete himself futile too. There is no guarantee that Ill think the same way after Rollback either, Bel-Marduk thought, being better aware of his emotional vtility than anyone else. Since that was also the reason why he was helping Chang-Sun right now, it would not be odd if he tried to stop Chang-Sun instead on another Rollback, so Bel-Marduk thought it would be better to buy time until Chang-Sun was done with his work. Its funny that Im helping him like this. Bel-Marduk had considered Chang-Sun to be nothing more than prey in the process of rising above Eros, so heno, no one would have imagined that they would be this close. Then can you take over from here as his dharmap? Bel-Marduk requested. Okay. Dont worry, Jormungandr replied. Bel-Marduk slowly walked out of the room. When he nced back through the gap in the closing door, Chang-Sun looked the same as before. * * * The Lord God made all kinds of trees grow out of the groundtrees that were pleasing to the eye and good for food. In the middle of the garden were the tree of life and the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. (Genesis 2:9, NIV(New International Version)) When the woman saw that the fruit of the tree was good for food and pleasing to the eye, and also desirable for gaining wisdom, she took some and ate it. She also gave some to her husband, who was with her, and he ate it. (Genesis 3:6, NIV) Now the serpent was more crafty than any of the wild animals the Lord God had made. (Genesis 3:1, NIV) One of the most famous stories in the Bible was about the Garden of Eden, the [Forbidden Fruit], and the serpent, as it contained many mythical symbols. The [Forbidden Fruit], which allowed one to distinguish between good and evil, contained wisdom and truth; the serpent who enticed Adam and Eve symbolized humanitys natural desire to pursue wisdom. On the other hand, Adam and Eve had fallen for the serpents temptation and eaten the [Forbidden Fruit], representing humans themselves. The religions believers usually interpreted the story to be the beginning of Adams and Eves struggles after getting kicked out of the Garden of Eden for their sins. It was also considered the reason why humans had to atone for their sins for their entire lives, as Adams and Eves descendants. However, the exact interpretations differed in a myriad of ways. In Gnosticism, for instance, the Eden serpents temptation was viewed as the first step to , not the start of humanitys original sin. Humans needed wisdom and knowledge to ask themselves about their identities, and their search for those answers allowed them to walk down their own paths. Although ignorant people who blindly obeyed powerful individuals could be happy, their happiness was fake, derived from their ignorance. That was why people had to seek wisdom and knowledge to find their own paths and realize their identities, engraving their existences into the world. That was true gnosis, and for that reason, any act or desire to seek gnosis was connected to the . The , huh? An act of knowing was equivalent to the acquisition of an ability. Just as the moon continuously rose and fell, the also continued to resurrect endlessly and shed its skin. Seeing, listening, and feeling everything in the world, the enjoyed its immortality and learned all about the world, which was equivalent to omniscience. The also had the ability to spray water and nourish the ground for farming, able to freely travel between the worlds of the living and the dead. Its long body signified masculinity, while its narrow mouth symbolized femininity[1], representing both the union of genders and omnipotence. Who else could be moreplete than a being possessing both omniscience and omnipotence? While Gilgamesh was away to take a purifying bath, a snake ate the elixir nt and gained immortality. Uroborus encircled the world, embodying regression and infinity. Jrmungandr coiled around the world and doomed it. The Mother Terra Celestial[2] represented conception, and Hermes serpent staff signified omnipotence[3]. The was used for all sorts of analogies in various for the same reason. You have be like a god. (The Epic of Gilgamesh, Oxford University Press) In Mesopotamian mythology, one of the first , there was a story about how Enkidu, who had been living innocently in nature, fell for Shamhat the Priestesss temptation and gained wisdom at the cost of his innocence. Right at that moment, Shamhat told Enkidu that he would be like a god, so Enkidu cursed Shamhat, saying that she was the reason why he had lost his innocence and was going to suffer. Obtaining wisdom was bound to be painful, but one also acquired . Wisdom, gnosis, repeating death and reincarnation, resurrection, and the suffering thates with it Everything definitely reminds me of someone. Chang-Sun smiled bitterly. It had to have been no coincidence that the serpent depicted by the metal gates holy icon caught Chang-Suns attention before. Perhaps he had truly originated from the . Even if the was just a metaphor, his origin had to be simr in some way. Hsan had also told Chang-Sun that their punishment of repeating samsara 666 times and swimming in the swamp of anguish was engraved in their soul. The ... If its the [Forbidden Fruit], I went after it and got caught by the original owner, ending up in samsara against my will. The past reincarnations remarks came to Chang-Suns mind. Their soul originated from the , and the one who had ignited that fire was , Chang-Sun realized, his thoughts bing chaotic. My Original used to be a subordinate of , but then went after something forbidden. As the , my Original plummeted with a on their soul? But isnt something strange in that case? Chang-Sun had already met before. Their encounter was very short, and yet impressive. Yaldabaoth. The child who will be the overseer of Sophia the Great Schr. Please do not let your destiny consume you and turn you into someone who can bend destiny to your will. During their encounter, had pitied and seemingly supported Chang-Sun, not treating him like a criminal. What in the world is going on Feeling a headacheing on, Chang-Sun concluded, Ill find out once I meet Perkwunos. This had to be one of their souls secrets, which Perkwunos had mentioned. Anyway, where is the end of this road? Chang-Sun continued to look around, walking. A long time had passed after Chang-Sun entered the metal gate. A pool of white light thaty across the ground like a silken cloth was guiding Chang-Sun, but everything else was still pitch-ck. He did not have trouble breathing the way he had in the subconscious ocean, but he felt a little frustrated because he had no idea when he was going to arrive. Murmur! Suddenly hearing a sound, Chang-Sun made his [Gnostic Eye] ze brighter and took a look around. Just then, the darkness was reced by a crowded city. Seoul? Among several skyscrapers, cars quickly traveled down roads, or paused at intersections waiting for a green light. Quickly walking down sidewalks, people made phone calls or busily used their smartphones. Despite how clear the sky was, no one enjoyed the scenery or looked around. Everything about the city was familiar to Chang-Sun. as he had been born there and had also seen it in the Doomsday City. The difference, however, was that ...All the pedestrians look like me. It was not just the pedestrians. All the drivers looked like exact replicas of Chang-Sun. Although their clothes and physiques were slightly different, Chang-Sun felt as if he had entered a world of doppelgangers. Was Perkwunos hiding among them? Chang-Sun quickly scanned the crowd and found a man who was watching him among the crowd. As expected, the man looked the same as him but did not seem to be part of the city, so he instinctively realized that the man was Perkwunos. When he met Chang-Suns gaze, Perkwunos chuckled and slowly turned back, walking away as if he was expecting Chang-Sun to follow him. Chang-Sun immediately followed him and asked, Youre Perkwunos, right? Why do you ask if you know? Perkwunos replied. Where are you going? Just follow me. Ill give you the answers to your questions, although I figure Hsan must have done that already. Hmm, wait. Maybe its the opposite, Perkwunos muttered to himself. Just like Hsan, Perkwunos was a lot different from what Chang-Sun originally knew, so he felt mixed emotions. Had Perkwunos also be twisted after living for a long time? Where are we? Chang-Sun asked. Well, what should I say? Perkwunos replied, seeming genuinely perplexed about how to answer Chang-Suns question. The lowest level of your subconscious ocean, the middle of an abyss, the horizon of the soul and events No, thats too abstract. A centerpoint Yes, I believe it would be best to describe it like that. A centerpoint? As you can see, everyone in here is a hallucination and real at the same time, Perkwunos said; in response, Chang-Sun looked around at the other Lee Chang-Suns. Perkwunos continued, Everyone here is a Lee Chang-Sun from the infinite Worldlines, all of whom originated from the Original. As they live their own lives, their thoughts and imaginations show up in this ce as hallucinations. I just made the ce look like our homnd. Homnd A suspicion rose within Chang-Sun, because Odin and the other past reincarnations had never called Seoul their homnd, but Perkwunos, the first past reincarnation, was saying that he was also Lee Chang-Sun. That meant one thing. You Chang-Sun came to a halt and watched Perkwunos for a moment before asking, Youre my Original, arent you? The First Universe, the start of all Worldlines and timelines, the birthce of , , and ... The Lee Chang-Sun from Worldline #0 turned back to look at Chang-Sun. 1. Although snakes dont necessarily represent genders literally in many cultures, theyre often associated with femininity because of their connection to life. Some interpretations view snakes as a phallic symbol too. 2. In the raw, Gaia, Tiamat, Eve, and Ubbo-Sat are all considered avatars of the Mother Terra Celestial, but are also each the Mother Terra Celestial in their own worldlines. We chose to put this in a footnote for rity. 3. Hermes caduceus actually symbolizes medicine and other fields that Hermes looked over. Chapter 474: Star, Identity Establishment (12) Chapter 474: Star, Identity Establishment (12) Perkwunos took Chang-Sun to a cafe in the Namsan Tower. They could see the entirety of Seoul from their vantage point, but there was no one in the big cafe. There were no employees or tourists. I like it here because the view is very liberating, Perkwunos said as he sat in a chair next to arge window, enjoying Seouls scenery. A cup of steaming hot coffee was on top of the table. He offered, Why dont you take a seat too? Still standing, Chang-Sun red at Perkwunos and said, I havent gotten the answers to my questions. Theres no need to hurry. Ill tell you all about it, so sit over there. Its the best spot in this cafe. Chang-Sun felt uneasy because he still had no idea what Perkwunos was trying to do, but Perkwunos had the initiative in this conversation, leaving Chang-Sun no choice but to sit down on the opposite side. As he let out a sigh, a cup of coffee miraculously appeared in front of him. Its made with Colombian Hu Supremo coffee beans. It has a thick chocte scent and the perfect level of acidity, and it also tastes delicately savory. Chang-Sun was dumbfounded, but decided to y along and took a sip. His eyes soon widened, because it was tastier than he had expected. How is it? Its good, right? Perkwunos chuckled, setting his coffee down on the coaster. I like traveling around Seoul very much. The Namsan Tower were in is good, and the Lotte Tower is also great. The night scenery of those ces is magnificent. If you want to enjoy a view of the river, you can go to the Hangang Park. You can also head to the Bukhan Mountain or the Inwang Mountain to enjoy nature. Observing the people of Seoul is also a great way to spend time. You can never feel bored in this ce. Do you have a favorite ce of your own? Chang-Sun remembered a couple of ces where he had gone on a date with Cha Ye-Eun, but he just shook his head. Anyway, I like this ce. Some call it a deste, suffocating city, but this ce is my dearest homnd, Perkwunos said with a shrug. Is that why you changed this ce to look like your homnd? Chang-Sun asked. Of course. Is it because you want to remember your homnd? No, Its not. Perkwunos slowly turned to look at Chang-Sun, his eyes filled with various emotions. Its because I want to go back to my homnd, but I cant. Chang-Sun could see deep nostalgia and regret in Perkwunos eyes. I never heard that the Original Worldline met , Chang-Sun murmured. The ce is still there. Its the Great Universes foundation and center, so theres no way that would let anything happen to it. Its just Im not there. Chang-Sun realized that Perkwunos was providing the long-overdue answers in his own way. You dont remember all your 666 lives, do you? You were born as Lee Chang-Sun first and are absorbing the other egos one by one to be whole, going upstream through our timeline, but its different for me. I remember every moment as Balor, Tomte, Odin, and It took a moment for Perkwunos to go on. ...as Lee Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun noticed that Perkwunos became tense every time he spoke the name Lee Chang-Sun. I found out that this sickeningly tiring woulde to an end after repeating samsara 666 times, and Id have true peace, Perkwunos continued. Chang-Sun nodded. Even though he did not know exactly what Perkwunos life had been like in the Original Worldline, he had a feeling that it could not have been easy. From his first life to his 666th life, Perkwunos must have suffered unimaginably as he failed to escape the cycle of despair and hopelessness. It was only natural for him to seek eternal peace out of sheer fatigue. While I was waiting for my eternal peaceI suddenly wondered about something. Even if I was tired and only wanted my peace, what was going to happen to my other selves in different Worldlines? Chang-Sun could tell that this was where he had to pay attention. All of his selves across the Worldlines, not just Perkwunos, were receiving the because all of them had the . You saw , Chang-Sun spected. I knew that I wasnt allowed to have a 667th life, but it wasnt as if samsara itself was going to end just because my ended. I wondered what would happen afterward, Perkwunos replied. He had wondered if he would then be or receive another , but he could not have been more wrong. What awaited him was . I managed to hold on to some of my treasures, and yet theyll still be taken from me in the end too! Perkwunoss hand trembled, making the remaining coffee in his cup undte violently. Clink, clink! That is the end of my Perkwunos finished speaking with great difficulty, and Chang-Sun nodded with a heavy heart. Chang-Sun only had one reason to stop : It was to protect Ithaca, Ye-Eun, and his family. Without that goal, he could not have endured the Rollback loop, which had repeated over 140 times. It was the same for Perkwunos. Had the only been meant for him, he could have endured it and suffer alone, but other people who had nothing to do with his were caught up in it as well. The fact that all those people were individuals for whom he would give up his life made it unbearable. This isnt a . Its a , Perkwunos said. No word would be more apt to describe what Perkwunos had gone through until now. Chang-Sun could feel Perkwunos distress and fury, so he shut his eyes. Silence fell in the cafe for a long time. Since no one was there other than the two, it felt even more suffocating than the time Chang-Sun had crossed the subconscious realm. Is that why youre here? Chang-Sun finally asked, breaking the silence. Yes, Im too tired now, so I thought about forgetting everything and holding out here until everything came to an end But I got too angry and annoyed, Perkwunos said with a half-smirk. From Perkwunos cold smile, Chang-Sun could tell why he had be a fiend and Cataclysm Celestial. What in the world have I done wrong? Yes, Ivemitted a big crime. Still, I think Ive paid enough for it. In spite of that, theres been no end to this, as if I havent suffered enough. Thats why I decided to tear apart this , , and everything rted to them, Perkwunos went on. That was why I postponed meeting my eternal peace and entered the lowest level of my mind and soul. It was where I could naturallymunicate with my other selves in all the Worldlines. The lowest level of a subconscious ocean was recorded in Idea, so it never disappeared no matter how many new Worldlines were created afterward. In other words, it was the universes lowest level, the ground where the tree named the Great Universe took root. Thats how you ended up joining forces with Hsan, Chang-Sun said. Perkwunos coffee cup was empty now. He nodded and replied, Many of us in different Worldlines made many attempts and changed ordingly. Some of us became Star Signs or headed to Nyx to be Outer Celestials. All those attempts and changes were the Lee Chang-Suns struggle to be liberated from the depths of despair. It seemed like a good idea. If I observed from the inside and Hsan from the outside, I believed that we would be able to find a way, Perkwunos continued. Observing from both Eros and Nyx would certainly create arger variety of choices, after all. Then Im Organizing his thoughts, Chang-Sun slowly said, ...the product of your joint effort. Thats right. How many people have been here? Not a lot, Perkwunos answered concisely. So Im not the first. Then how did they turn out? I wont make anyments. Perkwunos smiled quietly. Chang-Sun did not pry any further, as he had heard enough. Aside from me many alternate versions of me in different Worldlines have encountered simr challenges and met different ends. During their challenges, new kinds of attempts were made too. Perkwunos and Hsan weremitted to keep throwing their punches until they could destroy this damned on their soul and obtain true peace. However, Chang-Sun suddenly could not help but wonder. Perkwunos was trying his best in this ce, so what had happened to his body? What condition and environment was it in? Since Perkwunos had said that he was about to face eternal peace, had he died physically? Had he died in peace, or did he have no one to mourn for him? What kind of fate had Ye-Eun met in the Original Worldline? Would she be sad? I really hope she won''t cry in there, not in there Chang-Sun pursed his lips, but there was one question that he could not piece together the answer for. What Chang-Suns voice quivered as he asked, What in the world is this youmitted? * * * Tap. Tap Perkwunos had left the cafe so Chang-Sun could organize his thoughts. That was why Chang-Sun was tapping on his coffee cup without any reason. Its crazy, he muttered, unable to help but sigh after discovering the whole truth. Everything Perkwunos had said rang in Chang-Suns ears. Youve seen the holy icon on the metal gate on your way over here, yes? But its no mere icon. Its an image of a fable. That was how Perkwunos exined the image of the serpent opening its mouth wide to eat the [Forbidden Fruit]. Before I received my , I had been the lighthouse keeper who managed the . The lighthouse keeper? Chang-Sun asked. You can think of it as someone who manages or oversees the fire left after the universes creation, so it wont die out. Chang-Sun repeated the word lighthouse keeper in his mind. The isnt just the fire used to create the universe. Its the seed of all souls in the Great Universe, Perkwunos continued. Chang-Sun remembered a book he had read in the Changgong Library some time ago. A human soul is originally fire, and it shows and guides a human in a path of truth as their rationality, protecting them from the darkness of ignorance. When a person dies physically, the heat goes up, and their souls fire heads to the sky and bes a star in the night sky. ( written by Joseph Campbell) The root of the Great Universesws of nature was the . I fell to the temptation of power and knowledge that the fire represented. With its infinite potential, I thought I could be anything. but I didnt know one thing. Obtaining omnipotence and omniscience didnt necessarily mean that I would be absolute. In the end, the Number of Beast was the and that Perkwunos had received for abandoning his duty as the lighthouse keeper. The apple in the fable is the , and the serpent is Perkwunos, Chang-Sun thought, understanding why he and Perkwunos were suffering like this. However, that was why he was still left with an unanswered question. Who could have appointed Perkwunos as the lighthouse keeper and put the on him? Then let me ask you one more question, Chang-Sun said. What is it? Why is not doing anything? He acted as if he knew nothing about us, but there is no way he wouldnt know, if the lighthouse keeper is such an important person, Chang-Sun asked, tilting his head in confusion. oversaw the universesws of nature and casualty, so it was odd that he did not know about the No, even aside from that, Chang-Suns would badly affect Ye-Eun, the baby sister of , so there was no way he would not know about it. And yet He doesnt know? Perkwunosughed dumbfoundedly.Its ridiculous. The moment he heard Perkwunos answer, Chang-Sun felt his heart sink, able to picture the golden machine eyes of . Hes the one who put the on me, so how could he not know? Perkwunos continued, looking at Chang-Sun in disbelief. Tick! Tick! For some reason, Chang-Sun felt as if he could hear mechanical sounds Chapter 475: Star, Identity Establishment (13) Chapter 475: Star, Identity Establishment (13) The one who put the on youno, us is Machina? Chang-Sun stuttered. You really didnt know, huh. Its not ? Yes, he was the one who appointed me as the lighthouse keeper, but remember whos responsible for maintaining the bnce of Eros and Nyx and order in the Great Universe, Perkwunos reminded Chang-Sun. In the end, is the one we have to defeat, Perkwunos said, suppressing his anger with great difficulty. Chang-Sun could not forget how Perkwunos had acted as he mentioned . Perkwunos had certainly admitted his failure to fulfill his duty as the lighthouse keeper, but his anger toward was a different issue. had put Perkwunos through the endless suffering of . Im going to go crazy. Chang-Sun sighed, covering his face with his hands. He had not felt this abysmal even during the Rollback loop, but the atmosphere was truly suffocating right now. What should I think of everything I know about ? Was he deceiving me, or is there something Im still not aware of? The wish of to save Cha Ye-Eun was genuine. Of course, Chang-Sun could be wrong, but he believedno, wished to believe so. Otherwise, all his beliefs in everything would be forced to crumble. Phew! Chang-Sun exhaled for a long time to regain hisposure. No matter how much he agonized here, he would get no answers, because his Channeling to was disconnected at the moment. Still There is a way to find out the truth. Chang-Sun recalled Perkwunosst remark. From what I know, has been away for a long time, just like who lies in deep slumber, so the son of is filling in for his father, Perkwunos exined. Who did I meet then? It was probably his son. Chang-Suns eyes widened. Ive seen him through your eyes, and he was a different person. Theres no way I wouldnt be able to tell the difference. Mephistopheles had already told Chang-Sun that was away right now, but it turned out that was also not present. After hearing about how he could have met the son of , an idea came to Chang-Suns mind for some reason. I still havent found out who started the Rollback loop. Even did not know who the culprit behind the Rollback loop was, so there was a high chance that it was either or . Which one was the culprit? Judging from Mephistopheles reaction, I think its ... I have to meet him, by any means necessary. Whoever the culprit was, ending was Chang-Suns priority right now. If that was impossible, he had to make sure that he could dy it, and in order to do so Squeak! With his [Gnostic Eye] zing, Chang-Sun stood up from his chair and looked out the window, where he had a full view of Seoul. Above the city, he could see a clear blue sky. Have you made a decision? When he heard Perkwunos voice, Chang-Sun nodded calmly. Then lets get started without further dy. Rummmble! Darkness suddenly covered the sky, and an enormous lightning bolt struck down in Chang-Suns direction. The bolt was much hotter and more intense than the zefall from before. [A Rdus bolt has been fired.] Perkwunos called his primordial lightning essence Rdus. A lightning bolt made from the power he had obtained from the was flying toward Chang-Sun. * * * [The next Scenario Quest (Identity Search ) has been created!] [Identity Search ] Type: Scenario. Description: You have sessfully passed all the trials and met the test conductor, who wishes to give you the final trial. The final trial is acquisition. The test conductors Rdus is a piece of the and is also the original form of lightning energy. At the same time, it is also the test conductors [Forbidden Fruit], which he found in his search for omniscience and omnipotence. Acquire Rdus from Perkwunos. Once you seed, you will obtain full control over your soul and be a itself, unifying with all your past reincarnations. Time limit: Until you learn Rdus. Quest Failure Penalty: Mind Incarceration. Quest Reward: Rdus, . Rdus was the power that Perkwunos had tried to obtain, but which had cost him, forcing him to bear the of his in return and bing the root of his resentment. Facing the attack of that very same Rdus, Chang-Sun held up the [Twilight Spear], clenching his teeth. Rustle! He heard the sound of pages quickly turning. [Thest volume of Prtis Spellbook has been opened.] [The first chapter Sero Dii has been applied!] Blending supreme sacred light and , Chang-Sun fired a ray of sunset-colored light using the spear to parry away the Rdus bolt upward, but it left a powerful impact on him. It was as if he had been hit by a monster truck, and he actually almost lost consciousness. By the time he came to his senses, Chang-Sun was in the air. Of course, Seoul was already reduced to ashes. Since everything here was an illusion, Perkwunos could always restore it, so he blew it up without hesitation. Itsing again! Chang-Sun quickly stood up straighter, noticing how the sky shed again and another Rdus bolt flew toward him. A rain of lightning bolts cut the world in half, approaching like aser cutter; it made Chang-Sun look utterly insignificant. Rummmble! Ill use my full power this time. Chang-Sun thrust the [Twilight Spear] once again, still clenching his teeth. The four yer swords and other weapons from the [Omni-Weapon Chest] flew out from the chest and transformed the [Twilight Spear] into [Gungnir], which released sparks that were redder than ever. At the same time, Chang-Sun applied his verse of [Bess Poem]. Boooom! Two attacks collided. Chang-Sun kept swinging his sunset-colored spear to tear apart the white lightning pir, but he could not even leave a scratch, nor could he move it. Veins bulged out from his face as he continued to push at the white pir. This is the power of a cosmic-level being! Chang-Sun thought. He had been feeling a little cocky after getting closer to the level of a Nine Heaven and Celestial King, but he could feel his pride vanishing. Odin had been right about how even he could not tell how high he needed to go, because there was another sky above the sky they were in. Perkwunos was in that higher skyno, it was not just Perkwunos. It was the same for Hsan, Ubbo-Sat, Mephistopheles, , and the person who was probably the son of . It was no wonder that Chang-Sun was having trouble fighting back right now. Odin knew about that fact, so he had been preparing for a long time to rise higher. So I should ovee at least this much. Chang-Sun gnashed his teeth, thrusting [Gungnir] harder and further. Nevertheless, the white lightning pir did not budge one bit, so Chang-Suns grip on the spear trembled. Just then, however, he saw an illusion of a hand ovepping on his. Wondering what was going on, he looked to the side and saw the red lightning guard grinning at him, as if teasing him for having a hard time with such a trivial thing. A different hand ovepped Chang-Suns hand; it was the blue lightning guard this time. He also nodded at Chang-Sun. Tanis, Balor A total of 662 past reincarnations showed up to help. Thanks to their help, [Gungnir] felt lighter to Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun chuckled dumbfoundedly, but thought it was not a bad thing. All the past reincarnations were him, and he was here toplete himself. There was no reason to refuse their help. Wooooosh! The Inferno Sight in Chang-Suns [Gnostic Eye] zed more fiercely than ever. Rummmble! The moment Chang-Sun thrust [Gungnir], the pool of light from the white lightning pir swallowed the world. * * * Pzzz! As he observed the Rdus pir particles scattering from high in the sky with his arms crossed, Perkwunos eximed, ...He seeded in soul unity earlier than I thought. Everyone except me, Odin, and Tomte decided to help him. Thats not bad, considering its his first try. Mastering Rdus needed every drop of ones potential, so Chang-Sun needed to make all the past reincarnations potential and aplishments his own to be qualified to even learn the power. However, Chang-Sun had managed to learn the power on his first try. The past reincarnations had to have changed their minds after witnessing Chang-Suns overwhelmingbat prowess and fighting spirit in the past trials, getting started on the right foot. Thanks to them, he managed to block the second one too Considering many of his predecessors failed to block the first one Instead of saying hispliments about Chang-Sun aloud, Perkwunos only chuckled, muttering to himself, ...hes definitely worth putting my hopes in. Perkwunos eyes shone with lightning energy as he continued, Lets keep on testing. * * * The part that Chang-Sun liked about his subconscious realm was that, as long as he maintained his ego, he could freely resurrect in it. After crossing his subconscious ocean, Chang-Suns resolve was undoubtedly firm. In addition to that, his discovery of the whole truth about the gave him a goal that he could never give up on, so Rummmmble! [You have dodged three Rdus attacks!] Boom, boom, boom! [You have dodged five Rdus attacks!] Boom, boom, rumble! [You have sessfully counterattacked eight times!] . . . Chang-Sun quickly analyzed Rdus as he continued his challenge. After understanding the mechanism, he systematized and modified it to suit him better, so he could begin to use the power little by little. His goal was very simple, which was to turn his into Rdus. is my Signature, so the best choice is to turn it into Rdus, rather than learning the power from scratch. I can use it to make stronger and more destructive. Chang-Sun believed in the potential of . was the energy made by mixing supreme sacred light and , so it was even more primordial than the . Perhaps that meant he would be able to surpass the limit that even Perkwunos could not ovee. Besides ...there is a way to make stronger right now, Chang-Sun thought. Perkwunos had said that he received his for coveting the , the forbidden truth. The Eden serpent depicted in the metal gates fable was Perkwunos, and the [Forbidden Fruit] that the serpent pursued was the . It did not matter if the fable was a symbolic image or a realistic one, because it meant that the [Forbidden Fruit] was the . And Chang-Sun was very familiar with the [Forbidden Fruit]. Open the window, Chang-Sun said. [Listing the categories in the Store window!] [Over 100,000,000 Hounds items.] Heavenly Sword (130,000,000 Hounds) Lightning Deity Seal (290,000,000 Hounds) Chang-Sun had disregarded this entire category of items for their preposterous price, but the item he was looking for right now was at the very end of the list. Forbidden Fruit (100,000,000,000,000 Hounds) Got it, Chang-Sun thought. Chapter 476: Star, the Emergency Meeting (1) Chapter 476: Star, the Emergency Meeting (1) The [Forbidden Fruit], the fruit of gnosis, gave those who consumed it the ability to distinguish between good and evil. Perkwunos described it as a part of the , the debris left behind by the Big Bang when it brought light to the darkness-filled, ignorance-infested universe. Perkwunos, tasked to protect the , eventually began to covet it. As punishment for his sin, he was given a and forced to join samsara. Why in the world is the [Forbidden Fruit] in the window? Chang-Sun asked. Youve used the window from time to time, yet you still dont know what it is? Its the legacy of . Perkwunos shook his head. Wrong. Youre close, but its technically different. What is it, then? It sells the items that your past reincarnations had used. Perkwunos exnation was very straightforward. ording to him, when the items owners died, the items themselves disappeared as well. However, when the past reincarnations regained their identities, the items were restored and brought back to Idea. The window served as Chang-Suns connection to those powers. By buying the items, he could borrow the past reincarnations powers little by little. Although I failed to absorb all of the [Forbidden Fruit], I still swallowed it. Thats why its in there. Chang-Sun felt tempted to buy the into Rdus. Unfortunately, he couldnt do it right now. [Total: 67,132,996,813 Hounds] Although Chang-Sun had saved up quite a hefty sum of Karmas, he was still a long shot away from being able to afford the [Forbidden Fruit]. Hence, he continued scrolling through the window. [List of essible Hounds] One-Eyed Magic Giant : 79,918,446 Hounds Red-Colored Guard : 916,383,122 Hounds Chang-Sun could now use the Karmas of the reincarnations he had unified with. With all of their Karmasbined, he would have enough to buy the [Forbidden Fruit]. [Total Hounds: 100,000,000,612,125 Hounds] Nevertheless, for a moment, he still debated against purchasing the item, fearing that eating it would deepen his or result in a simr repercussion. However, he soon changed his mind. I should just ignore all of those. Having changed his goal from Ubbo-Sat to , Chang-Sun had lost every reason to hesitate. Chang-Sun scrolled up again. Here we go. [You are about to purchase the Forbidden Fruit.] [Warning! The following item is non-refundable and contains a considerable amount of Causality. Misusing it can damage your soul.] [Purchase the item? Y/N] Chang-Sun pressed Y. Ding! Ding! Notification bells chaotically rang in his ears. [Spending the necessary amount of Hounds to purchase the ''Forbidden Fruit!] [All the Karmas of One-Eyed Magic Giant have been used.] [All the Karmas of Red-Colored Guard have been used.] Ding! Ding! Chang-Suns heart sank with each notification bell. He had always felt as if his wrists were tied down with invisible chains, making them heavier than they should be. Now, however, those chains seemed to being undone. As they did, he came to a realization. ... Using up their Karmas means sending away all their history and records. [All the Karmas of Blue Castle Guard have been used.] Along with the notification windows, the past reincarnations they mentioned appeared and waved their hands at Chang-Sun before disappearing. Now that all the grudges that had been binding them down were fading away, they could finally leave Chang-Sun behind, slowly making him his souls main owner. Soul unity had always been a problem for Chang-Sun. Perhaps emptying oneself was the not-so-hidden secret behind obtaining true ownership over a soul and bingplete. [All the Karmas of the Celestial Divine Twilight have been used.] Having used up all of his Karmas, Chang-Sun finally unified his soul. His numerous identities merged into one, turning him into someone who was both Chang-Sun and not Chang-Sun at the same time, much like Perkwunos. [The purchase has beenpleted.] [You have acquired the Forbidden Fruit!] Chang-Sun didnt even stop to admire the ruby-red apples beauty or sweetness. He immediately put it in his mouth, igniting the dormant within him. Woooosh! As if to confirm that souls were a type of fire, A me burst into existence within Chang-Suns heart and engulfed him, causing it to emit rainbow-colored lights. Not long after, it devoured his supreme sacred light and as well, turning its colors to that of the sunset. He opened his right hand and gathered the fire in his soul to the center of his palm. He then transformed it into lightning energy that looked nothing like his previous ones. Chang-Sun had acquired Rdus. Seemingly obtaining omnipotence as well, he felt endless power surging within him. Badump, badump, badump! Chang-Suns heart raced. [Absorbing the Forbidden Fruit] [Awakening as Primordial Lightning Deity.] [Current progress: 6%] Rumble! Chang-Sun grabbed the lightning, making it stretch until it had turned into a white pir that connected the ground and the sky. Using every bit of power he had, he threw the pir toward where Perkwunos likely was. Swooooosh! Boom, boom, boom! * * * After following his guide to the meeting room, Bel-Marduk chuckled dryly, thinking he might have made a wrong choice toe here. This has turned into an absolute disaster. Due to how influential the participants of this meeting were, he made sure to brace for disasters before the emergency meeting started. Bel-Marduk the Vast Heaven, Tiamat the Faraway Heaven, Michael the Sun Heaven, Satan the Transformation Heaven, Loki the ck Heaven five of the Nine Heavens had joined this meeting. No matter how sensational an event was, these Nine Heavens rarely took action. Their presence here indicated how serious the imminent was. Bel-Marduk narrowed his eyes. Even Durga is here. The other delegates, who were attending as audiences, kept ncing at Durga from the corner of the room. They seemed unable to focus on the meeting. Even some of those who had earned a seat at the table seemed to be having a hard time concentrating. The goddess of destruction was wearing a ne made from twelve devil skulls and all sorts of shiny jeweled earrings on one of her ears,plimenting her dark skin and sharp eyes. Despite merely sitting on one of the chairs near the room''s walls and exuding no energy, she still intimidated everyone around her. Grrrr. Durga the Wrath Incarnation didnte alone either. Beside her was a huge tiger that looked just as overpowering as her. It kept its fangs bared, ready to bite off the necks of anyone who would try anything funny. Notorious for leaving a mountain of corpses and an ocean of blood at her every step, her presence alone scared all the Celestials and Star Signs in this ce. Even Kali, her daughter, looked surprised to see her mother. Urash, Durgas expelled student, had also grown quiet. Bel-Marduk couldnt help but think that this meeting would end in a disaster. If they somehow managed toe to an agreement, they would at least have a slim chance of victory. However, considering too many people in this meeting wanted to be the leader, that tiny bit of hope could outright disappear. If Twilight joins as well, then well have seven of the Nine Heavens here. Thats it. Were doomed. Bel-Marduk let go of hisst lingering feelings. It would be a shame to give up on Worldline #802 since it served as his base in his conquest of the Great Universe, but he had no other choice. While he could easily rebuild his base, he wouldnt be able to do anything if he died. Despite having already made a decision, Bel-Marduk stayed in the meeting room, clinging to a final hopeChang-Sun. Chang-Sun was currently conquering his subconscious realm. He might bring secrets that not even Bel-Marduk knew aboutsecrets that would show them a way to break through this insurmountable problem. Bel-Marduk chuckled. Its not like me to act this foolishly. Sensing someone giving him an ice-cold re, Bel-Marduk smirked. He locked eyes with Tiamat, who was in her little girl form. What? Are you nning to kill me? Bel-Marduk asked. Tiamat mouthed her reply. If I can. Bring it on. * * * The bad blood between Tiamat and Bel-Marduk had been going on for ages. However, for Bel-Marduk, it was inevitable. After all, to obtain enough power to fight Ubbo-Sat, he had been coting the Mother Terra Celestials remains, like the Nereid Stone. Since Tiamat was his targets avatar, he naturally chased after her. Meanwhile, she saw him as a new challenger from an entirely different world. As one of the most powerful beings in Worldline #801, she had to stay vignt around him. Due to their history, Tiamat found it very unpleasant to be around Bel-Marduk. Even though the alliance was temporary, she still couldnt understand why Chang-Sun was working with Bel-Marduk. She trusted that he would have a good reason, but she still couldnt blindly open herself up to Bel-Marduk. His sneer just now didnt help either. Rather, it just convinced her to treat him like a ghost. I Tiamat began as she looked at the other delegates. Seeing through what she was trying to do, Bel-Marduk quietly stared at her. She continued, I propose to expand the United Army. Too many cooks will only spoil the broth. Without a unifiedmand to work together, we wont even be able to dy for a second. Was Tiamat aware that her decision was exactly what Bel-Marduk had in mind? That sounds like a good proposal, but how do we know that you dont have any ulterior motive behind it? Michael asked with a slight frown. Tiamat turned to Michael, her eyes emotionless. What do you mean? Arent you just trying to use this as an excuse to gain enough power to be a Celestial King and reign over us? Michael scowled, trying to see through Tiamats n. Smirking, Tiamat asked, Is there a problem with that? Her tant revtion of her ambition bewildered the other Nine Heavens and leaders. However, before they could say anything Woooosh! [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon has unleashed her Divine ss, dominating the room!] her energy filled up the room. Those overwhelmed by her presence felt as if they were suffocating. I am Tiamat, the origin and mother of all lives. Tiamats eyes turned into a Dragons. Unless I be a Celestial King and a godmother who would embrace you all, no one would be able to protect you from this external threat. Chapter 477: Star, the Emergency Meeting (2) Chapter 477: Star, the Emergency Meeting (2) Are you really nning on bing a Celestial King? Michael asked, faint anger in his voice. The emergence of a Celestial King fatigued everyone in a Worldline. Having experienced it firsthand, and had been making sure that no new Celestial King would be born after Bes and Odin. Although the Nine Heavens, who could be considered Celestial King candidates, had been running wild, none had emerged victorious in this power struggle yet. However, Tiamat was now trying to put an end to this stalemate. It is the most efficient way to handle this, Tiamat said with a shrug. Forget about us. Do you seriously think the other Nine Heavens would agree with this? Tiamat looked right into Michaels eyes. That is my business. Im asking for your and Satans decision right now. At that moment, Michael realized what was going on. She has already discussed this with Loki. Chang-Sun and Loki from the United Army would support Tiamat. If Michael and Satan chose to support her as well, Tiamat would have the majority of the Nine Heavens votes. Tongtian Jiaozhu had always imed to be neutral, and Sun Wukong had vanished long ago. Hence, their votes were as good as excluded. Considering Bel-Marduk had been working with Chang-Sun recently and Durga was acquainted with Chang-Suns subordinates Michael shut his eyes. She practically has the unanimous decision. No one could stop Tiamat now. Does that mean she doesnt even need me and Satan? Michael quickly looked around, finding Loki grinning at him. He had finally realized the true goal of this emergency meeting. Rather than finding ways to stop , it was to root out anyone who would threaten Tiamats reign. Should Michael and Satan oppose her, Tiamat would immediately take action under the pretext of punishing those who insisted on prioritizing their vested interests in the face of imminent . After that and would be destroyed too. They were at Nastrond, the central divine ground of . Many of the United Armys forces were already here. Michael gritted his teeth. This is why I didnt want toe here! Did he have any chance of victory if he started a fight here? Could he even flee sessfully? Perhaps Durga was sitting in the outermost part of the room to block any attempts to escape. Decide, Tiamat pressed Michael, her Dragon eyes staring daggers at him. Michael couldnt even wipe down the sweat rolling down on his forehead. However, before he could speak, Satan suddenly stood up, catching Tiamats and Michaels attention. Ill secede, he dered. Secede? Ill drop out from our alliance with and join your side. Satan, you! Michael screamed, appalled, but Satan seemed to have zero intention of going back on his words. Tiamat grinned. Is that your decision or s? Consider it both. Didnt all seven of you have to agree before making that kind of decision? I can handle them. Satan licked his lips, flicking his scarlet tongue. So spare me. Havinge to the same conclusion as Michael, Satan threw in his towel. When Tiamat nodded curtly, Satan snickered and stood behind her. Tiamat looked at Michael again, silently urging him to make a decision. She clearly wasnt going to listen to any excuses. I want to set a term. Michael clenched his fists. What is it? Divine Twilight Give me his head, Michael demanded with difficulty. Dumbstruck, Loki and Bel-Marduk burst intoughter. Nevertheless, Michael stood his ground, his eyes turning bloodshot. Gabriels prophecy was right. befell on our Worldline because Because of Twilight? Yes! Michael sounded dead serious. Gabriel is the only one who can observe the Outer Universe andw of Causality within . Her ability showed us that the Outer Celestial will just keep going after Twilight. Give me his head, and the United Army will have the full cooperation of . That would be enough to stop . Tiamats silent stare made Michael more anxious as time passed. He hurriedly added, You should also think about the future after you be a Celestial King, Tiamat. After I be a Celestial King? Thats right. Both Bes and Odin ultimately had to give up on their dreams because they had enemies who were as formidable as them. Tiamat narrowed her eyes. Are you saying that Twilight will be my problem? Hes my dearest friend. There is no friend before power. Hmm. For a moment, Tiamat quieted down, seemingly contemting. Michael had a point. Chang-Sun was very influential within the United Army. Should he wish, he could be a Celestial King himself at any time. Michael quickly went on, thinking he was close to persuading Tiamat. Far too focused on the conversation, he failed to notice that Loki, Bel-Marduk, and Chang-Suns acquaintances had gone dead silent. Tiamat slowly broke her long silence. Alright. Lets do it. Michaels face brightened up. * * * It went a lot smoother than I expected. Bel-Marduk clicked his tongue, looking at where Michael had been. He had been dead certain that the meeting would end in a disaster. However, on the contrary, it went so well that he felt a little embarrassed to have made such a conclusion. As soon as Tiamat answered Michaels proposal to kill Chang-Sun, Loki ambushed Michael. Those standing guard in the meeting roomHel, Fenrir, and Pabilsagswiftly joined as well. Despite how powerful Michael was, he couldnt take on all of them, especially not in a surprise attack. In the end, only traces of blood and some feathers were left where he had been. Dragged away by Hel and Fenrir, he was likely locked up in some kind of dungeon now. What Bel-Marduk found most surprising was that Satan not only joined in on the surprise attack but also yed a big role in Michaels helpless downfall. Satan was currently licking Michaels blood off his hand. No, maybe its only natural for someone as wicked as him not to miss this golden opportunity. Satan likely thought this was a golden opportunity tomit Celestial Cannibalism. Still, considering the alliance between and hadsted thousands of years, he betrayed Michael too easily. Bel-Marduk could feel Tiamats and the other Nine Heavens eyes on him as they waited for his decision. Satan was smiling from ear to ear, anticipating his objection. Even Tiamat looked ready to go after him as soon as she had a justification. I dont have any other choice, do I? Bel-Marduk asked with a shrug. [Congrattions! A new Celestial King has been crowned in Worldline #801!] [All beings in Worldline #801 have begun to perceive the Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon.] [Allws of nature in Worldline #801 have begun to center around the Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon.] [The is now closely monitoring the Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon.] [ has begun to perceive the Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon.] A column of public announcements showed up before everyone. Tiamat closed her eyes, seemingly enjoying the moment she had been waiting for. However, Bel-Marduk didnt miss it. She isnt happy. Bel-Marduk knew very well how much Tiamat had been waiting for, so he found her reaction odd. Shes nervous. Just like Bes and Odin, Tiamat felt as if her position wasnt secure yet. Worse, her nervousness likely started with Michaels remark. Power could never be shared, and Chang-Sun was too influential within the United Army. Having gone through a simr experience multiple times, Bel-Marduk could already feel what was going to happen. * * * Rummmble! Tap! Chang-Sun quietlynded amid powerful hot gales. He then created a raging storm. Pzzz, pzzz! Lightning sparks flew up from Chang-Sun, an indication that he could still go on. Having absorbed the [Forbidden Fruit], he had gained a connection to the Great Universes mana stream, which now served as his infinite source of divine power. Perkwunos called it the Celestial Pathway, the level where one was connected to the sky and ground and could freely use their power. Pzzzz! Perkwunos slowly walked out from the subsiding clouds of dust, not even a scratch on him. He looked the same as before, except his eyes sparkled with interest now instead of lethargy. Over a hundred times, huh? Youve finally graduated from being a pushover. Chang-Sun had managed to parry away Perkwunos Rdus attacks over one hundred times. He had also sessfullynded a counterattack, as evidenced by the very small scratch on Perkwunos cheek. Since eating the [Forbidden Fruit], Chang-Sun had made remarkable progress. Woosh, woosh, woosh! Supreme sacred light and spun around Chang-Sun, creating a sunset-colored Giant, which also served as another proof of his progress. He had acquired a deep understanding of and could now use [Bess Poem] proficiently with the help of his past reincarnations memories and aplishments. How much of the [Forbidden Fruit] have you absorbed? Perkwunos asked. Chang-Sun nced down. [Current progress: 26.7%] About twenty-seven percent, Chang-Sun answered. Over a quarter of it, huh? Once youre done, your will also beplete. At that point, youll be able to call yourself a true Outer Celestial, Perkwunos exined. Chang-Sun would beparable to him and Hsan by that time. However, Chang-Sun seemed to have a different question in mind. By that time Hmm? Can I absorb you too? Perkwunos eyes widened. After a moment, he burst intoughter. Hahahaha! I gave you an inch but you want to take a mile! Taking Rdus wasnt enough? Chang-Sun nodded. Youre my Original and first past reincarnation. I feel like I need to absorb you and Odin toplete myself. Do you also n to merge with Hsan, Bel-Marduk, and our versions in other Worldlines? Chang-Suns silence was all the answer Perkwunos needed. Its possible. Perkwunosughed with sincerity, making Chang-Suns lips tremble. Of course, youll have to overpower us first. Chang-Sun bowed to express his gratitude for taking care of him all this time. Perkwunos was another one of his version and his first past reincarnation, but to him, he was more like a teacher. Thank you for everything. Thank me once youve stopped . Im going to stop it using any means necessary. Ille back afterward, Chang-Sun said. He then turned away. Pzzzz! Chang-Sun slowly disappeared into the wind to go back to the outside world and walk down a new path. Trying not to miss anything, Perkwunoss eyes remained glued to Chang-Sun until Chang-Suns lightning sparkspletely disappeared. Its going to be quiet again, Perkwunos muttered. You seem to be looking forward to watching his journey. Perkwunos smiled brighter as he turned in the voices direction. The same goes for you too, Hsan. Chapter 478: Star, the Emergency Meeting (3) Chapter 478: Star, the Emergency Meeting (3) Well, it looks like hell be useful in the future. Perkwunos found Hsans quietughter a bit surprising. Noticing Perkwunos expression, Hsan asked, Whats with the look? I feel a little offended. Perkwunos shook his head and gave him a faint smile. Its nothing. Thats even more annoying. Anyhow, among all the candidates weve found so far, hes definitely the best. I didnt expect hed be able to buy the [Forbidden Fruit]. Same. Although hes aware of his past reincarnations existences and even inherited their legacies, his Hounds were far from enough, Perkwunos said. Chang-Suns myriad of aplishments and were the reason he managed to purchase the [Forbidden Fruit] in the first ce, and the increase in his Divine ss, which in turn expanded his vessel, was what allowed him to absorb all of it. Had his Divine ss and vessel been inadequate and weak, his identity could have crumbled down. Considering Perkwunos hadnt told him about the danger, Chang-Sun had basically ovee a big crisis without realizing it. Divine Twilight is a special case in many ways, especially since he has already died once before, Perkwunos murmured. Chang-Sun was sentenced to death in his Divine Trial, and Thanatos had to pay a hefty price to bring him, a death-row convict at the time, to the . Considering going to the normally meant death, should Chang-Suns visit be counted as such? If we consider it his death, then hes already living his 667th reincarnation Perhaps he has already surpassed the after all. The method was a little unorthodox. No one could be free from thew of causality unless they were Emperors. Since left by himself were also linked to thew of causality, they were impossible to circumvent. Hence, Chang-Sun living his 667th life held a very significant meaningone that Perkwunos and Hsan had been desperately looking for. He even experienced traveling to another Worldline back in his mortal days. Hes truly special in more ways than one. Hsanughed in contentment. Although born a human, Chang-Sun had long surpassed his limitations and became a Celestial. Now, he was slowly freeing himself from Eros restrictions and transforming into a being of Nyx. Hsan couldnt help but be very curious about what awaited Chang-Sun in the future. Would he be able to fulfill Hsan''s and the others dreams? ... It seems Peters arduous efforts are finally bearing fruit, Hsan quietly muttered to himself. Perkwunos tilted his head in confusion. Peter? Who is that? Did you make another ally? You dont remember him either.Hsan chuckled. Perkwunos bitterly smiled. What are you talking about? Help me understand. Its nothing. Just think of him as a hidden ally. The deterrent force is getting a lot stronger than I expected. That is all. Although still unable to understand what Hsan was saying, Perkwunos decided not to pry any further. Hsan was just an ally whom he shared amon goal with. He had no intention of unnecessarily interfering in his business. Changing the topic, Hsan let out a sigh. I hope I can be free from all this. Im sick and tired of this. Just as how he showed up, his energy quietly dissipated without even a farewell. Perkwunos clicked his tongue. He keeps doing what he pleases. Perkwunos dwelled on Hsansst remark. He felt no different from him. Looking down, he found his hands still trembling due to the shock he had received when he parried away Chang-Suns Rdus attacks. Chang-Sun had made remarkable progress. He could even impact Perkwunos Divine ss now, which Perkwunos couldnt help but smile about. Perkwunos quietly closed his eyes as he submerged into the darkness. Hold on, Ithaca. It wont take long now. * * * Exiting Perkwunos territory, Chang-Sun returned to his subconscious oceanthe foundation of his soul and the totality of all his memories, aplishments, and that he couldnt remember. I have to take them all. Fortunately, Chang-Sun was almost done with unifying himself. Moreover, eating the [Forbidden Fruit] significantly increased his Divine ss, finally making him feel like he could embrace everything withoutpromising his identity. Concentrating on the ocean instead of just crossing it, Chang-Sun projected his energy into a sphere, allowing him to look at his subconscious ocean objectively. When he did, the world before him filled up with letters, eradicating the darkness-like sensation it used to give him. I. M. S. U. L Looking at the ocean with floating letters, Chang-Sun activated his [Wordwielding]. Everyone. Every sound made eventually faded into silence, making it difficult to deliver ones intention urately. This often resulted in misunderstandings. Come to me. In contrast, letters forever remained where they were written, delivering the same message even after generations had passed. That was why Perkwunos and the other gnosticists converted all knowledge in the world into letters. Once stored in their minds, they could easily bring them up to research them. Those very knowledge, memories, and aplishments in the form of letters flew toward Chang-Sun. Woooosh! Letters circled Chang-Sun in a rapid whirlpool, crashing into each other. Theybined, turning into sybles, words, sentences, and paragraphs. When they finally became one whole writing, Chang-Sun absorbed all of them. Some letters refused to be absorbed, however. It didnt take long for Chang-Sun to realize who they belonged to. Tomte. Unlike the other past reincarnations, who had willingly merged with Chang-Sun, Tomte remained out of sight, likely hiding in the ocean. He seemed to have been maintaining his identity, albeit barely, for the opportunity to ambush Chang-Sun, which he believed woulde if Chang-Sun failed the unification process or crossed the subconscious ocean while still exhausted. He sure is noisy. Chang-Sun swung his arm to the side, creating another powerful whirlpool to mix up the letters from Tomtes energy. The sentences split into letters again. Nevertheless, thanks to his Divine ss, Tomte still managed to maintain his identity. The letters soon scattered all over and lost their meaning, ending Tomte once and for all. Chang-Sun turned his hand upside down and reassembled the letters into an entirely different sentence. Thats more like it. Chang-Sun chuckled as he stared at the sentence. It would have made Tomte fly into a fit of rage if he were still alive. A momentter, he absorbed the sentence and Tomtes . Ding! Ding! [You have sessfully merged with Small Elemental and Magical Spirit!] [Total past reincarnations integrated: 664] The only past reincarnations left were Odin and Perkwunos. [You have sessfully embraced all your subconsciousness, significantly increasing your absorption progress of the Forbidden Fruit.] [Current progress: 39.2%] [The meditation has beenpleted.] [Returning to the real world!] Chang-Suns exploration of his subconscious realm had ended. Woosh! * * * Jrmungandr, who had put on his sses, was enjoying a book when Chang-Sun suddenly unleashed a fierce wave of power. Surprised, Jrmungandr sprang to his feet. What? Thump! Thump! The wave started slow, but it was intense and reached quite far, traveling all the way to even the faraway meeting room and all of Nastrond. Thump, thump. Thump, thump Little by little, the wave grew faster. Thump, thump, thump! Thump, thump, thump! It didnt take long for it to behave like a frantically racing heart, shaking not only the building and all of Nastrond but also disrupting the fixed spatial coordinates of this ce. and soon burst out and blended around Chang-Sun, turning into sunset. Despite realizing that something had happened to Chang-Sun, Jrmungandr couldnt get through the intense wave of energy. A shiver ran down his spine as he felt crushing pressure on his heart and lungs. Something huge is going on! At that moment, Tiamat and all the other Nine Heavens in Nastrond came running toward the room. Whats going on?! Is Ubbo-Sat already here? Its way too soon! Fortunately, the phenomenon began around the same time as their meeting ended, allowing them to rush over as soon as they sensed Chang-Suns wave of energy. Their faces soon darkened, realizing what was going on. All of them were renowned, powerful individuals who could have be Celestial Kings if they had been in any other Worldline but #801, yet Chang-Suns wave still affected them. Paah! Chang-Sun soon opened his eyes, his irises letting out beams of light. At the same time, a powerful lightning bolt struck the ground. Thud! Thuuuud! Rummmble! Move away from him! Not wanting to get caught in the lightning strikes, the Nine Heavens distanced themselves from Chang-Sun. Meanwhile, Jrmungandr quickly surrounded Chang-Sun withyers of barriers to contain the damage and protect the other inhabitants of Nastrond. The lightning strikes turned into an incessant rain of lightning bolts, decimating the area. Searing gales spread all over, erasing every trace of the energy that the Nine Heavens exuded. The Nine Heavens could only nkly stare at the overwhelming sight, allowing silence to fall upon the devastated area. They all knew that any words they uttered right now would be rendered meaningless. Among them, Satan had an especially sour expression. For the first time since his bad history with Chang-Sun started, he had lost hisposure. Rummmble! After some time, Chang-Sun suddenly absorbed the hot gales raging inside the barriers. Pzzz, pzzz, pzzzz! He then turned to the Nine Heavens, his fighting spirit startling them. Rummmble! With a swing of his arm, he unleashed lightning energy and fired a lightning bolt toward them. Wondering if he wasunching a surprise attack on them, the Nine Heavens tensed up. However, before they could do anything, their eyes widened in surprise. Smaaaack! Satans head exploded right in front of them. I still dont like your attitude, Chang-Sun nonchntly said. Chapter 479: Star, the Emergency Meeting (4) Chapter 479: Star, the Emergency Meeting (4) Jrmungandr and the Nine Heavens couldnt help but be surprised. They didnt expect Chang-Sun to blow up someones head as soon as he woke up, especially not in Nastrond, which they had currently designated as a neutral zone due to the ongoing meeting. What surprised them even more was how easily Satan lost his head. Considering his notoriety before changed its stance to neutrality, such a feat was supposed to be impossible. Chang-Sun, who had just done exactly that, remained seated with an expressionless face. After a few moments, a loud, angry voice echoed in the air.You littler fucker! The blood and flesh on the floor merged and formed a head again. As his face crumpled, Satan growled, Ill kill you! Rummmble! A lightning bolt struck down from the sky, the apanying thunder muffling Satans voice. Due to his traumatic experience earlier, Satan hurriedly spread his ck wings open and retreated as far back as he could, narrowly dodging the attack. Booom! Boom, boom! However, more lightning bolts, this time apanied by scorching gales, rained down in an attempt to subdue him. Woosh, woosh, woosh! Eventually, Satan was forced to leap several times and take to the skies. A far cry from his normally well-groomed andposed appearance, he now looked more like a beggar, covered in dust and wearing mostly burned clothes. Do you really want to do this?! Fine, Ill grant you your death wish and rip you to shreds right here! Satan eximed through gritted teeth. A pool of ck light spread out from Satan as he transformed into a multiple-headed red Dragon that was missing two heads. One of them he had lost while hunting for Uriel, and the other Chang-Sun had just destroyed with his Rdus attack. Although Satan could normally restore his missing heads, Chang-Suns lightning attacks had wed him far too deeply for him to recover it. Roaaaaaar! Satans five remaining heads roared simultaneously. Although he was no longer the same as before, he was still strong enough to unleash a powerful wave of Divine ss. [Warning! You are currently in a neutral zone. Engaging in nonconsensual or unpermitted battles can result in a penalty!] [Warning!] [Warning!] Red warning messages popped up in the air due to Satans murderous energy, but he couldnt seem to care less. Yeah, Ive been waiting for you to react like that, Chang-Sun calmly said. Satan stopped in his tracks, his five sets of eyes staring straight at Chang-Sun.What? [A Rdus Duskfall bolt has been fired!] An iparablyrger lightning boltno, a lightning pir the size of a waterfall struck the ground. Chang-Sun had just made his own version of Perkwunos zefall[1] and summoned it at full power. [Warning!] [Warning!] [Final warning! The unpermitted battle is damaging the Central Divine Ground Nastrond. The parties involved are strongly advised to stop] Hit by the lightning pir as well, the s warning messages that were popping up before Chang-Sun disintegrated as we testament to the power his attack contained. Rummmble! Woosh, woosh, woosh! Run! Since when has Divine Twilight been this strong?! The Nine Heavens quickly further distanced themselves from the battlefield. Realizing how destructive the Rdus Duskfall could be, Loki opened up the control panel window and adjusted the divine groundsws of nature. Shaking his head, Loki yelled, Seriously! Whats all the suddenmotion! That boys so wild! Woooosh! Loki soon applied new settings to the divine ground. Using the spatial coordinates of Chang-Sun and Satans location, the entire area they were in was severed and moved as far as possible from the other parts of Nastrond. Twilight!!! Ill kill you!!!! Im going to kill you!!! You!!! I wont stop until youre dead!!!! Satan, now left alone in the lightning storm, could barely hold on. His five heads fired [Dragon Breaths] toward the lightning pir as he surrounded himself with dozens ofyers of barriers. However, his defenses were soon destroyed. On impact, the outstanding damage of Chang-Suns Rdus Duskfall made Satan tremble. His bloodshot re at Chang-Sun filled with fury. Youve done well tost this long. Lets see how much longer you can keep this up. N-no! Flick! With a flick of his finger, the lightning grew even bigger. [Rdus Duskfall bolts are raining down!] Boom! Boom! Booooom! Booooooom! Like a hammer, the Rdus Duskfall bolts destroyed Satans barriers with each strike. The impact sent him staggering. Arggh! Argghhhh! Booooom! It hurts! It hurts!!! Maybe its because youre one of the Seven Deadly Sin Monarchs, but youre quite resilient. Fuckkk!!! At that moment, Satan finally realized that Chang-Sun was just toying with him. Despite having more than enough power to get rid of him any time he wanted, Chang-Sun bullied him to his hearts content first. Only when Satan was terrified and using up everyst bit of his power to swim in a pool of anguish would Chang-Sun finally take him outjust like how Satan treated his prey. Smaaaash! [The third head of the Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn has been destroyed!] As Satan exhausted his divine power, he became more and more helpless against the Rdus Duskfall bolts. As a result, he lost yet another head. Surrender! I surrender! Please! For the first time in his life, Satan sounded anxious. Witnessing a sight unprecedented even in all the history of Worldline #801, the Nine Heavens expressions subtly changed. Chang-Sun scoffed. I do not need your surrender. Boooom! Smaaaash! [The fourth head of the Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn has been destroyed!] Why?! Why are you trying to kill me?! I-Im on your side! I agreed to Tiamat bing a Celestial King! Chang-Sun nodded. I know. Th-then why? A subordinate of mine wants your life, Chang-Sun replied. Booom! [The fifth head of the Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn has been destroyed!] Master. Chang-Suns answer made Simon Maguss voice tremble. Satan was Simons enemy. He manipted Immortal Overlord Jacque Valentine, Simons student, and took his soul. Hence, Simon couldnt help but get choked up upon realizing Chang-Sun was trying to get revenge on his behalf. Ill give him back! Ill give him back, so please! Satan begged. Smaaaash! [The sixth head of the Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn has been destroyed!] Please stop!!!! Satan screamed. Satans heads represented the number of lives he had left. Losing one meant taking a step closer to death. At the rate this battle was going, he would eventually die and plummet, joining samsara just like mortals. The despair he felt upon realizing that he could lose his identity and powerful abilities caused his mind to nk out. That was probably what Jacque Valentine wanted, but what did you do with him instead? Chang-Sun reminded Satan. I I! Ah, I guess he was a bit different. Unlike you, a pathetic coward, he was alwaysposed and confident. Th-thats! Sneering at Satan, he added, Youre even worse than the mortals you look down on. As a transcendent being, an immortal, and a Nine Heaven, I expected you to act with more dignity, Satan mmed the only head he had left on the ground, prostrating to show his absolute submission. Y-yes! Youre right! Im a cowarda wuss! So please dont kill me! Ill do anything you ask, so please!! He was a mess. Just like his six missing heads, every part of him had been broken. His wings were rugged, and his four feet had either been twisted or wounded so severely and deeply that his bones were showing. Tap! [The rain of Rdus Duskfall bolts has stopped!] The storm of lightning, which had looked as if it wouldst forever, vanished without a trace. Satan quickly looked up only to find Chang-Sun right in front of him, looking down with a cold smile. Youll do anything I ask? Chang-Sun asked. Yes! I will! Chang-Sun narrowed his eyes. Lets start by changing your tone, shall we? Satan mmed his head on the ground again. My apologies! Please ask me anything! Should you wish, I would even hand over my position in and all my Divine Ranks! I dont need them. Give me the soul first. Pardon? Chang-Sun frowned. Ah! Yes, sir! Finally realizing what Chang-Sun was asking for, Satan handed him a marble from his inventory. Chang-Sun extended his hands. Simon. Woosh, woosh, woosh! Chang-Suns iron mask rose into the air, absorbed all of Satans blood on the ground, and transformed into a wizard. Perhaps because he used a Malevolent Dragons blood to build his current vessel, Simons ss seemed to be a lot higher than before. With trembling hands, Simon epted the marble.Jacque! Sensing how much Satan had tormented and harassed Jacques soul, Jacques exhausted yet gentleughter only sounded even more sorrowful to Simon. I''m okay Jacques attempt to console Simon, his teacher, only further broke his heart. We can talk moreter. Just rest for now, Simon said slowly, trying to keep his voice from trembling. Simon held the marble in his arms and absorbed it. After watching Simon and Jacques reunion, Satans eyes wandered.I-I did what you asked What should I do next? Instead of answering, Chang-Sun turned in the opposite direction. Ill leave the rest to you, Simon. Thank you for keeping your promise. Simon raised his arms, incanting magic spells. Ooooong! Several runes appeared in the air and slowlynded around Satan. Y-you said youll spare me if I do everything you I made no such promise. What? Chang-Sun scoffed. I made no such promise. You just jumped to your own conclusion. You! Werent deception and temptation your specialty? I cant believe you fell for this. N-nooo!!! Satan desperately tried to stand up. His condition was already far beyond recoverable, but he still had to get out of here somehow. Oooooong! However, before he could even attempt to flee, the runes around him spun and unleashed dozens of chains, binding him down. Clink, clink! The harder Satan tried to break free, the tighter the chains grip on him. He was a Nine Heaven, but he had lost most of his lives and was critically injured. In contrast, Simon had just used Satans blood to create a body, making him a lot stronger. With Chang-Sun almost reaching the highest level a wizard could possibly reach, Simon had also recently umted a lot of gnoses. Right now, Satan had no means to resist his magic. I sincerely dont intend to kill you. Youll live Chang-Suns cold smile deepened. ...as Simon Magus. Realizing that Chang-Sun was talking about Celestial Cannibalism, Satan became even more terrified. That act would leave not even a single trace of him. Anguish and fear far worse than plummeting surged within him. Paaah! Arggghhhhh! What is everyone doing?! Were in a neutral zone! Get this bastard off me!!! A magic circle appeared below Satan. With the sound of pulleys turning, the chains around him tightened, pulling him toward the magic circle. I suggest none of youe close. Chang-Sun looked at the other Nine Heavens with his [Gnostic Eye] wide open. Anyone who does will be treated the same way as him. Chang-Suns tant threat made the Nine Heavens faces crumple. Craaaaack! Boooooom! Like a tin can, Satan, in his enormous Dragon form, was slowly crushed. When he finally lost the only head that he had left, he was helplessly dragged into the magic circle. [Your Subordinate Simon Magus is absorbing the aplishments of the Celestial Malignity-Drinking Saturn!] [Transcending.] Paaah! Simon rose to a new level. 1. Previously firefall Chapter 480: Star, the Emergency Meeting (5) Chapter 480: Star, the Emergency Meeting (5) Shocked by the turn of events, the Nine Heavens and other witnesses silence stretched on. How? Isnt that supposed to be impossible?! He dismissed the Systems settings just like that?! ... Does he not care about Lokis and Tiamats reputations? They were shocked for two main reasons. The first one revolved around the fact that the System had designated Nastrond as a neutral zone, allowing all Celestials toe together today despite theirplicated history with one another. If anyone tried to inflict harm on others here, the System would stop them. However, Chang-Sun couldnt seem to care less about it. As evidenced by the light pools that burst out several times earlier and the increased gravity around him, the System certainly attempted to impose penalties on him. Nevertheless, he still managed to kill Satan. That shows how much stronger he has be Chang-Sun crushing Satan was already unbelievable in itself, but he did it while under the effects of the Systems penalties. Just what level had he reached? Maybe Hes already equal to a Celestial King now, not just a candidate! People reflexively turned to Tiamat. This meeting was already a historical asion, marking Tiamats ascension to the rank of Celestial King, but Chang-Sun had created a bloodbath, disrespecting her. Tap! Just as expected, Tiamat emotionlessly walked toward Chang-Sun with her hands sped behind her back. M-Mother! Pabilsag stood beside Tiamat and anxiously tried to talk her down. However, Tiamat didnt listen to a word she said. You are aware that you will suffer great consequences for the bloodbath you started in a neutral zone and for disrespecting me and Loki, are you not? Tiamat questioned. You finally got the position that youve been wishing for. Congrattions, Lady Tiamat, Chang-Sun replied. You dont even care. Chang-Sun smiled faintly. I trust you to make a good judgment. Tiamat dumbfoundedly chuckled, causing the expressions of the people watching her to subtly change. However, she soon turned away, her face devoid of emotion. [The Celestial Divine Twilight is under arrest for viting the neutral zone policy!] Rattle! Clink, clink! The space around Chang-Sun undted. Divine Steel chains flew out and wrapped around Chang-Suns limbs, causing the energy he was exuding to instantly disappear. Once more, he had been reduced to nothing more than a mortal. [Total number of defendants disregarded reminders: 71.] [Total number of defendants disregarded warnings: 42.] [The defendant shall receive aggravated punishments due to the seriousness of his crimes.] [The leaders in the neutral zone shall be the judges and deliver a verdict.] [Transferring the defendant to the selected jail!] Chang-Sun smiled leisurely as a pool of light slowly covered him. Ill see youter. When he disappeared, Tiamat shook her head in disbelief. Perhaps its because hes already gone through this before, but he isnt even scared. For a Celestial, nothing would be more terrifying than getting their divine power and Authorities sealed. However, Chang-Sun didnt seem to care one bit. Unfortunately, Tiamat had no way of knowing if it was an indication of his confidence in his abilities or his trust in her. You idiot. I might deem you too dangerous and use this opportunity to purge you, you know. Tiamat clicked her tongue. She then turned to her youngest daughter, who appeared to have nked out. Why are you still standing there like an idiot? she snapped. Follow me. We have a lot of work to do. Pardon? Ah, y-yes! Pabilsag nced at where Chang-Sun had been before quickly following Tiamat. * * * With both Chang-Sun and Tiamat gone, the turmoil slowly died down. The other Nine Heavens also returned to their amodations and made calctions of their own, leaving behind the other Celestials with one question. What will happen to Twilight? They knew how terrifying Divine Steel restriction devices were. In fact, when a rumor about a coincidentally acquiring Divine Steel and making a relic out of it spread, all the near them joined forces and attacked them. Divine Steel was a weapon and resource that could overthrow the bnce of . Considering Chang-Sun was bound by chains made of that very material, they couldnt help but wonder what decision Tiamat would make. Shell probably eliminate him, one cautiously spected, catching the other Celestials attention. Why do you think so? Why? Because Twilight will be a problem in her reign. To be honest, although Michael was on her bad side, he did have a point. The other Celestials nodded in agreement. Chang-Sun was now officially the second inmand in . He was Tiamats kingmaker and was influential within her too. Moreover, as the leader of , , and , he had also established good terms with and allied with . To top it all off, he had been working with . After defeating Taeul, Chang-Sun became the new Clear Heaven. No one among Tiamats children stood a chance against him now. As long as Tiamat was in power, Chang-Sun would have remained influential, but things had changed. Twilight used to be viewed as someone whom Lady Tiamat could overpower at any time, so he had never been seen as a threat. However, aside from the fact that he disgraced her, the way he crushed Satan earlier can be seen as an indication that he is now at her level. A monarch overlooked how much power their second-inmand had for as long as the monarch was confident that they could rece them at any time. Was Tiamat still confident that Chang-Sun wouldnt try to aim for a higher position? No, would Chang-Sun have no problem with staying under her forever? There was no knowing what would happen in the future. Tiamats and Chang-Suns interests would sooner orter oppose each other. Personal reasons could also cause a misunderstanding big enough to turn into a fight between them. Since Michael and Satan, who had been working as the enforcers of the Worldlines bnce of power, had been eliminated, no one could mediate between Chang-Sun and Tiamat if they did engage inbat. The way Lady Tiamat looks at Twilight has recently changed. Considering how powerful they are now, it is only natural for him to start treating him differently. Twilights excessive intoxication with his own power has likely put Lady Tiamat on alert. What? If so He may notst long as her second-inmand. That might be our chance to gain power ourselves. We might be able to benefit from the conflict between Lady Tiamat and Twilight if it bes more serious. The Celestials murmured among themselves, their eyes sparkling with the anticipation for their possible chance. You people are only looking at this situation from one angle, someone sneered, killing the mood. When everyone turned to him, he continued, Cant you tell? This is his warning to us. A warning? The Celestials eyes widened. Yes. Divine Twilight right now is no longer the mad dog he used to be in thest . Do you people still not see it despite everything youve witnessed? Everyone pursed their lips. Although they had forgotten about it due to the madness Chang-Sun had shown in the past, he had been very calcting ever since his resurrection. Divine Twilight made that risky move to warn us not to have any funny ideas. If we try to backstab them or benefit from the situation, he wille after us himself. ... Hes certainly capable of doing that. So dont make any rash moves even if you want to get something out of this situation. Youd likely just end up getting on their bad side and suffering for it. The Celestials reflexively turned to look at Simon Magus, who had justmitted Celestial Cannibalism on Satans soul and was now . Fire Giants were around him, serving as his dharmaps. Gulp! The Celestials gulped, realizing that they could end up like Satan if they got on Chang-Suns bad side. Even though Celestial Cannibalism was an ancient taboo, he had still done it. He clearly didnt care about what other people thought. If so, then they had to be careful. Nevertheless, the eyes of some of the Celestials were still gleaming, unable to let go of their lingering feelings. Looking at those people, Nemea, the one who warned them, scoffed. This ce is as stable as a sandcastle. Like Bes and Odin, Twilight wontst long either. Nemea narrowed his eyes at Bel-Marduk. Bel-Marduk has to be aware of that too, yet he still joined Twilights side I cant tell whats going on in his head. Should I really part ways with him? Nemeas eyes filled with distrust as he watched Bel-Marduk. * * * Chang-Sun smiled faintly, pulling the chains connected to his shackles. So this is what you have underground. Clink! Clink! Every time the chains hit the links on the wall, loud metal sounds echoed in the dungeon of Nastrond. Standing in front of Chang-Suns cell, Jrmungandr massaged his aching temple. What in the world are you nning? His brother and father were already giving him more than his fair share of headaches already. Now, even Chang-Sun, whom he had believed to be rational, was behaving like them. It was driving him insane. Youre lucky Father finds what youve done amusing. Im not sure you know, but that the public opinion of about you isnt good, Jrmungandr sarcasticallymented. He silently criticized Chang-Sun for losing poprity despite his big talk about subjugating . They likely felt as if he had disrespected them. Nevertheless, Chang-Sun simply chuckled. Does everybody really hate what Ive done? What do you mean? I think most of them feel good about it. Am I wrong? Chang-Sun prodded. Are you aware of our culture? Have you forgotten which Im leading? Jrmungandr let out a very long sigh. Its been tens of thousands of years since weve parted ways yet all three are still the same. The members of and loved Chang-Suns current ruthlessness. As natural-born warriors, Giants idolized people who firmly asserted their stances and imed victories without caring about what others thought. This must also be the reason those two made so many enemies, which led to their downfall, Jrmungandr bitterly thought. Stemming from the same root as those two , naturally wouldnt be any different. Taking Lokis and Fenrirs unique personalities into consideration, Chang-Sun concluded that most of the members would love what he had done. Youre right. They think it was wild, but there are still some who have issues about it. Jrmungandr paused and quietly stared at Chang-Sun, adjusting his sses as he sat on a chair. More importantly, the Divine Twilight I know always ns several moves ahead before taking action. That risky move you made was just another part of a n in your mind, and Lady Tiamat noticed it and yed along. Am I wrong? Smiling enigmatically, Chang-Sun looked at the prison cell across from his. Inside, Michael was hung on the stone wall like a crucified, blood-covered corpse. and have lost all their influence now, havent they? Jrmungandr frowned, suddenly having an ominous feeling. Thats right. Michael flinched, responding to the conversation for the first time. Theyre probably anxious about our next move. Since its all or nothing for them now, some of them might suggest starting a rebellion. Chang-Sun smiled coldly. Lady Tiamat and I are on the same page. We desire to eliminate the seed of itself before can even arrive. That means Chang-Sun nodded. Were going to go after Ubbo-Sat instead of just waiting around for the Outer Celestial. Jrmungandr sprang to his feet. He had never heard anyone attempt to take down an Outer Celestial by attacking them. Naturally, well need shields. Youre Chang-Suns cold smile deepened. Thats right. and will fill in for that role. Chapter 481: Outer Celestial, Ubbo-Sathla (1) Chapter 481: Outer Celestial, Ubbo-Sat (1) Jrmungandr wasnt sure how to answer Chang-Suns shocking remark. After all, his response could be interpreted as s. Since the term between Chang-Sun and was equivocal right now, Jrmungandr had to be careful. At that moment, Bel-Marduk showed up. The strategist of sure is cautious, he said. Jrmungandr slightly frowned. What are you talking about? Do you seriously think we wouldnt ask for Lokis consent before moving on with this kind of n? ! We have already finished most of the negotiations in the meeting room. Those who failed to realize that will be nothing more than sidekicks. It took Jrmungandr a moment to finally understand what Bel-Marduk meant. Youre trying to reorganize using this opportunity. Of course. A new king is in town. Its only proper that we shift the bnce of power, isnt it? Bel-Marduk smiled coldly. , , , and are going to be in control of new . * * * Jrmungandr, his thoughts jumbled up, expressed his wish to get some air and left the room. After watching him leave, Bel-Marduk clicked his tongue. The only problem with the strategist of is that, although he acts cold, hes way too soft. There is nothing more dangerous than that in this jungle. With and acting as decoys, the four would attack Ubbo-Sat and split up the trophies among them. The ns cold-blooded nature was one of the reasons Jrmungandr was shocked. The other was the fact that his father had agreed to it without consulting him first. However, Bel-Marduk understood Lokis decision. Although Jrmungandr was the perfect leader in times of peace, a man like Loki, whose specialties were deception and scheming, was needed during troubled times like this. How would Jrmungandr react if he discovered that Loki was the one who suggested this n? I still think this n has a very small chance of working. Bel-Marduk crossed his arms as he coldly gazed at Chang-Sun. You probably have your own schemes behind all this, but like I said will retreat to the Imaginary ne if things dont work out, Chang-Sun leisurely interjected. Bel-Marduk frowned, disliking Chang-Suns know-it-all attitude. Youre annoying. He wasnt genuinely offended, though. Although Chang-Sun could just be bluffing, it at least meant that there was an answer to all this. With a sigh, he said, Unless you want me to change my mind again, you better do your job properly. Dont worry. I already Stopping mid-sentence, Chang-Sun quickly looked up. Woosh! The air current in the sky of ''Nastrond'' was converging. Its starting. Looking at the sky as well, Bel-Marduk scoffed. Using the moment of her ascension to drive everyone into a corner and stop them from having any more funny ideas. It does sound like something Tiamat woulde up with. Tiamats biggest concern was that if they announced their invasion n early enough to give the others time to think about it, people could end up withdrawing from the United Army. During times of war, leaders had to act like wildfire to stop both their enemies and allies from having second thoughts and make them focus on the war. Or Bel-Marduk looked back at Chang-Sun. ... is it your idea? His eyes still glued to the sky, Chang-Sun smiled enigmatically. Well [The gap has been reopened!] Paah! A dark hole opened up in the sky, revealing an enormous eye. Tiring. Vermin. Kill. You. All. This. Time. [ has arrived!] * * * [The Society has received a Sudden Quest!] [ has arrived in the Central Divine Ground ''Nastrond.] [Stop and protect the Worldline as its Absolute Good bnce weight.] [The Society has promised the Society a Quest Reward.] [Reward: Release of the Celestial Sky-Resemble.] Lady Gabriel! Sir Raphael! You should look outside! Gabriel bitterly smiled at the messenger. Yes, I can see them. Tiamat didnt even give us time toe up with a n or use my foresight. No one could have expected Tiamat to reopen the gapwhich led to the Outer Universein the sky of ''Nastrond. Considering s n was to pretend to negotiate while rescuing Michael in secret, Tiamats unexpected move gave them a big problem. It even made them consider abandoning Michael. Raphael gritted his teeth as he brushed back his hair. If only losing a seraph wouldnt result in a power gap. This is giving me a headache. Michael, the symbol of who had once increased their influence, now served as nothing but a shackle that weighed them down. Even if it wouldnt cause a power gap, considering we exist to protect our Worldline, well lose the grounds for forcing our justice if we choose to sit this fight out. We have no choice but to participate. In other words, were doomed either way, Raphael grumbled, to which Gabriel could only smile bitterly. With a sigh, he asked, You havent received any more prophecies, have you? No. That leaves us no choice. Raphael walked onward as he spread his three sets of wings open. The archangels who followed him looked noticeably tense, but none broke away from the formation. Whirl! A tentacle fell to the ground. Metatron, please look after your servants, Raphael prayed to their former leader, who was still missing despite the crisis of their . Wooosh! A halo rose from him as he opened his eyes. Lets go. Paaaah! Raphael and the other warriors turned into rays of light and flew at the tentacle. A simr sight unfolded elsewhere too. [The Society has received a Sudden Quest.] [The Society has promised a Quest Reward.] [Reward: The Ira Stone.] My demon kings, we have just received a report that all angels have flown to the gap. Would you like to join them? Of course. We aren''t backing out from this. Mwhahahaha! If the angels can do it, so can we! Lucifer, Mammon, Slyt, Asmodeus, Beelzebub, and Belphegorthe demon kings who ruled with Satanstood up from their seats and checked on their weapons. What is it? Are you surprised that were going to fight, not run away? Mammon asked. One of the captains cautiously nodded. Well, its certainly odd for us demons to fight for our colleagues or the world, Mammon admitted with a shrug. but what choice do we have? We have to obey the king, dont we? We dont want to die yet. Knowing Tiamats wickedness and Chang-Suns tenacity better than anyone else had put the demon kings of on the same page. Considering would only suffer more if those two pointed their swords at them after the invasion, they had to at least pretend to be loyal soldiers. Being the Worldlines Absolute Evil bnce weight only gave them more reason to be unable to run away. ...It might be a great chance to have a lot of tasty food too. The bigger the war was, the more casualties there were. Ultimately, that meant a lot of food for . Maybe they would even get to taste Ubbo-Sat. Mammons mouth watered. Youre not the only one who cane up with a n, Tiamat. I have a great one of my own. He spread his wings as he licked his lips. Now! Come on then! Lets go! All the demon kings nodded. Rays of ck light soon flew toward the gap. Swooosh! * * * [A great war to stop has broken out!] [The Celestial West Angel of the Prophecy observes beyond the gap to find out in which direction the will arrive!] [The Celestial Medicine-Granting Air lost his arm to an explosion!] [The Celestial Sun-Hostile Venus has died, absorbed into !] [The Celestial Wealth-Wanting Deception hasmitted Celestial Cannibalism on his colleagues mutted corpse, quickly increasing his Divine ss!] [The Celestial Chaos-Ocean-Stirring Mercury protests against the Celestial Wealth-Wanting Deception for his action!] [The Celestial Lust Moon yells to be careful!] [The Celestial Chaos-Ocean-Stirring Mercury has died!] [The Celestial Wealth-Wanting Deception has absorbed another mutted corpse!] [The Celestial Lust Moon is gravely shocked.] [The Celestial Hungry Fly King shouts at the Celestial Wealth-Wanting Deception what in the world he is doing.] [The Celestial Goat-Horned Old Man nervously looks around.] [The Celestial Wealth-Wanting Deception smiles slyly and exins that, in a crisis like this, this is inevitable.] [The Celestial Wealth-Wanting Deception has exercised Celestial Cannibalism on another corpse.] [The Societies and are fighting hard!] [The Societies and are requesting reinforcements from the United Army!] [Annoyed by the angels and demons who areing after them like flies, an unknown being swings their tentacles harder!] [The Societies and request reinforcements from the United Army once more!] Watching the battle, Tiamat shook her head. Although I expected as much, this has definitely turned into a mess. s members fought quite fiercely to aplish their goal of bringing Michael back. However, it was different for . As soon as Lucifer and Slyt died, Mammon ate their corpses. Wary of their colleagues possible betrayal, the other demon kings lost focus and began to consider retreating. Fleeing isnt really an option for them since they have watchers right behind them, Chang-Sun said, standing beside Tiamat. Tiamat quietlyughed. I know how merciless you are to those you define as your enemies but youre more cold-blooded than I thought. From opening a gap in the sky of ''Nastrond'' and using and as meatshields to assigning and to the rear to make sure the angels and demons would hold their positions everything was going ording to Chang-Suns n. Following his orders, the Giants focused on fending off Ubbo-Sats attacks while also keeping themselves ready to spring into action as soon as the angels and demons tried to do anything suspicious. However, Mu-Gun had repeatedly told his subordinates to never get close to the gap. Although they had announced that the United Army would invade the Outer Celestials territory, Chang-Sun had no intention of sending in his Giants, , or . Bing cold-blooded is the only way to survive, Chang-Sun replied. Will you act the same way toward me if I be your enemy? I doubt that would ever happen. Anything can happen in life, Tiamat said with a shrug. At that moment, Chang-Sun noticed something different in Tiamats voice. Now that I think about it, shes been like that ever since Ubbo-Sat showed up. That feeling grew stronger after he had crushed Satan. It was as if Tiamat was drawing a line between them. Although she wasnt being vignt or hostile toward him, they didnt seem to be close friends anymore. Hence, Chang-Sun only replied with a faint smile. Tiamat chuckled. Whats with that look? Im joking. Is that so? Of course. There is no way I would eat you. I asionally feel like Im in danger of you eating me in a different way., Chang-Sunughed quietly, pulling out his ne. Their announcement technically wasnt a lie. While and diverted Ubbo-Sats attention, the United Armys main force would cross the gap and invade the Outer Celestial. Shall we go then? Chang-Sun asked. Sure. Click! Chang-Sun inserted his golden key in the air and deactivated a lock. Soon after, a dark hole opened up in front of them. [A gate to an unknown beings divine ground has opened!] Chapter 482: Outer Celestial, Ubbo-Sathla (2) Chapter 482: Outer Celestial, Ubbo-Sat (2) [You have entered the Divine Ground A Broken Beings Home!] [Warning! You are currently at Nyx. Beings of Eros cannot live here. You are advised to escape the area as quickly as possible.] [Warning! This areasws of nature arepletely different from Eros. There is a chance that some of your Divine Ranks and Authorities will malfunction.] [Warning! The air is filled with toxins that can gradually deteriorate your Divine ss] [Warning!] [Warning!] Upon entering the gap, Chang-Sun and Tiamat found themselves in the middle of a wastnd under a dark sky. Looking at the golden key in Chang-Suns hand, Tiamatmented, Ive had this impression for a while now, but that key is surely marvelous. She had already seen the golden key through the Channeling when Chang-Sun was still a mortal, but it still fascinated her to this day. Despite her hobby of researching and collecting all kinds of treasures all over the Worldline, she had never seen a key like it. I dont really understand its mechanism either, Chang-Sun said. Considering it could unlock Divine Steel shackles, which could tie down Celestials, its creator had to be extraordinary. What did you say its name was? Chang-Sun was about to answer when he suddenly stopped. What was its name again? he wondered. It was at the tip of his tongue, but he genuinely couldnt remember. Finding it odd, he quickly opened the item window. [s Key] His eyes widened. I cant read it? Chang-Sun could remember being able to read the name several days ago. He checked his other items, but the golden key was the only one experiencing this censoring problem. What in the world happened? There were twomon reasons behind the censorship of item names. The first was that their abilities had died out, preventing them from maintaining their names any longer. The second was The traces of its creator or anyone involved with it are disappearing. It was as if a boulder was sitting on Chang-Suns chest. He felt like he had forgotten something that he never should have. He frowned, trying to remember what it was as best as he could. Ive already felt this way before What is it? Did something happen? Tiamat trailed off. Noticing Chang-Sun suddenly bing serious while trying to exin the item, she quickly looked up. Ill take that as a yes. How. Dare. Come. Here. Dozens of eyes that varied in size opened in the dark sky. Ubbo-Sat unleashed their fury at Chang-Sun and the others for daring to trespass into their home. Rummmble! Between the eyes, over a dozen tentacles appeared and struck the ground. Chang-Sun quickly drew up his divine power to activate , firing a sunset-colored lightning bolt into the sky. Rustle! At the same time, Chang-Sun heard pages turning in his head. [Thest volume of Prtis Spellbook has been opened.] [The first chapter Sero Dii has been applied, firing a Rdus Duskfall bolt!] Rummmble! A primordial lightning essence ascended to the sky like a lightning deity taking flight. Lightning energy then spread out of it, making it look as if a had been thrown over the world. Boom! Boom, boom! Rdus attacks iparably stronger than the ones Chang-Sun had used to obliterate Satan poured out from the meshes. Each bolt that struck Ubbo-Sat scorched up and pulverized their tentacles. He destroyed the tentacles! He was already incredible enough when he took down Satan, yet he has surpassed himself again Hes way stronger now! I doubt hes already using his full strength How much power has he been hiding until now? The United Armys main force looked at Chang-Sun with fear in their eyes. Tiamat, the Celestial King, was already so terrifying that they couldnt even think about defying her. Hence, having another being who was just as fearsome made them feel suffocated. They had a strong feeling that Chang-Sun and Tiamat would soon solidify their positions to an unchallengeable level. Tiamat gasped as well, her wide-open eyes tinged with indescribable emotions. Hurts. Hurts. Hurts. Hurts. Hurts. Rummbler! Perhaps because Ubbo-Sat was furious that mere vermins wereing after their life, the earth suddenly began to shake. The ground soon turned upside down, releasing monsters with Ubbo-Sats tentacles on their backs. Although it required rigorous efforts, it seemed Ubbo-Sat could give birth to creatures that couldnt be called living beings Kill. All. Grrrrr! Roarr! Kieeeh! All the monsters flew at Chang-Sun and the others. At the same time, the pieces of tentacles in the sky merged and turned into more tentacles, allowing them to continue their aerial strikes. Pabilsag. Yes, Mother! Paah! Pabilsag, having beaten her siblings to be the vice leader of , leaped into the sky. Other Celestials in their army followed right behind her. Boom, boom, boom! Thuuuud! The other members of the main force, including and , were soon deployed as well. Explosions and melees broke out all over the battlefield. Not long after, the Nine Heavens began to join the fight one after another. sh! A pool of light spread out from Tiamat as she turned into a Dragon enormous enough to almost fill up Ubbo-Sats entire divine ground. [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon has assumed her true form!] For the sin of tainting thend of Ryu, you all will pay with your lives! Tiamat roared, sending tremors across the world. [Dragon Fear], the murderous energy that only high-level Dragons could release, surpassed everyones imagination. Seemingly struck with a huge hammer, most of Ubbo-Sats monsters were turned into pulps. At the same time, Tiamat created dozens of magic circles in the air. Storms, ming lightning bolts, tsunamis every possible natural disaster beganying waste to thend. As if to show everyone how she became a Celestial King, she devastated most of the divine ground on her own, pushing away the darkness and revealing a part of Ubbo-Sat that wasnt tentacles. How. Dare. Enraged by what Tiamat had done, Ubbo-Sat twisted and thrust ten of their tentacles toward her. Refusing to back down, Tiamat leaned backward and opened her mouth wide. She then fired a [Dragon Breath] that had a heavy concentration of her divine power and demonic energy. Their attacks soon collided. Woosh, woosh, woosh! Tiamat and Ubbo-Sat fought neck to neck, causing thetter to slowly fill up with enmity. Hmph! I may not be as good as big sis over there, but I hope you havent forgotten about me! Giant Celestial Loki said in an unfittingly nasal voice. Just like the time he blocked the gap in the Iron Forest, Loki transformed into his Giant form and destroyed one of Ubbo-Sats eyes with his enormous hand. Im only here because of my daughter and student but I guess I shouldnt just remain a spectator, Durga said. She then pulled out a skull from her ne and tossed it into the sky. The skull exploded and started a huge, acid whirlpool, inflicting significant damage to not only the tentacles but to Ubbo-Sat themself. A long slit soon appeared in the dark sky and poured out darkness that seemed to be Ubbo-Sats blood. Fragments of their eyes and tentacles followed right after, then lumps of the monsters flesh Hurts. Hurts. Hurts. Hurts. Hurts. Hurts. Hurts. Hurts. [The Celestial Lie-Whispering Giant says it feels great to run wild after a while!] [The Celestial Wrath Incarnation yells that she will burn up the entire world with her fury!] Working together, the three people considered to be the strongest among the Nine Heavens had an indescribably destructive synergy. For the first time in their life, Ubbo-Sat felt bewildered. Having already sessfully started during the previous Rollbacks, they expected it to be easy this time too. However, it was proving to be more difficult than they thought. Woosh, woosh, woosh! Watching the fight, Bel-Marduk burst intoughter. Incredible. Of all the people he had met during his travels across multiple Worldlines, the people of Worldline #801 were certainly some of the strongest. Even so, the fight was still turning out a lot better than he had expected. Curious about how Chang-Sun managed to bolster their forces so much in such a short period, Bel-Marduk asked, Did you use some kind of magic or something? Even though he had been sticking around Chang-Sun, he had never seen anything that could have helped him predict this kind of oue. Lets talk on the way. Were on the clock right now, Chang-Sun replied as he pulled out his golden key again and opened up another door. The door sent them to a new area. [Space-Folding to the next area!] [Space-Folding to the next area!] Chang-Sun kept opening new doors in an attempt to reach the divine grounds center and find Ubbo-Sats true body. Unlike Eros, there was no concept of space here, so he couldnt specify a location. Moving on foot would likely decrease their odds of locating Ubbo-Sat, let alone finding them. Hence, Chang-Sun decided to rely on his golden key. The golden keys ability to unlock should eventually lead Chang-Sun to Ubbo-Sat. All his efforts right now could result in nothing since he was relying on random probability. However, considering he could use his [Gnostic Eye] to narrow things down, it was still worth a try. We couldnt avoid in the previous Rollbacks because the forces of the Worldline were divided. Not even Lady Tiamat can handle Ubbo-Sat on her own, Chang-Sun exined. Thats why you brought everyone together? Yes. Thats also the reason I gave Lady Tiamat all the Faith. Having a Celestial King makes a huge difference. Bel-Marduk nodded. Good point. A Celestial King was a threat to Celestials because they could monopolize Faith, not just because Celestials would have a dictator ruling over them. Once Celestials recognize a Celestial King as superior and acknowledge the Celestial King as their ruler, they can never go back. The Faith that the Celestial King receives will snowball over time, Chang-Sun thought. It was like a social media tform. Their influence over the market did not linearly grow in direct proportion to the number of their users. Rather, it was amplified. Even at this moment, Tiamats Divine ss was likely increasing. She would be nigh-unbeatable in the future. That was why there was no turning back once a Celestial King was born. So prepare the Nereid Stone. Bel-Marduk frowned slightly. Why do you suddenly need it? The Nereid Stone, which he had taken from the sealed Mother Terra Celestials dwelling to use as an ace up his sleeve, was an ingredient for [Gaias Curse]. Even Chang-Sun had tried to obtain it. Ubbo-Sat is the Mother Terra Celestial. Bel-Marduks eyes widened. What? Those words were thest thing he expected to hear. Theyre technically just half of her, though. Shocked, Bel-Marduks face darkened. Born in the first universes creation, the Mother Terra Celestial was an Ancient Celestial who assisted in ruling over Eros. She was the source of all lives and mother to all her avatars like Tiamat, Eve, Nut[1], Ungnyeo[2], and Baba Yaga[3] However, when the lives she had birthed left her, she grew so furious that she tried to destroy the world. , , and the others had to seal her somewhere very deep in the universe. Chang-Sun recalled what Perkwunos had told him in the subconscious realm. Due to her , Ubbo-Sat is forced to endlessly bring . She also wants to escape from this sickeningly tiring cycle, but her lost half, whom we call the Mother Terra Celestial, is left in Eros. You didnt know, Chang-Sun said. Of course! I only studied [Gaias Curse] because it could prove useful against Ubbo-Sat, but Ha! The Mother Terra Celestial is Ubbo-Sats half? Think about it. Abundance, roots, soil fertility, mothers Ubbo-Sat and the Mother Terra Celestial share many simrities because their natures are the same. Nevertheless, they remain separated. They can only look at each other like a mirror from Eros and Nyx, two ces that are ipatible with each other. Since the Nereid Stone is the power of her other half, whom she wishes to find, Ubbo-Sat will instinctively be drawn to and go after the Nereid Stone even though she knows the risks, Chang-Sun exined. So well use it to infect Ubbo-Sat with [Gaias Curse]? Thats right. Bel-Marduk burst intoughter as he covered his face with his hands. Ha! Hahaha! What a crazy coincidence. He didnt expect his imagination woulde true. Although he had made a simr n several times, he had never been able to execute it because he had no information about Ubbo-Sats exact location. Moreover, invading the territory of Nyx was dangerous, and he had no guarantee that [Gaias Curse] would work on his target. Now, Chang-Sun was telling him that the n would definitely work because they coincidentally had what each other needed. Chang-Sun had the golden key, which would bring them to Ubbo-Sats true form, and he had the Nereid Stone, which would infect Ubbo-Sat with [Gaias Curse]. Life truly was full of wonders. Do you really think its a coincidence? Chang-Sun asked out of the blue. What? Do you believe that you got the Nereid Stone because of a mere coincidence? Chang-Sun reiterated. Bel-Marduk quickly turned to Chang-Sun, silently demanding an answer. Someone must have rmended that you use [Gaias Curse] on Ubbo-Sat. Do you remember who that person was? Bel-Marduk was about to answer when he suddenly drew a nk. Although he could remember someone suggesting the idea and everything else about that moment, he couldnt recall anything about the personnot even their name, appearance, gender, or age. What is happening? Bel-Marduk asked, bewildered. Chang-Sun was sure of it now. The person who gave me this key and gave Bel-Marduk the Nereid Stone are the same, but their existence is being erased from all Worldlines. 1. The Egyptian goddess of the sky and mother of Osiris, Horus, Seth, Isis, and Nephthys. 2. A female bear who turned into a human and gave birth to Dangun, the first human prince in Korea. 3. Usually depicted as an ogress who kidnaps and eats children, but there is an interpretation that views her as an earth goddess. Chapter 483: Outer Celestial, Ubbo-Sathla (3) Chapter 483: Outer Celestial, Ubbo-Sat (3) There was a being called or Mother Nature. Primitive societies tended to perceive women as mystique due to their ability to conceive life. It was also the reason they were often associated with the moon and the earth, considered as the symbols of abundance and fertility, and even viewed as nature itself. As those societies became more civilized over time, men began to y a more important role in survival with their physical strength. In turn, the depiction of women changed from being the subject of worship to the subject of conquest. Perhaps the fall of was fate. Despite creating the universe and conceiving lives, she was still abandoned, ending up with two different personalities. Even though one of them remained as a Celestial of safe birth and fertility, the other carried deep grudges and fury against the lives she had conceived. Because was no longer in her right mind, and the others split her in half. Half of her was sealed deep in Eros so she could continue overseeing the cycle of life, and the other was thrown into Nyx, bing an Outer Celestial who repeated destruction and . That Outer Celestial was Ubbo-Sat, a being who gave birth and destroyed various monsters without reason. She had a bottomless rage for life, but her love for it was just as immeasurable. Hence, she wished to make her monsters into proper living beings. For her goal, Ubbo-Sat continued to roam around Eros in search of her other half. It didnt matter if she merged with or destroyed her. She just wanted to find her and put an end to everything. However, she kept running into different versions of Lee Chang-Sun, causing her search to always end in failure. They either got stuck in a Rollback loop or doomed the Worldline they were in. is also technically using Ubbo-Sat, Perkwunos bitterly said. had also punished harshly for trying to ruin the universe she had created. Just like how Chang-Sun was stuck in samsara six hundred sixty-six times, Ubbo-Sat had to spend the rest of her life in search of her other half. So the fuckery were going through is all part of our , and the same goes for Ubbo-Sat to? Were repeating this meaningless bullshit because of! Be quiet, Chang-Sun interjected. He might hear you. Bel-Marduks face darkened. [ attempts to look into Nyx!] [ cannot observe as he pleases because Erosws of nature do not apply in Nyx.] [ is frustrated because he cannot see what is going on right now.] [...] [...] Even a great being like wouldnt like to hear someone badmouthing him. Besides, he likely still thought that the Lee Chang-Suns had no idea what was going on. Holding himself back from cussing out loud, Bel-Marduk frowned. So thats the whole truth? Probably. Who told you all about these? Perkwunos, Chang-Sun answered. Primordial Lightning Deity? You know about him too? Is that what hes also called in your subconscious realm? How can you trust! Hes our Original. Rendered speechless, Bel-Marduks eyes widened in surprise. In all his years, he never knew that. Unlike us, he remembers his every life. He told me that our is from his sin. Bel-Mardukughed feebly. Ha Hahaha He had finally discovered the cause of his eternal suffering. Unfortunately, he also learned that he, Chang-Sun, Ubbo-Sat, and everyone else were just puppets in this y. His feeling of hollowness soon turned into rage. Bel-Marduk gritted his teeth. Now I really have to be an Emperor. All his efforts thus far had been more like a struggle to escape from his fucking fate, but it was different now. A new barrel of oil was poured on the fire of his rage, which had been fading due to his exhaustion. However, his fury stemmed not only from the fact that there was a hidden culprit behind all this. Bel-Marduk narrowed his eyes. Even if she isnt the Original, his baby sister is suffering. How can he neglect her? s rtionship with Cha Ye-Eun infuriated him even more. Thats just Perkwunos one-sided im right now. Since he has no evidence, I have to look into this further, Chang-Sun said. I know. There is no guarantee that our Original would want the same as us. He might have a secret design in his mind too. Understanding the necessity of feigning ignorance in front of , Bel-Marduk knew he had to control himself even once they had verified what they had heard. Who gave me the Nereid Stone, then? he asked. I dont know, but ... You better find our lost child too. Find our child Chang-Sun muttered in his head. What did Hsans remark in theirst encounter mean? Were Chang-Sun and Ye-Eun fated to have a child together but he didnt know about it? Maybe it was rted to the golden key or the Nereid Stone. But? Bel-Marduk pressed Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun shook his head, focusing on the present. No, its nothing. Anyway, it looks like were almost there. Sensing Ubbo-Sats energy a lot stronger now, he opened up a door again. [Space-Folding to the next area!] This is it. It looks like it. Paah! Paah, paah! Arriving at a wastnd, Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduk quickly scanned the area. [Warning! The air is filled with an unknown Outer Celestials divine power. You are advised to take caution while breathing.] After spreading his energy to locate Ubbo-Sat, Chang-Sun frowned. What? It was odd. He already knew that although Ubbo-Sat was as big as a star system, there was no knowing what her core looked like since he was also an Outer Celestial now. Even so, the area was a lot colder than he had expected. Only her divine power in the air indicated that her main body had been around until recently. Considering the huge grudge she had against Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduk, she should have tried to rip them apart as soon as they showed up here. Bel-Marduk spent quite a long time searching the area as well. Noticing something strange, he then pulled out the Nereid Stone from his inner pocket. The stone was a concentration of [Gaias Curse] and a part of the Mother Terra Celestial, so Ubbo-Sat should have responded to its presence in some way. Putting the Nereid Stone back, Bel-Marduk bit his lower lip. Theres nothing here. They considered the possibility of Ubbo-Sat ambushing them, but she couldnt possibly take cover behind anything here. Her main body missing from her central divine ground could only mean one thing. She got us. Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduk werent the only ones who made a feint. * Tiamat frowned, having just received Chang-Suns urgent telepathic message in the middle of her battle. What do you mean you cant find her? It seems Ubbo-Sat has another goal. What is it? Im looking into it. Tiamat grunted. Hmm! Their invasion was a one-time thing. Ubbo-Sat wasnt a fool, so she wouldnt fall for it twice. The heavy losses they would inevitably sustain by using and as meatshields only further emphasized the importance of their invasions sess. Even if that wasnt the case, this was her first conquest war as a Celestial King. She needed a victory to solidify her position. Unfortunately, it seemed Ubbo-Sat was using this chance to her advantage. Tiamat was starting to get a headache. What about the one Im fighting right now? It wouldnt be farfetched to consider this her main body. Someone going toe to toe against three of the Nine Heavens using tentacles and monsters couldnt possibly just be any ordinary bait. It had to be the shell of Ubbo-Sats main body. I think its her avatar. Avatar An Outer Celestials biological mechanism ispletely different from ours. They dont even have a united identity. She seems to have split from her shell so it can fight on her behalf and she can move on her own. But the one were fighting right now is too strong to be an avatar. What if she gave most of her power to her avatar? Tiamats eyes gleamed coldly. Shes moving on her own with only a bit of power? Why in the world would she do that? Even if Ubbo-Sat could clone herself infinitely, losing her main body or core would still kill her. Nevertheless, she still made the risky gamble of giving her avatar most of her power and moving alone. She seems to have a goal that she must fulfill despite all the risks, Chang-Sun answered. Then Yes, Im tracking her down now. Good luck, Tiamat said. Chang-Sun talked about tracking down Ubbo-Sat as if it were nothing, but both he and Tiamat knew how dangerous such a task was. Since Ubbo-Sats goal was unclear and they had not even the tiniest bit of information about it, it wasnt easy toe up with a countermeasure, let alone discard all their original n. Nevertheless, he volunteered to take the risk anyway. Tiamat couldnt do anything but root for him. This was why she could never hate him even though she had grown vignt around him for bing far too prominent of a figure. Thank you. Ill see you when I get back. After Chang-Sunsst message, Tiamat sent a divine telepathic message to Loki and Durga. Can the two of you buy me a moment? Loki and Durga simultaneously turned their heads to her. Tiamat was their best fighter, and they were neck and neck in this battle. Her absence from the fray would cause an issue. However, this was also Tiamats first time asking for a favor from someone. Thanks to Twilight, we now have a way to kill the Outer Celestial. Ill admit that its a gamble, but well be able to stop for good if we seed. Loki and Durga exchanged nces and soon nodded. Considering Tiamat had given them her word, there had to be a good reason behind her conviction. Rummmmble! Boom, boom, boom! Loki and Durga simultaneously unleashed more power and flew at Ubbo-Sat. Thank you. Ill show you something quite interesting in return. Tiamat spread her wings and ascended. Rippp! With the sound of her scales ripping, ck energy spread out from her in every direction. As darkness circled her like a whirlwind, her Dragon eyes turned ck, making them look like ck pearls. [The Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon has activated an Authority of her progenitor!] The moment she used the Mother Terra Celestias power, the world around them responded. Darkness agglomerated in several masses and transformed into fangs around the divine ground. Like a huge monster, the fangs of darkness tried to devour Ubbo-Sats tentacles, blurring the line between the sky and the earth, Having decided to eat Ubbo-Sats entire outer shell, Tiamat felt as if she was getting closer to bing an Emperor. * With his [Gnostic Eye] wide open, Chang-Sun tracked down Ubbo-Sats main body, eventually finding a coordinate in Eros. Even if they didnt specify a Worldline number, returning to Eros from Nyx would still require a considerable amount of Causality. However, Chang-Sun had the golden key. With ease, he made a door in the air. [Space-Folding to the next area!] Thanks to the key, Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduk arrived at a ce that they were familiar with. Honnnnk! Cars and people busily came and went. Some of the drivers honked their horns. Is this Seoul? Standing in the middle of a road, Chang-Suns and Bel-Marduks eyes widened. [You have entered the Worldline #801 Server Earth!] Chapter 484: Outer Celestial, Ubbo-Sathla (4) Chapter 484: Outer Celestial, Ubbo-Sat (4) [ is confused to find you back in Eros.] [ frowns, having detected the energy of Nyx around you!] Chang-Sun nked out, unable to understand why Ubbo-Sat would go to Korea. What in the world does she want here? Is she going after Ye-Eun? Chang-Sun quickly spread his energy to scan all of Earth. Fortunately, he could easily locate Cha Ye-Eun. She seemed to be in the middle of a work-rted discussion with Jin Seok-Tae, her hoobae. Its been a long time since all Dungeons closed up. Why is my workload not getting any smaller? Thats because a lot of people are still out there trying to start trouble. Phew. Im going to go insane. Stop with the nonsense and check this out already! Have you finished reading the material I gave you? Uhhh After checking the area around Ye-Eun several times, Chang-Sun covered his face with his hands and heaved a sigh of relief. She didnt seem to be Ubbo-Sats target. [ frowns, unable to determine the unknown beings goal.] It doesnt look like she headed to the ce where the Mother Terra Celestial is sealed. What in the world does she want? While analyzing the situation, Chang-Sun recalled that a simr incident had already happened in the past. I see. Things arent working out in her favor, so she changed her target, Bel-Marduk grumbled as he stared into the distance, seeminglying to the same conclusion as Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun nodded as he turned in the same direction. Shes likely going after Rlyeh. I think so too. Had her goal been the , she would have already started hunting us down. If thats not what shes here for, she has to be searching for a way to be free from this tiring . And that is Rlyeh? Bel-Marduk nodded. The body of would give her a good chance of aplishing that. Ubbo-Sat could take over Rlyeh to be an Emperor or reach a simr level to free herself from the . She can also wake up from his long slumber and doom the entire universe, Chang-Sun thought. Everything about this universe, including Eros and Nyx, was just s dream. merely expanded that dream and turned it into reality. Hence, if woke up, everything would crumble. Since the Great Universe of Eros wouldnt be exempted from it, the line between Eros and Nyx would also fade away. Such an extinction would be iparably more serious than the one that Chang-Sun had gone through. However, considering Ubbo-Sat was already exhausted, there was a high chance that she would resort to simply getting destroyed with everyone else. [ grumbles, feeling that something annoying will happen again!] I thought is the Outer Celestials creator and the subject of their worship. How can she think about waking him up? Bel-Marduk questioned. Ubbo-Sat is an outsider among Outer Celestials. Since she wasnt born from Nyx, she doesnt respect in the same way. In fact, she probably hates him, Chang-Sun said. Then we need to open up a path to Rlyeh! Heoju had once used the Mirror Maze of Myths to get to Rlyeh, but that had been shut down long ago. Hence, Chang-Sun thought that the only option they had left was to head straight to Rlyeh. Wait, Im going to see Rlyeh? Bel-Mardukughed, dumbfounded. Im having way too many firsts in this attempt. He had been so busy staying under the radar of and the other Emperors that getting to see the body of sounded ridiculous to him now. Some Star Signs had suggested going after Rlyeh as Heoju had done, but Bel-Marduk always stopped them, telling them that it wasnt the right time yet. Although unsure about this, Bel-Marduk had no reason to stop Chang-Sun. Do it. Chang-Sun turned away and picked up his golden key again. Click! When he rotated the key, a huge metal gate showed up before them. Oooooong! The gate of no, the gate of pure exuded bizarre dark energy that sent a shiver down the spines of those who saw it. Completely different from the one he had opened to get to Perkwunos, it made even look opaque. [Separating the space.] [The gate to the Hidden Side, which had hidden, has appeared!] [Unable to open the gate!] [Unable to open the gate!] [You are not authorized to open the gate. Request the authorities to open it.] [ springs to his feet due to the Hidden Side gates sudden appearance.] [ is confused about how you found the gate without reaching the inner core.] [ warns you that opening it is dangerous!] Chang-Sun frowned. The gate before him wasnt as easy to open as the others. Its stiff. He knew he used the right key, but the lock seemed to have rusted far too much for him to open it. Believing that getting rid of the rust would solve his problem, he infused as much divine power into the golden key as possible. Woosh, woosh, woosh! Particles slowly floated out from the keyhole. Noticing what Chang-Sun was trying to do, Bel-Marduk put his hand on Chang-Suns and infused his divine power into the key as well. Over time, the faint metal gate slowly became clearer. When the gate began to exude even darker energy, the world around Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduk distorted like an old television flipping through channels. At one moment, it reversed. [ yells that forcing the gate open is dangerous] Pzzzz! All the message windows disappeared. [The gate to the Hidden Side has opened!] [The path to Rlyeh has appeared.] The metal gate slightly opened. Looking like it would close soon because of its weight, Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduk hurriedly entered. * * * Barely holding onto her consciousness, Ubbo-Sat slowly opened her eyes, finding herself in a world filled with and . Since the ceknown as the was at the bottom of Eros and Nyx, no one else but the Emperors was known to have reached this ce. He. Here. She stood in front of a gate so enormous it made her look like a small dot. Although she had left most of herself in her divine ground to trick her enemies, she was still bigger than most Great Celestials. This huge difference in size seemed to serve as proof that the person slumbering beyond the gate was extraordinary. Considering he was the root of roots that led to the creation of Eros and Nyx, he had to be. Luminous River Divine Steel Ruyi Golden Shackle Gate.[1] The gates name was engraved in primordial letters that almost no one remembered. Dull. Father. I. Wake. You. End. This. Cycle. Ubbo-Sat stared at the gate, her eyes filled with both love and hatred. Rummmmble! However, just before she could put all her might into opening the gate, a red lightning bolt suddenly slid down its surface. Quickly realizing that not even she could take the attack lightly, Ubbo-Sat quickly created some distance. She then turned around and gritted her teeth. Why dont you stop right there? Chang-Sun and Bel-Mardukpeople who had stopped her several times alreadywere standing behind her. You. Two. Til. End. You sound as if youre sick of us. Well, we feel the same way, Bel-Marduk grumbled as he walked toward her. Lets finish this already. Pzzz, pzzz, pzzz! Golden lightning sparks, which were very different from Chang-Suns, flew up from him. Vermin. Fine. If. You. Continue. Interfere. Paah! Crack, craaack! Ubbo-Sat quicklypressed her bizarre-looking cells to transform into a woman with long hair. Killing you two would only trigger Rollback and force me to go through all this again. For the first time since they had started fighting, Ubbo-Sat spoke with an actual voice. Ill eat or permanently seal you instead. Paah! Ubbo-Sat unleashed her tentacles and turned them into two swords. She then flew toward Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduk. Boom, boom! Boom! Thuuuud! Rdus lightning bolts repeatedly fell on Ubbo-Sat, but they couldnt even slow her down for a second. Without so much as a blink, she easily parried the attacks upward. She didnt even seem shocked or in pain. Perkwunos Your Original, Ubbo-Sat murmured. She was right in front of Bel-Marduk now. Paah! ncing at Chang-Sun, she continued, Youve learned a neat little trick, but its meaningless. You sure talk a lot! Bel-Marduk shouted as he thrust his lightning spear toward her. [The Celestial Taurus has activated the Authority Asaruludu!] Booooom! The impact of the sh catapulted Bel-Marduk away. Despite leaving most of herself behind, Ubbo-Sat was still physically stronger than him. She closed in on him even further and tried to cut his head off with her right sword. Rumble! A sunset-colored lightning bolt suddenly struck down right in front of her, forcing her to change the course of her attack. Although she considered taking the hit head-on, she decided against underestimating Perkwunos ultimate technique. When the Rdus lightning bolt dissipated, a searing gale spread and clouds of dust rose, dulling her senses a little. Paah! Skillfully using her blind spot, Chang-Sun thrust [Gungnir] toward her as hard as he could. Staaab! The moment he sessfully pierced it into her waist, he activated his [Wordwielding]. Howl. Oooooong! Swooosh! Aiming for her neck, Chang-Sun swung the [Yuchang Sword], which was letting out its clearest reverberation yet. Ubbo-Sat quickly held up her swords to block the attack, but he still managed to cut through her arms and neck. Saaaash! Ubbo-Sats head flew up in the air, causing a fountain of blood to spurt out from her body. However, Chang-Sun knew better than to assume such a mortal wound would be enough to kill her. That was why his main goal in this battle had always been to imbue her with his lightning energy. Soon, he saw lightning sparks flying up little by little from the wounds that he had inflicted using [Gungnir] and the [Yuchang Sword]. Pzz, pzzzz! Explode, Chang-Sunmanded. Booooooom! Rummmble! Thuuud, thuud, booom! Sparks flew up and engulfed Ubbo-Sat with powerful explosions. Create more explosions. Through repeated use of [Worldwielding], Chang-Sun continued burying her in seemingly endless explosions. Explode endlessly. Rummmmble! Swoosh, swish, woosh! 1. "The name of this gate consists of Ruyi Jingu Bang, Sun Wukong''s weapon, and an alternative name for it that roughly trantes to Milky Way Divine Iron Pir. Some alternative trantions were used to fit the concepts of this novel. Chapter 485: Outer Celestial, Ubbo-Sathla (5) Chapter 485: Outer Celestial, Ubbo-Sat (5) Chang-Sun repeatedly activated his [Wordwielding] at full power. Although he knew that it wouldnt be enough to kill Ubbo-Sat for good, he still had to weaken her as much as possible. Whirl! The explosion filled up almost the entire , blowing away some of her flesh, which then turned into tentacles. Like arrows, they were fired at Chang-Sun. They entangled in the air, transforming into the same woman that he had met earlier. Twilight!!! Ubbo-Sat belligerently screamed, now covered in burn marks. She extended her arm to Chang-Sun, but he found no need to stop it. Bel-Marduk had already anticipated her attack. Hes not the only one who is here, you know. Bel-Marduk came running and kicked Ubbo-Sat in her waist. Smaaack! Rummmble! Ubbo-Sat was catapulted away, thrown into the center of . Her destroyed body parts rose like clouds of dust. Woosh, woosh, woosh! They then turned into dozens of tentacles, which in turn wereunched toward Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduk. Instead of dodging, the two confronted the attack head-on. [Your Gnostic Eye is showing you a path!] Woosh! Chang-Sun put all his focus on his [Gnostic Eye], which he had gotten so proficient in using that he could now use it to predict even an Outer Celestials actions. When his Inferno Sight zed awake, a blue line appeared and showed him the quickest route to get past the tentacles and close in on Ubbo-Sat. Click! Chang-Sun disassembled [Gungnir] and tossed his four yer swords in the air. They danced around him and parried away the tentaclesing for him. He also used the [Twilight Spear] to deal with those who managed to break through the four yer swords defense. Boom, boom, boom! The other weapons in the [Omni-Weapon Chest] joined in on the dance. The whipsshed out in the air, and the shields flew around like boomerangs. They didnt seem to be following any definite route or technique. ng, ng, ng! Still, they were effectively defending Chang-Sun, allowing him to narrow the distance between him and Ubbo-Sat. [The Effects of the Trait King of All Weapons has been activated, quelling your enemys attack!] Bel-Marduk was no different. Since he didnt have a [Gnostic Eye], he used his outstanding physical power to crush the tentacles instead. Perhaps it was because of the numerous Worldlines that he had eaten, but even Chang-Sun could tell based on Bel-Marduks divine power that few beings out there could defeat him when it came to pure physical strength. Fuck! Fuck! Fuckkk!!! How. Vermin. Tricky. Terrified by Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduks relentless hunt, Ubbo-Sat simultaneously screamed and unleashed her energy. The two before him were supposed to be nothing more than half-wits bound to the restrictions of Eros, acting all pompously despite being unaware of what true was. She should have been able to easily sway them away like dayflies. However, contrary to her expectations, they were the ones overwhelming her. Eventually, she was driven to a corner. Having trouble wrapping her head around what was happening, she couldnt help but wonder what in the world they had done. The tips of her tentacles turned into monsters to stop Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduk, but even they were pulverized by their might. Soon, Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduk reached Ubbo-Sat. Chang-Sun drew [Tiamats Snaggletooth]. Howl. Zinnnnnnng! After it had grown a lotrger, Chang-Sun shed Ubbo-Sat with it. At the same time, Bel-Mardukunched an attack of his own. [The Celestial Taurus has activated the Authority Namtiku!] Engulfed in a pir of lightning energy that emitted a golden sunset light, Ubbo-Sat screamed. Kieeeeh! It hurts! Hurts! Hurts!!! Hurts! Hurts! Hurts! Hurts! Hurts! Hurts! Hurts! Determined to rip her to shreds, Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduk bombarded her with attacks, giving Ubbo-Sat no time to retaliate. All her defensive techniques were rendered useless. No matter how hard she tried to push them away, Rdus bolts still struck her, destroying her tentacles and monsters. I have to do something! Father. You. Despite having lost many parts of her body, including half of her face, Ubbo-Sath still tried to reach for the gate. However, her mental breakdown prevented her from sustaining her astronomical consciousness. She soon lost control of her power and exploded. Grrrrrr! In the womans ce now stood an enormous, bizarre creature that looked like dozens of monsterspressed together. The lump of flesh let out a roar that reverberated in all directions as innumerable limbs sprouted all over it. Where. I. Who. I. Kill. Hate. Kill. Kill. Hurt. Hurt. With Ubbo-Sats mind now broken to pieces, she began to speak about several things at once. She couldnt even seem to recognize Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduk anymore. The only thing she could do now was run wild. She frantically swung her tentacles and engulfed their battlefield with fire, forcing her opponents to distance themselves from her. All that was left in her mind now was a single thought. See. Father. Witnessing Ubbo-Sats obsession, Bel-Marduk clicked his tongue in annoyance. He then turned into a lightning bolt and dropped right into the center of the monster. She just wont go down! Boom, boom, boom! Bel-Marduk blew away the upper part of her body, exposing the core hidden deep inside her. Pzzzzzz! The moment he mmed a mass of his lightning energy against it, a colossal pool of light burst out. Rummmble! Kieeeeeh! Ubbo-Sat writhed to shake him off her. However, through clenched teeth, he kept holding onto her, filled with the resolve to put an end to their bad history. You have no idea Bel-Marduk gathered lightning energy into his fist and punched her core. Thuuuud! ... what I had to lose because of you. Thuuud! Thuuud! Bel-Marduk nned to keep hitting Ubbo-Sats core until he had turned it into dust. So let me show you. Bel-Marduks eyes tinged with madness as he struck Ubbo-Sat with another lightning bolt. Booom, boom, boom! Thuuuuud! * * * Watching Bel-Marduk vent out all his grudges and anger, Chang-Sun frowned a little. It might get dangerous if I leave him be. Chang-Sun had always been aware that Bel-Marduk wasnt in his right mind. After all, the man had been fighting Ubbo-Sat for so long and had witnessed countless times. No one could possibly protect their sanity from such an experience. Bel-Marduk was slowly being consumed by his madness, causing his to degenerate as well. If he were to gopletely insane, he could even turn into an Anomalywhich would be a big problem. However, Chang-Sun didnt have the time to stop him. Perhaps it was because the energy that Ubbo-Sat exuded had been bing increasingly weaker as she physically became smaller, but he had only realized now that the faint smoke rising from her destroyed body parts was seeping into the metal gate. Chang-Sun could have easily stopped it with his Rdus. However The gate is open? When in the world did she do it?! Chang-Suns eyes widened. Did Ubbo-Sat open the gate when they arrived or did it open because of apletely different reason? Either way, he had to stop this now. The image of an Apocalypse Dragon, one that could rip the entire universe apart, slumbering beyond the gate popped into his mind He had to prevent from waking up! Father. Father. Chang-Sun agonized over whether he should stop Bel-Marduk or Ubbo-Sat first. However, he soon came to a decision. Everything would end as soon as the Apocalypse Dragon woke up and surfaced in Rlyeh, and Earth, where Cha Ye-Eun and Chang-Suns family were, would be the first to disappear. He had to stop that future no matter what. Swooosh! Considering Ubbo-Sats energy had already entered the gate, Chang-Sun deemed it toote to stop her using a Rdus bolt. Hence, he would follow it instead. [The Authority Avatars Descent has been activated, attempting teleportation!] Connected to Quirinale, [Avatars Descent] secured a certain area upon activation, allowing two different locations to interchange. Chang-Sun moved his location to the front of the gate and threw himself into it. Following the smoke, he used his [Gnostic Eye] to analyze the letters that he had thought to be nothing more than ordinary holy icon drawings. Luminous River Divine Steel Ruyi Golden Shackle Gate [Ruyi Jingu Bang]? Chang-Sun wondered. Grand Heaven Sun Wukongs great relic suddenly crossed his mind, but he shook his head and focused on looking for the trail of energy for now. Fortunately, the Apocalypse Dragon still appeared to be slumbering in peace unlike before. Chang-Sun spread his energy to cautiously yet quickly locate Ubbo-Sat. Father. Wake. Ubbo-Sat, who now looked pale, was reaching out to the part that seemed to be Rlyehs eyelid. Screaming no in his mind, Chang-Sun swung his [Twilight Spear], firing another Rdus bolt. He then teleported the Rdus bolt right behind Ubbo-Sat to split her in half. I cant let you do that. I understand why youre doing it, but yours can wake him up. More importantly, why do we keep ending up with strange people instead of Star Signs? Its supposed to be for them. Raaatle! As holy and evil voices echoed in the air, metal chains flew out from all over the area and tried to catch Ubbo-Sat and Chang-Sun. Divine Steel! Swiftly noticing that the metal chains were made from the same material that was used to seal his power long ago, Chang-Sun immediately tried to retreat. Clink, clink! However, before he could even do anything, the chains quickly wrapped around his and Ubbo-Sats limbs, binding them down. Chapter 486: Outer Celestial, Ubbo-Sathla (6) Chapter 486: Outer Celestial, Ubbo-Sat (6) Chang-Suns face darkened as he looked at the chains around his limbs. Who in the world are they? Ubbo-Sat struggled to free herself from the chains, but her futile resistance only served as a testament to the power of Divine Steel. Chang-Sun had no idea who these people were. They seemed to be living just past the gate where Rlyeh was sealed and could easily control the Divine Steel chains, which even was reluctant to use. he tried to think of anyone who had such a high Divine ss, but no one came to mindno, there was one. Those letters on the gate! Some of those primordial rune letters were also on a great relic of great relics, which even most mortals knew about. Luminous River Divine Steel Ruyi Golden Shackle Gate. Like his [Golden Sutra Headband], the [Ruyi Jingu Bang] was known as Sun Wukongs trademark. Chang-Sun learned about its true value during his trip to the Changgong Library. A symbol that represents a transcendental object or abstract concept called . Due to the unstable and chaotic start of the Great Universes creation, people who represented showed up all over the universe. All of his avatars, also known as his symbols, had made grandeur aplishments and be legendary heroes in all civilized societies, earning them the title of . It always terrified Celestials whenever a appeared with a [Ruyi Jingu Bang], an omnipotent tool that fixed distortedws of nature and sealed transgressed Celestials and demons. Most of those who had broken thews of nature were Evil Celestials and fiends that disregarded the absolute words of and for their own gain. That was why a [Ruyi Jingu Bang] was often perceived as a tool of punishment. Among all the , Sun Wukong used it the best. In fact, it was his mastery over it that gave him the title of Grand Heaven, the center of the Nine Heavens and the representative of all directions. However, the gate of Sun Wukongs [Ruyi Jingu Bang] stood in this ce. If Rlyeh was the body of , was the [Ruyi Jingu Bang] the one that had been holding it down? If so, did that mean that the known history was wrong? Perhaps and were still in the middle of their fight when sealed thetter in this ce using a [Ruyi Jingu Bang], causing his disappearance. Didnt appoint me to be one of his representatives because he was too tired from the fight? All sorts of ideas shed in his mind along with his many spections. Nevertheless, he thought some parts didnt seem to add up. had ordered , the twin brother of , to take charge of the Great Universesw of causality. If another fight broke out between and , Many of the Great Universes aspects would be heavily affected. If his theory was right, would have already given Chang-Sun a heads-up. After all, he was not just Mephistopheles student. He was also the candidate who spared no effort to be a . Maybe is up to something again, like how he pretended not to know anything about my . There were too many possibilities, but he didnt have any evidence to back them up. Nevertheless, he was still certain of one thing. Considering they can use Divine Steel restriction devices, they have to be either the subordinates of or somehow rted to him. Theyre beings of Eros. You reek of Nyx, which means youre a new Outer Celestial. However, if you are, then why do you also smell of Eros? Chang-Sun could feel someone slowly scanning him. A momentter, he realized that the stare belonged to whoever had the evil voice. Their tone was casual, but their stare was anything but. More importantly, the energy they exuded seemed somewhat familiar to him. It was akin to a demons demonic energy, but there was something more fundamental about it. Chang-Sun finally realized who the familiar energy belonged to. Pure Evil. The person was beyond the Absolute Evil of . They were evil itself. Yet he certainly seems to be a Star Sign. In contrast, Pure Good, the person with the holy voice, was polite and observed Chang-Sun like a schr. Just like Pure Evil, they were beyond the Absolute Good of . A mix of Nyx and Eros? And hes a Star Sign too? Is it even possible to create that kind of mutt? Pure Evil asked in disbelief. Theoretically, it is. Its still a theory. You have a point. Still, the result of it is right in front of you, Pure Good casually answered. Thats why I find this so strange. Even though they have reconciled, can Eros and Nyx even harmonize to this extent? Its been so long since the Big Wheel stopped rolling. They have likely made a lot of progress with their reconciliation, so we shouldnt be so surprised to find something wed never expect. Youre basically saying that we dont know anything because our seclusion has caused us to fall behind the times, Pure Evil grumbled. I believe that to be the case. This is why I didnt want to be trapped here! Seriously, I woke up one day and found myself in this mess. Shit! Sensing the deep wisdom in their voices, Chang-Sun grew certain. Theyre Elder Celestials. In the previous universe, which was filled with chaos, Elder Celestials had assisted in his first creation of light and the new universe. Considering they were thew of causalitys pr opposites, Pure Good and Pure Evil had to be rted to in some kind of way. What matters right now is how I respond, Chang-Sun pondered, looking at the chains around him. Although his power and Divine ss were sealed, it wouldnt be that hard to free himself from the chains. After all, he had already done it before using his golden key. Since they wouldnt be expecting it, he could use their momentary confusion to escape. Opening the tightly shut gate of [Ruyi Jingu Bang] looked easy enough. No, I doubt they n to harm me right now, and I cant leave Ubbo-Sat here. Ill just observe for now. For as long as they still hadntpletely destroyed Ubbo-Sats core, her avatars gathering their own egos would remain a possibility. More importantly, they seem to have a lot of questions for me too. Lets call him over and have a conversation with him,Pure Evil said. A snap then echoed. Woosh! The world around Chang-Sun changed. Soon, he found himself in front of two men, his limbs were still shackled. Instead of a ss of liquor, the menacing man whom Chang-Sun presumed to be Pure Evil was holding a fork with a piece of strawberry cake on it. The other, who was quite well-groomed, adjusted his sses as he observed Chang-Sun. He was likely Pure Good. On the table between them was a cup of steaming coffee and a three-tier tray of cookies and more strawberry cakes. The two seemed to be in the middle of their tea time. Thinking that nobledies from the medieval ages were usually the ones who enjoyed activities like this, Chang-Sun couldnt help but be surprised to see two scary-looking men having such a lovely tea party. After a moment of contemtion, Chang-Sun finally noticed Pure Evils ck wings and Pure Goods white wings. They seemed to be a demon and an angel. Finally realizing their identities, he flinched. Baal and Metatron? Are we your friends or something? Why are you calling us by our names? You look really young. It can happen when a person is genuinely surprised. The question we should ask right now is how he recognized us, Metatron replied, essentially admitting that they were and s former leaders, who had gone missing long ago. Smiling at Chang-Sun, he continued, I believe this is our first time meeting you. Do you know us by any chance? Chang-Sun nodded. We have never met before. However, has told me about you two. Hmm? Machina did? He described you two to me and said that I might eventually run into you two. I didnt expect that moment toe so soon, though. I hope he didnt tell you anything bad about us, Metatron said, then quietly chuckled. had given Chang-Sun very simple information. All he said was that they were Elder Celestials who already existed long before they even got their current names and started helping with his work. He then added that Chang-Sun could run into them while dealing with Star Signs so it would be best to remember what Baal and Metatron looked like. Baal finished his cake and took a bite from a cookie. Yeah, well, youre covered with Eros and Nyx, so I have no doubt that youve met Machina. What Im curious about is how a Star Sign managed to do this. Machina wouldnt tolerate your existence. Above all, you also have an ... Chang-Sun tilted his head in confusion. ? Huh? You have it right there. Dont tell me you dont know what it is. At that moment, a crazy thought crossed Chang-Suns mind. Are you talking about my ? he asked. A is for a criminal. An is a little Baal grinned, cutting his exnation short. He had a rough idea of the situation now. Ah. You didnt get to hear why Machina left you the , did you? Chang-Sun couldnt help but be sensitive about the topic. If you know something! However, Baal quickly stopped him. Im not obligated to tell you that. Youre our captive, and were your interrogators. Were the ones who ask the questions here. That aside, would you lose the attitude already? Im a lot older than you think. Although irritated, Chang-Sun calmed his anger. With cold eyes, he replied, Im the Face of , whom you serve as your master, and the Outer Celestial who made a contract with the symbol of , so why dont you show me some respect? Chang-Sun believed that he was making a legitimate demand. Baal and Metatron suddenly exchanged nces. You know, Ive been feeling weirdly familiar with this guy even though this is our first meeting, Baalmented. Im not the only one, am I? This is surprising. Ive been having the same thought too. Right? I knew it. He definitely reminds me of him. Baal nodded. Him? Chang-Sun frowned, wondering what they meant. The two suddenly turned to him. Dont people tell you that your personality is simr to those of and ? Baal asked. Chapter 487: Outer Celestial, Ubbo-Sathla (7) Chapter 487: Outer Celestial, Ubbo-Sat (7) Chang-Sun frowned slightly, wondering what Baal meant. He did recall other people telling him that he took after and . Baal pointed at Chang-Sun.Look at him! He has the same habit too. Metatron nodded. Im honestly starting to wonder if theyre rted by blood. Right? I knew I wasnt the only one Baal suddenly looked at the dome ceiling. What do you think? A shiver went down Chang-Suns spine as shadows amassed in the ceiling and turned into a rabbit with rows upon rows of teeth, like a shark. They then emitted a considerable amount of and cold energy. Hohohoho! What an interesting sight. Its very difficult to find someone who resembles our father,the rabbit said in a middle-aged mans nasal voice. He seemed to be trying to be adorable on purpose. Chang-Sun would have usually hated it, but he couldnt care about it right now. An Outer Celestial? Elder Celestials and an Outer Celestial What in the world is going on here? Elder Celestials were one of the most supreme beings in Eros, and Outer Celestials held a simr position in Nyx. They were like mirror opposites of each other. Nevertheless, Metatron and Baal were not only hanging out with an Outer Celestial but also didnt seem to be on bad terms with him. This situation disproved Chang-Suns previous hypothesis that the fight between and was still ongoing. Considering he could faintly sense the presence of several other enormous beings, the man seemed to be an actual Outer Celestial, not a traitor of Nyx. Woooosh! The Divine sses of everyone in this ce wereparable to Mephistopheles. Theyre the Eight Gods of Disorder. Theyve been staying here, not in Nyx. The Eight Gods of Disorder were said to be ruling over Nyx on behalf of , who had been in slumber for so long now. Still, this was Chang-Suns first time meeting them in person. This ce is a trap, he finally concluded. It was the only sensible exnation he could think of. Just like Heoju of , many Star Signs were going after Rlyeh for their pursuit of strength. Nothing could have tempted them as much as taking over the body of , which would grant them absolute power. These people likely set this trap based on that information. For rulers of Eros and Nyx, Star Signs were problems. Since they always ran off to the Imaginary ne whenever they sensed the rulersing, the rulers using Rlyeh as a tasty bait to lure them out made a lot of sense. Chang-Sun chuckled dryly. Not even the Zodiacs would stand a chance against a bunch of Elder Celestials and the Eight Gods of Disorder. Although the scale of this inescapable trap was beyond anyones imagination, the bait was still tempting enough to take the risk at least once. It made Chang-Sun realize that everything would have been fine even if he let Heoju and Munseong get to Rlyeh. Now, he was no longer sure why he had even tried so hard to take the two down. Thanatos must have known about this. Why didnt he give me a heads-up? Was he worried the information would leak? Although he couldnt get an answer to that right now, this situation had at least made one thing certain. Even if I did nothing, all the Star Signs would have eventually been taken down. However, since there was no knowing how long that would take, they still needed hunters like Chang-Sun. is also the teacher of , so I understand why theyd set a trap this big. Little by little, Chang-Sun felt the fog in his mind clear up. Judging from the look on your face, you must have found out why this ce has been built. Hohohoho! Your sharp judgment is just like Mastersno, Fathers. It makes me want to tease you. Whats with his voice? I know the Outer Celestials personalities differ in all sorts of ways, but still After silently grumbling about the Outer Celestial who was licking their lips with their long tongue, Chang-Sun turned to Metatron and Baal. Since all subordinates of and are here, I believe you people have already confirmed that Im not lying about my identity. How about you free me of these now? Clink, clink! Chang-Sun shook his chains. After staring at him for a moment, Metatron and Baal exchanged nces. * * * So this is them being considerate Chang-Sun grumbled to himself, clearly still annoyed. Although he could go outside the building free from his shackles, he still had a cangue around his neck. Ill admit that you have all sorts of stuff on you, but that doesnt change the fact that youre a Star Sign. We will have to discuss how to deal with you further among ourselves, so go sightseeing or something for now. Im sure youd find a lot of things here quite interesting, Baal said, kicking Chang-Sun out. It didnt take long for Chang-Sun to understand what Baal had meant. Upon exiting the building, on the vast in that stretched along the horizon, he could see a tower so tall and wide that he couldnt even tell its exact size. It looked out of ce here, where Rlyeh was asleep. Depending on the angle, its appearance seemed to change. Is it a [Ruyi Jingu Bang]? Chang-Sun wasnt sure at first, but as time went on, he became more and more certain. It looked and felt just like the gate that he had entered to get here. Seeing such arge [Ruyi Jingu Bang] made him chuckle. There was certainly something different about an Emperors great relic. Chang-Sun tapped the ground with his foot. That means Rlyeh is sleeping beneath us. Heughed dumbfoundedly. They had obviously stabbed a [Ruyi Jingu Bang] of this size into the ground to stop Rlyeh from ascending. The image of the Apocalypse Dragon, who was so enormous that he made Tiamat look like a small dot, crossed his mind. Aside from , whose body was Rlyeh itself, put such a being to sleep. It was hard to think of them as the same kind of beings. Chang-Sun began to wonder what was inside the [Ruyi Jingu Bang]. Since Baal had told him that there were a lot of things here that would catch his attention, he assumed that he was free to enter the huge tower. Hence, he slowly made his way over. If it serves as a prison, Ubbo-Sat is likely in there too. The vast field appeared to have been home to a lot of people for quite some time already. Many groups of buildings, presumed to be viges, were all over it. One such group was made of nothing but amodations. Some also seemed to be specifically for cksmiths or merchants. The traces of energy all over the area clearly belonged to people with great martial prowess. Observing them made Chang-Sun wonder about the history of the tower, the in, and the people of this ce. He decided to ask Metatron or Baal about itter. After a while, he finally reached his destination. A message window popped up in front of him. [Will you enter the Tower?] When he nodded, he was transported to a prison far bigger than it looked on the outside. [You are now on Floor 1.] The first floor had an extremely high ceiling and innumerable ten-square-meter prison cells lined up along its curved walls. Hmm? Hey, someone new just entered. The prisoners inside the cells seemed bound by the same shackles that Chang-Sun had been in when he arrived. Wh-what? A person? The first in a hundred and ten thousand years! Hahahaha! Idiot. We already had a neer earlier. Ah, youre right! Weve got two neers, then. Thats awesome! Hey, newbie! Look over here! Over here! Thump, thump, thump! The prisoners who had been staring into the empty air cheered as soon as they saw Chang-Sun. Some of them even ran around and pounded on their prison bars. Considering they had an energy that was simr to his and Bel-Marduks, he concluded that they all had a of their own. Theyre all Star Signs. There are so many of them. However, what surprised him the most was the fact that they numbered at least in the thousands. The ceaseless creation of new Worldlines meant an equally infinite supply of , allowing many beings to be Star Signs. Nevertheless, he still didnt expect so many to be lured out to Rlyeh. Hes kind of strange, though. Why? Is he really a neer? Hes not apanied by a warden. Cant you tell by his cangue? Hes a prisoner! Hey! Newbie! Come here. Here! No, over here! Look over here! Based on what he had seen so far, it seemed that the higher the floor the prisoner was on, the higher their Divine ss and the longer their prison sentence. Since the ones on the first floor already appeared to be quite skilled, he couldnt help but wonder who was locked up on the highest floor. Hey! Over here! Paying no attention to themotion that the prisoners were raising, Chang-Sun searched for Ubbo-Sat. If he was right about the stronger prisoners being locked on the higher floors, then she would be on one of the top floors. Slowly climbing up the spiral staircase, he eventually sensed her energy on the seventy-first floor. Ubbo-Sat is said to beparable to the Eight Gods of Disorder. How can she be there? Although she had created multiple avatars, she was still Ubbo-Sat. Chang-Sun couldnt even begin to fathom now what kind of prisoners were locked up on the floors above. Thump, thump, thump! He really doesnt have a warden with him! Hes alone? Seriously? Hey! Hey, hey, hey! Come here! Open this door right now!!! No, no. Open mine first, please. Get me out of here, and Ill help you with anything you need! I-Ill grant all your wishes! What do you want? Money? Jewels? Power? Ill make all your desirese true if you save me first! Having realized that Chang-Sun was a free man, the prisoners could no longer sit still. Many of them made him unbelievable offers like giving him their power or Divine sses, while some were a bit more specific, like helping him with anything he wanted. Pretending not to see them, he finally reached Ubbo-Sats solitary cell. Newbie! Do you know the other neer? I-Im close with her! If you open this! Behind the prison bars, Chang-Sun could see Ubbo-Sat shackled in her human form. Her shoulders were drooping. Ubbo-Sat, he called. Seemingly ignoring him on purpose, Ubbo-Sat didnt respond. Although he had no way of knowing what happened while they were apart, the strong enmity she had for him had vanished. Right now, she looked more like a lifeless doll. He continued, Im here to kill you. Clink! Ubbo-Sat slowly looked up. Chapter 488: Outer Celestial, Ubbo-Sathla (8) Chapter 488: Outer Celestial, Ubbo-Sat (8) Ubbo-Sats emotionless eyes gleamed. Youre surely persistent. Ubbo-Sat loathed Chang-Sun just as much as he did her, although her hatred was more toward all Chang-Suns. Whenever she felt as if she had taken care of everything, they would drag her back into Worldlines and involve her in all sorts of incidents. It was only natural for her to despise them. The Chang-Sun of Worldline #801 was the most troubling of them all. Where his other versions would have given up already, he burned with fury instead, hunting her down all the way here. The Chang-Sun in front of her was the reason why she made this risky gamble in the first ce. On top of already being on edge because of her seemingly eternal , he made her feel as if she would be stuck in this Rollback loop forever, forcing her hand. I cant meaninglessly endure this life anymore. Im neither alive nor dead, so lets find who keeps rewinding this Wheel and ask The oue of her gamble couldnt be any worse. She had lost all her powers and Authorities and was now shackled with Divine Steel chains, leaving her in a situation as frustrating as a Rollback loop. Perhaps this was better than meaninglessly repeating her everyday life, but she still hadnt made her peace with Chang-Sun, the cause of everything. Killing you is the only way to end this tiring Rollback loop, Chang-Sun answered. Rollback? Ubbo-Sat smiled coldly. Ah, you must be talking about the Wheel. Knowing that venting her anger wouldnt make any difference, she just looked back and forth between her feet and Chang-Sun. As long as they were trapped in this huge trap made by , they couldnt kill each other nor escape this prison; there was nothing they could do. Its the opposite for me. I should kill you and all of your other versions, you sickeningly tiring leeches, Ubbo-Sat said, her anger slowly making her raise her voice. Dont you have to destroy all Worldlines to do that? Having a hard time holding back her rage, she shouted, Thats what infuriates me! You people are cockroaches! I kill you over and over, yet you still keep crawling out of nowhere to torment me! Then stop destroying Worldlines. Do you really think its that easy?! That is a from , duty granted by , job given by ! What in the world is this of yours? Killing me? Chang-Sun asked. Executioner! Executioner? Yes. It is my and duty to take care of Worldlines that could be ruined. Its their nonsense of how I should end the worlds I started! Ubbo-Sat shouted. Her words finally made Chang-Sun realize the pain that Ubbo-Sat had been going through. Original Sin. Multiverses, parallel universes, the superstring theory all these ideas were derived from the endless creation of Worldlines. Since this process wasted a lot of energy and there was a limit to Entropies, it could eventually threaten the stability of the Great Universe if left unsupervised. To prevent that, Worldlines that had outlived their lifespan or were irreversibly ruined had to be picked out and erased. That was where Ubbo-Sat came in. She brought to those Worldlines in a way far cleaner than normal. However, their inhabitants naturally couldnt ept such a sentence. killed everyone in a Worldline, erased their aplishments, and ended their bloodlines. Hence, they resisted and attempted to nullify it. Chang-Sun was the oue of that resistance. At the end of my ... I meet Ubbo-Sat while shes searching for the Mother Terra Celestials remains. During our encounter, the Worldlines future is decided. Is that whats happening here? set the stage so he could mediate the process. This was likely the reason Perkwunos told him that they had to defeat . What would happen after I kill Ubbo-Sat? Will that end ? Chang-Sun wondered. Unfortunately, he had no way of knowing. No one had gotten that far. I coincidentally ran into some time ago. I asked when in the world this will end. Ubbo-Sat seemed willing to tell Chang-Sun everything she knew now that things had turned out this way. They would have had this conversation sooner orter anyway. He told me that itll end when I consider it as an . Its bullshit! The word rang in Chang-Suns ears. I have to rise above this ? What happens afterward? What in the world is going on right now? Chang-Sun slightly frowned. Why did youe here instead of going after the Mother Terra Celestials remains? I thought that was your goal. Finding my other half wont make a difference. Ill still be lesser than Emperors still stuck in my . Whats your goal? I was going to protest to the one who rewinds the Wheel, but I ended up in this mess instead. Ubbo-Satughed self-mockingly. Chang-Suns eyes slightly widened in surprise. You know whos behind this Rollback loop? Theres no way I wouldnt. I sense huge amounts of every time a Worldline is violently rewound. The word caught Chang-Suns attention. That would mean was the one behind the Rollback loop. However, this foundation of Eros, Nyx, and everything else in the universe was supposed to be in deep slumber, and his main consciousness was supposed to be missing. Then Teacher suddenly disappeared! Chang-Sun gaped. His previous spection could be right after all. Perhaps Mephistopheles did disappear because he discovered a trace of . However, that posed a new question. If was the twin brother of , and was the one who gave Chang-Sun and Ubbo-Sat their , why was looking after Chang-Sun? If doesnt agree with his twin brother, cant he just show up himself? Chang-Sun began to think of reasons had to help him from afar instead of directly interfering. Considering Bel-Marduk had also said that the Rollback loop in his original Worldline exhausted him, had likely been doing the same for the other Chang-Suns. Chang-Sun had no idea what was going on right now. Everything was far too confusing. , whom he believed to be his ally, was allegedly the mastermind behind all this, and , whom he thought had nothing to do with this, was actually helping him from the shadows. Moreover, the person he believed to be was only his representative Perhaps he was just a pawn in this enormous chessboard known as the Great Universe. The Emperors moving him back and forth naturally exhausted him. Chang-Sun clenched his teeth, realizing that he had to find out more about what was going on and get a lot stronger. That seemed to be the only way to be free from this . You came to Rlyeh because you wanted to talk to your Dull Father. Chang-Sun guessed. Ubbo-Sat pursed her lips and turned her head to the side. Since she had already said everything she needed and everything was over for her, she didnt feel the necessity to continue talking. However, it only showed Chang-Sun the level of her despair. Using the cheat called the Rollback loop, he could try as many times as he needed. Meanwhile, she was never given a chance. Chang-Sun now understood why Ubbo-Sat didnt like him and his other selves all that much. From her perspective, it would be like fighting a kid only toe back home and find her father, who should be protecting her, standing up for her enemy. She wished to ask Dull Father for his reasons and beg him to help her, but her efforts ended in failure. After being ensnared by the enormous trap set by , she was sent to prison. She probably feltpletely abandoned by her father and as if she had no one to rely on anymore. Havingpletely given up, her eyes showed no emotion even as she confessed everything she knew. Shes also a victim in the end. Chang-Sun empathized with Ubbo-Sat. He had gone through the same thing before. He became just like her when he grew apart from his family and lost Ithaca. Back then, he felt as if he was alone in this world and unsure how he should walk out of the darkness. The Rollback loop is still active, which means is close even if hes not here. Ubbo-Sat looked at Chang-Sun again. What are you trying to say? Chang-Suns expression now showed determination. Ubbo-Sat, I can get you out of this ce. Ubbo-Sats eyes widened. What? Chang-Sun quietly pulled out his golden key. Realizing that it was what allowed him to keeping after her, she quieted down. No matter your story, I cant forgive you. Im sure the feeling is mutual. Get to the point. Im going to kill you, but an Outer Celestial cant be killedpletely. Ubbo-Sat smirked. I see. You want me to join you. Celestial Cannibalism. Chang-Sun would swallow Ubbo-Sat just like what he had done with the Incendiary Burial Whale. Ubbo-Sat scoffed. Ha! You sure know how to sugarcoat your desire for pow! You arent wrong, but thats not the only thing Im trying to do here. Ill be looking for . I also have many questions for him. When I find him, Ill give you a chance to ask him your questions yourself. Ubbo-Sat pursed her lips. Chang-Sun had no reason to make her such an offer. After all, he could simply kill her to absorb her power. You hate me, dont you? Why are you doing this for me? she asked. I used to be just like you. I envied everyone else around me because they all seemed happy. I was the only one who didnt. Ubbo-Sats lips trembled. Chang-Sun continued, Youre going through the same thing, arent you? Youre suffering and yet you have to be hated. For every you deliver, you drown in a flood of condemnation and resentment. At the same time, you envy their happiness. Ubbo-Sat called beings of Eros vermin, but her condescension was part of her self-justification to spare her heart even more wounds. That is my reason. If you dont like how Im phrasing it well, lets just say Im doing this on a whim, just like how you told me your story. After a brief silence, Ubbo-Sat burst into feebleughter. Ha Hahahaha She covered her face with her hands, but it wasnt enough to stop the tears from falling on the floor. This is annoying. I cant believe the person Ive grown so tired of is also the one who would end up understanding me and actually treating me with consideration. Chang-Sun opened the prison cell door using his golden key. Clink! Wh-what? Why did her door suddenly open? You have the key? Hey! Hey, hey, hey! Me too! Get me out of here too! Please! The nearby prisoners caused an even biggermotion than the ones earlier. Paying no attention to them, Chang-Sun walked into the solitary cell. Tied to the wall, Ubbo-Sat looked up at Chang-Sun, revealing her teary eyes. Can you even kill me? she asked. Chang-Sun nodded and pulled out the Nereid Stone, which Bel-Marduk had tossed to him when he jumped into the gate of Rlyeh. It would be difficult to annihte an Outer Celestial without it. Staaaab! Chang-Sun thrust the sharpened Nereid Stone into Ubbo-Sats chest, which was where her main core was. Kieeeeeeh! [Gaias Curse has been activated, disintegrating the of an unknown being!] Ominous ghost wails filled the cell. Pzzz! Ooong, ooooong! Ubbo-Sat disintegrated into particles, leaving behind a brilliant golden jewelthe mass of all the that she had swallowed. Chapter 489: Outer Celestial, Ubbo-Sathla (9) Chapter 489: Outer Celestial, Ubbo-Sat (9) Wh-what is that?! Is that? Its a ! Give it to me! Give it to me!!! No! Give it to me! Ill grant you any wish if you do! Thud, thud, thud! The prisoners rampaged. If not for their Divine Steel shackles, they would have already barged into the cell because of how tempting Ubbo-Sats Star Fragment was. Its only natural that they would covet this, considering she absorbed the of every Worldline she brought to, Chang-Sun thought. In some ways, Ubbo-Sat was also a . Chang-Sun picked up the jewel, which he believed was a concentration of Ubbo-Sats and at least hundreds of . He then brought it toward his mouth. As he had promised her, he would Celestial-Cannibalize her and find , putting an end to their long-standing feud. He wanted to ask him why he and Ubbo-Sat had to suffer with these and . Depending on his answer, he might have to meet too. Afterward, he would decide whether to end his journey or start a new one. Since people hadnt told him the truth yet, he couldnt really be sure which option he would take. Once he had learned everything there was to know, his seemingly endless journey mighte to an end. I also have to deal with Avalokitesvaras favor, but I can take care of that anytime. With such thoughts, Chang-Sun put the jewel into his mouth. However, before he could get it past his lips, his shadow suddenly distorted and turned into a sawtoothed rabbit. Hohohoho! My, my! You resemble my Master a lot, so I followed you just in case. You didnt disappoint me!the Eight God of Disorder with a weird voice, whom Chang-Sun had run into during his meeting with Metatron and Baal, eximed. Chang-Sun reflexively darted out of the cell. Lord of the Pole! Youre one sharp boy, but uh-oh! You cant run away in that condition! Like a shark going after prey, the ferocious shadow rabbit opened its jaws. Rip! Rip, rip! Chang-Sun could hear space itself being horrifyingly ripped apart every time the rabbit chomped down at him. Cold winds soon raged, spreading frost all over the ce. The temperature dropped so low that Chang-Suns breath became visible. Hup! Aphoom-Zhah is here? Why in the world is that perverted rabbit here?! Just like Mephistopheles, who had many names like Abyss-Chasing Great Devil, Pale Star, and Faust, the Outer Celestial before Chang-Sun had a lot of titles, including Lord of the Pole, Aphoom-Zhah, and Lace. Moreover, aside from being one of the Eight Gods of Disorder, he was also known as the most loyal son of . Even Chang-Sun had asionally heard about him, his tendency to live in the shadows, and his ability to summon blizzards. I never imagined him to be a pervert who talks like that, though! Chang-Sun threw himself off the handrail to drop from the seventy-first floor to the first floor. It was quite high, but he didnt hesitate. Hmm? Thats a great way to get injured in your current condition. Im not sure what youre trying to do here. Aphoom-Zhah tilted his head in confusion. He soon slid down the wall, leaving behind afterimages made of shadow. Well, I guess it doesnt matter as long as I can nyom you! Youre going to eat me? Chang-Sun asked. Huh? Eat you? You perv! Thats sexual harassment, you know! Reaching the first floor before Chang-Sun, Aphoom-Zhah looked up and opened his jaws, revealing his abyss-like sawtoothed mouth. Chang-Sun found the sight bone-chilling. Ill go easy on you since youre my type~! Aphoom-Zhahs pupils turned heart-shaped, living up to his perverted rabbit nickname, which the prisoners had given him. So stop ying hard to get and let me nyom you already! Nyooom! Im sorry, but I wont go down easy. Once close enough to Aphoom-Zhah, Chang-Sun brought his golden key close to his neck. Click! Its meaninglehuh? Aphoom-Zhah stopped sneering at Chang-Sun as his eyes widened. Although Chang-Sun was quite skilled even back in his mortal days, something still seemed off right now. Aphoom-Zhah could see the restriction device around Chang-Suns necking undone. [The Divine ss of the Celestial Divine Twilight has been unlocked!] [The Celestial Divine Twilight is descending!] Y-you unlocked a Divine Steel r-restriction device?! Aphoom-Zhahs jaw dropped to the floor. As far as he knew, no one could free oneself from a Divine Steel restriction device. After all, it was powerful enough to force even Rlyeh into slumber. Hence, he couldnt help but question how a mortal managed to aplish such a feat. Putting his question aside, Aphoom-Zhah opened his mouth wider. Although the sudden turn of events was shocking, he was still up against a half-wit who hadnt even be a proper Outer Celestial yet. He believed he had a good chance of winning for as long as he subdued Chang-Sun before he could absorb Ubbo-Sat. Unfortunately, it didnt take long for him to be proven wrong. Chang-Sun smirked. Hes practically begging me to strike him by standing right in front of me. For him, there was no target easier than the rabbit before him. [Firing Rdus bolts!] Rummmble! Lightning sparks suddenly flew up from Chang-Sun. Sunset-colored lightning bolts then poured down into Aphoom-Zhahs throat, boring a hole through it. Kyaaaaaaaah! What in the world is this?! It hurtsss!!!Aphoom-Zhah screamed, bleeding out of his wound. Sssh! Chang-Sun wasnt done. Rumble, rumble, rumble! Booooom! Stronger Rdus bolts struck the floor, its light seemingly aiming to erase both Aphoom-Zhah and every shadow in this ce from existence. The attacks destroyed half of his face and left holes all over his long body. The resulting heat also made the cold gales vanished, making the Towers environment extremely suffocating. Arghhh! S-save me! Get me out of here! Stuck in their cells, the prisoners were helplessly caught in the crossfire, but Chang-Sun couldnt care less. After all, they were Star Signscriminals who hadmitted murder numerous times. Tap! Chang-Sunnded on the floor and quickly looked around for a way out of this weird Tower. Fortunately, the door was not too far away. Paah! Before he could make a run for it, a strand of shadow dropped down from the sky and struck the floor, blocking his path. You arent going anywhere without my permission! The shadow transformed into a grinning rabbit with bloodshot eyes. Aphoom-Zhah now exuded far more ferocious energy. I beat you up pretty hard. Doesnt it hurt? Chang-Sun asked. Hohohoho! If you still want to fight, thene at me. dly. With a flick of his fingers, Chang-Sun unleashed and supreme sacred light and started a Rdus storm. Like sharp swords, the Rdus bolts that flew out of it butchered the shadow rabbit even faster. Rummmmble! Hahahahaha! It hurts! It hurttts! Hyung! Almost there!! Since Aphoom-Zhahs Divine Ranks were shadow and ice energy, Chang-Sun was his worst possible enemy. Nevertheless, he seemed far too helpless to be one of the Eight Gods of Disorder. Is he enjoying this? Chang-Sun wondered in disbelief, feeling as if something was off. From his perspective, Aphoom-Zhah seemed to be screaming in excitement. More! More! Mooooooore! Keep immersing me in this thrill! Reward me harderrr! Pant, pant! Chang-Sun soon realized that his instincts were right. Aaahhhnnn~! The more pain Aphoom-Zhah was in, the more he seemed to cling to Chang-Sun, making thetter feel as if he was digging his own grave. When Chang-Sun reached the door, Aphoom-Zhah screamed,Dont leave meee!!! You perverted rabbit! Chang-Sun clenched his teeth. Harder! Harder! Strike me harder! I loveee it! You remind me of my master~! Shit! Chang-Sun cussed. After kicking away Aphoom-Zhahs hands, which wereing for his ankles, Chang-Sun swiftly opened the door only to find Bel-Marduk standing in front of it. Narrowing his eyes, Bel-Marduk asked, Youre always so easy to find. What in the world is happening now? Bel-Marduk should have been outside the gate of Rlyeh. Chang-Sun pondered what happened for a moment. After pondering why he was here, Chang-Sun concluded, Youre here to rescue me. No, I got captured too. Bel-Marduk smiled bitterly, pointing at his neck. He had the same restriction device that Chang-Sun had on earlier. In that case! Chang-Sun quickly looked around. Criminals had to be apanied by wardens. What in the world is thismotion?someone questioned, confusion evident in their voice. At the same time, the sky around the Tower began to distort and release thick . [Celestials of Nyx have shown up!] One after another, the Gods of Disorder arrived, followed by five Outer Celestials. [The Outer Celestial ck Goat of the Woods with a Thousand Young shakes her head, saying this is why a pervert should not be trusted with a job!] [The Outer Celestial Nameless Mist quietly watches themotion!] [The Outer Celestial Source of Uncleanliness guffaws and says that this reminds them of the good old days!] [The Outer Celestial Harbinger announces that he will sing a song because he is in a good mood!] [The Outer Celestial Green me dances to the music!] Giggling, Aphoom-Zhah said, Aaaahhhnnn~! Are you here to join me? Hohoho! Youve also realized how good this is! Im d to have you all with me in this, my dear friends! With Aphoom-Zhah inside the Tower and the other Outer Celestials outside, Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduk were essentially surrounded. Chang-Sun chuckled dryly. Six of the Eight Gods of Disorder are here. Dealing with Aphoom-Zhah alone was already so challenging that Chang-Sun had decided to run away. Now, he felt as if escape was no longer an option. Looks like were fucked. Bel-Marduk quietlyughed, finding the situation ridiculous. Thinking of a way to get out of this, Chang-Sun suddenly looked up. If they capture me, the first thing theyll do is take away my golden key. I have to make the best use of it right now! Chang-Sun turned to Aphoom-Zhah againno, to the prisoners in all ny-nine floors. If you stare at me like that, I might blush Smiling from ear to ear, Aphoom-Zhah flew toward Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduk. Oh, Ill make you blush, alright. Chang-Sun went down on one knee, thrust the golden key into the floor, and rotated it. Thud! Thud, thud! Thud, thud.! Countless prison cell doors swung wide open. The prisoners shackles were unlocked as well. [The sealed Divine ss of the Celestial has been unlocked!] [The sealed Divine ss of the Celestial has been unlocked!] [The sealed Divine ss of the Celestial !] Wooooosh! The energy from thousands of Star Signs Divine sses violently shook the Tower. Rummmble! Chapter 490: Outer Celestial, Ubbo-Sathla (10) Chapter 490: Outer Celestial, Ubbo-Sat (10) What a shame, Baal said, poking the cookies in front of him awfully intively for such a muscr man. Its been a while since west had a guest, so I put my best work into these. Metatron quietly burst intoughter. Although he had always had this impression, his longtimepanion had a very adorable hobby. In fact, Baal was very skilled in gardening and flower arrangement too, saying that there were no better hobbies in this boring ce. Metatron, who surrounded himself with books and focused on conducting various research, couldnt really understand Baals hobbies, but Baal always said the same about him. Anyhow, whats your n? Metatron asked. Baal stopped halfway into putting a cherry on his cake and tilted his head in confusion. What do you mean? The Worldline #801 Celestial named Lee Chang-Sun. Oh, yeah. If we go by the book, the right move is to lock him up. The problem is that hes a Star Sign acquainted with both and , isnt it? Thats the gist of our issue, yes. I have no idea how we should handle this matter. Baal shrugged. Honestly, I feel like we can just let him go. That would mean breaking our rules and letting many of our other prisoners go too, though. Scratching the back of his head, Baal sighed. Yeah. Its tough. For the second time now, he had failed to put the cherry right in the center of the cake. As Metatron said, everyone had their own stories. However, most of their prisoners were here for serious crimes. The fact that they were Star Signs evidenced that they had already hurt countless people and devoured more than just one Worldline because of the same power intoxication that had made them pursue Rlyeh. Chang-Sun was different. He was only here to take out an Outer Celestial who was a Star Sign. Above all, although supreme sacred light and were supposed to be ipatible, he had both Divinities. His indirect and direct rtion to those two Emperors, who were naturally on bad terms with Star Signs, should be enough to extenuate him, but if Baal and Metatron did free him, they would have to look into everyone elses cases to see if they also had circumstances to take into consideration. Others would likely tell Metatron and Baal that they could just issue whatever verdict they wished, but that wasnt really an option for them. Metatron was Pure Good, and Baal was Pure Evil. Before earning their current names, they had worked as Elder Celestials and contributed to establishingws of nature. Now, they stood on opposite ends of thew of causality. Every conclusion that Metatron and Baal made became the absolute standard in distinguishing good and evil. If they were to make a decision based on personal reasons, those standards could be blurred. Ah, what should we do? Its not like we can just feign ignorance and lock him up, Baal said in frustration. That would make furious. Can his temper ring up even be categorized as fury? Metatron trembled, remembering the time looked at him in annoyance. Having gone through so much because of him, he immediately denied any involvement in this conversation. I said nothing. Hey! Dont even try to weasel your way out of this! Baal dumbfoundedly shouted. Metatron looked away, not wanting to be dragged into a possiblemotion. Feeling guilty, Baal also looked around. They were the only ones in this ce, but there was no guarantee that wasnt listening. After all, he was always around where there was light. , ... Seriously, is bad temper a requirement to bing an Emperor? Baal wondered. Despite how unfair it was, nothing changed. Baal let out a sigh, deciding to just do his job. Anyway, lets decide what to do! Rummmmble! A sudden quake, which was rare in this ce, cut Baals sentence short. Looking outside, Baal and Metatron found the Tower keeping many Star Signs imprisoned violently shaking. The two had spent quite a long time locked up inside the Tower too. They knew that the asional tossing and turning of Rlyeh, who was slumbering deep beneath it, could cause it to shake. It always surprised them whenever it happened. However, the quakes right now were on another level. Craaack! To make things worse, thin cracks were spreading on the Towers exterior. It looks like we didnt even have to decide, Baal muttered, cold sweat rolling off his forehead. After a short silence, Metatron called, Baal. What? All the workouts Ive been doing recently seem to be making me see things. Can you check whats going on outside for me? Your eyes are fine, Baal firmly answered. Metatron let out a deep sigh. I believe there is one thing we havent taken into consideration. What did we overlook? Perhaps he was chosen by the two because of his bad temper. Baal frowned in disbelief. Would that make his temper twice as bad as theirs? We might have to square it. Shit. Metatron shook his head. Its a threat to the universe. We should go. Yeah. Metatron and Baal quickly flew into the air. Paah! * * * Chang-Sun smiled coldly. [You have used s Key to open all locks in your vicinity!] [A total of 6,701 prison cells have been unlocked.] [A total of 18,213 restriction devices have been unlocked.] [1 prison camp has been unlocked.] Chang-Suns eyes widened slightly, surprised by thest message window. What? I get prison cells and restriction devices, but a prison camp? Theres something like that in here? Now that he thought about it, he realized there really was one, and he was standing right inside of it. Is it talking about this Tower? A shiver ran down Chang-Suns spine, feeling like he might have started a bigger trouble than he had intended. However, it was toote for regrets. [All of the prison campsws of nature have been deactivated] [The prison camps structure has disintegrated, preventing it from functioning as a prison camp.] [The prison camp is crumbling down!] Thest message caught Chang-Suns attention. Rummmmble! Smash! Booooom! At that moment, some of the inner walls began to break. The debrisnded right on top of Aphoom-Zhah, preventing him from going after Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduk. Aaaaah! Whats going on now?!Aphoom-Zhah screamed, his head half-destroyed. To him, nothing was more shocking than the Tower crumbling down. All the Eros and Nyx executives, including the Elder and Outer Celestials, could still remember and feud before the creation of Worldlines and thepletion of the current universe. Back then, their shes would repeatedly destroy the universe, which had been on the verge ofpletion, tiring everyone on both Eros and Nyx. Hence, to end their long feud, physically forced to sleep under a [Ruyi Jingu Bang]. He then turned it into a prison of Celestials, now known as the Tower, to increase its weight, effectively putting into an eternal slumber. The people of Eros tried to protect the Tower, while those from Nyx focused on destroying it. Their conflictsted for thousands of years before the dramatic reconciliation between and finally put an end to it. Nevertheless, the Tower still served as a monument to those who remembered the feud. Although was now using it as a trap toplete the , the great history behind it remained. Yet the very Tower was about to crumble down, freeing all the prisoners who had been locked up after fiercely resisting the arrest. Chang-Sun grunted. hmm! Bel-Marduk narrowed his eyes. Looks like you fucked things up pretty hard. I only wanted to free the prisoners. Chang-Sun said. The consequences of his actions were a lot more serious than he had expected. He had just unintentionally caused a bigno, a colossal ident. Yeees! Im free! Freeedooom!!! Hell yeah! Im going to kill Metatron and Baal! Those hypocrites! Ill kill everyst one of them! All the prisoners jumped out of their cells, their Divine ss storms elerating the Towers copse. The Eight Gods of Disorder outside suddenly found themselves in an emergency. [The Outer Celestial The ck Goat of the Woods with a Thousand Young screams, her dark face turning pale!] [The Outer Celestial Nameless Mist quickly tries to save their fathers trap!] [The Outer Celestial Source of Uncleanliness anxiously feels that they will be greatly scolded by their father!] [The Outer Celestial Harbinger denies reality, mumbling that everyone will suffer happy and fair annihtion!] [The Outer Celestial Green me lights up their fire to take down the fleeing prisoners!] ck tentacles poured down from the sky as raging white mist stormed in. At the same time, green fire zed up and blocked the entrance. Wh-what is this?! Shit! Those filthy Nyx bastards! Use whatever you can to destroy them! Although momentarily bewildered, the prisoners quickly regained theirposure and continued running toward the entrance. They were all Star Signs who used to hold notoriety in their respective Worldlines. Hence, they believed they could somehow defeat their wardens through sheer numbers. The Tower was already crumbling down. Considering they would either die in this building or be killed by the Eight Gods of Disorder anyway, they had every reason to gamble for their lives. Nevertheless, the Eight Gods of Disorder proved to be forces they should not have reckoned with. Wooooosh! Aaarghh! It h-hurts! Keough! One after another, the prisoners trying to escape were mercilessly killed. Whirl! [The Outer Celestial Lord of the Pole has resurrected!] Having pulled himself together, Aphoom-Zhah looked up. My, my my. That came out of nowhere! It felt good to be crushed by the Tower, though. Hehehe! Can we do it again?! [The Outer Celestial The ck Goat of the Woods with a Thousand Young yells at the Outer Celestial Lord of the Pole to stop his nonsense and to either start helping the others or find the culprits who started this madness!] Big sis, you need to learn to enjoy your life~! [The Outer Celestial The ck Goat of the Woods with a Thousand Young gives the Outer Celestial Lord of the Pole a death re!] Hehehe! Fine! This adorable rabbit will spring into action now! Thud, thud, thud! Aphoom-Zhah, now a huge shadow rabbit, ran around, kicking away or trampling over the prisoners. He ended up worsening the chaos, but he couldnt seem to care less. Unfortunately, Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduk were nowhere to be found, likely having used themotion to blend into the crowd and escape. Those two really remind me of Master! This is it! As a punishment for themotion they started, I, Lace, shall capture them and lick them all over until theyre covered in my holy saliva! Aphoom-Zhahs deration would have made Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduk tremble. Thud, thud, thud! Aphoom-Zhah kept hopping around, the Tower shaking with every step he took. [The Outer Celestial The ck Goat of the Woods with a Thousand Young screams at the Outer Celestial Lord of the Pole to stop hopping around because he is making the Tower crumble faster!] Chapter 491: Star Fragments (1) Chapter 491: Star Fragments (1) Not all of the prisoners were heading for the door on the first floor. It looks dangerous down there. Its filled with monsters, so why would they bother to take the risk? Lets just head our own way then. The prisoners on the nieth floor and above were considered different from the others. They had not only eaten up Worldlines, but also earned great aplishments of their own, into beings whose Divine sses rivaled those of Elder and Outer Celestials. However, there was nothing orthodox about the method they had used to be stronger, so these Star Signs were also considered . These people had tried to be Emperors, but mutated after using the wrong methods or losing their Divine sses. Their existence alone stirred fear among other Celestials and Star Signs. As they were free from their Divine Steel shackles, it looked as if the prisoners would have no one to fear but an Emperor, and they were wholly confident in their skills. Nevertheless, the Eight Gods of Disorder, Baal, and Metatron were still people whom they could not take lightly. Those Outer and Elder Celestials were the reason why the prisoners had been locked up here after their pursuit of Rlyeh, after all. That was why they looked at the ceiling where the hundredth floor was presumed to be, not the lower floors. We finally have a chance to check out that ce. Kekeke. Ive always wondered about that ce. Who knows? or might have hidden their treasure in there. Whoa, that sounds usible. When someone mentioned treasure, the other prisoners eyes twinkled. Most of them had been locked up for an eternity, and the hundredth floor was the greatest mystery to them. There was an atrium in the center of the ce that allowed them to see all the lower floors at once, but the hundredth floor was obscured by the ny-ninth floors ceiling, thus remaining a mystery to them. One of the prisoners had once spected that it was where Metatron, Baal, and the Eight Gods of Disorder were staying. After much observation, that conclusion had been dismissed as incorrect, since those wardens had ces of their own outside the Tower. All kinds of spection had been put forth about the hundredth floors true nature. As was the Towers original owner, it could well be his treasury. It could be where had installed something after building the trap that was Rlyeh. Or perhaps it was a secret exit to the outside world. Of course, the prisoners had had no way of confirming their spections until now. They were now free from their shackles, and the Tower was crumbling. They realized that it was a golden opportunity. Besides, they had initially nned to destroy the walls on their respective floors to escape, not the door on the first floor. Aftering to an agreement to work together, the only change in their n was that they intended to go through the ceiling. Dont tell me one of us is going to use this opportunity to backstab the others. Ha! They can try it if they have a death wish. Everyone, remember! We can fight all we want in the outside world! Vent your anger out there! Today is ourst chance of getting out of this ce! Why bother? We can just gang up and kill any traitors, cant we? Alright. Thats how well take care of it, then. The prisoners slowly adjusted to their power, as it had been a while, firing their Signature attacks at the ceiling. They needed to destroy the ceiling as quickly as possible, because their escape would only be more difficult if the Eight Gods of Disorder noticed what they were doing and tried to stop them. Booooom! Rumble! The ceiling shook violently, and thick clouds of smoke spread in all directions. Crraaaack! Cracks covered the ceiling, and a hole eventually formed. There! Focus on hit! Everyone directed their Signature attacks toward the hole except for one person. Huh? Why are you not doing anything? That person was from the nieth floor where the most dangerous prisoners were held; he was called Ascle by the other prisoners. His long hair kept his gaze hidden, but whenever his serpentine eyes were revealed, the other prisoners became terrified. Ascle was looking downward with his eyes gleaming, so the prisoner who had asked him the question flinched. Im not really interested in getting out of this ce, Ascle answered. What? The prisoner asked again, unsure what Ascle meant Why? Is there a problem? N-No Its your decision. The prisoner shook his head. Had it been another prisoner, he would have told them to stop their nonsense and help, but it was better to leave Ascle alone. Just then Craaaash! [The ceiling has crumbled!] [Floor 100 has been revealed.] We did it! Hey! Get moving! Huh? Oh, yeah! Okay! [The Outer Celestial Nameless Mist realizes what is happening on the upper floor and starts running in annoyance!] After noticing that a God of Disorder was onto them, the prisoner near Ascle followed the other prisoners, yelling, Do what you want then! Paaah! As the God of Disorder quickly chased after them, Ascle continued to watch the lower floors. At a certain moment, both of his eyes turned blue with the activation of his [Gnostic Eyes], Odins Signature that was used to read the hidden knowledge in the universe. Its there. Ascle moved immediately as if he had found something interesting, very nimbly for someone who had been in shackles until recently. His eyes were glued to where Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduk had been. Paah! * * * Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduk escaped using the chaos, avoiding the fights between the prisoners and the Eight Gods of Disorder. The path was very narrow, but Chang-Sun could see a way out with his [Gnostic Eye]. During their escape, he told Bel-Marduk about his n. When he mentioned Ubbo-Sats death, Chang-Sun could see a surge of emotion in Bel-Marduks eyes. Ubbo-Sat was the enemy who had brought despair to Bel-Marduk for a very long time, so the news of her death left him with mixed emotions. In truth, it felt hollow, rather than bringing a sense of aplishment. At the same time, Bel-Marduk could sense that his past enemy was actually gone. Chang-Sun showed Bel-Marduk Ubbo-Sats , exining how he was nning to Celestial-Cannibalize what remained of her soul in the fragment and meet . Youre going to swallow Ubbo-Sat? Bel-Marduks gaze turned sharp again. You know what else that fragment contains, dont you? Ubbo-Sats memories. Dont worry. I wont lose myself in them, Chang-Sun replied. In some way, an Outer Celestial was a mass of all sorts of memories and powers. Some of them were from others whom they absorbed, and others were their own which they had created and acquired during their long lives. All of them were unrefined, so Chang-Sun could be overpowered by those memories and powers instead, just as even a healthy blue whale could not defy a powerful tsunami. Bel-Marduk clicked his tongue and said, No, you dont know what it is at all. ? Thats us. Us? Chang-Sun repeated, although he gradually realized what Bel-Marduk was saying. Yeah, and in fact, they arent just the versions of us who led ordinary lives. Those people were strong and desperate enough to die in their fight against Ubbo-Sat. Chang-Sun nodded with a heavy heart, in agreement about how the also contained the memories of other Lee Chang-Suns. Many of them had to have met Perkwunos and learned Rdus too. Chang-Sun could not begin to fathom how many of them were there; the in his hand felt heavier now. Swallowing it makes you no different from me. Besides, didnt you talk all big about how you wouldnt resort to Celestial Cannibalism? Bel-Marduk asked. I did, Chang-Sun asked. So why? Bel-Marduk asked; he seemed genuinely curious, not trying to criticize Chang-Sun. Although he was also a , Chang-Sun had firmly dered that he was not going to obsess over acquiring more power the way the and Star Signs had. Up until now, Bel-Marduk and the other Star Signs had thought Chang-Suns resolve would notst long, since he had insisted on taking a difficult path when there was an easy one right in front of him. And yet, Chang-Sun had done it in the end. Although he had received many opportunities, he was the one who had cultivated himself and becameparable tono, stronger than Bel-Marduk. Perhaps he was as formidable as Tiamat, who received an astronomical amount of Faith as a Celestial King. Even though Chang-Sun had sessfully protected his principles, he was suddenly telling Bel-Marduk that he had changed his mind. Bel-Marduk had a feeling that Chang-Sunsst encounter with Ubbo-Sat could have initiated that change, but he was unsure. Well Chang-Sun trailed off. He could not answer, because he himselfcked a definite reason. The only reason Chang-Sun had been against Celestial Cannibalism was that he had no intention to obsess over power like the other Star Signs. As he had seen that obsession result in the Zodiacs, Three Enclosures, and Twenty-Eight Mansions, he had not wanted to be like them. The moment Chang-Sun met Ubbo-Sat and decided to fulfill her wish on her behalf, he had changed his mind. He was technically a with a now, and was no longer weak enough to have his Divine ss affected by the addition of a mere few . In the end, what matters is if I can embrace the fragment wholly, since its different if the fragment isnt used as a vessel Chang-Suns gaze turned sharp. His n was to absorb it to nourish his soul, rather than simply swallowing the . That was also the reason why he could not do so now. Absorbing the fragment would take a very long time, so he had to secure a ce where he would not be interrupted during the process. However, that was thest thing he could afford to do amid the chaos. As such, escaping this ce as soon as possible was important. But Why? Are you nning to have it if I wont eat it? Chang-Sun asked. Bel-Marduk''s eyes were shining with greed as he looked at the Chang-Sun could not forget that Bel-Marduk was the leader of , the group of Star Signs that covered . I would be lying if I said I wasnt interested. As you already know, Im emotionally vtile. Im holding myself back right now, but might betray you if you let your guard down. No traitor in the world would warn others about their betrayal. Finding Bel-Marduks contradictory(?) side funny, Chang-Sun could not help but chuckle before replying, Is that so? Why are youughing? Bel-Marduk asked in annoyance, since it had taken a lot of courage for him to say that. Its nothing. Youre really annoying, Bel-Marduk grumbled, frowning. Anyway, remember that theres no turning back when you absorb the fragment. Absorbing me from different Worldlines That thought feels a little bizarre. Ill keep it in mind. Chang-Sun nodded, as he knew Bel-Marduk was speaking from experience. Wed need to get out of here for Celestial Cannibalism anyway, so when can we do that? Were almost there. Aside from the door, this is the only way out of the Tower. Chang-Sun slowly pulled out his golden key. Swoooosh! At that moment, arrows that contained a significant amount of power suddenly flew toward Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduk, forcing them to dodge quickly. Thud! Thuuud! The arrows narrowly missed Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduk, striking where they had just been instead. It turned out that they were actually toorge and thick to call arrows; they were more like throwing spears. Tap! A man with waist-length hair quietlynded on one of the throwing spears. His tousled hair swayed, revealing his sly gaze. [Gnostic Eyes]? Chang-Suns face darkened after seeing the mans eyes shining with blue light. It was his first time seeing a person who had Odins Signature in both eyes! However, Bel-Marduk seemed to know who the man was. He shouted in disbelief and shock, Why are you here? Do you know him? Chang-Sun quickly sent Bel-Marduk a telepathic message. With a grim look, Bel-Marduk nodded. Of course. Hes the original owner of . What? Chang-Sun asked again in shock, having been unaware that Bel-Marduk was not the one who had founded . Building such an organization meant that the man was extraordinary, but that was not the end of his surprise. His name is Asclepius. Hes a Star Sign, a , and the thirteenth Zodiac, who was known to be missing. Bel-Marduk looked tense for the first time as he continued,Hes Lee Chang-Sun too. Chapter 492: Star Fragments (2) Chapter 492: Star Fragments (2) Chang-Sun froze up. Hes us from a different Worldline? Thats right. How could you have hidden that from me until now? I wasnt doing it on purpose. He was supposed to be! Bel-Marduk answered. Dont me him. The Lee Chang-Suns from Worldline #132, 599, and 856 thought I was dead, Asclepius suddenly said, catching Chang-Suns and Bel-Marduks attention. Asclepius faintly smiled and continued, Oh no. Did I interrupt your conversation? Chang-Sun quickly pulled out the [Twilight Spear] from his inventory, thinking, He isnt weaker than us. The fact that Ascle had eavesdropped on the telepathic conversation meant that he had hacked their divine power patterns, indicating the level of his control of divine power and Divine ss. Besides, Chang-Sun had never seen Bel-Marduk so tense. Dont worry, Number 132 Wait, you prefer Bel or Marduk, dont you? So, Bel it is. Im happy to meet you again after a while, so Ill call you by that name. Anyway, as I said, dont worry. Im in a good mood right now. Ascle giggled. Chang-Sun was unsure what was going on in Ascles head. I gave up on everything and have been obediently staying locked up in this prison, but I suddenly became free when I didnt even ask for it! On top of that, the person who made that possible is an old acquaintance, so Im very happy! Hahaha. Ascle burst intoughter, slicking back his tousled hair. At that moment, Chang-Sun realized that he could not read anything from Ascle.He thought, Its because of his madness. Ascle did not seem to be in his right mind. When Chang-Sun took a second look, he saw that Ascles [Gnostic Eyes] werepletely clouded with obsession, greed, and madness. The problem was that Bel-Marduk was more tense over time, despite how he had not been afraid even while going up against Ubbo-Sat. So Ascle stoppedughing and said, Ill eat you. Paaah! Ascle vanished, then reappeared right in front of Bel-Marduk. aaang! Chang-Sun stepped in between them, quickly parrying an attack from Ascles staff with his [Twilight Spear]. Pull yourself together! Chang-Sun roared, bringing Bel-Marduk back to reality. Ascleughed more wickedly, his mouth reeking. Hahaha! Oh yeah. Youre here too! Its my first time meeting you. Did Bel-Marduk bring you? Where are you from? Worldline #857? 858? Whirl! Ascle swung his staff in the air, aiming for Chang-Suns waist. In response, Chang-Sun quickly pulled out the four yer swords from the [Kings Treasury]. [Balmung] blocked Ascles attacks, while [Gram] and [Nothung] flew toward Ascles chest like arrows. You seem to be from somewhere pretty close. Didnt you eat up all the Worldlines around your Worldline, Bel? Ascle remarked as he spun like a top. He created a storm that blew away [Gram] and [Nothung], while also extending his leg to trip Chang-Sun. [Trollsverd] flew toward Ascles leg to stop him, however. As Ascle slightly retreated backward to dodge [Trollsverd], Chang-Sun closed in on him and fiercely swung the [Twilight Spear]. Thud! Thud! Thud! Chang-Suns attacks were heavily infused with Rdus Duskfall. Every time he pierced the air, it left behind a hole with a resounding thunderp, and powerful lightning ripples spread out from the holes. However, Ascle handled the attacks without difficulty. Dodging the attacks by twisting at bizarre angles, he closed in on Chang-Sun to attack him instead. He leaped around like a monkey while searching for Chang-Suns weak point like a snake. The way Ascle quickly ran around and swung his staff resembled a bird too, letting him deliver truly unpredictable attacks. Hes using his [Gnostic Eyes] too flexibly, Chang-Sun thought. Perhaps because he had two of them, Ascle was seeing several moves ahead of Chang-Sun with his [Gnostic Eyes]. Most of Chang-Suns attacks were blocked, allowing Ascle to counterattack. The only reason Chang-Sun was keeping pace was his Rdus, but Ascle would finish analyzing Chang-Suns Rdus and Duskfall at some point, which meant those two techniques would stop working on him. How could Bel-Marduk fail to defeat Ubbo-Sat even though he had this man? Chang-Sun wondered. Booooom! The collision between the [Twilight Spear] and Ascles staff spread powerful shockwaves everywhere. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! [The Outer Celestial Harbinger yells that he heard a noise outside just now!] Damn it! Chang-Sun gritted his teeth. To Chang-Suns surprise, Ascle had wasted a lot of their valuable time. As Chang-Sun could sense that the Eight Gods of Disorder were approaching in his direction, he needed to find a way to lose Ascle. Boooooom! Just then, Bel-Marduk thrust his divine power sword [Asaruludu] between Chang-Sun and Ascle, giving Chang-Sun time to distance himself from Ascle. Tap! Like a monkey, Ascle somersaulted backward andnded quickly and nimbly. With a determined look, Bel-Marduk said, Well all die at this rate, so why dont we talk things out after we get out of here, Ascle? With his [Gnostic Eyes] twinkling in amusement, Ascle half-smirked and replied, Whoa My Bel must have be a big boy, to make me an offer like that. You couldnt even look me in the eyes before. Youre all grown up! Hahaha! Stop ying around. Hahahaha! Okay, okay. I was just joking, so you dont need to be all serious. I feel embarrassed now. Ascle shook his head, then took a look around. To be honest, I dont really care if I can get out of this ce but the outside will be a lot more interesting than staying here. Alright. Ill go, since its your first time making me an offer. Then! But theres a condition. Bel-Marduk looked tense again, worried that Ascle would ask for Chang-Suns as it was out of the question. However Give me your buddys key. His key? Bel-Marduk froze up again after hearing thest demand he could possibly had expected. Yeah, the key is actually the reason why I followed you. Bel-Marduk turned to look nkly at Chang-Sun, who tucked his golden key under his top. Chang-Sun asked, Why do you need it? Because its the Absolute Relic thats outstanding enough to unseal the Tower, Ascle replied casually. It was Chang-Suns and Bel-Marduks first time hearing the word Absolute Relic, but they thought there could be no better word to describe the golden key, which could even an Emperors instation. In fact, the word absolute was the only fitting description for the golden key. At that moment, Ascle stopped grinning as if his entire personality changed, then narrowed his eyes. And you guys dont even know what it is, do you? But you do? Chang-Sun replied. Of course, its very dear to me. Fakes like you dont deserve to have it, so give meno, please return it to me. You two dontno, cant begin to fathom the history behind it, so youll never be able to use it. Ascles mischievous tone suddenly turned serious, and he began to look like apletely different man. That was how Chang-Sun could tell how serious Ascle was. The history I dont know? Chang-Sun recalled the fog in his head that never seemed to go away. The fog was outright tormenting him at this point. I knew it. The key is rted to me. And yet, Chang-Sun did not know how he was connected, frustrating him. Its the same for your Nereid Stone, Bel, Ascle said, turning to look at Bel-Marduk. How did you know I had the stone? I got it after you went missing, Bel-Marduk said. I have no reason to exin myself to you, Ascle said with a shrug. Ubbo-Sat has been tormenting us all this time, but shes dead now, which marks the end of our . We dont need to suffer because of our anymore, and have a future ahead of us You two dont really need it, do you? Chang-Sun and Bel-Marduk exchanged nces. Oh my! My cuties came all the way over here! The shadows on the ground amassed, then spread in every direction; Aphoom-Zhah wasing. What are you going to do now? Both of you know how nerve-wracking it will be after that perverted rabbit gets to you, Ascle remarked. Aphoom-Zhah was not the only one, however. [The Celestial Pure Good is descending!] [The Celestial Pure Evil is descending!] Rummmble! White and ck lightning bolts struck down from the sky as Metatron and Baal came for them. Ascle genuinely seemed not to care if he got arrested again, but Chang-Sun noticed that Ascle was observing his and Bel-Marduks every movement with his [Gnostic Eyes]. Ascle had to be waiting for an opportunity as he psychologically drove the two to the edge of a cliff. Afterward, he would use that moment to take away the golden key and Nereid Stone. What should I do? Chang-Sun wondered as he quickly analyzed the situation. Ascle would no doubt never let them go, and would cling on to them like a leech. For some reason, Bel-Marduk was terrified of Ascle, whose Divine ss was a lot higher, so throwing Ascle off track was not an option in the slightest. Of course, there was still a way out of the situation. Chang-Sun had been thinking about it from the beginning, but had not tried it because of the risk involved. However, he would be able to fulfill Ubbo-Sats wish if he seeded. Bel-Marduk. Chang-Sun sent another telepathic message. Hmm? Didnt I tell you that I can hear you? You know, I think it would be better to decide as soon as possible. Otherwise, everything will be over. Ascle sneered at Chang-Sun, tilting his head. However, Chang-Sun did not care one bit. Bel-Marduk also looked at Chang-Sun, unsure of his n. Theres a way to meet him, so help me, Chang-Sun continued. Him? Who is that? Ascle frowned, thinking that something he was unaware of was going on. As Chang-Sun nodded at him, Bel-Marduk let out a sigh after instinctively realizing what Chang-Sun meant. Buy me time. Bel-Marduk was unsure whether it was the right move, but he had to do something, as he did not want to be dragged back to the prison without a fight. Boooooom! [The Celestial Taurus has activated the Authority Namtiku!] Swoooosh! Releasing lightning sparks, Bel-Marduk flew at Ascle, who frowned. The moment they collided Rummmble! a lightning storm spread out and swept across the area. [The Celestial Pure Good has descended!] [The Celestial Pure Evil has descended!] Metatron and Baal were engulfed in the lightning storm right after their descent. Huuuh? What is this now?! Aphoom-Zhah was swept away in the storm too, bing bewildered. Powerful energy waves raged everywhere, so he could not tell anyone apart. Of course, Aphoom-Zhah only had to recalibrate his senses and was able to recover in a sh, but that was all Chang-Sun needed to shove the into his mouth. [Commiting the Taboo Celestial Cannibalism!] Perhaps because the was the concentration of numerous , Chang-Sun felt a strong impact on his Divine ss. A vast amount of energy stirred up his insides, filling him with numerous peoples memories. However, he remained unfazed and tried to contain everything in his Divine ss A storm of his Divine ss almost burst out from him, but he directed it toward the tip of the [Twilight Spear], which shook violently as if it would break down at any moment H owl. With Chang-Suns [Wordwielding]mand, an immense amount of power was infused into the [Twilight Spear]. Oooooong! Even Chang-Sun, who was wielding the power, lost his bnce for a moment. Shortly after, he thrust the spear as hard as he could toward the floor where he was standing. Boooooooom! With an enormous explosion, a huge hole appeared in the ground, and cracks spread all across the horizon outside the tower. Rummmmble! N-Nooo! You lunatic! Metatron and Baal screamed after btedly realizing what Chang-Sun was doing, but what was done was done. Cracks grew wider, revealing a deep valley where Rlyehy sleeping. [You have found the Towers hidden underground floor!] [Rlyeh has appeared!] Chapter 493: Star Fragments (3) Chapter 493: Star Fragments (3) Chang-Sun found himself trembling so violently that even the [Twilight Spear] shook, so he had to grab his right hand with his left to stop the quivering. He did not know whether he was overwhelmed by terror of Rlyeh, or being affected by the surging rapids of power within him after consuming Ubbo-Sats . Perhaps it was both. The Apocalypse Dragon that could end all Worldlines was too great for a Celestial from one Worldline to remain in his presence, and Ubbo-Sats concentrated simply held too much power. [Your Divine ss has been destabilized due to an influx of power!] [You have entered the Confused state.] [You have entered the Delirium state.] [The leftover identities are talking iprehensibly!] [The leftover identities are advising you to be part of them!] [Warning! You are in critical condition. You are advised to take a break after moving to a safe ce.] [Warning! The energy of Nyx is contaminating your mind.] Chang-Sun clenches his teeth, his [Gnostic Eye] reddening as if it could explode at any moment. Although he had consumed the to create a bigger explosion, he had not yet been ready, so he was suffering from the aftermath. But Ill fight through it at all costs! Fortunately, Chang-Sun instinctively knew how to handle it. Using his [Gnostic Eye] to observe his internal world, he avoided danger and created what he needed. [Starting the inscription for the second chapter of thest volume of Prtis Spellbook!] While the first chapter, Sero Dii, was about the lives of Bes the Celestial King and her Giant descendants, the second chapter would be about the battle between Ubbo-Sat and many Lee Chang-Suns. Of course, converting all their memories into letters took a significant amount of effort and time, so Chang-Sun could not focus on that right now. That nutcase is seriously going to do it! We have to stop him! Itll be a big problem if Rlyeh surfaces! Baal and Metatron urgently spread out their ck and white wings respectively, turning pale as theyunched themselves forward Hes truly Masters replica! Stop right there! Aphoom-Zhah grew longer, then also flew at Chang-Sun. So hes going to gamble in the end, huh? I didnt expect that from another me. Asclepius gritted his teeth and also threw himself forward, his staff growing longer to strike Chang-Sun. Four people wereing for Chang-Sun from all directions. Although he was already falling toward where Rlyeh was, Chang-Sun was bound to be captured beforending on the ground at this rate. However Im still here, and yet you people show me your backs All of you must be pretty confident about yourselves. [The Celestial Taurus has activated the Authority Namtiku, bending the flow of energy in the area to his will!] Wooosh! Thud! Bel-Marduk extended his arm and clenched his fist as if wing the air. The air heated up, and immense pressure held the four pursuers down. Bel-Marduks debuff Authority not only weakened the active Authorities of Metatron, Baal, and Ascle, but also slowed them down. Bel-Marduk was renowned as a warrior because he preferred closebat, but he was still Lee Chang-Sun, which meant he was gifted in magic as well. Besides, Bel-Marduk was also the Celestial of Magic who was the sessor of Asarluhi[1], Enkis son! Rune whips and chains flew forth from every direction and bound the four pursuers limbs. Compared to Divine Steel shackles, they were weak, but they were quite durable. Noticing the high level of magic in the chains, Metatron and Baal quickly turned to look at Bel-Marduk. Are you rebelling against me, Bel? Ascle asked, scowling as he looked at the rune chains around his wrists; he was furious at the thought of his boy trying to defy him. When Ascle red at him, Bel-Marduk flinched, but he soon clenched his teeth and scowled back. What do you mean, rebelling? You try awfully hard to act like a father when all you did was abuse me. Why do you think I ended up emotionally vtile to the point of insanity? It looks like I need to punish you. Go to hell! Ill have to do something about your foul mouth first. Ascle narrowed his [Gnostic Eyes], which shone even brighter. Crash, crash, crash! The moment Ascle changed his target to Bel-Marduk, all the rune chains around him shattered. Rummmble! Bel-Marduk extended his open hands and created runes in the air, summoning lightning bolts. Whenever his lightning bolts struck the ground, they unleashed superheated gales. As the former and current leaders of shed Ahhhhhh~ Tighter! Tie me up tighteeer! Ahhhhh~ Aphoom-Zhah happily rubbed himself against the rune chains, forgetting about his objective. * * * The pursuit of Chang-Sun did note to an end just because Bel-Marduk held his pursuers down, however. So annoying! What is it now?! Baal growled as he enveloped a knife-hand strike with demonic me, amassing his demonic energy to smash the chains around him. Pzzzzzz! Sparks fiercely flew up in resistance, but Baal was able to sever the rune chains. Although one of the reasons for that was that Bel-Marduk could not focus on using his Authority in his fight against Ascle, Baal was not his old self from the time at the Tower, either. Baal had not merely been the Towers guard under the orders of until now. Using his time at the Tower as an opportunity, Baal had tried hard to regain his long-forgotten power. His true name was Shavalyoth. Every time he passed by, a sr eclipse took ce, and a dark vortex manifested. Anyone sucked into the vortex would be disintegrated into particles and be annihted, regardless of whether they were mortals or transcendental beings. Compared to Baal, Shavalyoth was on a whole other level, but Baal had never forgotten about his true identity. Thanks to his strenuous efforts, Baal had recovered some of his old Authorities as Shavalyoth. Alright, you leave me no choice. I wasnt going to go this far, but you seem acquainted with those guys with fucked-up tempers! [The Celestial Pure Evil has revealed a part of his old hidden name Shapeless Shadow!] Baalpressed his demonic fire into a sphere and yelled, You started this, so you should deal with it too! Now that things have turned out this way, Ill lock you up in the Tower forever! Baal clenched his fist, and the demonic fire sphere exploded. ng! ng, ng, ng! At the same time, dark vortexes manifested everywhere in the pit leading to Rlyeh. They were miniature ck holes, the very celestial objects that could absorb all matter in the universe and distort space-time itself. They grewrger very quickly, connecting and merging with others around them; as a result, their suction force increased several times over. Rummmble! Cracks spread across the ground and walls, and all the dust and dirt that flew up was sucked into the ck holes. Chang-Sun, who had almost arrived where Rlyeh was, also floated into the air. No! Chang-Sun could feel that he would soon be sucked into one of the ck holes at this rate. Whooooosh! Chang-Sun turned back and looked at Baal, who was holding out a hand in his direction. Baal looked like a totally different man from the one Chang-Sun had seen at the tea party. Veins bulged out of his hands to his face as Baals demonic energy raged around him. ...I did hear that some Elder Celestials wereparable to the Eight Gods of Disorder. Chang-Sun clenched his teeth. Chang-Sun drew forth his Rdus to destroy the ck holes, but his lightning bolts were simply sucked into them. As the ck holes had the ability to absorb any kind of energy and Chang-Suns attacks were only focused on destructiveness, he was left at aplete disadvantage. Ill need to shoot down Baal himself! Everything would be over if Chang-Sun was sucked into one of the ck holes. The problem was that ck holes also surrounded Baal, which meant Chang-Suns lightning bolts would be ineffective. Besides Light of Harmony! [The Celestial Pure Good has revealed a part of his old hidden name, Luminous Eon Fire!] High above, Metatron held up his bow of light to use the opportunity Baal had created. Metatron had not even tried to break free from his rune chains, having concluded that Chang-Sun would arrive at Rlyeh even if he gave chase. Metatrons true name was Orryx. Just like Baal, Metatron had also been training himself to regain his power, bing able to use part of his old light. His three sets of wings spread wide enough to cover the sky, and his halo became bright enough that it resembled another sun. Please punish the sinner who dares to end harmony, Metatron said quietly. Whoooosh! The moment Metatron nocked an arrow of white light Swoosh! he instantly released it, striking the pit with a ray of light. Baal specialized in holding down enemies, while Metatron focused on taking them down. The synergy of their joint attacks was the reason why they had been able to remain the Towers guards, even against numerous Star Signs. Right before he was struck in the chest with the light of Orryx, Chang-Sun considered several options and concluded that the chance of shooting down Baal and Metatron was slim. In that case, he needed to use the iing attack to his advantage. Thump! Chang-Sun focused on sharpening all his senses to speed up his ability to think, fully perceiving all the information around him. He could hear his pounding heart and the swirling of the divine power he had not absorbed yet, befuddling him. Amid the storm of information, he drew forth his divine power, which he had originally nned to use to write the second chapter of [Prtis Spellbook]; however, he nned to use it in a different way. The divine power from the was still too impure, so it looked too daunting to use. However, Chang-Sun infused all the divine power into his [Gnostic Eye] without caring about the danger one bit. Badump, badump! Badump, badump, badump! As Chang-Suns heart raced frantically, his eyes began to hurt horribly. It felt as if they were going to either burn up or explode, but he still endured the pain. Crack! At that moment, a sound filled the air Oooooooong! Just as the [Twilight Spear] had howled, Chang-Suns [Gnostic Eye] also echoed, and the world he could see through the eye changedpletely. [The Authority Gnostic Eye has reached its maximum level.] [You can now umte more gnosis] [You can now see more] In a world filled with letters, Chang-Sun suddenly saw a course of action that had been faint to him until now, bing able to foretell how to respond to the iing attack. [A higher-level Authority, Foretelling Eye, has been created!] Following his [Foretelling Eye], which had merged with his Inferno Sightpletely, Chang-Sun regained his bnce and stomped down firmly on the air. Thump! [The Authority Avatars Descent has been activated!] [The spatial coordinates of the area have been fixed, pausing allws of physics in the area.] Time was stoppedno, space was fixed in ce. The suction of all the ck holes ceased, and the light arrow froze right in front of Chang-Suns chest. What in the world?! How is he using the power of Quirinale?! The jaws of Baal and Metatron practically dropped to the ground. [The Authority Heaven and Earth Great Shift has been activated!] Everything in the area reversed. The ck holes surrounded Baal and Metatron instead, and the light arrow was pointed at them too. The two Celestials quickly moved to block the attacks. [The restriction on space has been lifted!] Before they could do anything, however, the ck holes resumed their activity, and the arrow of light struck them. Rummmmmble! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Tap! Leaving behind widespread chaos, Chang-Sunnded on Rlyehs closed eye, but he was pale and in precarious condition from using too many Authorities simultaneously at full power. Thinking to himself that he still had to endure it, he bent down on one knee and put his hand on Rlyehs eyelid. Finally. Ubbo-Sat fervently expressed her emotions in the corner of Chang-Suns mind. Aware of her wish, Chang-Sun calmly said, , please answer my call. At that moment, Rlyehs eyelids trembled for the first time. Why do you keep trying to wake me up? 1. Its Bel-Marduks other name in Lovecrafts Cthulhu Mythos. Asarluhi, also spelled as Asaruludu, is one of the Anunnaki, a group of gods, in the actual mythology.
Namu''s Thoughts Hehehehehehehe.
Chapter 494: Star Fragments (4) Chapter 494: Star Fragments (4) [Foretelling Eye] The improved Authority of Gnostic Eye, which Divine Twilight the Celestial inherited from Cane-Holding Father of Warriors. Based on umted gnosis, one can analyze and predict their targets next moves. They can read a portion of thew of causality depending on mastery, but what they witness is not fixed. Those who can see the secrets of nature shall not rashly reveal them Type: Authority. Signature. Effect: Observation Enhancement. Phenomenon Analysis. Possibility Prediction. The moment Chang-Sun acquired his [Foretelling Eye], one thought filled his mind. Nothing is going to be impossible for me with this. That was how significant it was to read thew of causality. The ability to read the universes flow allowed one to use that flow to their advantage before things even happened. Since Chang-Sun had experienced the power of precognition while using omnipotence and omniscience, he had a lot of hopes for his [Foretelling Eye]. Of course,pared to before, the limit was clear. The future that Chang-Sun could see consisted of possibilities, which meant they could change at any time. However, Chang-Sun was content with the opportunity to choose the best possibility among them, since the ability to choose equaled power. In fact, Chang-Sun had turned the tide of the battle in his favor and gained the upper hand in his fight against Metatron and Baal using his [Foretelling Eye], even though both of them had revealed their true names and used their power as Elder Celestials. However I cant see it. there was still something he could not see even with his [Foretelling Eye]. Can you not hear me? I doubt it. Although Rlyehs eyes were only half-open, they were still massive, so it was not difficult to look into his eyes. Chang-Sun froze up, because all the letters in the area had disappeared. After a moment, he recalled that he had experienced something simr in the pastwith . As aplete being, was naturally wless. No, hes superior to Machina when ites to naturalness[1]! Chang-Sun gaped. Even had seemed lesser than him. That was how Chang-Sun was able to conclude that the one he had met before was truly just a representative of . Are you not answering me on purpose? I cant tell. Pzzz! At that moment, rose like a haze, but nothing was ordinary about it. It was from somewhere deeper, like or the . The energy amassed and transformed into a human. As the energy of the washed away, a man slowly appeared. His coat was as ck as the , and he had a white mask that bore a sword scar over one eye. ck hair, ck eyes everything about him was dark, and yet there was something about him that felt suffocating to anyone who saw him. Finally. Ubbo-Sat screamed in Chang-Suns head. Its him! Chang-Sun thought simultaneously. It was . The king of Nyx, chaos, the , and . The Emperor who had been born a human but eaten the previous after bing his apostle. This man was the incarnation of that very being. Youre listening to me, yes? asked. Chang-Sun nkly nodded. Phew! I already had a lot of business to take care of over there, so I didnt want to think about this ce What in the world is Jeong-Woo doing? remarked as he brushed back his hair in annoyance. Over there? A lot of business to take care of? had been sleeping until now, so Chang-Sun had thought only asionally sent out his consciousness to many of the Lee Chang-Suns Rollback loops. He could understand nothing about what was saying. However, nonchntly said, Well, whats done is done. Ill put out the biggest fire first, then deal with you. Wait over there. aaang! Upon hearing thest remark from , Chang-Sun felt as if he was bound with invisible chains, unable to lift a finger or use his [Foretelling Eye] to undo his bindings. He could not even speak, as if the very world around him was what formed those chains. Its incredible! Chang-Sun thought with wide eyes, watching every movement from . When looked up, Baal and Metatron, who had escaped the explosion with difficulty and been cautiously watching him, became noticeably bewildered. H-Hold on! Let me exin what happened! We had our reasons. We could have handled it with more time! Chang-Sun felt mixed emotions while watching the two, who had shown overwhelming power, hurriedly making excuses. Ill listen to your excusester, replied. Uh! T-That! Not caring about Baals and Metatrons excuses, flicked his fingers. [Pneuma''s Sky has been activated, stopping the Wheel!] Time pausedpletely, as if someone had forced it to stop. The brilliant explosion, the fiercely active ck holes, the crumbling Tower,the rampaging prisoners, the Eight Gods of Disorder who were running around to arrest the prisoners, Aphoom-Zhah, Asclepius, Bel-Marduk Everyone stopped moving. Chang-Sun, Baal, and Metatron were the only ones who remained unaffected. The brief silence left by terrified Chang-Sun, because he could sense that this was something he could not fight against. [Rewinding the Wheel!] As casually waved his hand, everything and everyone returned to their previous state. The hole Chang-Sun had created disappeared, and he floated in the air at the same time. Ascle and all the other prisoners returned to their cells. The crumbling Tower pieced itself together. Not even the golden key, which was supposed to be an Absolute Relic, was effective before . The wide-open prison cells were locked, and the prisoners were in shackles again Ascle was also forced back into his solitary cell on the ny-ninth floor. Clink! Clink! Only after Chang-Sun was under Divine Steel shackles, the way he had been when he first arrived at the Tower, did time resume again. The whole process left him in awe. It felt different from his encounter with . Master! I missed youuu~ Just then, Aphoom-Zhah ran into the arms of with heart-shaped pupils. The current incarnation of was as tall as Chang-Sun, so a hug from a rabbit that was dozens of meters tall looked dangerous. Smaaaack! simply smacked Aphoom-Zhahs head in annoyance. With half of his head destroyed, Aphoom-Zhah flew far into the distance. Thud! Its exhrating! I missed your spicy touch so muuuuuch! Ahhhhh~ [The Outer Celestial ck Goat of the Woods with a Thousand Young looks at the pervert with disgust!] [The Outer Celestial Nameless Mist bawls after reuniting with their father, who gave them their name!] [The Outer Celestial Source of Uncleanliness prostrates to wee their father!] [The Outer Celestial Harbinger asks his father if he can sing to celebrate his fathers return!] [The Outer Celestial Green me dances happily!] Ooooong! Ooong! Oooong! Kyah, kyah, kyah! When all the Eight Gods of Disorder let out happy cheers for the return of , bizarre sounds came from every direction, and the sky distorted. Alright. Everyone, stop, said. As the Eight Gods of Disorder instantly fell silent, quietly looked at Bel-Marduk, who froze up in terror. D-Darkness is really here? Bel-Marduk stuttered, bound to his Divine Steel shackles again like Chang-Sun. It was different from the time Bel-Marduk went against Ascle, who had triggered his trauma. Just like Chang-Sun, Bel-Marduk was overpowered by something indescribably immense. Perhaps he was affected a lot more than Chang-Sun. The had been created after swallowing the fragments that the had dropped upon his death. Since was the student of the , the were thieves who had stolen his teachers legacy. On top of that, many Star Signs had taken advantage of how had been asleep and gone after Rlyeh. In fact, all of those same Star Signs were locked up in the Tower now. Bel-Marduk had also gone after Rlyeh, and that had been the main agenda of too. However, Bel-Marduk had given up after several tries because he realized that the chance of sess was slim despite the risk. Still, it would nt matter to . From his perspective, were Bugs who brought disorder to Eros and Nyx, so he had to exterminate them as an Administrator. Bel-Marduk would be eradicated without a trace if used his power. Bel-Marduk wanted to shout, but could not say anything, so the only thing he could do was tremble. You were once one of the best prospective candidates of , so Ill hold off on deciding what to do with you, finally said, breaking his silence. ...? Bel-Marduk wondered about that, but just as he was about to ask a question, he suddenly lost consciousness. turned to look at Chang-Sun and said, Its the same for you. You look like you have a lot of questions, but lets talk after cleaning up this ce. Ah, keep in mind that Im going to make sure you pay for the havoc you wreaked. Chang-Sun felt as if was covering his face with a hand. Thinking that clearly sounded annoyed and Metatron and Baal were terrified of him Chang-Sun also lost consciousness. * * * Urgh! Chang-Sun woke up with a horrible headache. The first thing he could see was Fuck! U-Until when do we need to do this Baal and Metatron were in a push-up position using their heads, their hands sped behind their backs.[2] 1. The raw terms used to describe and are () and (). These describe how naturally wless the Emperors seem; the first is more literal, while the second is a metaphorical term used to convey an even greater sense of innate, natural perfection. 2.Image Chapter 495: Star Fragments (5) Chapter 495: Star Fragments (5) Chang-Sun could not believe his eyes. Baal and Metatron were from and , the that maintained the bnce of . Besides, they had originally been Elder Celestials, which meant they were among the greatest Celestials in all Worldlines However, those very same great Celestials were being punished. Chang-Sun was actually very familiar with their punishment, because his high school teachers had once told him to assume a push-up position with his head when he got caught chatting with his friends during ss[1]. I dont think theyre using their divine power, Chang-Sun thought. Baal and Metatron seemed to not be using their divine power for fear of something. They trembled like aspen leaves, sweating buckets. It seemed as if the only reason they did not lose their bnce and copse to one side was pure physical ability. Just then, suddenly appeared by Chang-Suns bedside and said, At ease. Worried that would change his mind, Metatron and Baal immediately stood up, drenched in sweat. Their foreheads were red after spending so long in the push-up position. You said that you have excuses, right? Ill hear them out! began coldly. Master! Why are you only punishing them~?! Punishno, reward meee! The shadows in the room suddenly grew longer, and Aphoom-Zhah, the perverted rabbit, jumped out and ran into the arms of . Right at that moment, Chang-Sun saw that annoyance was filling the emotionless eyes of . It looked as if even did not want to deal with the perverted rabbit. Ganax. sighed. Aphoom-Zhah froze in ce involuntarily despite his desire to be close to . At that moment, a different shadow ovepped on that of , turning into a pair of eyes and a grin. M-Master? Who is this? Theres a stranger in your shadow! Itll be in charge of you from now on. gestured at Ganax and said. Get him out of here. Ganax nodded and pulled on a shadow, absorbing Aphoom-Zhah back into the darkness. W-What?! Im right here, so how could you bring a concubine into this house? Even if youve been far away from home!T-This is wrong! What are you doing? Get him out of here. No, Your Majesty! Dont abandon me, Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Your Majestyyyy! Aphoom-Zhah shrieked as he disappeared. He must have seen a historical drama series or something Seriously, I need to tell Seshater not to show him anything weird, grumbled, massaging his aching temples. Whoa! How did it do that? Metatrons and Baals jaws dropped to the floor. Aphoom-Zhah had been a problem for them too, so they had not expected Ganax to take Aphoom-Zhah out(?) this easily. The Eight Gods of Disorder had to have received a simr impression. [The Outer Celestial ck Goat of the Woods with a Thousand Young asks her father fervently who that was just now!] [The Outer Celestial Nameless Mist says it seems to be a new kind of shadow that has not been seen in Nyx or Eros.] [The Outer Celestial Source of Uncleanliness feels a sense of familiarity with the shadow for some reason.] [The Outer Celestial Harbinger says that he hasposed a song after receiving inspiration from the pervert extermination just now.] [The Outer Celestial Green me wants to learn how to exterminate perverts, turning blue.] Everyone, say hi. Ganax is from the Unreal World. Thanks to its ability, I can temporarily stay here, said. Kieeeeh! The shadow of nodded. Perhaps because their intelligence was not high, Ganax could only let out a roar, but their ss was definitely not low. Unreal World? Is he talking about the Imaginary ne? He brought Ganax from the world of False Celestials where run off to escape from the Emperors pursuit? Chang-Sun wondered, realizing that the consciousness of had been missing for a reason.Setting this Tower up to be a trap isnt the only thing he did. He headed to the Imaginary ne to hunt down himself. told the Eight Gods of Disorder, who were weing Ganax, that they would enjoy their reunionter and then sent them outside. Since everyone else is outside, Ill hear your excuses now. Why did things get this messy while I was away? asked as he looked at Metatron and Baal sharply. They stiffened and began, We! Ah, dont tell me you had it under control. I saw how the Tower was crumbling. Metatron and Baal became speechless, unable to give excuses for the Towers copse, but still, it was unfair. No one could have expected the sturdy Tower would actually crumble. Even the Eight Gods of Disorder had freaked out at the time. Regardless, was not someone who epted excuses. In the end, Baal and Metatron exchanged nces and returned to their spots, resuming their head push-ups. turned to look at Chang-Sun, who was bewildered. Why are you still sitting there? asked, tilting his head. ? Youre up. Join them, said as he pointed to Metatron and Baal with his chin. Chang-Sun had to quietly get into a head push-up next to Metatron and Baal. * * * Chang-Sun trembled hard, his sweat dripping profusely onto the floor. It would be nothing if he could use his divine power, but he was under Divine Steel restriction devices. No, if only were not sitting on top of him! This chair is getting ufortable. You cant call yourself a chair like this, said while sitting in the lotus position. Whenever Chang-Sun moved even slightly out of position, madements, making Chang-Sun feel wide awake again. Urrrgh! Chang-Sun groaned. Am I hearing things? Its as if the chair can talk. ! A chair isnt alive. It isnt capable of thinking, murmured, implying that it would be unwise for Chang-Sun to try to weasel out of his punishment. Hes more evil than a devil. Indeed The ck King From his soul to his temper, everything about him is dark On the other hand, Metatron and Baal were standing awkwardly after having been freed from their punishment. Although they felt good about how Chang-Sun had ended up due to every problem he had created for them, they also pitied Chang-Sun for attracting the notice of . They were all too aware of how all those who had defied ended up in the past. PerhapsChang-Sun would end up the same way. I want you to know that I can hear what you two are thinking, said as he looked at Baal and Metatron. Ha. Hahaha Were joking. Joking. Right, Baal? Y-Yeah! Hahaha! Haha! As Baal and Metatronughed awkwardly, looked down at Chang-Sun, who seemed about to flop down onto the floor at any minute. Nevertheless, Chang-Sun held out, because his intuition was telling him that an even worse hell awaited him if he made a mistake here. Youre Lee Chang-Sun the Divine Twilight, from Worldline #801, yes? asked. ...He really knows me. Chang-Sun realized that Ubbo-Sats spection about how had been behind the Rollback loop was right. It seemed had read Chang-Suns thoughts too. Ive been keeping an eye on you guys for a long time. Youre the people Jeong-Woono, paid the most attention to. Perkwunos was right. was the one who had put the on Lee Chang-Suns and given the to Ubbo-Sat. I did think that youd find your unfair, since you had to suffer for a crime you didnt even remember, but it would be better to think of it as an inevitability. Your innate karma and the environment youre born in are like your natural talents. Theyre not something you have control over, so the only thing you can do is to endure and surmount them, said bitterly, perhaps because he had also gone through many obstacles that fate had put in his path. But you did it in the end. Its incredible. You did a great job. Chang-Sun choked up. You did a great job. Thatst remark of meant too much to Chang-Sun. It was supposed to be their first proper encounter, and even Chang-Sun had been unaware of how fatigued and sad he was. However, recognizing all the trials and tribtions Chang-Sun had gone through until now was a relief for some reason, making all of Chang-Suns sadness and fatigue fade away. It would be perfect if he let me stand up now Chang-Sun thought hopefully. Yeah, no. Its punishment for the havoc you wreaked. Ill reflect on my wrongdoings, Chang-Sun said, then stopped thinking about anything altogether. It was truly tragic to have someone read ones mind, as that prevented one from even holding the slightest grievance. Ive actually been watching you through Thanatos, went on. Although Thanatos had a separate identity from , Thanatos was still his avatar, so it was not odd for him to be aware of Chang-Suns existence through Thanatos. I did find you unique at the time too. After being rescued from the brink of getting eaten by another you, you had your revenge and fought hard against the . It was quite impressive. Is that so? Chang-Sun asked. The one who was with you was your enemy, yes? Yes, thats right. How did you manage to work together with your enemy? asked. Im doing whats necessary. He hurt your lover in the past, didnt he? Chang-Sun pursed his lips, remembering the rtionship between and Cha Ye-Eun. Im just marveling at how all the Lee Chang-Suns make different choices and walk down distinct paths, not trying to criticize you. In some way, Machina might have been right, said with a shrug. Chang-Sun could tell that now was the time to ask what was on his mind and said, I have questions for you. Make them short. As you may have already noticed, I cant stay here for long because I have unfinished business to take care of over there. Organizing his thoughts, Chang-Sun asked, Are youthe one who put me in the Rollback loop? Thats right. Can I ask why? looked down at Chang-Sun, whose tone was serious even though he was sweating hard as he stayed in his push-up position. That indicated how important the question was to Chang-Sun, and it was also the reason why he had woken up by starting chaos. Machina gave us the , but you! Chang-Sun continued. I looked like I was trying to save you? spected. Yes, it looked that way. From what Chang-Sun knew, and were twins. In mythology, Angra Mainyu the Destructive Spirit and Spenta Mainyu the Merciful Spirit were also twins, but they entered conflict from opposing sides, making distinct choices with goals of their own. For some reason, Chang-Sun could see a simr side to these two siblings. As expected, the eyes of , which were visible through his white mask, filled up with bitterness. Thats because, with you guys as and me as , Machina was going to! suddenly stopped answering and looked up after sensing something. He muttered, Speak of the devil. [ has found the cause of the error in the System!] [ is descending to the location!] Rrrrrumble! The world around them changedpletely. The house they were in was gone, reced by a world of clockwork. Golden machine eyes opened up in the sky. [ looks at his twin brother in annoyance!] 1. This is from a time when corporal punishment wasmon in Korea. They no longer tell their students to do this. Chapter 496: Star Fragments (6) Chapter 496: Star Fragments (6) Chang-Sun quietly swallowed down his saliva, because all hell had broken loose in the Changgong Library after gave that look. However, frowned, almost as if he was scolding for daring to re at him. asked, Do you have a death wish or something? [ grumbles that it is because his twin brother is talking too much!] When looked to one side with his golden machine eyes, Chang-Sun was shocked as he thought,Machina tucked his tail between his legs? It was Chang-Suns first time to see responding like that when the situation had nothing to do with Cha Ye-Eun. Come down here if you have something to say to me. gestured at with his chin. [ says he cannot because someone forcibly handed him the Changgong Library.] Oh, yeah. I forgot that you were stuck there. [ looks at his twin brother quietly.] Anyway, his is pretty much over, so why dont you exin everything to him now? asked. [ asks with a serious expression why he should do that, when his twin brother is talking about the one who took away their baby sister from them.] You have a point. turned to look at Chang-Sun. Gulp! Chang-Sun swallowed down his saliva again, thinking there were too many obstacles in his love life. But not many guys would love and devote themselves to Ye-Eun as much as he has. Keep her by your side if youre nning to keep Ye-Eun single her whole life. Of course, youll have to brace yourself, since shell pour out all her resentment on you. chuckled. I feel as if Father and Mother would say something before she did, though. [ says that it is low for his twin brother to tattle like that.] You should have been born five minutes sooner if you dont like it. [ grumbles that this is low and cheap.] [ purses his lips.] no doubt wanted to avoid being hated by Ye-Eun, so Chang-Sun ended up chuckling. He had been feeling very distant from and , but they were growing on him. Regardless, I still dont get what theyre thinking. Chang-Sun did not forget the world-sized gap between the twins and himself. Get up now. got off Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun stood up despite his wobbling legs, covered in sweat. Flick! As flicked his finger, Chang-Sun could feel his fatigue vanishing. His sweat-soaked clothes turned clean again, and his mind cleared up. The power, which had been ready to go wild as soon as the restriction devices were removed, also slowly calmed down. Clench your teeth and dont make a sound. reached out to Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun did as he was told, knowing that was not trying to harm him, even though he did not know exactly what intended to do. Thump, thump, thump! By not making a sound, was telling Chang-Sun to endure the pain. He struck Chang-Sun everywhere with his index finger. Swaying like a kite on a windy day, Chang-Sun endured the pain even though it almost made him lose consciousness. At the same time, a change started within Chang-Sun every time struck his acupoints, filling him with bliss. The concentrated power of the dispersed and spread within him, like a boulder scattering into sand after being pulverized by a hammer. Kieeeeeeh! A gale raged around Chang-Sun, filled with ghostly wails. [ is disintegrating your elements, converting them into different properties!] [Warning! The leftover identities within you are in pain! Your movement is restricted, and you are unable to escape from external influence!] [Warning! You are not in your normal condition!] As Star Signs, the Lee Chang-Suns had swallowed many Worldlines where countless people lived, and Ubbo-Sat had devoured those Lee Chang-Suns. All these ghostly wails were their screams. There are so many of them. Chang-Sun realized that he had acted too recklessly by eating the . At the time, he had been fixated on the thought of keeping his promise with Ubbo-Sat and having to meet , so he had eaten it on an impulse. It would have taken a long time to take care of them without him. Perhaps even decades would not have cut it. It could have taken centuries or even longer. Subduing and absorbing all those identities and power was not easy. was making the process shorter by pulverizing the concentration of power and identities in the , so Chang-Sun could absorb them into his soul. [Your is active, absorbing the power of the !] [The amount of your has increased drastically due to the influx of power.] [The amount of your has far exceeded your Spiritual Bodys capacity.] [Warning! Your Divine ss has been destabilized!] [Your Divine ss has withstood the change,pressing your to fully embrace it.] [Your is changing!] Chang-Sun tried very hard to stop quivering. The amount of his had suddenly multiplied uncontrobly and absorbed the entire , living up to its name. At some point, the wails had also stopped being audible. The problem was that Chang-Sun could not even think about controlling his because of its sheer amount. He considered releasing it outward, but since the amount of had increased a lot more than he could release, he could not even try it. Follow my lead. Only after he heard the Spiritual Voice of could Chang-Sun bring himself to try controlling his . In a corner of his soul, Chang-Sun could feel the clear presence of directing the flow of power. How was leading it had to be the proper way to use ; this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Chang-Sun to directly learn from an Emperor. [Utilizing your little by little.] [You have gained control over 15% of your .] [You have gained control over 31% of your .] [You have dominated your , learning the more fundamental Attribute .] [You have gained control over 11% of your new .] [You have dominated your new , acquiring the Subattributes and .] Pzzzz! Chang-Sun, who had been enveloped in darkness, slowly walked out from it; his destabilized Spiritual Body finally looked like himself again. [Congrattions! You have sessfully acquired the Divine ss of an Outer Celestial!] [Your existence has been imprinted in the of Nyx!] [Beings of Nyx have perceived your existence!] [The Eight Gods of Disorder wee their new brother!] [The Outer Celestial Resident of the Border watches you.] * * * Youre good. took his hand off Chang-Sun. Although it was hard to tell because of his white mask, was actually quite surprised by Chang-Sun. After remaining on the border of Nyx and Eros, Chang-Sun had entered Nyxpletely and be a new Outer Celestial. Judging from the thick scent of Mephistopheles on him, Chang-Sun had to have acquired deep insights on his own after Mephistopheles short lesson on the proper use of . Regardless, Chang-Sun had probably known it on some level instinctively even before Mephistopheles'' help, which meant he was gifted in controlling power. His Divine Name is Divine Twilight and he has the experience of dying once Is that why its possible? wondered. He had met many Lee Chang-Suns in the past, but Chang-Sun #801 was different. No one had gone through a change like him. That isnt it. Hes blending the he created by going through the Rollback loop over one hundred times into his . read the system message log in front of Chang-Sun. [Inscribing all the left by the leftover identities in the book.] [You havepleted the second chapter of thest volume of Prtis Spellbook!] [The second chapter Phsphros has been applied, stabilizing your Divine ss!] Phsphros I guess there is no better word than that. As Chang-Sun lit up his supreme sacred light amid the , the name of the star that shone the brightest in the dark sky at dawn was perfect for him. From the perspective of , Chang-Sun was actually going through , the phenomenon that a mortal went through to be a Celestial. Almost no one went through twice. Perhaps its closer to , thought. Just as a serpent gained sturdier scales after each molting, Chang-Sun was going through a simr change, which was also the reason why the was his representation in holy icons. However, Chang-Suns was not over yet. Craaaack! [Your soul is going through a change to bnce out your new .] [Your Trait as a has been applied, evolving your !] Even if he had , Chang-Sun was still a . Swallowing the had caused the amount of his to increase drastically, so it was necessary to bnce his too. That was another reason why had not distributed the power equally among Chang-Suns two Divinities. Had done that, it would have been a lot easier for Chang-Sun to gain control over his power, but that would be it; he would remain limited to being Lee Chang-Sun. wanted Chang-Sun to aplish more than just breaking free from his . Paah! [You have acquired an Attribute pertaining to the .] [You have acquired the Divine ss of a Celestial King! [Your existence has been engraved into thews of Eros!] [Beings of Eros have perceived your existence!] [The dormant Elder Celestials are curious after perceiving your existence.] An Outer Celestial and Celestial King. Nyx and Eros. Chang-Sun now embodied the intersection of two qualities that were extremely ipatible. Thus, realized that now was the time to tell Chang-Sun the truth. You came to me because you wanted to know about your , didnt you? said, watching Chang-Sun getting his two Divinities under control through meditation. He knew Chang-Sun would still be able to hear him. [ is silent.] First of all, youre wrong to think that Machina gave you the and I tried to save you, quietly continued. Im actually the one who caused you more suffering. Chapter 497: Star Fragments (7) Chapter 497: Star Fragments (7) Twilight and dawn were simr, and yet different at the same time. They both dyed the sky red with sunlight. However, twilight brought night while dawn signaled the start of day. In a metaphorical sense, they could be viewed as the interaction between and , or the cycle of Eros and Nyx. And that was what was trying to tell Chang-Sun. * * * Although you dont remember your Originalmitted a serious crime. You were supposed to tend the , but you were tempted to take it for yourself. Youre already aware of this, arent you? asked. Chang-Sun recalled the story he had heard from Perkwunos. At the time, your Divine Name was Bringer of Light, and you were also called Morning Star. You were a lighthouse keeper and part of Light. Chang-Sun felt mixed emotions at hearing his original Divine Name. It was Bringer of Light, not Primordial Lightning Deity... Perhaps the name Bringer of Light suited him a lot better. Around sunrise, the Morning Star, Venus, shone the brightest in the sky. Due to that characteristic, the Morning Star was called the border of day and night, child of the sun and moon, and ruler of the . The Morning Star was symbolically associated with serpents too. As serpents freely traveled between thends of the living and the dead, the Morning Star shone during day and night, including in the world of the dead. But Morning Star plummeted to the ground after losing his Light. So what should be done about that? continued. Chang-Sun could not afford to answer aloud, because he was working through his third and controlling his and . Nevertheless, his ears were wide open. He was listening for the hidden truth that would decide his future endeavors. also did not wait for Chang-Suns answer, because he could already tell what Chang-Sun would say just by looking at him. Then Ill have to rise again and regain my light. Yes, you should. You must be well aware of what I mean by Light. Knowledge. Thats right. Its gnosis for you. nodded. Light symbolized knowledge, which was used to defeat the darkness of ignorance. Bringer of Light had been unable to resist his desire to have more knowledge and had gone after the , leading to his plummeting. Perhaps it was only natural for him to acquire more Light and wish to be the as . It was just that the Light he had pursued was so bright that it burned him up too. Your was your for your crime, but in some way, its also the process of absorbing the you ate. At that moment, Chang-Sun flinched upon hearing the unexpected remark, because he had thought that the soul of Bringer of Light, his past self, had burst into fragments after failing to absorb all of the . You did, but a was left in your soul fragment, bing Primordial Lightning Deity. After going through samsara 666 times, your grew bigger. Chang-Sun finally understood what was getting at. If he viewed his as the process of absorption, then it was no longer an ordinary trial or tribtion. It was an adventure, and a challenge to acquire something greater. The inherent nature of knowledge was to be more painful as one learned more about it. However, struggle was necessary to achieve freedom. That was what Chang-Suns 666 trials had been about. But many people failed, didnt they? Youre right. The problem is that more of you failed than seeded. This is where Machina and I had a difference of opinions. [ silently watches the !] Creak, creak! Gears within the machine eyes on the ceiling quietly rotated. Are you talking about and ? Yes. nodded. Machina believed that you guys would continue to fail. Even if you overcame your , youd be a who was just too worn out. That was what would make you . When the tired and cold rose, day became night, which meant would arrive and turn everything dark; it represented . Machina is in charge of many Worldlines. In fact, new Worldlines are being created as we speak. Some of them will undoubtedly be ruined someday, and there must also be Worldlines that are built wrong from the beginning. As an Administrator, those kinds of Worldlines should be deleted. Does he think of me as his pruning shears? Youre closer to a bug or a virus. From the beginning, have been viruses in this universe anyway. It looked as if, since grew stronger by eating Worldlines, had believed that Chang-Sun would do what Bel-Marduk and Nemea had done. And he figured that youd either eat or kill other , so youd automatically be an antivirus. Machina thinks of me as his program to manage this universe. It sounds too cold, but its not too far off. Bitterness filled the eyes of . Creaaaak! After sensing the golden machine eyes spinning again, Chang-Sun focused on his conversation with . Then what do you want for me? . I believe that youll ovee your and be more than , replied. When the burned brightly, day arrived and filled everything with light; it represented the creation of life. Thats also the reason why I rewound the Wheelno, put you in the Rollback loop to give you more chances. I thought youd be able to ovee it somehow. A made that way would be the brightest . Thats correct. Then would be the true ruler of the . Andthe are no longer seen when rises. Chang-Sun stayed silent for a moment after all his questions were answered. had nned to turn Chang-Sun into an Antivirus, the Administrator who would eat up other and delete ruined Worldlines. On the other hand, intended to make Chang-Sun the king of the . Such a king would be a ruler who would have all the under hismand, able to stop them from illuminating the sky in either day or night. It did not matter if it was or . Chang-Sun had to choose one after oveing his . No, it was not even his choice. No matter how things turned out, he only had two kinds of futures ahead of him. Thus, he found what was going on unpleasant and had to say I was just a tool for the two of you, wasnt I? * * * Paaah! Chang-Sun got all his and under his control, opening his eyes, which shone in both blue and red. He asked, Then what is Ubbo-Sat supposed to be in all this? Father. In her remaining identity. Ubbo-Sat watched through Chang-Suns eyes. The shes going through isnt any different from yours. She had to rise above it and find her own answer to obtain freedom, said; he saw Ubbo-Sat in Chang-Sun too. Fortunately, it looks as if she found her answer. Ubbo-Sat nodded because she hade to a very simple conclusion. Not. Fight. Should. Work. Together. From. Start. It. My. Fault. Ubbo-Sat had struggled very hard to break free from her , which only tormented her more and more, so she had vented anger everywhere, overwhelmed by madness. That was her mistake. Had she changed her mind and reconciledno, at least tried to have a calm conversation with one of the many Lee Chang-Suns, her would not havested this long. Despite the fact that the Mother Terra Celestial had given birth to countless lives, those lives always tried to forget about her, so she resented them for it. After being separated from the Mother Terra Celestial, Ubbo-Sat had always carried the resentment within her instead of forgetting about it, zing with hatred. Ubbo-Sat had tried to restore the Mother Terra Celestial at all costs, and run into many Lee Chang-Suns every time. In the end, she had given up on everything and talked with Chang-Sun; only after that could she be free from her . Thanks to meeting , she could let go of herst lingering feelings too. Thank. And. Sorry. Ubbo-Sat meant what she said as she apologized to Chang-Sun for everything she had put him through. Chang-Sun shook his head, saying it was okay. With faintughter, Ubbo-Sat quietly disappeared into Chang-Suns divine power, annihting herself. sped his hands behind his back, his eyes looking intive for some reason. He said, Let me just say that youre wrong about us thinking youre a tool. If that were true, then we wouldnt have shown up here to exin everything and try to persuade you. Besides We arent that evil, to treat our baby sisters lover like that. [ agrees with his brother for the first time.] [ adds that he would not have handed over his relic if it were true.] Chang-Sun stayed silent, finding the twins calling themselves not evil strange. How Baal and Metatron had spoken ill of the twins temper crossed his mind. If Baal and Metatron were here, they would have probably wondered where the twins had sold off their conscience, and Chang-Sun thought the same. Why arent you saying anything? narrowed his eyes, noticing what was going on in Chang-Suns mind. [ doubts you!] The golden machine eyes were narrowed. While he was unsure what to say, Chang-Sun eventually concluded that the twins were telling the truth. Regardless of everything, had actually given Chang-Sun his relic, and had also helped Chang-Sun in his own ways. However, it did not mean that Chang-Sun understood thempletely. Letting another person, or destiny, control his life had never been to his liking. Freedom. He wanted to break free from this fucking reality. The only reason he had been pursuing gnosis and power was to break free from all his shackles. [ watches you.] [ watches you.] The two Emperors had shown Chang-Sun the paths of bing and , but Chang-Sun did not feel the necessity to choose between them. Although the two Emperors couldt say that they were going to look after him from now on, Chang-Sun just wanted to break free from everything. The moment he was about to speak from his heart [All connections to the Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil have been terminated!] an unexpected message appeared before them. Chapter 498: Star Fragments (8) Chapter 498: Star Fragments (8) Chang-Sun had never expected to hear such news about Mephistopheles the Abyss-Chasing Great Devil, who had disappeared after finding the trace of right before the Rollback Loop started, like this. Since had already appeared, Chang-Sun had thought Mephistopheles would also arrive soon, but he was wrong about that. Also sensing something wrong, frowned. What? [ opens his eyes, unsure what is going on too!] [ quickly reads the hidden data.] Click, click, click! The gears in his golden machine eyes quickly rotated in the opposite direction, and the world around them changed. [ying the footage afterpiling the data recorded in the Changgong Library!] The footage showed a skeletal being whose eyes shone with dark blue light, swimming in darkness. ...! Chang-Sun thought, recognizing where it was. The World''s Navel, Omphalos, the ce that existed beyond and ... Mephistopheles was heading to the ce where Rlyeh, the body of , was. At one moment, Mephistopheles suddenly turned in the opposite direction. Sun. Wukong. Rummmble! At the same time, a long spatial gap suddenly appeared in the , and a man slowly walked out from it. His long white hair fluttering, the man looked at Mephistopheles with golden, emotionless eyes; it was Ill-Tempered Buddha, the Grand Heaven of the Nine Heavens. As he watched the footage, Chang-Sun could not help but wonder if it was actually Sun Wukong, whom he had been hearing stories about until now. The Sun Wukong from mythology was always mischievous and carefree, but he also acted as he pleased, periodically causing trouble everywhere. Regardless, he was one of the most renowned . However, this person seemed nothing like the Sun Wukong from mythology in Chang-Suns eyes. That was why I exterminated countless demonic beings, but it got me thinking. No matter how hard I tried, eradicating them all seemed impossible because they just kept popping out of nowhere like cockroaches. Even if I covered the ce with bug traps, they would just find a different hole to crawl out of. Those cockroaches have toe from some root. What Carl Malone, Avalokitesvaras apostle and the Council president, had told Chang-Sun came to his mind. Someone out there is hiding somewhere, ying with the world as they please. Real evil was behind the White Tiger n and the demonic beings. That evil was different from conceptual evils like Baal and , because it actually drove the world into chaos. Thats right. Jaegal Hyeon-Ryong and Sun Wukong are those roots. Speaking through her apostle, Avalokitesvara had also told Chang-Sun that Hyeon-Ryong and Sun Wukong had to be exterminated. Otherwise, Earth and the universe would be in danger. Besides, Chang-Sun was already a victim in their endeavors. Father. Chang-Sun recalled the Emperors Seat, who was waiting for him inside an ice b in the . Richardus had also left and joined Sun Wukongs side. Pzzzzz! As if the footage was reflecting what Chang-Sun was thinking, more people emerged from additional spatial gaps, surrounding Mephistopheles. Many of them looked bizarre and distinct, but Richardus and the Eunuch Star were also with them, looking at Mephistopheles with cold eyes. What. Is. Meaning. Of. This. Its nothing personal, Faust, Sun Wukong said slowly, his [Fiery Eyes of Truth] burning with a sharp gaze. Then. What. There is something I want to see, Sun Wukong replied. What. Mephistopheles was very confused as to what Sun Wukong was trying to see by unleashing his murderous energy on him. Mephistopheles could already tell that it was nothing good, so he extended his arm forward. A huge book, which looked the same as Chang-Suns [Prtis Spellbook], floated down onto Mephistopheles palm. Chang-Suns spellbook had only been manifesting in his head, but he could tell that Mephistopheles was using the original. It was part of the Emerald Tablet, which contained the universes history and end. I feel as if its going to take too long if I exin everything, so lets talk after we begin. Sun Wukong extended his hand forward. A pool of light shed from within his hand, and a long golden staff appeared in his hands. After realizing that Sun Wukong had the [Ruyi Jingu Bang], a part of the Tower, with him, Mephistopheles gaped. How. You know how. Sun Wukong chuckled, then flew at Mephistopheles, followed by his people. Paaah! As the pages of the book in Mephistopheles quickly turned, dark blue light shed with golden light, and everything turned dark. [It is the end of the footage!] Creaaaak, creaak! And then, Chang-Sun, , were back in the world of golden gears. Only the sound of gears rotating, which was especially ominous today, echoed through the world. [ mutters in annoyance, wondering what kind of fuckery this is now.] [ asks his twin brother if he knows anything.] shook his head. Nothing. I lost him too. [ asks how it is possible.] Not all of me is here. Although I can see that he managed to flee from the site, thats it, maybe because hes hiding in his own space. I need to synchronize with this ce more but its risky, exined. Only two percent of his consciousness was here right now. The rest was in the Imaginary ne, focusing on taking it over. Of course, he had had no problem until now because it was previously enough to use omniscience and omnipotence. He had to increase his synchronization rate with this ce to investigate the matter at length, but he could lose his link to the Imaginary ne in that case. was almost done taking over the Imaginary ne, so losing the link right now could turn all his efforts futile. Above all, however, he had a bigger problem. [ has less than two minutes to continue using his incarnation!] [ must project more of his consciousness to maintain his incarnation.] [R''lyeh may be awakened after the time limit.] The time had in this ce wasing to an end, so he had to decide between finding Mephistopheles even if he had to restart his conquest of the Imaginary ne, or leaving Chang-Sun and in charge of the matter. It was a dilemma. [ yells furiously,a sking what in the world is doing!] The representative of was filling in for him after his disappearance, so and the others had no way of verifying if Sun Wukongs sudden attack had anything to do with . They could go meet the representative to find out, but they were out of time. [ contemtes what decision he should make.] There was actually not much to ponder. was already close topleting his conquest in the Imaginary ne and resurrecting his teacher, but those could not be justifications for giving up his family. That was never an option for . Well, I have no other choice. raised his hand high to terminate his connection to the Imaginary ne and increase the synchronization rate with this world. Wait a moment, please! Chang-Sun shouted suddenly, catching the attention of and . He continued, If Sun Wukong and the others are responsible for injuring my teacher, then their next target is! Its here! realized that he had overlooked the basics after being pressured by an unexpected turn of events. [ senses an external influence!] Rummmble! With an immense shock, the mind pce of shook and faded away, revealing the Tower again. Sun Wukong, Richardus, and the others were rapidly flying out of a huge wormhole high in the sky. Why are there so many uninvited guests today? Aphoom-Zhah crawled out of the shadows, looking serious for the first time. [The Outer Celestial ck Goat of the Woods with a Thousand Young frowns at the trespassers!] [The Outer Celestial Nameless Mist asks their friend if the man over there is actually Sun Wukong.] [The Outer Celestial Source of Uncleanliness scoffs and says that the man is Sun Wukong, but not an Original.] [The Outer Celestial Harbinger believes that killing the copy of Sun Wukong will not cause any problems.] [The Outer Celestial Green me growls at those rude monkeys running wild in their fathers presence!] The other Eight Gods of Disorder hurriedly took action. Darkness! Have you heard anything from ? Baal asked urgently. Even if he was not an Original, Sun Wukong was still Sun Wukong, so Baal was unsure if he could deal with the copy at his discretion. shook his head. Nothing. Then who in the world are they? Are they here tomit mass suicide? Baal asked, scowling. Chang-Sun had already caused enough problems, but there were moths who were voluntarily flying into a me now, when both and were here! If we cant see any connection to in this! Baal began as he spread his ck wings wide. ...then I guess we dont have any reason to hesitate any longer. Paah! Using the trespassers as a chance to vent out his anger caused by Chang-Sun, Baal used his power as Shavalyoth and created several ck holesrge and small. Craaaack! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! As the world fell into chaos Tap! slowly walked toward the trespassers. Even though he did not have much time left, it would not take long for him to take out those moths. Maejae[1], said. Not expecting to call him by that name at that moment, Chang-Sun quickly turned to look at . Dont lose your teacher. Chang-Suns eyes widened for a moment and he nodded with a heavy heart, having a feeling he knew why was telling him this. That was why he immediately moved in search of Mephistopheles. Paaah! 1. The Korean term for brother-inw Chapter 499: Star Fragments (9) Chapter 499: Star Fragments (9) Click! Click! After Chang-Sun left, the gears in the machine eyes of quickly rotated as he looked at , who was reaching out to the sky. [ wonders why his twin brother hid information about what will happen afterward.] [ cannot understand his twin brothers choice.] No matter what ns we have for him, its his decision to make, answered. Despite his being the one to mention and , Chang-Sun was the one who had to walk down the path. He added, Thats why I want him to face the reality himself and decide. [ feels that they still could have told him about the Celestial Ill-Tempered Buddha with Golden Eyes.] You could be right, but I still think the same way. Its better to see for oneself than look to others for an exnation. Besides chuckled, ncing at his twin brothers eyes. Its you who has been hiding it, so why are you acting all considerate now? [ purses his lip.] Theughter of got a little louder, but he actually understood the reasoning behind the decision. It had probably not been the intention of to hide the truth from Chang-Sun from the start. was a very soft-hearted and loving person, and that had not changed even after he became an Emperor. Besides, Lee Chang-Sun was their baby sisters lover, so of course, had to have grown attached to him. At some point, however, had been forced to stop getting attached to Lee Chang-Suns, because watching them failing to rise above the and suffering kept breaking his heart. As a defense mechanism, had stopped paying attention to them and kept his distance. That was when Chang-Sun #801 had arrived, however. Even though had opened up to Chang-Sun a little when he first arrived at the Changgong Library, had forced himself to remain distant in the end, because Chang-Sun could still end up like Bel-Marduk and Nemea. However, could not help but watch Chang-Sun until he had risen above his ... and then had finally opened up to him. and had also needed to go through a myriad of trials and tribtions to get to their current positions, and Chang-Sun seeded just as they had done. Even felt attached to Chang-Sun, so the affection held by , who had been watching Chang-Suns journey, was bound to be even stronger. Since he earned it, I hope hell be free from the restrictions and lead a peaceful life with Ye-Eun, but you also know that was impossible to begin with, said. [ is silent.] What and had wanted was not anything as borate as their current goal. It was peace and happiness for their family and friends. Everything in their life had been for those goals, but they had ended up where they were nheless. It was true that Celestials and Star Signs would say that Emperors were supreme, one-of-a-kind beings. They were said to be free from all the restrictions of thew of causality, thus obtaining true freedom However, could say with certainty that all those sayings were bullshit. Emperors were not free. In fact, they had voluntarily walked into a hell with even more restrictions. If it was possible, wanted to quit being an Emperor. The only reason he was carrying his burden was that no one could fill in for him. Perhaps , who only had one humble wish, was the one who wanted to break away from everything the most. Great poweres with great responsibilities. smiled bitterly behind his mask. Hell soon find out that being freed from one thing doesnt mean that hespletely free, and new paths will continue to appear before him. After meeting people who are in simr situations as him, hell eventuallye to a decision. Those very people were flying down here at that very moment after making a new decision. Mr. Heavenly Demon is busy figuring out countermeasures for those who are going toe from outside the Unreal World. I have my own business to take care of there, and you have to protect this ce at all costs. You have to be careful when deciding anything under such circumstances. There was a secret in this universe that no one knew except for Emperors. It was also the reason why had left his representative to fill in for him, and why was trying to take over the Imaginary ne as quickly as possible. It was also why was recruiting people like Chang-Sun from all Worldlines. Yes, was organizing a project to stabilize Eros and Nyx even further and prepare for something colossal that was going to arrive in this universe. Demiurge Project. Demiurges brought natural elements from Idea, the world where the could never be modified, and built new worlds, sustaining them afterward. Demiurges did not originate from nothing and made their creations based on existing materials, so they were iplete. However, they also tended to keep trying to beplete. And had already picked several Demiurges and chosen candidates. h, Allforone, was the representative of . had found and made Samael the Light Dragon his student while traveling from Worldline to Worldline. Timaios the Natural had awakened on their own in an abandoned world and be nature itself. Aside from them, many candidates were pursuing power and gaining enlightenment of their own in their ways. Since new Worldlines were being created in Eros even at this moment, so many potential candidates were being born to the point that even could not predict what would happen. Chang-Sun was now qualified to be the fourth Demiurge, but the choice to be one was up to him, which meant the Emperors had to watch him a little longer. There was a high possibility that Chang-Sun would ept the role if the Emperor brothers exined their n and what was going on beyond the Imaginary ne. did not want to force Chang-Sun to decide because he had already gone through a lot. If he epted and became a Demiurge, Chang-Sun would have to carry a bigger burden, so it seemed wrong to force him. Above all, however He still has a lot of things to take care of first Bel-Marduk, Nemea, Asclepius Chang-Sun had a lot of other selves that he had to face. On top of that, he had to go up against Sun Wukong and the others, since they were pursuing values in opposition to the Demiurge Project. Those were not easy tasks, but as always, Chang-Sun would find an answer, just as he had risen above the . However, the faith held was merely for Chang-Sun #801, not all Lee Chang-Suns. Whoosh! With that thought, opened his hand, the trembling violently in response. Rummmble! * * * Without further dy, Chang-Sun quickly headed to the Tower, thinking, They arent fools, so they must have raided the Tower for a certain goal. The most likely possibility is that their goal is the Tower itself. Even if the attackers had not anticipated and to be here, this was where Rlyehy dormant. In addition, there were Metatron, Baal, and the Eight Gods of Disorder too; being a , Sun Wukong would be aware of the danger. Despite the risk, Sun Wukong had initiated the raid. The most likely reason why he had also attacked Mephistopheles was to eliminate a possible witness before the attack. Thus, the important part was finding out what their exact goal was. Theres no way theyre going after Rlyeh. They have no reason to do that. Sun Wukong and the others had to know about the temper of . However, their goal would no doubt be different from that of the Star Signs, which could only mean one thing. Theyre here to rescue their incarcerated colleagues or recruit possible members. It was just like the time Richardus and the Eunuch Star had deserted and joined Sun Wukongs side. Considering that numerous prisoners were in the Tower, Sun Wukong and the others were bound to have found someone who piqued their interest. If that was their real goal, the person they were going after was probably ...Him. Chang-Sun frowned, recalling the person who had also left a strong impression on him. A special unit is probably going to rescue him while the rest divert the attention of Baal, Metatron, and the others. Thus, Chang-Sun nned to ambush the attackers right as they were attempting their rescue, so as to uncover Mephistopheles whereabouts. But they dont even have the golden key. How are they going to rescue prisoners from here? Do they have another way of unlocking the shackles? Chang-Sun kept thinking about that part, which bothered him a little, until he reached the vicinity of the Towers entrance. Swooosh! * * * Rrrumble! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! What is it now? Fuck. The fact that I got locked up again already pisses me off! Who could have expected both and to show up here? Shit. All the prisoners were venting their anger. Perhaps it would have been different if they had just stayed locked up, but their life in the Tower felt even more frustrating after tasting freedom once, just like children who learned the taste of candy but could not have it. It looks like a fight broke out. Are and fighting against each other? Ha! I hope theyll kill each other then. Do Emperors die? I dont know, and who cares? Its just wishful thinking. Hahaha! They must be too busy to hear us right now, so I might as well give them the curses of a lifetime. The prisoners badmouthed and continuously for locking them up here again. In contrast, the prisoners on the nieth floor and above remained oddly silent with solemn looks on their faces after their advance to the hundredth floor. The lower-floor prisoners were unsure what was going on and eventually stopped their chattering, tilting their heads in confusion. The upper-floor prisoners had always been intimidating and arrogant, but never quiet, deepening the lower-floor prisoners confusion. Eventually, they all concluded that there was actually something important going on the hundredth floor. Meanwhile, Bel-Marduk ignored themotion, clicking his tongue and muttering, Im really tired of this. It had been less than half a day since Bel-Marduk had gotten incarcerated here, but it was too frustrating. This was precisely the reason why he had been staying clear from Rlyeh, and yet here he was. The more frustrating part was that Chang-Sun was outside and Bel-Marduk was the only one who was locked up, even though they hade here together. What the hell is going on? Bel-Marduk wondered. He did not think that Chang-Sun had betrayed him. Bel-Marduk would do so, but Chang-Sun was not corrupt enough to betray someone like this. Nevertheless, themotion had broken out after the two Emperors had taken Chang-Sun away, and Bel-Marduk had no means to find out what was going on, making the situation incredibly frustrating. The kind of situation Bel-Marduk hated the most was being sure that something big was going on, but also being unable to find out what it was. Without information, he could note up with any ns. Right at that moment, Ascle looked at Bel-Marduk from the opposite solitary cell and coldly smiled, saying, I guess your control issue is the same as ever. For wreaking the greatest havoc outside, Ascle had been crucified on a wall, so he could not lift a finger. Bel-Marduk froze up and stiffly tried not to look Ascle in the eyes. However, Bel-Marduk himself was also a prisoner, so it was not easy. He slowly replied, So what? Whats wrong with that? Can you still not tell after everything you went through? ns are useless, since nothing in the world goes ording to them! Hehehe! Ascle chuckled, his eyes tinged with madness. If it were possible, I would have saved everyone already. Ascles Divine Name was Ophiuchus, and he had the Divine Rank of medicine. He could even defy thew of life and resurrect the dead, so he had been worshiped as a Celestial of life and death. However, there was someone Ascle had been unable to save, just like Bel-Marduk. Is that why youve lived your life as you pleased, Father? Bel-Marduk asked angrily. Chapter 500: Star Fragments (10) Chapter 500: Star Fragments (10) Bel-Marduk had actually not wanted to be a Star Sign from the start. Just like Chang-Sun, Bel-Marduk had received Ithacas and be a when he was still Lee Chang-Sun. After then, he had been killed by Ubbo-Sat, which marked the start of his Rollback loop. During the endless loop, Bel-Marduk had been irreparably ruined, because he had experienced how he could never ovee the tide of his fate. Right at the moment when he had given up on everything and was about to do the same with his life, Asclepius had found him. Your eyes are those of a ruined one. Youre also stuck in this and suffering under your , arent you? , ... It was Bel-Marduks first time hearing those terms, but the biggest reason why he was shocked was that Ascle looked the same as him, except for Ascles untidy appearance and belligerent way of speaking. The moment he realized it, Bel-Marduk felt as if he had been hit in the back of the head. All this time, he had thought that the world he was in was practically all there was to this universe, but it was merely a fragment of the universe. Bel-Marduk had also been aware of the existence of parallel universes, but had not thought about going to them because he had been fixated on the thought of defeating Ubbo-Sat and rescuing his Ithaca in this Worldline. Thus, Ascles presence in Bel-Marduks Worldline obliterated his existing belief. Bel-Marduk could no longer find a reason to stay locked up in this Worldline when he could just head to a different one. are beings who are free from all restrictions. Follow me and Ill show you a new world, Ascle said. Mesmerized by Ascles offer, Bel-Marduk followed him and met people who were simr to him. Those who had run away from their Worldlines, had eaten up their Worldlines, had forsaken their qualifications to be Celestials in order to be free At best they were free, but at worst they werewless fugitives, calling themselves . Why do we call ourselves , Ascle answered. Whats the other reason? What did you think when you looked up in the sky as a mortal? Theyre sparkling? Theyre beautiful? Bel-Marduk replied, stroking his chin. Candles burn themselves up to shine and then eventually die out, and are the same. We may be shining radiantly right now, but no one knows when our light will go out. In fact, the members of the Star Sign group led by Ascle changed a lot. They often ate each other in fights, and neers arrived day after day. No rules were imposed on them, but they stayed together in fear of and , who coulde for them at any time. The other reason the Star Signs stuck together was Ascles power. If it had not been for those reasons, or if Ascle tried to rule over them, the Star Signs would have gone their separate ways long ago. Bel-Marduk felt liberated from the fear of for the first time as he stayed with Ascle, who was himself from a different Worldline; Ascle became his teacher and father figure. The guilt of how Bel-Marduk could not save Ithaca remained in the corner of his heart, but he justified his guilt by telling himself that he could do it in a different Worldline. However, the only reason Bel-Marduk could earn his freedom was self-indulgence, so it did not take long for him to pay the price as Ascle began to exert his evil influence over him. * * * Ascles Divine Rank was medicine, which was advanced enough to revive a dying person; however, if his practice went wrong, it could turn a living person into a being who was neither alive nor dead. Bel-Marduk was the victim of such a case; the reason why Ascle had saved Bel-Marduk was his need for a research subject. I guess you still havent found a way to be an Emperor despite all your research, huh? Bel-Marduk gritted his teeth, suppressing his lingering fear of Ascle. The oue Ascle had wished to obtain by experimenting on Bel-Marduk was . Mortals normally became Celestials by going through and , but it was a little different for , who absorbed the they swallowed for their Ascension. That was why they called themselves Ascendants. Since he had not gone through , Ascle had tried to do it artificially because he had believed that achieving both Ascension and would be able to make him an Emperor or someone on a simr level. The problem was that Ascle had suddenly gone missing in the middle of his research. After losing their leader, the Star Sign group had almost disbanded. However, that had been when Bel-Marduk had taken charge and founded . I didnt expect you to still call me Father. Kek! Ascle snickered, finding the fact that he was talking to Bel-Marduk amusing. However, Bel-Marduk did not. That was why he decided not to continue their conversation, not wanting to exhaust himself mentally by reacting to Ascles taunts. Looking at how Bel-Marduk quietly closed his eyes, Ascleughed bizarrely again, but Bel-Marduk kept his eyes closed and tried not to care about it, although his eyebrow twitched a bit. Just then Tap! Are you Ophiuchus? footsteps apanied by a deep voice suddenly came from the hallway. Wondering what was going on, Bel-Marduk opened his eyes, and was surprised to see thest person he had thought he would ever see here. Tian Shi Yuan? Bel-Marduk gaped slightly. It was Richardus. He had been the foster son of the Emperors Seat, but had taken his fathers position, bing the ruler of as New Tian Shi Yuan. However, Richardus had abandoned the position and disappeared; and yet he was here right now, unscathed. Richardus was standing with his back to Bel-Marduk, so he did not see Bel-Marduk, who watched everything with a confused look.. Who are you? Ascle frowned, looking at the uninvited guest who had interrupted his long-awaited reunion. Not caring about Ascles reaction, Richardus looked at Ascles face through his tousled hair and chuckled dumbfoundedly. I heard about it beforehand, but you people really do look simr. Do you know me? I know another you, not you. Kek! There are too damn many Lee Chang-Suns in this universe. Richardus chuckled, pulling out a golden key from his inner pocket. At that instant, Ascles eyes turned cold and filled with madness. Noticing the change, Richardus asked, You know what this is, dont you? How did you obtain this? Does it matter? Isnt the fact that Im the person who can get you out of here more important? Cut the bullshit and answer me! How did you get that?! Ascle growled, practically ready to fly at Richardus; the shackles around his wrists and ankles shook violently. aang! W-What is that? Its the k-key! Unlock mine! No, unlock mine! Mine! Thump, thump, thump! Remembering Chang-Suns golden key, the other prisoners ran wild after seeing Richardus key. Since he did not know what had happened before, and almost no one was supposed to know about this golden key, Richardus was dumbstruck. Even the leader said that he didnt have a lot Richardus hid his confusion and looked at Ascle, whose eyes were still filled with murderous intent. Richardus had already received a heads-up about how Ascle would know about the key, but he did not notice that Bel-Marduks expression had also changed. Hear me out first. Ill answer your question, and I can get you several of these if you want, Richardus exined. What? Thats preposterous! You can see for yourself after youe out. Richardus gaze turned sharp. Asclepius the Ophiuchusno, Lee Chang-Sun from Worldline #1. Theres someone who would like to meet you. Will youe with me? Ascle narrowed his eyes, trying to find out what Richardus true intention was. Finding Ascles reaction amusing, Richardusughed quietly. The sole purpose of the ongoing chaos outside is to get you out of here, but Im not going to force you. I know very well that Lee Chang-Sun isnt someone who will yield to force. After staying silent for a moment, Ascle smiled coldly. I dont like to obey others readily, but fine. You made the right call. Richardus nodded, turning the golden key in the prison cells keyhole. Clink! PaahD The golden key disintegrated into particles. At the same time, the door swung wide open, and Ascles shackles were unlocked. ...It was a replica. Ascle looked at the golden particles in the air with mixed emotions. Lets get going. We cant waste too much time. Hold on. What is it? Richardus asked. Do you have more copies of that key? Im going to leave you behind if youre seriously asking for the key right now. Im not. Im just suggesting to bring one more person with us. One more? Richardus asked. Without answering Richardus, Ascle pointed at the back. When Richardus turned back, he ended up chuckling again. Theres another Lee Chang-Sun? Why is the leader of locked up here right now? Bel-Marduk usually hid his appearance with his sacred light, so Richardus had not known the fact that he was another Lee Chang-Sun. However, Bel-Marduks typical aura made Richardus instantly recognize his true identity. He would like the leader of for certain. Richardus pulled out another golden key. Bel-Marduk frowned. I have zero intention of bing your minion. Its none of my concern. Im simply setting you free because the person I have to bring says he needs you. If you arent going to voluntarilye with us, Ill just drag you along by force, Richardus said with a shrug. Because he was aware of how many problems Bel-Marduk could cause as a free man, Richardus only intended to open Bel-Marduks cell door, not his shackles. The moment he was about to insert the golden key into the keyhole, however, he saw Bel-Marduks smile, making him hesitate. The smile reminded Richardus of his old friend an awful lot. Whenever his friend smiled like that, a disaster always took ce Richardus reflexively steppedno, was about to step away from the door, if not for an assant swinging his sword toward his neck. sssshD! Keough! Richardus groaned. A wound opened up from his neck to his chest, blood pouring out. The attack was so lethal that Richardus entire upper body would have been cut through if he were a littlete. Although Richardus quickly turned back, the assant nonchntly closed in on him, not caring how the previous attack had failed. Twilight! Richardus hissed through gritted teeth. With the [Yuchang Sword] and [Tiamats Snaggletooth] in each hand, Chang-Sun quickly slid across the floor. The sunset-colored light created from mixing and looked unusually ominous in Richardus eyes. SwooshD! Chang-Sun did not talk to Richardus at all, only nning on killing him. [You have activated the Divine ss of a Celestial King!] [The has been gifted with strong under thew of Eros.] [You have activated the Divine ss of an Outer Celestial!] [The student of has been gifted with strong under thew of Nyx.] [The Celestial Divine Twilight is going to submerge his enemy in twilight!] Chapter 501: Star, Twilight (1) Chapter 501: Star, Twilight (1) After parrying away Chang-Suns previous attack, Richardus retreated backward. However, Chang-Sun immediately went after him. Im going to take him down today; Im not losing him again, were the only thoughts in Chang-Suns mind. PaahD! Hup! Richardus eyes widened. The pressure that Chang-Suns Divine ss exuded far surpassed his imagination. Theirst fight had taken ce just several years ago, a duration that a Celestial could instantly pass by with a good sleep. Hence, from his perspective, it should have been too short for Chang-Sun to progress this much. Richardus could understand why Chang-Sun had the Divine ss of a Celestial King, but he wasnt able to wrap his head around how in the world Chang-Sun had an Outer Celestials Divine ss. Sun Wukong had already told Richardus about Chang-Suns presence here. However, since Richardus hadpletely be Tian Shi Yuan and was already preparing to go through a new , Chang-Suns presence hadnt really fazed him. Now, however, it seemed he would have to correct himself. Badump, badump, badump! Richardus grinned. He felt so tense that he felt as if his heart would race out from his chest. This is interesting!Richardus family was famous in the entire universe for being a family of swordsmen. Even though he had left them because he hated their rules, he still carried his familys desire to fight and win with him. Thud! Richardus violently stomped on the ground, then stopped. Fighting you is always exciting. This is why I liked you, my friend. Using the principle of rotational force, he concentrated a great amount of his divine power in his right hand. [The Celestial New Tian Shi Yuan has activated the Authority Mountain-Crushing Supremacy!] Mountain-Crushing Supremacy crushed enemies with overwhelming power. Quite a lot of people had fallen on battlefields for failing to withstand it. No matter how nimble one could move or how sharp an attack they could deliver, they were helpless before a boulder as robust as Richardus. That was why Richardus wanted to take Chang-Sun out using a simr method. However, Chang-Sun was as physically strong asno, Chang-Sun was even stronger than him. Rustle! Chang-Sun could hear pages turning in his head. [Thest volume of Prtis Spellbook has been opened.] [The second chapter Phsph?ros has been applied!] Phsph?ros or the Morning Star. With the power of the first start to appear during twilight or dusk Pzzzzz! and blended around Chang-Sun, creating a purple Giant that looked both majestic and ominous. [A Giant Cataclysm Celestial has materialized in its light form!] The [Yuchang Sword] in Chang-Suns right hand flickered, seemingly sending a lightning bolt from the sky. At the same time, the Cataclysm Celestial standing behind him swung its ax at Richardus. Thuuuuuud! Keough! Richardus groaned, momentarily losing feelings in his arms. Chang-Suns attack was so powerful that his feet noticeably sank into the ground. He could have been in grave danger had he not put more strength in his legs beforehand. H-how?! Richardus stammered. Chang-Suns first attack was sharp, lethal, and quiet, which was exactly how Richardus remembered Divine Twilight. However, this new attack was the opposite. He couldnt even begin to fathom how ones fighting style could change this much in one fight. SwoooshD! Chang-Sununched his next attack, forcing Richardus to leave his question unanswered. ng! ng! ng! Rumble! Rumble, rummmble! Wooooosh! He swung the [Yuchang Sword] and [Tiamats Snaggletooth] as hard as he could. After he had learned Rd?us from Perkwunos, then helped him fully harmonize and . Unlike before, when he had to waste more than half of those two energies due to the possible explosions that they could create, he could efficiently use all of them now. Hence, the destructive capabilities of his attacks further increased. However, even though his power had reached new heights, Chang-Sun still specialized in swiftly driving his enemy to a corner and finishing them off. His speed hadnt decreased in the slightest, and his attacks still had no wasteful movements. To top it all off, his Trait [King of All Weapons] maximized his weapons efficiency. Richardus could only fend off Chang-Suns attacks. The shockwaves and lightning sparks created every time they shed slowly reached the first floor, shaking the entire Tower. Rummmble! You crazy motherfuckers! Youll get us all killed! Shit! Go take your damn fight outside! Arrrghh! The sparks are right at my feet! Right at my feet! Even though the Star Signs in here were some of the most nefarious criminals in the Great Universe, Chang-Suns power overwhelmed them so much that instead of being amazed, it terrified them. aaang! Whirl! Failing to withstand Chang-Suns heavy blows, Richarduss sword broke in half, its pieces flying in the air. Chang-Sun swung [Tiamats Snaggletooth] toward Richardus nape, but before he could wound him, a shiver ran down his spine. He spun around like a top and parried away a surprise attacking from behind. Paah! Asclepius was behind Chang-Sun. Hes strong, Ascle murmured in shock, just like Richardus. Chang-Sun hadpletely changed since the time he and Bel-Marduk had gone up against him. Ascle wanted to ask him what happened in that short span, but he didnt have the time. A pir of light soared from the ground, forcing him to quickly retreat backward. To stop Chang-Sun from chasing him, he created a bow from his divine power. Swish, swish, swish! Ascle was as proficient with weapons as Chang-Sun. Every time he released his bowstring, an arrow of light would whiz toward Chang-Sun, leaving behind a long trail of afterimages. Richardus decided to use this opportunity to turn the tide of this battle around. [The Celestial New Tian Shi Yuan has activated the Authority Sea Change!] CraaackD! Richardus divine power amassed at the tip of his remaining sword, then swiftly turned into a whip. With each swing, itshed like a snake toward Chang-Suns nape. Pincered by Richardus and Ascle, Chang-Sun immediately activated [Wordwielding]. Crumble. The purple lightning Giant copsed. Rage. A huge purple lightning energy storm started from below Chang-Sun, swallowing his opponents attacks. It then enveloped the entire ny-ninth floor. Kieeeeeeeh! An ominous ghost wail echoed, sending shivers down the spines of everyone who was watching the fight. Considering lightning, storm, and ghost energies were the Divine Ranks that Chang-Sun and all his six hundred sixty-five past reincarnations had inmon, nothing could put his enemies at a disadvantage more than being trapped in those three elements. Richardus and Ascle could feel it too. The lightning storm not only blocked their eyesight but disrupted their other senses as well, allowing Chang-Sun to vanish. Unable to tell when or where he would jump out from the storm, the short period they were trapped here already felt like an eternity. Feeling a stinging sensation in his fingertips, Richardus clenched his teeth. Paah! Hesing from below and behind me! Richardus quickly turned back. Using his broken sword, he narrowly blocked Chang-Suns [Yuchang Sword], which had been swung toward his armpit. The sh forced Richardus to take two steps backward, overwhelmed by Chang-Suns power, which was even stronger than his [Mountain-Crushing Supremacy]. Richardus arms, having been repeatedly broken and mended, were extremely swollen now. Nevertheless, he still extended his left hand to get Chang-Sun. Despite Richardus determination, Chang-Sun didnt feel the need to continue fighting against him. Now rid of any lingering feelings, he disappeared into the wind, causing Richardus expression to darken for the first time since their battle started. PaahD! ang! Paah! ng, ngD! As they traded blows several more times, Richardus frown deepened, realizing that he was now Chang-Suns sole target. Chang-Sun seemingly couldnt even care less about Ascle at all, perhaps because he wanted to avenge the Emperors Seat and pay Richardus back for all his past grudges.. There was also that incident with Mephistopheles. Richardus had a sense of impending doom. At this rate, Chang-Sun would certainly take him down. I have to turn the tables around now! His inability to tell where Chang-Sun would jump out from made him tense up. However, the real problem was that fending off his attacks was proving difficult due to the amount of power they contained. Time was of the essence in this mission. Sun Wukongs warning that he would abandon Richardus if he failed to return on time kept echoing in his head. Clenching his teeth as tightly as possible, Richardus unleashed the divine power that he had umted by taking the heart of the Emperors Seat and eating countless more beings and Worldlines. Roaaaaaar! Richardus roared like a furious lion. The intense storm of his divine power shredded the lightning storm. Rummmble! Eliminating the veil obscuring his view, he noticed scorch marks and scratches all over the walls of the ny-ninth floor. Chang-Sun and Ascle were nowhere to be seen. Richardus eyes filled with shock. Where did they go? Not long after, he realized that he had fallen into a trap. With no reason to help him until the end, Ascle had run away while the lightning storm had been raging. Meanwhile, Chang-Sun Scatter. had mixed in with the lightning sparks from the dissipated storm. Thanks to the explosion earlier, the sparks had spread to every part of the Towers interior. Right now, Chang-Sun was the Tower itself, and Richardus was stuck inside him. Strike Following Chang-Suns [Wordwielding]mand, the sparks simultaneously exploded and linked with each other, filling up the Tower with a of lightning. The unleashed an endless stream of lightning bolts, striking and wing at Richardus. Arrghhh! Arggggghhhh!! Richardus screamed as he struggled to escape from the lightning and bolts. Shielding himself with his divine power, he parried away the lightning bolts, but new ones just kepting after him. He wasnt Chang-Suns only target. [Prisoner #31 of the 9th floor has been eliminated, absorbing the !] [Prisoner #281 of the 11th floor has been eliminated, absorbing the !] Chang-Suns attacks killed the prisoners and devoured the numerous that they left behind. The deafening thunder muffled their screams. After eating the imprisoned Star Signs souls, Chang-Sun fired even more lightning bolts, each one growing stronger over time. With no means of escaping this hell, Richardus was repeatedly struck and cut to pieces until he was scorched ck. Nooo!!! Showing not even a hint of interest in Richardus death throes, Chang-Sununched onest lightning bolt toward the top of Richardus head. Rummmble! ThumpD! Chapter 502: Star, Twilight (2) Chapter 502: Star, Twilight (2) quickly looked up, raising one of his eyebrows behind the white mask. He took everything? had set Chang-Sun free so that he wouldnt lose his teacher, but it seemed he was using his freedom as an opportunity to start an absolute disaster. Right now, he was cannibalizing all the whom had captured using Rlyeh as bait. Although was unsure how to properly describe the current situation, he was certain that Chang-Sun was the only one who benefited from all his hard work. chuckled dryly. [ asks his twin brother if they should just leave him be.] [ says that he thought they needed to resurrect .] nodded. Thats right. s resurrection was long-standing wish. It was the reason he headed to the Imaginary ne in the first ce. Since he nned to merge the of to resurrect , those imprisoned in the Tower were very valuable to him. To make matters worse, retrieving new had been taking a lot longertely. They used to capture a lot of regrly, but ever since a hierarchy was formed among , they had stopped recklessly messing with Rlyeh.Chang-Sun was taking all those . There was no knowing how long it would take to acquire such an amount of no, maybe it was impossible, meaning the attempt to resurrect was going to fail. added, There is no need to worry, though. [ asks for an exnation, unable to fully understand what his twin brother is trying to say.] I obtained quite a lot of in the Unreal World. That should be enough. Even if it isnt [ tilts his head in confusion, wondering if there is another reason.] ... Teacher doesnt really need it anymore. [ tilts his head even further.] s message window soon turned red. [ gasps, wondering if his guess is right!] chuckled. I think it is. [ screams!] [ asks how someone can be stronger than he already is!] [ protests that this is unprecedented!] Its not like there are a lot of people like us either. [ screams that this is still unfair!] had died but was not annihted because had seeded in using his ability to restore s shell. They initially nned to use to fill it up, but it had suddenly acquired new insight, filling its empty self with the light of a soul that hade out from that realization! Unlike the Emperors who obtained freedom and surpassed the Great and Outer Universes by bing the only kind of their existences, this soulless shell was about to be an Emperor by surpassing the limits that it was bound to have. Such a feat would require iparably more effort than the first time became an Emperor, so couldnt help but chaotically send message after message in hopes of figuring out how it was possible. CreeeakD! Like a machine breaking down because it hadnt been properly oiled, the gears in the golden mechanical eyes stopped rotating. [ lets out a long sigh and says that maybe this is to be expected from !] decided to simply embrace the truth. Even though it was still hard to believe, was one of the main reasons became who he was today. If anyone could aplish such a feat, it had to be him. [ mumbles that he is not sure what to call an Emperors shell that has be a new Emperor.] couldnt help but be concerned that perhaps the being was both and not at the same time. He hasnt reached that league yet, so we dont have to reach conclusions right now. smiled faintly. However, I am certain that Teacher will still be Teacher even if he changes. [ grumbles that is already a man with a bad temper! Things will only get weirder if he changes.] Im going to tattle on you. [ looks away, pretending not to hear what his twin brother said just now.] [ says that he now understands why his twin brother likes the child.] tilted his head. Me? Why do you think so? Considering Chang-Sun had voluntarily gone to hell to save their baby sister, it was only natural for to grow fond of him. However, from s perspective, more than just favored Chang-Sun. [ is sure that it is because his twin brother sees himself in the child because of their simrities.] I''m going to kill you if you keep this nonsense up. [ tilts his head, wondering how his twin brother perceived his remarks.] [ quickly exins that both his twin brother and the child are students who are worried about their teachers.] ring at the message window, chuckled dumbfoundedly. Ha! [ asks his twin brother what is wrong, his eyes twinkling innocently.] clicked his tongue and shook his head at s shamelessness. It used to be fun to bully him because of his innocence, but it seemed couldnt do that anymore. had likely gotten his shamelessness from during his long stay in the Changgong Library as a librarian. He had taken after him far too much. felt the need to pick a date and go for a round with his sibling. With constantly trying to mess with him, he had to put him in his ce and show him who was the older brother again. would freak out if he learned what was thinking, though. Snatch! grabbed the empty air. [Grabbing the Huge Wheel!] Metatron, Baal, the Eight Gods of Disorder, Sun Wukong, the other invaders everyone suddenly stopped. Worldline #801, the world where the Tower was, the Great Universe beyond the Worldline, and the Outer Universe also came to a halt. Since a Small Wheel only had authority over a Worldline and the Big Wheel over Eros, they found the need for a broader concept. Hence, he created the Huge Wheel. Right now, every area that an Emperor could perceive was within s grasp. [ shakes his head, muttering that his twin brothers ability is still preposterously good.] Not all Emperors could aplish such a feat. Considering his ability just mediated thew of causality, couldnt even imagine using such an ability. [ is certain that is not the only one who has changed.] [ watches at work, noticing that he is close to achieving Transcendence.][1] Click, click, clickD! As the gears in the golden mechanical eyes fiercely rotated, stopped smiling. His eyes became as cold as an abyss. [ snaps at his brother to do it quickly if he is going to do something!] [ins that there are too many parts in the System that he has to mediate if thew of casualty is paused even for a second.] Alright. Lets take care of the uninvited guests first. rotated his fist. Boom, boom, boom! Sun Wukong and all the other invaders exploded like fireworks. [ nods as he watches the invaders get obliterated.] [ says that there is nothing more pitiful than getting beaten up without even being able to move.] [ does not offer his condolences to those who were killed for running wild in their presence despite knowing his twin brothers temper!] [ is certain.] [ mumbles that bequeathed his bad temper to and his twin brother is doing the same thing to their brother-inw!] As nned in detail how he would teach his brother a lesson and fix his bad habits, sorrowed over his brothers ill temper, warmly showing their love for one another. Receiving an endless stream of messages from , frowned. Hey, do you want me to deal with you next? [ quickly flees!] * * * [The Authority Execution Sword has been activated, starting a Divine Trial!] [Bringing the defendants before the court.] [Defendant 1] Divine Name: New Tian Shi Yuan. Faction: . (Unknown) Real Name: Richardus the Grain Star. SwoooshD! Spatial gaps opened up all over the space. Divine Steel chains then flew out from them. Clink, clink, clink! The shackles around Richardus wrists and ankles held him up in the air. Having been hit with and Rd?us too many times, he now looked helpless and haggard. Half of his face had been destroyed, making it difficult to recognize him. Chang-Sun silently watched Richardus, who was in a cangue. Even though he had already crushed him, the anger in his heart still ferociously burned. Richardus had toyed around with him for so long, caused his friends to suffer, and brought sorrow to the Emperors Seat. The fire of his anger was too strong to be extinguished. With his head drooping, Richardus chuckled. Noticing that he seemed to be muttering something, Chang-Sun paid closer attention. I never imagined bing this mess! Chang-Suns eyes grew colder. [The eye in the darkness has opened!] Thanatos, the Judge, entered the courtroom. The time hade to ask Richardus about Mephistopheles. 1. ''Transcendence'' is for SLR characters and is for TDTR characters ? Chapter 503: Star, Twilight (3) Chapter 503: Star, Twilight (3) I cant believe you actually got this far. Looking around, Thanatos quietly burst intoughter. The World''s Navel, Omphalos He was right where Ryleh slumbered! The and Star Signs had desperately wished to reach this ce but ultimately failed in the end. It was also the ce that Thanatos had asked Chang-Sun to guard. Now that Chang-Sun had actually reached it, Thanatos couldnt help butugh in amazement. On top of that, Chang-Sun was at the Tower, the structure built in the form of a [Ruyi Jingu Bang] to serve as a path between Heaven and Earth and a prison for . Finally getting to see his friend after so long, Chang-Sun chuckled. I dont even have to guard this ce. Anyone would have been arrested as soon as they barged in. The stronger the guards are, the deeper the greed for Rlyeh. Chang-Sun nodded in agreement. Things left unguarded were often undervalued or perceived as a trap. High security made people believe that whatever was being guarded was highly important, which the in the Tower had fallen for. A double trap must be what Thanatos had been going for. Well, I doubt its necessary anymore. Thanatos grinned. Soon, his eyes narrowed. Anyhow, youve captured someone very interesting. Hahaha!Thanatosughter loudly echoed as he stared at Richardus, who was constrained in the air. Chang-Sun could sense deep anger hidden in hisughter, which he thought was only natural. Around the time Thanatos had thought that he had taken down , the s remnants began running wild again. Moreover, Richardus also had a history of disturbing the order of the , his home. Hence, Thanatos was understandably engulfed in fury. Defendant Richardus. Are you aware of your crimes? Richardus slowly looked up. Although half of his face had been gruesomely destroyed, he still coldly smiled. If Im guilty of something, it would be of weakness. Youre right about that, alright. You are certainly weak. After all, that is why you have been captured, Thanatos scoffed,pletely unaffected by Richardus taunt. However, that isnt your only crime. Most people with power abide by rules for the order of theirmunity instead of self-indulging like you do. After ncing at Chang-Sun, he looked at Richardus again. The judge will now pass out the sentence of Richardus the Defendant. Thanatos noticed emotions shing in Richardus eyes. The defendant has a history of not only destroying numerous Worldlines but also contempting the court and breaking out of prison. Due to his heinous crimes, the judge sentences the defendant to dismemberment. Dismemberment was one of the ancient capital punishments. It would have a convicts neck and limbs tied up with ropes and then pulled in five different directions until the convict had been killed[1]. Richardus had just been sentenced to annihtion. Considering Thanatos usually gave even the most nefarious criminals a life sentence, his punishment was quite severe. We have done a lot of preparations for this moment. Youll find it hard to escape now. Thanatos wasnt nning to immediately execute him. The Emperors Seat had to be treated first. Afterward, he would have to extract a lot of information from him about Sun Wukong. Nevertheless, he was determined not to let the execution be dyed any longer than necessary. Can I take him away now?Thanatos asked Chang-Sun. Swooosh! The pulleys simultaneously turned, tightening the chains around Richardus. Wait. Let me ask him one question, Chang-Sun requested. He then stepped forward. Richardus. Richardus smiled crookedly. Hahaha What? Are you here to gloat about your victory? Chang-Sun was surprised. He was no longer affected by how twisted his old friend had be. Contrary to his expectations, he neither choked up nor felt refreshed when Richardus sentence was issued. Rather, he felt calm. Observing Richardus, he easily deduced the reason. He seems lesser than me. Now at a much higher league than Richardus, Chang-Sun saw the world differently from him. Just like how a person on top of a mountain couldnt care less about what was going on at its foot, Chang-Sun couldnt feel anything from Richardus actions. The way Chang-Sun was looking at him made Richardus face crumple up. He was supposed to be the one standing above and looking down on everyone, not Chang-Sun! You know where my teacher is, dont you? The famous, cocky Twilight calling someone his teacher. What happened to your pride? Have you admitted that youre less skilled than your teacher? Richardus sarcastically asked, attempting to provoke Chang-Sun and suppress his rising inferiorityplex. Chang-Sun nodded. So you do know. Where did he go? What made you think Id tell! Hes in . Richardus scoffed. Ha! Do you really believe your guesses will get you anywhere? To be precise, hes in ayer of the dimension between the and the Imaginary ne. What nonsense are you sa! The coordinate is RS 193.76, LG 249.88. Richardus eyes widened. Are you Chang-Sun was reading him like an open book! Richardus looked at Chang-Suns zing [Gnostic Eye]. He momentarily wondered if Chang-Sun was using it to read his mind, but he knew that it was made to read hidden history, not thoughts. No, its different from a [Gnostic Eye]! Richardus jaw dropped, finally realizing that Chang-Suns [Gnostic Eye] was now a [Foretelling Eye]. He felt so wide awake that it was as if he had just been hit in the back of his head with a blunt weapon. A [Foretelling Eye] had more abilities than a [Gnostic Eye]. On top of being able to read history and gnosis, it could also see the possibilities and oues of every interaction. Through mere observation alone, its wielder could even specify the unfixed results of quantum physics! Richardus reactions would always give Chang-Sun the answers that he needed for as long as he asked the right series of questions. Hence, Chang-Sun simply had to use his [Foretelling Eye] to determine the quickest way to his desired intel and connect all the pieces of information that he got. Unaware of that process, Richardus couldnt help but feel like Chang-Sun was reading his mind. Nothing could be scarier than an opponent who could predict ones every move and see every possible future. At that moment, Richardus realized he could have never defeated Chang-Sun in the first ce since he would just keep counterattacking. Perhaps that was also why he was helplessly hanging in the air right now. His teeth began to chatter. For the first time in their entire rivalry, he felt terrified of Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun smiled coldly. Are you afraid that you failed to be the king youve been desperately wanting to be in the future that I see? Once again, Chang-Sun connected all the pieces of information about the future, allowing him to determine how psychologically affected Richardus was. You! Chang-Sun added, Youre scared that everyone will discover that youre a fake. Shocked, Richardus was rendered speechless. Thanatoss eyes widened, shocked by how he almost let Richardus deceive him again. What? Fake? Am I on a wild goose chase again? Chang-Sun nodded. It isnt just him. Sun Wukong and all the trespassers outside the Tower are merely avatars. No, it would be more urate to call them fakes who have been brought here from the closest Worldline. Whoa! What about ? Does he know about this? He does. He already knew right from the very beginning but chose to y along anyway. That means Why dont we head over there for now? sh! Chang-Sun shed through the space with the [Yuchang Sword]. The spatial gap he created revealed , a world of emptiness that nobody had ever managed to see the ends of. Mephistopheles was beyond this gap, hunted by Sun Wukong and Richardus, who were closely simr to the ones Chang-Sun was looking for. The Richardus we captured isnt entirely fake. After all, he has information about our Richardus. A Cloud Server Hes probably a Terminal. Their Central Processing Unit must be stored somewhere else. Thanatos could finally understand how Richardus, Sun Wukong, and the others were operating. If they had a Terminal that could download and upload the Data named Richardus, then more Terminals should bring their Central Processing Unit closer topletion. The one they had in captivity also had to be another Richardus, which meant it would be easy to interrogate him. Theyre up to very weird things. Wait, I did hear about an Anomaly like that Thanatos trailed off, realizing that this wasnt important right now. Looking up, he said, Get going. Sun Wukong and the others must be going after Mephistopheles to upgrade their Central Processing Units. Chang-Sun nodded in agreement. Meanwhile, Richardus eyes lost focus, unable to pull himself together. Swooosh! As Richardus was locked up in the Bottomless Void, Chang-Sun prepared to go to . [ has sent you a gift before your departure!] A gift? Craaaaaack! Paaah! A pool of golden light spread all over the Towers inner walls. Soon after, its exterior also began to shine radiantly. With an intense quake, the Tower, now void of prisoners, quickly shrank down and returned to its original form. Thats a [Ruyi Jingu Bang]! When the Tower disappeared, a [Ruyi Jingu Bang] appeared in its ce, hovering in front of Chang-Sun. Chang-Sun clenched his fists. [ tells you that he does not need it anymore so you can take it.] [ adds that a ought to have the relic.] Chang-Sun nodded. He then reached out for the [Ruyi Jingu Bang]. [You have obtained a Ruyi Jingu Bang, a relic of !] Badump! Badump, badump, badump! Chang-Suns heart frantically raced. His [Ruyi Jingu Bang] shook profusely in response. He felt as if he had just recovered the lost part of himself. [ says that it is time for his gift now.] Chang-Suns eyes slightly widened. Another gift? [ exins that it is preposterous for someone who is blessed by to only carry a relic of .] [ has cut a part of his ring finger and sent it to you!] [You have acquired a Darkness Jade, a power extract of !] A dark bead descended from the sky andnded beside where the [Ruyi Jingu Bang] had been, The [Darkness Jade] possessed so much power that Chang-Suns responded to its presence the moment he saw it, requiring him to suppress his . Chang-Sun bowed in the direction where he could sense . Thank you. He then picked up the [Darkness Jade]. With the relics of two Emperors, Chang-Sun leaped into the spatial gap. At the same time, a message popped up behind him. [ is rooting for you!] 1. Dismemberment differs in each country. This kind of method is mostly used in Korea and China. ? Chapter 504: Star, Twilight (4) Chapter 504: Star, Twilight (4) Will this be my end? Mephistopheles wondered. Rather than assuming his Outer Celestial form, he had chosen to travel across as a Lich engulfed in blue ghost fire. After all, the bigger he was, the better target he was to his enemies. Mephistopheles smiled bitterly. He used to get stronger by traveling between Eros and Nyx, bing as powerful as the Eight Gods of Disorder. Hence, he never expected to be driven into a corner overnight. I was toocent. I used too much power without considering someone might be after me. When Mephistopheles had been a mortal, his master had told him he no longer had to be too cautious. However, the long peace he found himself in after bing an Outer Celestial with absolute power had dulled his edge. Detecting a trace of during Chang-Suns Rollback loop, Mephistopheles thought he had finally found his master. Hence, he quickly took action. However, analyzing and tracing back the trail several times used up a lot of his . Moreover, he had be too upied with his search, preventing him from paying attention to anything else. Mephistopheles felt bad for leaving Chang-Sun in a crisis, but tracking down his master was more important to him, and even though he knew that headed to the Imaginary ne, he needed to confirm his suspicions anyway. After some time, he found a trace of that led him to Rlyeh where he crossed paths with them. Sun Wukong. Mephistopheles still couldnt understand what was going on. Why was he there? Sun Wukong was one of the most famous . Behind closed doors, he was s teacher and the most active representative of his will. Although that only applied to the Original Sun Wukong, the other Worldlines Sun Wukongs were just as renowned as the Original. Even Outer Celestials recognized their standing. However, Sun Wukong #801 suddenly began acting strange. He had even started working with the long-standing enemy of Mephistopheles student. Mephistopheles wasnt sure how to make sense of the situation. Was the hard-earned peace after their long, boring fighting to an end? Eros and Nyx had previouslye to an ord to work together for the , which wasing from beyond the Imaginary ne. Did Eros change their mind? Did Sun Wukong #801 betray his Original as if afflicted with a virus? There were too many possibilities, but Mephistopheles was sure of one thing. All the confusion aside, he would be in real danger unless he did something. Breaking out of his thoughts, Mephistopheles quickly looked up. No! A golden lightning bolt containing an immense amount of energy flew toward Mephistopheles. Sun Wukong had justunched a Heavenly Bracket, the technique that he learned based on Seventy-Two Bian. Rustle! Mephistopheles swung his hand and pulled out his [Emerald Tablet], the book known to contain every secret of the universe. It was also the original copy of Chang-Suns [Prtis Spellbook]. He nned to use his full power in this fight. As violently shook, he created dozens ofyers of sturdy dome barriers. However, they werent for his protection. They were merely covers that would allow him to escape from the lightning bolt, which he had to dodge at all costs due to its property, not its destructive capability. RummmbleD! [The barriers have been struck!] [The property of Divine Steel has been applied, nullifying all the barriers!] The barriers that Mephistopheles had created using all his power disappeared as if they never existed in the first ce. This was the reason he was losing ground against Sun Wukong. [Ruyi Jingu Bang]! Mephistopheles grumbled. Fortunately, he was already several steps away from where he had been before the attack hit, allowing him to narrowly dodge it. He immediately initiated his counterattack. Zinnnng! Mephistopheles held out his right hand, creating five different magic circles for each fingertip. Rummmble! Boom, boom, boomD! Ripping, shing, destroying, firing each magic circle unleashed a magic spell that could blow away most civilizations. Wooosh! [The property of Divine Steel has been applied, nullifying all the attacks!] Upon the activation of the [Ruyi Jingu Bang]s ability, a ray of light soared through the clouds of dust and canceled all the magic spells. PzzzD! Soon, a man with long white hair appeared, a mischievous smile on his face. Going this far in hide and seek is unfair, Mephisto. Richardus and Sun Wukongs other followers surrounded Mephistopheles. Mephistopheles ghost fire slightly narrowed, making him look like he was frowning. Thanks to his ability to see the Hidden Side of the universe, he could also see their malice. Moreover, although they were alive, these unidentified Terminals couldnt really be called actual living beings. Mephistopheles jawbones slowly moved. Are you going to keep this up until one of us dies? Why else would we be here? Are you representing the will of or acting on your own? Sun Wukong crookedly smiled. Lets call this a rebellion to find the truth. Thats the same thing. So youre acting on your own, huh? We wont see any progress if we just keep staying the way we are right now. Mephistopheles let out a short sigh. The [Ruyi Jingu Bang] is supposed to be the trap for Rlyeh and , so I still dont get how he has it I guess Ive got no other choice, though. Mephistopheles opened thest chapter of his book, causing ten spheres to spin around him. Representing all the knowledge that he had acquired until now, each of the spheres could create drastic changes in the universe. Mephistopheles wasnt sure if it would be enough to withstand the nullifying ability of the [Ruyi Jingu Bang], but it would be better to keep fighting until the end. Should his current move fail, he would create a new one that would damage them and their Cloud Server. It didnt matter if it would cost him his life. Seemingly noticing his determination, Sun Wukong and the others turned serious and prepared forbat. Instead of his master, whom he had been missing badly, his damn student suddenly crossed his mind. Mephistopheles found it truly funny. Chang-Sun must have grown on him during their time together. * How much longer can you use your [Ruyi Jingu Bang]? Richardus asked Sun Wukong. Not for long. Itll probably be gone after this fight. Sun Wukong and the others only managed to drive Mephistopheles into a corner because of the [Ruyi Jingu Bang] in their possession. However, it was only a Replicate like their golden keys, and it only had a few uses left. With Mephistopheles determined to fight until the bitter end, theyd find themselves in a huge predicament if it broke down now. Did you not bring extras? Richardus casually inquired. You think this is something that can be made from a factory? The fact that I can mimic its ability using this Replicate alone is already remarkable. I brought one more just in case, but its a failed Replicate. Tsk. What a bummer. This would have been better if we had the original. Thats exactly why were here. We have to try, Sun Wukong said with a shrug. One of the missions of all their other Terminals, who were in the realm of Rlyeh, was to retrieve the Tower. Sun Wukongs group only had Replicates. Knowing that nothing was more valuable than originals, the Terminals had to try their best. Well, at the very least, we have to secure Asclepius. Hell be a great help in the future. A Celestial of medicine, Ascle was great at healing and recovery. However, his true valuey in reversal. He could turn an imitation into an original and give it an aura that only the original would have, helping it be a true Simcre[1] To be new Originals, Sun Wukong and the others needed Ascles help. Since the process also required a great amount of energy, they also needed Mephistopheles for his uniqueness, knowledge, and huge amount of . Woosh, woosh, woosh! The spheres around Mephistopheles spun faster, releasing even more power. Although Sun Wukong wasnt sure if he could block the attack with the limited number of uses he had with the [Ruyi Jingu Bang], he decided to at least try. Richardus suddenly extended his arm and stopped Sun Wukong. Hold on. Concerned, Sun Wukong raised an eyebrow. Upon seeing Richardus serious expression, he frowned. What? Did something happen? The Terminals situation seems to have taken an unexpected turn. An unexpected turn? I never would have expec! SwoooshD! One of the spheres flew toward Sun Wukong and Richardus, cutting their conversation short. Lets talk about thister, Sun Wukong said. He then sprang forward before Richardus could stop him. Boom, boom, boomD! Sun Wukong swung the [Ruyi Jingu Bang], destroying the sphere with ease. [The property of Divine Steel has been applied, nullifying all the attacks!] Messages that only Sun Wukong could see popped up. [The artifacts nullification ability only has a few charges left.] [The artifact will be destroyed once it has been exhausted.] [Remaining charges: 11] Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! More of the spheres flew at Sun Wukong, who defended using his [Ruyi Jingu Bang]. [The artifacts nullification ability has been used!] [Remaining charges: 10] [The artifacts nullification ability has been used!] [Remaining charges: 9] [Remaining charges: 3] Just before the artifacts ability was depleted, Sun Wukong managed to narrow down the distance between him and Mephistopheles. This should be close enough! Sun Wukong thought in delight. A [Ruyi Jingu Bang]s true ability was incapacitating Celestials and Stars, not nullification. Sun Wukong intended to use it to lock up Mephistopheles. Rumbleeee! Sun Wukong violently swung down the [Ruyi Jingu Bang] andunched a Heavenly Bracket toward Mephistopheles head. Mephistopheles book shook profusely and unleashed a great amount of against the [Ruyi Jingu Bang]. Certain of his victory, Sun Wukong prepared to end the fight. Paaah! However, before he could finish his target, a ray of light shed between the twobatants. A [Ruyi Jingu Bang] shining more beautifully than Sun Wukongs had appeared! Boooooom! RummmmmbleD! After blocking the offense, the [Ruyi Jingu Bang]s wielder immediately counterattacked. Sun Wukong, failing to deflect it, was catapulted away. PzzzD! As he tried to regain his bnce, his [Ruyi Jingu Bang] turned into dust even though it still had a few charges left. [The property of Divine Steel has been applied, nullifying all defenses!] Considering the sudden turn of events, this could only mean that an original had shown up. The real [Ruyi Jingu Bang] was now right in front of Mephistopheles. Sun Wukongs lip trembled as he looked at Chang-Sun, who now stood in his way. How in the world? Ooong, oooong! The real [Ruyi Jingu Bang] was violently shaking, seemingly mocking Sun Wukong. 1. It is simcrum in English, and the usual definition is a representation of someone or something. In a book named Simcra and Simtion, written by Jean Baudrird, it is said that society is currently filled with so many simcra, which refer to signs and symbols in real life that they have reced reality. ? Chapter 505: Star, Twilight (5) Chapter 505: Star, Twilight (5) [Ruyi Jingu Bang] This great divine relic, wieldable only by chosen , was made to keep the order of the universe, preventing anyone from unting their power before its majestic presence. It was also known as the preferred weapon of Sun Wukong and King Wu. He shall exert his will where light can reach. ? Type: Great Divine Relic. ? Effect: Infinite Length Increase. Infinite Weight Increase. Infinite Sealing. [Darkness Jade] cut this great divine neidan from his ring finger and gave it to his student when he won his favor. Containing the purest , it offers versatile utility. As an ingredient, it can increase the grade of a relic. When used as a neidan, it will guide its owner to the path of an Outer Celestial. ? Type: Ingredient. Great Divine Neidan.? Effect: Infinite Growth. Infinite Elevation. Infinite Transcendence. Chang-Sun gulped as he read through the Effects of the two items that had given him, surprised that the word infinite was used with such ease. Although it was likely because the items symbolized two Emperors, Chang-Sun still found them burdening. [The Effects of the Trait King of All Weapons cannot be applied because the items grade is too high!] [The Effects of the Trait King of All Weapons cannot be applied because the items grade is too high!] Although Chang-Sun had always been able to tell an items characteristics and how to use it, he couldnt do the same with these relics. Hence, he had no idea if he could even put them to good use. After shing with the fake Sun Wukongs Replicated [Ruyi Jingu Bang], Chang-Sun came to a realization. I can win. Ooong, ooooong! The [Ruyi Jingu Bang] is responding nicely. The [Ruyi Jingu Bang] seemed to be wholeheartedly helping him aplish his desire to stop his opponents. [The Ruyi Jingu Bang recognizes you as its new owner!] [You have been rewarded with the ability to open Fiery Eyes of Truth for as long as youre using your Ruyi Jingu Bang.] [Opening your Fiery Eyes of Truth!] Woooosh! Chang-Suns eyes glowed golden. Fiery Eyes of Truth was what allowed Sun Wukong to see the truth of those before him. With its help, he beat everyone in , earning him the title of the Great Sage of Heaven''s Equal even though his previous title was only Stone Monkey. [Your Fiery Eyes of Truth and Foretelling Eye have simr Effects.] [Your Fiery Eyes of Truth and Foretelling Eye have been merged, increasing the efficiency of your Foretelling Eye.] [The level of your Foretelling Eye has increased!] [The level of your Foretelling Eye has increased!] Wooosh! With his heightened Inferno Sight, Chang-Sun nced behind him. You okay, Teacher? Confused, Mephistopheles stared at Chang-Sun. What in the world happened to you? He was certain that the man before him was his cheeky student, but Chang-Sun looked entirely different for some reason. I was simply lucky. Have you found my master? ? Yes, I have. With his left hand, Chang-Sun tossed the [Darkness Jade] in the air. Woosh, woosh, woosh! Spinning like a top, the jade created a huge whirlpool of . Mephistopheles couldnt help but be amazed. The fact that Chang-Sun had the s relic was already surprising in itself, but he had also earned the favor of Mephistopheles master, whose personality was the most difficult to handle in the universe. Is he alri! Chang-Sun returned his focus to the opponents in front of him. Ill tell you everythingter. We should kick out these uninvited guests first. The faces of Sun Wukong, Richardus, and the others darkened, realizing that they would now have to deal with the same strategy that they had been using to drive Mephistopheles into a corner. However, unlike them, Chang-Sun was using a real [Ruyi Jingu Bang]. It was extremely difficult to fathom how much stronger it waspared to their replica. To further worsen his opponents situation, Chang-Sun used [Wordwielding]. Come. Various relics and weapons flew out from the [Kings Treasury] and merged with his [Twilight Spear], creating [Gungnir]. Chang-Sun held the [Ruyi Jingu Bang] with his left hand and [Gungnir] with his right. The [Darkness Jade] circled him like a orbiting around the sun, multiplying the amount of his energy. Pzzzzzzzzzz! Chang-Sun unleashed and , which had be even stronger. PaaaaahD! Not long after, the energies turned into a tsunami, threatening to sweep away his foes. Thinking that their odds of winning were far too low now, Sun Wukong ordered, Everyone, ret! I didnt say you can go. Chang-Sun interrupted. He had already finished his preparations. [The Authority Avatars Descent has been activated, imposing restrictions on everything in your sight!] Ooooong! As a temple bell echoed, intense pressure fell upon Sun Wukong and the others, preventing them from escaping. Uuurgh! Keough! [The Authority Heaven and Earth Great Shift has been activated, turning the area upside down!] The area they were standing on was flipped over, destroying their bnce and sending them falling to the stage that Chang-Sun had set up. [The Authority Execution Sword has been activated!] [The Divine Ground Twilight-Setting Battlefield has been opened.] The ck, empty world changed to a wastnd with innumerable weapons embedded in the ground like tombstones. On the horizon, the sun could be seen slowly setting. Sun Wukong and his followers expressions darkened. ording to the investigation that they had done a while back, they had to avoid getting caught by Chang-Suns [Execution Sword] at all costs because it severed all connections to the outside world, including their connection to the Cloud Server. Nothing could be more dangerous for these Terminals than losing their ability to upload their Data in real time. Now that they had been captured, they could no longer confirm with the Cloud Server how much information and Data had beenpromised. Since most of them were Replicates created to capture Mephistopheles, their ess to information was quite high. [The eye in the darkness has opened!] Although Im not sure what to do with these fakes Much to Sun Wukong and the others horror, Thanatos eye appeared in the sky. ... having them in captivity is still better than nothing. Im going to interrogate everyst one of you until Ive gotten all the details of your little scheme. I will not let any of you walk away from the consequences of disrupting the worlds order. [Sanjiva has opened!] RummmmbleD! Cracks spread on the ground, allowing magma to erupt. Withva flowing on the earth, the air dried and heated up. Hot gales soon blew across the wastnd. Under themand of the King of the Underworld! We will arrest these criminals! The Purgatory Kings descended from the sky, leading their troops to carry out Thanatos order. Facing their army, Sun Wukong tensed up and clenched his fists. * SwoooooshD! Chang-Sun chased after Sun Wukong and Richardus. Although Thanatos and the Purgatory ne army could handle the other small fries, theyd have a hard time taking down those two. Ah, shit! Things cant get any worse than this! This is driving me crazy! Ill stop Twilight, Richardus said. He activated [Mountain-Crushing Supremacy] to draw up as much power as possible before springing forward. ... Im not sure if Ill seed, though. ThuuuuudD! After imbuing his legs with a great amount of strength, Richardus darted toward Chang-Sun like a menacing cannonball, a [Blood Sword] made of his own blood in his hand. Chang-Sun crossed [Gungnir] and the [Ruyi Jingu Bang] to block Richardus [Blood Sword] while also locating Sun Wukong, who had vanished. aaaaang! [Gungnir] and the [Blood Sword] shed, sending a shockwave and lightning sparks in every direction. However, Richardus clearly lost that collision. I knew it The one who destroyed my Terminal in Rlyeh is! Richardus murmured. It was obviously me. Shock filled Richardus expression. His suspicion was right. Having believed that their martial prowess was at least equal or even superior to Chang-Suns, he had never expected Chang-Sun to overpower him like this. Seemingly reading Richardus mind, Chang-Sun scoffed. He then closed in on him. Paah! However, Sun Wukong suddenly showed up behind him andunched an attack toward his nape. Chang-Sun lowered one of his shoulders and turned around, wing the ground with [Ruyi Jingu Bang] before striking Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong exploded on impact, leaving behind a white strand of hair. Hes using his clone technique. ording to legend, shapeshifting and his clone technique were Sun Wukongs favorite Bians. Behind the ruined clone, more Sun Wukongs appeared and attacked Chang-Sun. Although Sun Wukongs overwhelming power alone couldve made him the Grand Heaven in Worldline #801, his legion of clones, which were just as strong as he was, was the real reason he had been deemed worthy of such a position. After all, considering how powerful he was, his cloning technique essentially allowed him to summon hundreds of people who were at the Nine Heavens level. Hence, he got the position unchallenged. Sun Wukong found it unfortunate that he could only use his technique for a short period. Nevertheless, having the option to bombard an enemy with a barrage of powerful attacks for even just a split moment provided him with a great advantage inbat. Sun Wukong had resorted to that tactic. With his hundreds of clones, he would subdue Chang-Sun and destroy Thanatos Sanjiva. Chang-Sun bit his lower lip. If I can justunch stronger attacks! Firing Rd?us Duskfall attacks infused with his upgraded and wouldnt be enough. Sun Wukong had more experience as a and had higher-level . Chang-Sun only had one option left. I have to simultaneously destroy him and all his clones with everything I got. Fortunately, Chang-Sun had his gifts with him. Chang-Sun shoved Richardus away and then disassembled [Gungnir]. Undo. With the [Twilight Spear] in the center, the four yer swords and several other weapons from the [Omni-Weapon Chest] pierced into the ground. Chang-Sun grabbed the [Ruyi Jingu Bang] with his right hand. Realizing what Chang-Sun was trying to do, Richardus yelled, Stop hi! Come again. Before Richardus could finish shouting, Chang-Sun swung the [Ruyi Jingu Bang] at Sun Wukong and his clones. At the same time, the [Darkness Jade], which was orbiting him, glued itself on the tip of the weapon. Due to their contrasting natures, the two great divine relics reacted against each other, causing them to tremble profusely. Just as they began to look as if they would crumble down, Chang-Sun quickly harmonized their energies the same way he did with . ZiinnngD! Once the two items began to resonate, everything else proceeded smoothly. Simr to when he had built [Gungnir], the other weapons in the [Omni-Weapon Chest] merged with the [Ruyi Jingu Bang], which was fused with the [Darkness Jade]. Click, click! Thud! ThuuuudD! The [Twilight Spear] integrated itself into the center of the [Ruyi Jingu Bang], serving as the spears handle. At the same time, the four yer swords melded together, turning into a spearhead. The spear was so thick that it looked more like a blunt weapon. PzzzD! Everything happened in a sh. The tip of the spearhead released a pool of golden light, which then quickly turned into runes that contained the of Divine Twilight. The upgraded [Gungnir] and Divine Twilight thenpletely assimted with each other, strengthening his Rd?us. Roar. GrrrrrrrD! As [Gungnir] roared, Rd?us bolts swept away Sun Wukongs clones. Rumble, rumble, ruuuummmble! Chapter 506: Star, Twilight (6) Chapter 506: Star, Twilight (6) [Gungnir] became more destructive than Chang-Sun expected. Sunset-colored lightning rained down on the battlefield, devastating everything, eliminating the night, and ushering in a new day. Dawn began to break, its light enveloping the sky. Chang-Sun clenched his fists. Dawn Spear. [Gungnir] had been upgraded so much that its name no longer did it justice. Hence, Chang-Sun decided to call its new form the [Dawn Spear]. If the [Twilight Spear] contained the of Divine Twilight, the [Dawn Spear] would harness the that he would create as Lee Chang-Sun. [Congrattions! You havepleted the Dawn Spear.] [Having surpassed Gungnir, which represents the shackle of your past lives, you can now walk down your own path.] [Start recording your with the Dawn Spear.] [All will lead the Celestial Divine Twilight to bing Divine Dawn.] Wooosh, woosh, woosh!You! Mephistopheles trailed off, greatly shocked by Chang-Suns new aplishment. Although Chang-Sun couldnt see the look on Mephistopheles face, he could easily deduce what his teacher was thinking. Having been teased so many times, he couldnt help but be pleased by how his teacher reacted. ncing behind him, Chang-Sun nodded. Yes, I have created thest volume. Mephistopheles shock further deepened.I know Darkness has given you his blessing, but still Mephistopheles didnt give Chang-Sun the final volume of [Prtis Spellbook] because of how reckless Chang-Sun was. Although his student looked calcting and cold, he didnt hesitate to gamble with his life. Hence, Mephistopheles believed that it would be dangerous to give him thest volume. One could lose themselves if they mishandled . In fact, Mephistopheles had been in the same position in the past. If not for blessing, he might even still be swimming in darkness. That was why Mephistopheles had put a restriction on him. However, Chang-Sun had created thest volume himself. All Mephistopheles could do now was chuckle dumbfoundedly. I have nothing left to teach him, he concluded. No, even if there was, Mephistopheles believed that it wasnt needed. Chang-Sun could freely use and and had the [Ruyi Jingu Bang] and [Darkness Jade]. It was no longer necessary to teach him anything else. On the contrary, giving him additional lessons might just clip his wings instead. Rummmble. While Mephistopheles was lost in his thoughts, the big cloud of dust subsided, revealing the ruined battlefield. I like what Im seeing. Thanatos grinned in contentment. Fuck! Sun Wukong cussed. All his clones had been eliminated, leaving him as the sole survivor. His silky hair had been burned, and his bright [Fiery Eyes of Truth] were now opaque. Richardus and their other followers werent any different. The Rd?us attacks had killed or critically injured most of them. Sun Wukong looked like he was about to pull out his iplete [Ruyi Jingu Bang] as a franticst-ditch effort. I wont let you stop me again! I cant let you do that. Thanatos couldnt bear watching Sun Wukong and his followers running wild for another second. WoooshD! With the sound of pulleys turning, Divine Steel chains flew out from spatial gaps. Let me go! Let! Sun Wukong tried to parry away the Divine Steel chains with his iplete [Ruyi Jingu Bang]. ng! ng, ng! You just wont stop talking, huh?Thanatos scoffed as he pulled out more Divine Steel chains. Until Sun Wukong had gone down, he could just keep bringing out more. No matter how great a Celestial was, a flood of Divine Steel chains would sooner orter make them kneel. Clink! Sun Wukong inevitably staggered due to fatigue. At the same time, one of the Divine Steel chains flying toward him wrapped around his left wrist. He tried his hardest to break free, but the shackle had already weakened him, allowing more chains and shackles to tie him up. By the time the chains stopped, they had formed a cocoon around him. Through the gaps, he red at Thanatos eye. There is a limit to how much of a challenge an imitation can pose. Sun Wukong trembled in fury upon having his whole existence denied, but Thanatos couldnt care less. Bring the prisoners to the . Theyre Replicates, so take extra caution not to break them during their transport. Yes, sir! Yes, sir! The Purgatory nes army dragged the arrested criminals back to the portals that led to the . After observing the situation on the battlefield quickly getting sorted out, Thanatos turned to Chang-Sun. What about you? Ill head over after Im done with my business here Chang-Sun answered. Thanatos blinked. Too much time has been wasted. We were able to stop the worst oue with Songjaes Scarlet Lotus, but that is merely a temporary solution. We have to retrieve his heart as soon as possible. Chang-Sun nodded with a heavy heart. To save the Emperors Seat and check his health, he had to go to the at least once. Ill see youter. Thanatos closed his eyes and then disappeared. His presence also vanished. SwoooshD! As the divine ground disappeared, Chang-Sun plopped down on the ground. It was finally over. Perhaps it was because he had gone through so much and met such important figures in a short period, but he felt mentally exhausted. Creating the [Dawn Spear] likely also yed a part in his fatigue. Sensing a hand being extended to him, Chang-Sun looked up. He was slightly surprised to see Mephistopheles. Embarrassed, Mephistopheles was looking in the other direction. What are you waiting for? Grab my hand. With a smile, Chang-Sun took his teachers hand and stood up. * * * By the time Chang-Sun and Mephistopheles returned to the realm of R''lyeh, was already getting ready to go back to the Imaginary ne. Mephistopheles prostrated on the floor as soon as he saw him. Master. Although Mephistopheles didnt say anything else, Chang-Sun could tell how much joy he was in just by looking at his back. Boo. warm voice made Mephistopheles choke up. He couldnt even remember thest time he had heard his old nickname. Yes, master, he answered. Itll only be for a bit, but I entrust my family and everything else to you. Mephistopheles quickly went down on one knee and bowed. Ill carry out your order with utmost diligence. patted his shoulder a couple of times before turning away. Ill see youter. Paah! Soon, he disappeared into a pool of light. [The consciousness of has submerged again.] [R''lyeh has closed his eyes!] The long-awaited reunion onlysted for a short moment. Long after left, Mephistopheles remained where he was, perhaps to calm himself down. Chang-Sun was no different. Lets have a drink next time, maejae[1]. remarks rang in Chang-Suns ears. What did he mean itll only be for a bit? Is heing back soon? He had a strong feeling that words had a hidden meaning he couldnt quite unearth. Remaining seated, Chang-Sun repeated them in his mind. Soon, he, too, lost himself in the lingering feelings from his encounter with . * * * By the time Chang-Sun looked up again, was also getting ready to leave. [ still gives you a look of disapproval.] Chang-Sun smiled shamelessly. Why do you keep looking at me like that, hyung-nim? Youre making me feel shy. [ asks you to stop calling him hyung-nim.] But youre my hyung-nim, so I should call you hyung-nim. How else would I call you, hyung-nim? [ grumbles that your shamelessness reminds him of someone.] Can I tell him what you said, hyung-nim? Chang-Sun asked mischievously. [ scowls at you!] I should stop while I can still walk away unscathed. Chang-Sun looked downward. [ asks you to visit the Changgong Library when you get a chance.] Chang-Sun was surprised by the sudden invitation. Chuckling, he nodded. [ quietly says before he disappears that you have done a good job despite how difficult the situation was!] Even though s golden mechanical eyes had closed, Chang-Sun still couldnt stop smiling. Although Chang-Sun used to resent him for his , he couldnt hate him now. Are you heading back now? Baal and Metatron, who had been waiting for their turn, approached Chang-Sun. In contrast to Baal, who seemed to be sulking for having to go through so much trouble because of Chang-Sun, Metatron was beaming, seemingly having forgotten their bad history. Yes, my work here is done, so I have to go back now. What are you two going to do? Chang-Sun asked. Us? Well, we havent thought about it. Baals and Metatrons expressions subtly changed. They had been too busy watching the prisoners, so they had never thought about going to the outside world. However, now that their job was done, they no longer had anything else to do. Would you like toe with me? Chang-Sun suggested. With you? To Worldline #801. The unexpected offer made Baal and Metatrons eyes widen slightly. After exchanging nces, they shook their heads. A never-ending series of disasters follows you. While that sounds fun and all We would like to retire now. From their bitter smiles, Chang-Sun could tell that the peace they were hoping for was a lot different from what he had in mind. Their long missions seemed to have tired them out, so they would likely just head back to Idea like other Elder Celestials. His farewell with Baal and Metatron shortly ended afterward. Unlike and , no promises to meet again were made. * * * Although Chang-Sun expected the farewells with the others, there was one that he didnt seeing at all. Here. Take this. Bel-Marduk tossed something to him. Chang-Sun reflexively caught it. Opening his hand, he couldnt help but be surprised. A was on his palm. Thats all the fragments Ive gathered until now, Bel-Marduk calmly said. Im stepping down from my position as Taurus. 1. Its the Korean term for brother-inw. ? Chapter 507: False Celestial, the Mother Terra Celestial (1) Chapter 507: False Celestial, the Mother Terra Celestial (1) Quitting being Taurus? Chang-Sun wondered whether it was truly possible to quit being a Star Sign if one wished. I can see what youre thinking. No, Im not going tomit suicide, Bel-Marduk said. You arent? Im sure thats tragic news for you, but no. Why the hell would I kill myself? Bel-Marduk scoffed and crossed his arms, arrogantly holding up his chin like his usual self. Chang-Sun finally heaved a sigh of relief, then asked, Then how are you going to do it? Im different from other Star Signs, whose souls have merged with their pletely. Ive been making sure to separate my soul from my . Chang-Suns eyes slightly widened. Ive seen how the guys around me went crazy about their fragments power and obsessed over the other fragments, and Im not stupid enough to repeat their mistakes. Does that mean you drew power from your fragment only when you needed it?That is right. Bel-Marduk nodded. ...It must have been very inefficient. A lot of energy was wasted in the process, but I could always draw more power to make up for it. Chang-Sun chuckled dumbfoundedly. Although Bel-Marduk said it as if it were nothing, he had been disying supernatural patience until now. If it were that easy, other Star Signs would have done the same. However, no one except for Bel-Marduk had seeded because of how tempting were. were an Emperors soul fragments. Chang-Sun had also experienced the enormous gap of power between him and an Emperor. Practically no one would refuse to make part of an Emperors power their own even at the cost of their sanity, especially , who were born in pursuit of power. However, Bel-Marduk was saying that even though he had continued to grow his in size, he had never been swayed by the temptation of , let alone absorb his own . Youve gone through a lot to gather and merge the fragments, so why are you giving it up now? Chang-Sun asked cautiously. I dont need it anymore. Bel-Marduk looked at Chang-Sun calmly before exining, Im going to go back to the Worldline I came from. Chang-Sun gaped slightly after hearing thest remark he would have expected. Bel-Marduk chuckled. I guess it came as a surprise to you too. Well, Im surprised at myself too, because I never thought I would make a choice like this. Still, Im emotionally vtile, so I might change my mind again. Thats why Im trying to hand this over to you before I do. Does your Worldline still exist? Of course not. Its ruined for sure because of the havoc Ubbo-Sat and I wreaked. No new life is being born, and Idea barely reaches the Worldline Its about to be discarded, but its framework still remains. Chang-Sun quietly listened to Bel-Marduk. Im nning to revive the ce, although Ithaca, my family, and a lot of other people are gone. Chang-Sun finally realized what Bel-Marduks dream had been all along. After defeating Ubbo-Sat or finding a way to restore his Worldline from another one, Bel-Marduk had nned to go back to his own Worldline. That was why Bel-Marduk had not absorbed his ; now, Ubbo-Sat was gone too. Im going to try reviving it regardless. Bel-Marduk smiled. You! Its all because of you, Bel-Marduk said. Thanks to you, I learned a lot. I always ran from everything, thinking that Ubbo-Sat was someone who couldnt be defeated, so I justified my fleeing to other Worldlines by telling myself that I needed to be stronger. Chang-Sun pursed his lips. But you didnt give up until the end. You tried to protect your Worldline, family, friends, and lover until the end. That must be why and adore you. Bel-Marduk had been holding onto these thoughts while working with Chang-Sun, but he had been keeping them to himself because of his damned pride. However, speaking from his heart made him feel very free. And you did it. I was lucky to watch everything by your side. Bel-Marduk nodded. It was a kind of luck that other Lee Chang-Suns could not have. Youre the reason why I could work up the courage. No matter how hard things are, Ill see light someday if I endure for the moment. Bel-Marduk held out his hand to Chang-Sun before continuing, Thats what life is, isnt it? Life was a race for ephemeral luck and happiness. Chang-Sun looked at Bel-Marduk for a long time, a storm of emotions raging within him. Because of Bel-Marduk, he had been plunged into despair, frustration, and sorrow. That was why he had dedicated himself to seeking his revenge, engulfed by fury, resentment, and spite, with the ultimate goal of killing Bel-Marduk. However, they had also formed a strategic alliance to ovee their . All those various, conflicting emotions mixed up and disappeared, leaving behind one emotion. DEmpathy. Chang-Sun couldno, would have ended up the same as Bel-Marduk without a doubt. Bel-Marduk was also Lee Chang-Sun, with the same potential and personality, so Chang-Sun could have ended up bing like Bel-Marduk, overwhelmed by the despair that their brought. The only reason Chang-Sun had been able to endure everything was the people around him. His mother, father, brother, sister, Xerxes, Kali, Crom Crauch, Baek Gyeo-Ul, Shin Eun-Seo, Shin Geum-Gyu, Thanatos, Pabilsag, J?rmungandr, Mephistopheles, Tiamat, Loki, Hsan, Perkwunos, and Cha Ye-Eun They had always reached out to Chang-Sun whenever he was in distress. Chang-Sun did not want to imagine what would have happened without them, and Bel-Marduk was saying that he was only able to work up his own courage because of Chang-Sun. The fact that Chang-Sun could have influenced someone in a good way, as the others had done for him, actually made him happy. This is getting awkward. Are you going to leave me hanging? Ah, sorry. Chang-Sun broke away from his thoughts and took Bel-Marduks hand. Farewell. Bel-Marduk shook Chang-Suns hand. Take care, Lee Chang-Sun. Bel-Marduks lip trembled after hearing a name he had not heard for a very long time. Chuckling, he nodded and replied, You too, Lee Chang-Sun. I hope your future will be filled with happiness. Two Lee Chang-Suns turned away and headed in different directions. They would never be able to meet each other again, but both of them were smiling, as they knew better than anyone else that they would do a great job. * * * [Returning to Worldline #802!] Chang-Sun left the realm of Rlyeh and returned to where he had been. The time it took could be considered both long and short in a way, but he had been away from the battlefield. He needed to see how the battle had turned out. Ubbo-Sat is dead, but her remnants remain, Chang-Sun thought. Nevertheless, he was not really worried because from what he knew, it was more than possible for Tiamat and the United Army to take care of those remnants. However Huh? Chang-Sun murmured. Worldline # 802 was quiet and empty. Wondering if the battlefields location had changed, Chang-Sun increased his range of perception and roamed around the battlefield, but he still could not find anything except for traces that indicated a fierce fight. On top of that, the Star Signs of could not be detected either even though Worldline #802 was supposed to be their front yard. Baek Gyeo-Ul and my other subordinates are also missing. What in the world is going on? Only Arcadia and several other civilizations remained, so Chang-Sun began to wonder if the battle had ended already and everyone had returned to Worldline #801. [Heading to Worldline #801!] Even if Worldline #802s had been ruined substantially, it was still difficult to leap over the wall between Worldlines #802 and #801, but half of Chang-Sun was an Outer Celestial. With ease, Chang-Sun arrived at Nastrond, the central divine ground of , but he couldnt sense anyone there either. Where in the world are they? Chang-Sun wondered. The conversation he had with Tiamat long ago crossed his head. You know, there is a chance that our Worldline will turn into Star Signs battlefield, right? That is why I created a backup n. A backup n? I restored some of the ruins in #802. Hahaha. They have Nastrond too, so you can go visit the area if you need to. Chang-Sun immediately headed to Worldline #802 and got to the coordinates that Tiamat had told him. Fortunately, he could detect a number of Celestials there, but [An intruder has been detected!] [A Divine Punishment has been activated.] An enormous barrier was formed around Nastrond, and dozens of magic circles formed in the air, firing Divine Punishments at Chang-Sun. He was being treated with clear enmity, leaving him perplexed. Despite his confusion, Chang-Sun quickly drew the [Twilight Spear] from the [Kings Treasury] and swung it forcefully. RrrrrumbleD! The Divine Punishment attacks were instantly deflected in a different direction. Ziiiiinnng! When the divine ground system automatically increased its response level, the magic circles spun more fiercely, ready to pour out more powerful Divine Punishments. Chang-Sun frowned due to being attacked without any exnation, considering destroying everything in his path. However, fortunately, it did not seem necessary. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent checks on the divine ground system due to its sudden activation of Divine Punishment.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent is surprised to see whom the divine ground system is targeting with Divine Punishment attacks!] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent has btedly seen that the Channeling to you has been restored.] Yes, its me. Can you turn this off now? Chang-Sun asked. [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent apologizes and quickly deactivates the Divine Punishments.] [You have been granted ess to the Central Divine Ground Nastrond as a Grade 1 guest!] Grade 1 guest? Chang-Sun had not received such a permit thest time he was here. Feeling a premonition, he quicklynded in Nastrond. J?rmungandr came out to wee him, exining, Im sorry. I activated the defense system in a rush and forgot to exclude you from the target list. Did something happen? Why is everyone suddenly here? Chang-Sun asked. I think itll be better to show you in person. J?rmungandr led the way. Chang-Sun noticed the serious look on J?rmungandrs face, so he followed J?rmungandr, feeling a sense of danger and the impression that something had gone wrong. The war ended well. Ubbo-Sat put up quite a fight, but they lost their rationality at one point and ran wild like an animal at one point, making it easier to take them down. Im assuming that was your doing, yes? J?rmungandr asked with conviction. It had to have happened after Ubbo-Sats core disappeared and her avatars had gotten free of her control. Chang-Sun nodded and said, Ubbo-Sat has been annihted. I cant believe its actually possible to take down an Outer Celestial. J?rmungandr shook his head, amazed how Chang-Sun always showed unprecedented results. Adjusting his sses, J?rmungandr continued, The problem happened right afterward. Was there really anything that could have gone wrong? We thought so too. Chang-Sun had the opportunity to meet several members of the United Army on the way. Minerva, Mars, Cernunnos, and some of Chang-Suns subordinates were at the central castle. I cant see any Star Signs, or any and Celestials. However, Chang-Sun did not even have time to exchange greetings with his acquaintances, let alone find people he had not met yet. In a sh, he arrived at the underground secret chamber, which was heavily guarded. There, he met Pabilsag, who quietly said, Hey. Pabilsag was thinner than before and looked noticeably fatigued. Chang-Sun could not even ask her if she was okay, because a bizarre-looking monster was writhing in the center of the huge central chamber, tightly tied down with chains. RoaaaaarD! Kieeeeeeeh! Whenever the monster roared, it released intense [Dragon Fear] that even sent a shiver down Chang-Suns spine. J?rmungandr and Pabilsag instantly turned pale. I felt it several times, but I really cant get used to it. Two people were infusing their divine power into the magic circle on the floor; they were Loki and Durga. Despite being some of the strongest Nine Heavens, they could not keep still as they held the writhing monster down using the magic circle, sweating buckets. Kill. Kill. Let. Go. The monster released energy that was simr to Ubbo-Sat for some reason. That was when Chang-Sun finally realized the monsters identity. Tiamat, Chang-Sun murmured nkly. The Celestial King was going berserk, poisoned by the Outer Celestials energy. Chapter 508: False Celestial, the Mother Terra Celestial (2) Chapter 508: False Celestial, the Mother Terra Celestial (2) Chang-Sun widened his eyes and wondered why Tiamat would be poisoned with the Outer Celestials energy. When one possibility crossed his mind, Chang-Sun turned back to look at Pabilsag and asked, Did she try to be the Mother Terra Celestial herself? Pabilsag bit her lower lip and slowly nodded, and Chang-Sun let out a sigh without realizing it. Tiamat, why would you Chang-Sun closed his eyes, btedly realizing that Tiamats desire for power was a lot greater than he had expected. Tiamat had been the ruler of this Worldline for an eternity, but she had never been the strongest. The Celestial Kings, Bes and Odin, had shown up and taken the wind out of her sails. By the time Tiamat had tried to rise again, other rivals called the Nine Heavens had appeared, stopping her from bing the sole, unchallengeable ruler. Although Tiamat had finally gotten the chance to be the strongest being as the Celestial King, it seemed that her suppressed ambition had grown so much that it made her desire something moreher origin. If he could be the Mother Terra Celestialno, perhaps she wanted even more and wished to be an Emperor. She tried to find the sealed Mother Terra Celestial after absorbing Ubbo-Sats remnant. Ubbo-Sat was the Mother Terra Celestials lost half, so merging the two could create the , the primordial mother of all creation. Perhaps things would have been different if Tiamats attempt seeded, but it had not. Loki and Durga could not even speak as they focused on infusing their divine power and maintaining the magic sealing circle. Even the slightest change in their postures could cause Tiamat to go wild again. Chang-Sun could understand the high security in ''Nastrond'' now, but after observing the situation, he frowned slightly and thought, Its odd.Although it was true that Tiamat had been too greedy, she would be perfectly capable of dominating an Outer Celestials remnant thatcked its main ego. On top of that, Chang-Sun knew how thorough Tiamat was, so she had to have prepared a countermeasure beforehand that would allow her to back out if the absorption process became too dangerous. Nevertheless, she had been helplessly poisoned by the energy. There had to be something more that Chang-Sun was unaware of. Odin showed up at the battlefield, J?rmungandr suddenly said. Did you say Odin? Chang-Suns eyes widened slightly as he heard something he had not expected at all. Nodding with a heavy heart, J?rmungandr continued, Without a doubt, we were winning the war When Chang-Sun rose above the by performing Celestial Cannibalism on Ubbo-Sat, the United Army was about to win the war. With and constantly making sacrifices, Ubbo-Sats remnant had lost most of her power, and Tiamat struck the final blow against the remnant. In the end, its all about power. I need overwhelming and unchallengeable power forplete dominance, Tiamat murmured. Tiamat felt very confident. The fact that the United Army was close to achieving victory in a fight against an Outer Celestial that had looked insurmountable made their morale skyrocket. It had allowed her to umte a lot of Faith and , also heightening her Divine ss significantly. That was why Tiamat believed that it was more than possible to absorb the remnant that was without its main ego. Since Tiamat herself had originated from the Mother Terra Celestial, she was not really different from Ubbo-Sats remnant. Tiamat actually almost seeded, and the other Celestials could only look at her nkly. Some of them were worried that there would be no way to stop Tiamat from bing an unchallengeable ruler, but the defenses of and were like an imprable fortress. On top of that, even Loki and Durga were in support of her, so the other Celestials could not even think about stopping her. In the end, Tiamat finished absorbing the remnant, trapping herself in a cocoon and exuviating from it. The moment she was about to achieve for the second time, however, an enormous battleship emerged from the sky. It was [Hringhorni]. The battleship that was known to have gone missing a long time ago after the death of Odin the Celestial King appeared at that very moment! Sleipnir, Gullfaxi, Grani, Lispe, Svadilfari They had some of the finest blood among the horses of and had the Divine sses of high-level Celestials, so the sight of them pulling the battleship was especially menacing. When they saw the battleship, the Celestials recalled their Dark Age and froze up in terror. The time of Odins rule had been filled only with conquest, ambition, and persecution. Numerous Celestials and Star Signs had plummeted for opposing Odin, and many civilizations were destroyed, filling their Worldline with the stench of blood. However, Odin had appeared again! Im the king of the sky and this world, ruling over those who were blessed with life. Im also the person to whom you people bowed down and swore your loyalty. Odin overlooked the entire Worldline while sitting on Hlidskjalf, his Argentum Throne. As Odins presence overshadowed the sky, all the Celestials could feel themselves shrinking in fear. If I could do as I pleased, I would want to retaliate and make all of you an example for your cowardly treachery despite your honorable vows of loyalty, but thats all in the past. Ill show generosity and let bygones be bygones. The battlefield was silent, with everyone holding their breath. How Odin, who was known to have joined samsara, had resurrected was not important right now. What mattered was his presence, which was as strong as it had been during his prime and utterly dominated the battlefield. No, Odin seemed to have surpassed the level of his prime. Fortunately, he had dered that he would not hold anyone ountable for their past crimes. As such, most of the Celestials and Star Signs could finally heave a sigh of relief. They were already exhausted due to the long war, so they could not afford to take on Odins revenge. But I have no choice but to punish the being who dared to im the title of Celestial King, even though Im the only person worthy of the title. The Celestials and Star Signs froze up again. I cant possibly tolerate any act or attempt to disgrace me, Odin said, tapping on the thrones armrest. Windows opened up on the sides of [Hringhorni], revealing dozens of cannons, and numerous soldiers flew down from the ships deck. The Celestials and Star Signs turned pale again. Even though they were unsure when in the world Odin had raised such arge army, they could not help but shiver after seeing the . They were formidable warriors of , the former name of [1], and had greatly contributed to Odin bing the Celestial King, but they were here right now! y her. That was how a second war that no one expected had broken out, and as a result It happened when everyone was exhausted, so there was a hole in our defense And because of the , Lady Tiamat failed to control her new power. Chang-Sun covered his face with his hand, thinking, Did I make a mistake by setting Odin free? No, it was inevitable at the time because Odins help had been essential in taking down Bel-Marduk. On top of that, they had formed a [Mana Pledge] not to hinder each others business, so Chang-Sun had not expected this in the slightest. My terms were to never interfere with me striking , so its not a breach of our [Mana Pledge]. was in ruins and Ubbo-Sat had been annihted, so Odin had not vited any terms of their [Mana Pledge]. The problem is that Odin actually kept his word. Using his index finger and thumb, J?rmungandr massaged the center of his forehead out of fatigue. As soon as Lady Tiamat lost control of her power, Odin retreated his troops without dering any intent to rule or conquer our Worldline. He didnt kill Lady Tiamat, nor did he plunder anything from anyone. It was as if he didnt care about anything else, but it only made things worse. The United Army became unstable, and some of the withdrew from the army. Chang-Sun nodded with a heavy heart. There was a good reason why he and Tiamat had worked together toe up with a way to sustain the current order even after the war. The two things that had been sustaining the United Army were the fear of Ubbo-Sat and Tiamats charisma. However, people did not have to fear the Outer Celestial anymore, and Tiamat had lost that charisma after her defeat. On top of that, a new terror in the form of the Celestial King Odin had knocked on the Celestials front door, so the United Armys copse was inevitable. Im assuming those are , , and , Chang-Sun said, mentioning the he had not seen in ''Nastrond''. Those had been having trouble blending in with the United Army, and some of them had lost their leaders. It was no wonder that they would try seeking shelter somewhere else. J?rmungandr nodded and said, Still, Pabilsag is working hard. Father and Lady Durga are still here, so the alliance hasnt fallen apart But I dont know how long weve got. In the end, what matters is how fast Lady Tiamat recovers, Chang-Sun said as he slowly walked toward Tiamat. Kill. Kill. Let. Stuffy. The energy mixed with heavy hatred and anger stung Chang-Sun like a sharp dagger. Its dangero! J?rmungandr tried to stop Chang-Sun, surprised by his sudden move, but J?rmungandr and Pabilsag were soon rendered speechless. SwoooshD! Even Loki and Durga had trouble withstanding Tiamats energy right now, but that same energy could not break through a translucent red barrier that appeared around Chang-Sun, disappearing into smoke. His Divine ss is simr to Lady Tiamats? J?rmungandr gaped in shock after opening his [Viper Eyes]. J?rmungandr had not noticed previously because Chang-Sun had not been using his power, but with his [Viper Eyes], he could see that the size of Chang-Suns soul wasparable to that of Tiamat, who had absorbed Ubbo-Sats remnant! That fact came as a big shock to J?rmungandr. Although he was well aware that Chang-Sun was no lesser than Tiamat, her were unfathomably massive after living for an eternity, In addition, Tiamat was now a Celestial King and had finished absorbing Ubbo-Sats remnant, so J?rmungandr had believed that Chang-Sun would fall behind her level. However, J?rmungandr had been wrong. He could not believe how much stronger Chang-Sun had be in such a short period, nor the fact that he was able to sense the energy of an Outer Celestial from Chang-Sun, which he had only detected from Ubbo-Sat previously. That must be why Ubbo-Sat was suddenly annihted! J?rmungandr thought,ing to a misguided conclusion. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! Without paying attention to J?rmungandr, Chang-Sun approached Tiamat. The closer he became, the more her energy intensified. In response, Chang-Sun released more energy. At one point, the upper body of a Cataclysm Celestial, which was as big as Tiamat in her true form, began following him. Its presence signified that Chang-Suns level was as high as Tiamats, just like J?rmungandr had analyzed. Tap! Chang-Sun arrived right in front of Tiamat. How. Dare. How. Dare. How. Dare. Only left with instincts, Tiamat looked at Chang-Sun disapprovingly for daring to face her from an equal standpoint. Chang-Sun extended his hand and stroked Tiamats nose, saying, Wake up, Lady Tiamat. You arent someone who would sumb like this. 1. The term Aesir is actually a term for a race of gods in Norse mythology. ? Chapter 509: False Celestial, the Mother Terra Celestial (3) Chapter 509: False Celestial, the Mother Terra Celestial (3) Chang-Sun remembered the moment he had met Tiamat for the first time. Oh my, what has my troublemaker made me do? When Chang-Sun first fled from the , Tiamat had arrived with Pabilsag and rescued him and his people. From their encounter, Chang-Sun had received two impressions. One was that she wasrge, and the other was that she was Hahaha, youre very wily. Rescuing you wasnt enough? cool. Yes, Tiamat was cool. She had a humble side when it came to teasing her troublemaker of a youngest daughter, but she also had the guts not to blink in front of numerous Celestials threatening her. Although protecting Chang-Sun could put her in trouble, she had paid no heed to that, and showed confidence and pride in her every action. She neverpromised on what she believed in and always seemed rxed. Chang-Sun had lived his entire life on the edge, so Tiamat was aplete shock to him. Youre already the king of . Although that ne has already met , Celestials used to live there, which means you and I already have the same status. Kings shouldnt act submissive. After all, kings represent their people. So you shouldnt ask me a favor. You should demand or negotiate with me. Tiamat had taught Chang-Sun the mindset that a ruler was supposed to have. I see you as the king of , an equal of mine.In contrast to other Celestials, who had viewed Chang-Sun as a mere mortal or a follower, Tiamat was the only one who had recognized him as an equal to her. Do you want to be my husband? Although Tiamat had said so very jokingly, she still expressed her affection for Chang-Sun, which he was grateful for. They had almost grown estranged after Tiamat became a Celestial King, but Chang-Sun still respected Tiamat and wished to help her any way he could. Let. Go. Let. Go. Stuffy. Outside. Kill. As Tiamat continued to release menacing energy, Chang-Sun infused his energy into her. Half of him was an Outer Celestial, so it was not difficult tomunicate using his energy. Whooosh! The moment Tiamats energy mixed with Chang-Suns, the world around them changed, and it felt as if they were both sucked into somewhere. When he opened his eyes again, he saw a swamp in which his feet kept sinking. SwishD! The swamp was boiling as if it could explode at any moment, emitting the foul stench of poisonous air. This seems to be the embodiment of Ubbo-Sats remnant. Is Loki and Durgas help whats allowing Tiamat to hold out here? Chang-Sun took a look around with his [Foretelling Eye] wide open. Except for the parts where their cores were, Outer Celestials did not have definite forms and usually took the form of energy masses. Thus, Tiamats personality had to be where the core was. Kieeeeh! KeeeeeeehD! However, it looked as if finding Tiamats personality would not be easy. Trying to stop Chang-Sun, monsters jumped out from everywhere in the swamp. The Eleven Demonic Creatures No, those monsters are stronger than them. Chang-Sun frowned slightly as he looked at them. Tiamats Eleven Demonic Creatures had been born iplete, because she had conceived them alone to get revenge for her deceased husband. Nevertheless, the Eleven Demonic Creatures had been the renowned executives of for a long time. However, the various bizarre-looking monsters that had appeared just now seemed to be stronger than the Eleven Demonic Creatures, and there were far more than eleven of them. The problem was that these monsters were more vicious due to theck of intelligence. Will I be able to absorb them? Chang-Sun pondered for a moment. He was also an Outer Celestial and hadmitted Celestial Cannibalism on Ubbo-Sats core, so absorbing her remnant seemed possible. [The Authority Foretelling Eye is disying the most probable oue!] Making a decision was not difficult. Multiple scenes briefly yed before Chang-Suns eye. DAs soon as Chang-Sun absorbed the monsters, his insided began to boil, and the upper body of a Cataclysm Celestial ran wild. Chang-Sun tried to control the power, but Ubbo-Sats personality slowly awoke from his ... In that vision Chang-Sun was the final victor in the fight; he seeded in defeating the monsters and put Ubbo-Sats personality to sleep again. However, he remained inside Tiamat, meaning new dangers could ur. I dont think Loki and Durga would be able to stop me too if I also lost control of myself. No, its a no-go. Chang-Sun shook his head. Perhaps it would have been different if Chang-Sun had only swallowed Ubbo-Sats core, but he was also a . It waspletely different from the time he had absorbed the Incendiary Burial Whale, so he decided to burn all the monsters up. Explode, Chang-Sunmanded concisely using [Wordwielding]. At the same time, a pool of sunset-colored light shed amid the monsters. Chang-Sun not only used in the form of lightning bolts, but also formed it intorge masses that he dropped in the center of the enemy group. RummmmbleD! The explosion not only swept away the monsters, but also burned up the swamp. After the stinking, poisonous air dissipated, Chang-Sun slowly walked forward. Boom! Boom! Boooom! RummmbleD! New monsters were created, but their heads immediately exploded even beforepletion. Rummmble! Following the guidance of his [Foretelling Eye], Chang-Sun went further inside. Eventually, he saw a girl who was sitting on a boulder looking fatigued; it was Tiamat in her polymorphed form. I was wondering what those noises were all about. Haha. It seems trouble always follows wherever you go. Chang-Sun quietly let out a sigh. Why did everyone tell him that disasters and troubles followed him? I should really sort out that misunderstanding someday, Chang-Sun thought. He firmly believed that he only happened to be in the wrong ce whenever incidents happened, not that he was responsible for creating disasters. You look tired, Chang-Sun said. Its because of this damn poison. Tiamat frowned at the vines tying her up like chains. HissssD! The vines were corrosive and were melting her skin. With her inherently abundant mana, Tiamat recovered as soon as her skin melted, but it was causing her to be more fatigued over time. Whenever she severed the vines using a knife-hand strike, more flew up from the ground to rece them. As you can see, no matter how many times I cut them off, they continue to bother me. My legs have already merged with this ce, so I cant even feel them. Tiamat tapped her legs in annoyance. Chang-Sun frowned slightly, as he was actually unable to see Tiamats feet anymore. More vines were climbing up Tiamats legs and were trying to take over the rest of her. Why did you do it? Chang-Sun asked. What do you mean? Tiamat replied, tilting her head. Im asking about the reason why you went out of your way like this. You didnt need to take this kind of risk. It didnt matter what anyone said. I was going to continue supporting you, Tiamat. The position of a Celestial King was not enough for Tiamat. She had wanted to be the Mother Terra Celestial, her origin, and then the , their archetype. Was Chang-Sun the reason behind Tiamats choice? He was getting stronger incredibly quickly, so had she believed that he would be discontented with being a second-inmand and eventuallye after her position? Perhaps Tiamats risky decision had been to stop Chang-Sun from reaching a simr level as her and prevent anyone from doubting her ability. Chang-Sun knew Tiamat very well, so he could be certain that her affection for her was genuine. Perhaps Tiamat had been trying to secure her standing by bing stronger instead of turning her back on Chang-Sun, not wanting to forsake her affection for him. If Chang-Suns spection was right! Nonsense! Tiamats gaze turned serious as she roared, Youre insulting me right now. I indeed have a soft spot for you, but do you really believe Im a person of such small caliber that I would fail an important task for such a trivial reason? Chang-Sun felt overwhelmed by the energy in Tiamats voice for a moment. Its true that I felt threatened by the progress youve made, since there are many precedents of a second-inmanding after a rulers seat. But youre less than one thousand years old. Have you ever seriously thought that the standing Ive built until now is so weak that youd be able to knock me off my throne? How rude of you! Have you really thought so little of me all this time?! Tiamat was genuinely angry, her face reddening. With her Dragon eyes, she looked at Chang-Sun, continuing, My dream isnt this shy throne anyway! Its a ce everyone looks up to but no one can approach! Im going to rise above the ground and fly so high in the sky, Ill even have Emperors at my feet! ! Dominating and conquering to reign is the only thing I want. This thing with the Mother Terra Celestial and is just something I have to dominate too. I thought that I was so close to achieving what I wanted for a long time but that damned Odin screwed everything up in the end. Of course Im angry! Tiamat gnashed her teeth violently in her fury. Meanwhile, Chang-Sun nkly watched her. So if you ever insult me like that! Chang-Sun chuckled unwittingly. Tiamat raised one of her eyebrows. Is what Im saying funny to you?! No, its not. Then? You look cute. What? Tiamat gaped dumbfoundedly, not expecting such an unexpectedly nonsensical answer. You know, you look like a girl whos less than ten years old right now. Pounding a boulder in anger like that I apologize for my rudeness. Tiamat finally noticed her adorable hand and realized how she had to look from Chang-Suns perspective. However, Tiamat being in her girl form was nothing new, and all her children and subordinates still trembled in front of her because of her [Dragon Fear] That was how the thought that Chang-Suns Divine ss had reached a level simr to hers crossed her mind. In that case, she could understand why Chang-Sun perceived her the way she looked. Tiamats face reddened for a different reason. W-Why are youughing?! Chang-Sun could not stopughing after seeing Tiamat floundering for the first time. Only after Tiamat gave him a scowl did he stopughing and bow, saying, I was too arrogant. I would like to apologize for that, Lady Tiamat. Hmph. If words were enough to be an apology, everyone would just say sorry and be done with it. Then what should I do to earn your forgiveness? Anything. Crossing her arms, Tiamat held her chin high and said, Be my husband. No, I cant. You said youd do anything. Thats still a no. Chang-Sun shook his head again. Youre impossible. Ive always told you that ying hard to get makes you lose your charm. Its fine as long as my lover finds me charming. Youre one hell of a devoted husband, Tiamat grumbled. I can get you really good snacks though. Do you really think Im a child just because I look like this? Its not! Youve heard about Baal, the legendary patissier of , yes? How does his afternoon tea party dessert set sound? Hmm? Chang-Sun did not miss the way Tiamat unwittingly leaned closer to hear him out.
Namu''s Thoughts Editor Feliss Thoughts: Sorry, but Chang-Sun/Ye-Eun/Tiamat is my OT3. I ship all three no matter how dedicated Author-nim is to making Chang-Sun monogamous.
Chapter 510: False Celestial, the Mother Terra Celestial (4) Chapter 510: False Celestial, the Mother Terra Celestial (4) Chang-Sun smiled faintly. Realizing her mistake, Tiamat looked away and cleared her throat, but it was not enough to hide her slightly reddened nose bridge. Okay. If you want my forgiveness that badly, I forgive you. Tiamat nced at Chang-Sun before continuing, But how do you know about Baal? Even I havent seen him for a long time. Is he still alive? Both Baal and Metatron are alive and well. Even Metatron is alive? Tiamat narrowed her eyes. She was the one who had driven and to the brink of copse, so the return of Baal and Metatron would be a big problem for her. The two could be as tough asno, trickier opponents to deal with than the Nine Heavens. However, Chang-Sun shook his head to reassure her, saying, It wont happen. They didnt seem to n oning back. Good Anyway, can you really get me Baals afternoon tea party dessert set? Yes, it was really good. Tiamat nodded in contentment. In fact, she had a good reason for polymorphing into a young girl, which was that it was inelegant to look for sweets when she looked like an adult.Then can you let me rescue you in my way? Chang-Sun asked. Tiamats gaze became sharp as she replied, Are you sure about this? Yes, Im sure. Youre very confident. What are you going to do if you fail? Tiamat asked with her arms crossed, holding her chin high. Its better than staying here, isnt it? Youre right. Tiamat smiled bitterly. Just as Chang-Sun said, the only ending for Tiamat was destruction if she stayed in this ce, since Loki and Durga could not hold her down forever. The fact that Tiamat was maintaining her personality within Ubbo-Sats remnant alone was incredible. However, there was one concern, which was the possibility of Chang-Sun stabbing her in the back despite what he had said. Tiamat was powerless right now, so she would be helpless if Chang-Sun tried to perform Celestial Cannibalism. If that happened, someone who was more than a Celestial King would be born. Perhaps that person could aim to be an Emperor. Thus, the true meaning behind Chang-Suns question was Will you trust me? And Tiamat answered, I always trust you. Chang-Sun nodded and handed her something he pulled out from the [Kings Treasury]. After receiving it, Tiamat smiled bitterly to see that it was the Nereid Stone. When the Mother Terra Celestial had been sealed beyond , some of her emotions had been left behind and materialized into this quartz. In other words, Chang-Sun was telling her to petrify herself. Ooong, ooong! As Tiamat stroked the Nereid Stones surface, the stone shook faintly in response, feeling happy to meet a part of its original self. Ill save you without fail. Im not worried about that. Its just Tiamat looked up at Chang-Sun with eyes that became gentle again. ...Ive been working hard for my entire life, and received a break that I didnt expect. Im just happy. Thats all. Enjoy your break as much as you can. Alright. Ill trust you to handle the rest. Tiamat nodded with a smile that revealed her canines. Paaah! Craaaack! A pool of light soon covered not only Tiamat, but also her entire subconscious realm. * * * Pabilsag gnawed on a fingernail with her front teeth, unable to hold back her anxiety. Ever since Chang-Sun entered Tiamats subconscious realm, no news hade forth, so Pabilsag was worried that both Chang-Sun and Tiamat were hurt. Jrmungandr did not try to console Pabilsag because she was in no condition to ept those words. Just then, however, Theyreing out. Pabilsag quickly walked toward the magic circle, but soon stopped. As soon as Chang-Sun emerged from the magic circle Craaaack! Tiamat was petrified, as if she had looked into the legendary Medusas eyes. M om? Pabilsag murmured nkly. Wondering what had happened, she hurriedly turned to look at Chang-Sun. It was Lady Tiamats choice. She said that only a bad ruler would cause their people trouble. Is there a way to save her? Im going to start searching from now on, Chang-Sun answered. Give me more than that. Tiamats origin is the Mother Terra Celestial, yes? Pabilsag nodded. Im going to open it, Chang-Sun said. What? Youre going to open the Mother Terra Celestials seal? Thats dangerous! Jrmungandr yelled quickly,ing forward. Chang-Sun nodded. Yes, it is. No one could pose more of a threat to all Worldlines than her. * * * Worldline #801 was not the only ce with about the Mother Terra Celestial, who was feared everywhere from the Original Worldline to all the other Worldlines. It was because of the way she had tried to kill any of her children who wished to be independent from her, despite being the mother of all creation. The asional cases across the universe of being afflicted with [Gaia''s Curse] only made that fear worse. However, nothing was known about where the Mother Terra Celestial was sealed. It was even unclear whether she existed as multiple beings who were in each Worldline, or was a singr being like the Emperors, which meant Chang-Sun was not supposed to know anything about that. You need a way to undo [Gaia''s Curse]? Antares is captured, so you wont really need Ah, is it because of the Emperor''s Seat? As expected, Bel-Marduk had understood the situation very well, and had given Chang-Sun a heads-up about the location before they had parted ways. It was thest ce Chang-Sun had expected; the Mother Terra Celestial was not just in . If Chang-Sun was right! Think carefully about this, Twilight. Just then, Chang-Sun heard Qi Gongs voice in his head. No, it was not just Qi Gong. [All members of ask you, their leader and brother!] Weve waited long enough for you to take care of your personal business, but not anymore. [ waits for you to make the right decision.] After sensing that Chang-Sun was going to go search for the Mother Terra Celestials remains, the children of the Emperor''s Seat tried to stop him. The only reason they had been staying with Chang-Sun was to save the Emperor''s Seat, but they had kept getting involved in Chang-Suns personal business, which they were uninterested in. Nevertheless, had been helping Chang-Sun without opposition because their Worldline could not be sustained if he died. However, it looked as if Chang-Sun was about to get sidetracked even after everything was sorted out, so if they were right, they were nning to part ways with him. Dont worry. If Ive guessed correctly, recovering the Mother Terra Celestials remains is actually the way to bring back our father, Chang-Sun answered. What is that supposed to mean? The Mother Terra Celestials poison disintegrates , yes? Then it can be used in the opposite way, cant it? ! Fortunately, we have Antares, who used [Gaia''s Curse], and Bel-Marduks knowledge. Those two Star Signs were the ones who had used [Gaia''s Curse] most actively. Besides, dont forget who I Celestial-Cannibalized, Chang-Sun added. Neither Qi Gong nor anyone else in could raise an objection. Chang-Sun had absorbed Ubbo-Sat, the Mother Terra Celestials other half, thus gaining a deep understanding of [Gaia''s Curse]. In other words, Chang-Sun knew how to apply [Gaias Curse] for a different purpose. Then! Qi Gong said, sounding excited for the first time. [ is delighted!] When everyone in looked at him, Chang-Sun nodded and said, Its your turn now. [All members of shed tears.] Chang-Sun tapped a spot in the air, creating a ripple that expanded into arge portal. [You have opened a portal to the as the Ksitigarbha King!] The winds of the blew against Chang-Sun from beyond the portal. Slicking back his hair, Chang-Sun turned to look at Pabilsag and Jrmungandr. Yes, the Mother Terra Celestial is dangerous, maybe a lot more dangerous than Ubbo-Sat. Chang-Sun slowly smiled before continuing, But dont worry. I always seed, dont I? ! ! No promise could be more reassuring than that. Just as he said, Chang-Sun was someone who had always aplished the impossible. Ill finish it quickly ande back. I also have to take down Odin too, Chang-Sun added. Pabilsag slowly approached, and tightly held Chang-Suns hands in both of hers. Please save Mom. Shes very dear to me. Lady Tiamat is dear to me too. Chang-Sun nodded. It was thest thing he said before he walked into the portal. Paaaah! * * * [You have entered the !] I need to check on Father before I go find the Mother Terra Celestials remains, Chang-Sun thought. He had to see the exact condition of the Emperors Seat to know if there was anything else he needed. The had also told him that they were going to research an artificial divine engine, so it would be good to check on the research progress too. Above all, Chang-Sun wanted to find out more about what Thanatos had meant when he said the Emperors Seat did not have much time left. When Chang-Sun arrived at the familiar ferry slip of the River Styx, Yool, the top-rank reaper, was waiting to wee him. Its good to see you. Yool smiled. Lets go. Yes, the King of the Underworld is waiting for you. The way to Thanatos pce was simr to the first time Chang-Sun had ended up in the , but there was one specific difference. [Crossing the Scorning Hell.] [The Celestial First Purgatory King quietly looks at you.] [Crossing the Burning Hell.] [The Celestial Second Purgatory King chuckles to see you visiting the again.] [Crossing the Pitch-ck hell.] [The Celestial Tenth Purgatory King nods fervently.] Are all the positions of the Ten Purgatory Kings filled? Chang-Sun asked in surprise, turning to look at Yool. As far as he knew, the Purgatory Kings had been reced, but many of the seats had previously been vacant. Yes, we finished the appointment recently because we had to take care of themotion raised by Sun Wukongs group. I know Songjae and three other Purgatory Kings. Who are the rest? Who do you think? Yool chuckled. Chang-Sun reluctantly answered, All the Ten Elders have be the Purgatory Kings. Yes, thats right. Is it okay to do that? I know they were cooperative toward the , but all of them used to be prisoners. They had be for a good reason, so it was actually preposterous to make criminals into judges. However, Yool did not seem to worry one bit, answering, I believe theyll behave themselves unless they want to workbor sentences again. Youre right. Chang-Sunughed quietly, recalling how persistent Thanatos was. Meanwhile, they had already arrived at Thanatos pce. [You have safely passed all of the Ten Hells in thend of the dead.] Chapter 511: False Celestial, the Mother Terra Celestial (5) Chapter 511: False Celestial, the Mother Terra Celestial (5) Chang-Sun and Yool arrived at the secret chamber of Thanatos pce. Wee. Thanatos greeted Chang-Sun. Instead of sitting on his throne as usual, he was standing, surrounded by footage of a certain ce. Whooosh! The fire depicted in the footage was terrifying strong, enough to make even Chang-Sun tense. However, the worst part was the punishment that criminals such as Sun Wukong and Richardus went through. The pain of their souls burning up was not the only part of their punishment. The criminals were duplicated and forced to eat themselves. When there was only one prisoner left, more copies would be duplicated again and made to eat each other Their gruesome punishment was to repeat the pain of eating their own flesh and being eaten. This hells name was the Negation Hell. Just like the Bloodless Hell, the Negation Hell was barely known to the public, but the criminals trapped within suffered indescribable pain. Save me! Please! Arghhhh! Ill tell you anything I want, so please! Please kill me! Urrrghhh. Although they were supposed to have no strength left to scream, the criminals still yelled, indicating how horrible the pain was. But Theyre not budging. Chang-Sun looked in the same direction as Thanatos. With disapproving eyes, Thanatos was looking at Sun Wukong and Richardus. Sun Wukong was sitting in the lotus position, rxed. Other Sun Wukongs clung onto him and gnawed on him to inflict pain, and yet he did not move an inch. In fact, he looked back at Thanatos, as if to silently taunt him by saying Is that all youve got? It seemed Sun Wukong had noticed Thanatos gaze on him with his [Fiery Eyes of Truth]. People from the side of are truly not my cup of tea. Thanatos revealed his discontentment toward Sun Wukong. Richardus reaction was no different from Sun Wukongs. While crucified, he kept his head low even though other Richarduses viciously gnawed at him. If Chang-Sun had not noticed Richardus chest rising and falling, he would have believed that Richardus was dead. It looks as if interrogating them wont be easy, Chang-Sun murmured. No, it isnt just difficult. Its impossible. Tsk! Thanatos clicked his tongue. Theyre incredibly persistent even for fakes. I cant talk to them at all. They seem to want their own identities. Maybe you can offer them the chance to reincarnate as different people through samsara. I already did, but they said that it doesnt change the fact that theyre fakes. This is tricky. Chang-Sun frowned slightly. It is. Chang-Sun nodded. He also did not know what the exact goal of Sun Wukongs group was, but judging from what they had said until now, the sole goal of their scheme was to be the one and only version of themselves among the infinite copies in countless Worldlines. One and only Chang-Sun wondered if they wanted to be Emperors, but he was skeptical about the possibility. If that was the case, bing Star Signs like those in and would have been better. Eating their infinite different selves the way Bel-Marduk had originally nned would leave only one of them someday. However, Sun Wukongs group did not seem to be hurting their different selves from other Worldlines, even though they seemed to be recruiting or duplicating those other versions. They also have replicas of this key and the [Ruyi Jingu Bang], Chang-Sun thought. Touching his golden key ne, he murmured, They must have very firm convictions to be able to remain that silent. Thanatos nodded. Impiling information from their disintegrating fragments and confessions from other criminals. But I cant gain ess because of the Lock. Lock? The fact that even Thanatos could not undo the Lock meant that the information was very high-level. Nevertheless, considering that Thanatos was the ruler of the and the symbol of It was preposterous. For a piece of information to be at such a high level, it had to be one of the most important pieces of information even within the ''Changgong Library'', which meant the scheme of Sun Wukongs group involved more than the Great Universe! An Emperor or someone with a simr level had to be behind Sun Wukongs group, so it was only natural for Chang-Sun to widen his eyes in shock. Thanatos tossed Chang-Sun the documents he had beenpiling. Grand Heaven It must be named after Sun Wukongs title, Chang-Sun thought. Its too heavily censored. Chang-Sun narrowed his eyes. Someone is tampering with the ''Changgong Library''. I dont think its the doing of . Thanatos nodded. His Demiurge Project exists to maintain the order of the Great and Outer Universe, but these people are pursuing something opposite. Chang-Sun nodded in agreement. He was still unsure what the Demiurge Project was, but he knew how much valued the bnce of Eros and Nyx. Instead of the parts he did not know about, the word opposite rang in Chang-Suns ears. I believe continuing to pursue them wont be difficult, since weve found their Terminals, so the ns to track them for now. I thought we were finally close to eradicating Star Signs, but another greater disaster befell us. Its giving me a headache. Thanatos massaged his nose bridge with his hand in deep fatigue. [Ending the footage!] Thanatos waved his hand in the air to end the interrogation, then turned to look at Chang-Sun, saying, Still, this is my job, and you have to do your job, dont you? Chang-Sun nodded with a heavy heart. Smiling bitterly, Thanatos put his hands behind his back. Follow me. Paah! Thanatos took one step forward, and the world around them was reced by an enormous cave. And Its cold. Chang-Sun felt a chill all the way down to his bones. A thickyer of ice spread across the ground, and countless icicles hung from the ceiling. In the center of the cave, the Emperor''s Seat was trapped inside arge block of ice. As you can see, a significant amount of ice energy, as well as most of the power that was granted to Songjae and the Freezing Hell, are being used for the Emperor''s Seat, Thanatos said, pointing in a direction with his chin. Chang-Sun bowed at Songjae, who was waving a hand to wee him. As thest great warrior of before their , Songjae had to have incredible stamina, but he looked quite fatigued. Thats how bad the condition of the Emperors Seat is, Thanatos added bitterly. Crack, crack! Chang-Sun slowly walked forward, creating cracks in the iceyer with each step. SwoooshD! Several people appeared from Chang-Suns shadow one after another; they were the children of the Emperor''s Seat. [The Valha siblings have appeared!] After noticing their arrival, Songjae and Thanatos left the cave to give them privacy. Meanwhile, Qi Gong and the others followed Chang-Sun, arriving in front of the Emperor''s Seat. Thump! All of them got down on their knees and burst into tears. Were sorry, Father. * * * Only after a long time did Chang-Sun stand up, asking Qi Gong to take care of the Emperors Seat before he went to find Thanatos. Has your reunion gone well? Chang-Sun nodded. You know, Im always grateful to you. Thank you for everything. Its interesting to hear that from you. When you came to my pce for the first time, you used to be full of spite, but now Hmm. Thanatos smiled mischievously. Chuckling, he stroked his chin as he continued, Youve be quiteposed over time. Its nice. When Thanatos answered as if it were nothing, Chang-Sun became even more grateful to him. Their rtionship had started from a business deal, but only deep affection was left between them. If he had not met Thanatos, Chang-Sun would never have thought to start his life over, considered bringing back Ithaca, reconciled with the Emperor''s Seat, or risen above the . Nevertheless, Thanatos had never made an unfair demand or boasted about everything he had done for Chang-Sun, as if he had only done what was right. Friend. Yes, that was what Chang-Sun thought of Thanatos. Thanatos was Chang-Suns dear friend, for whom he could give his life if necessary. How long does Father have? Chang-Sun asked. Hmm, it depends on many factors, but if he hangs on Tell me the truth. Thanatos smiled bitterly, looking back at Chang-Suns serious gaze. He nced at Songjae, who silently protested about being given a hard job. But DSo what? You should be the boss if you dont like it. Thanatos signaled to Songjae with a sharp gaze; in response, Songjae just smacked his lips. Songjae had once been so reckless that he split his kings head in half with an ax for getting on his nerves, but he knew how to read the room now. Cough, cough! Its about a month in Earth time, Songjae answered. Chang-Sun clenched his fists tightly without realizing it. He had a month toe up with a solution. It was both long and short in a way, but it was preposterously brief for a Celestial. Im using my Red Lotus Magic to dy it, but his are disintegrating too quickly, Songjae said. Thanatos nodded, adding, Losing ones divine power organ equals the copse of a Divine ss, so we shoulde up with a recement as soon as possible. I have an idea in mind. Youre going to find the sealed Mother Terra Celestial. Have I already mentioned it before? Chang-Sun asked. No, I discovered that fact when I was interrogating Antares. Thanatos flicked his fingers. Flick! The Bottomless Void opened up in the floor. With the sound of pulleys turning, Antares the Scorpio appeared, wrapped up in chains. Byeonseong told me that poison and medicine arent really different from one another, so they can be used in many ways. After seeing Antares disintegrating and recovering like a holographic image that repeatedly fragmented and restored itself, Chang-Sun quickly activated his [Foretelling Eye] to observe Antares. I knew it! He modified [Gaia''s Curse] in several ways and experimented on Antares. Byeonseong, Antoine the Sixth Elder, was a mad scientist, so he had to have loved the opportunity he got after receiving an excellent research subject and tools. And as Chang-Sun expected, Byeonseong had to have found out how to restore on some level using [Gaia''s Curse]. The was not a good environment for research, so it could not have been easy to achieve such a result, making Chang-Sun marvel. However, thanks to Byeonseong, Chang-Sun could now be certain about how to use [Gaia''s Curse]. Take it. Chang-Sun received a potion bottle Thanatos tossed over. [Temporary Antidote] Gaia''s Curse is a lethal poison that Celestials and Star Signs should avoid at all costs, but the antidote allows one to withstand the poison for a brief period. Consumption increases tolerance to the antidote, so one should be careful in using it. The side effects of the poison are currently unknown. Type: Medicine, Enchantment. Effect: Curse Undoing. The antidote will allow you to operate where the Mother Terra Celestial is sealed without a problem, Thanatos exined. The antidote had to have been made by Byeonseong too, so Chang-Sun expressed his gratitude and put the potion in his coat pocket. After that, he slowly walked toward Antares, who was drooping like a corpse. No energy pressure from his Divine ss or fighting spirit could be sensed from him, perhaps because his mind had broken down after being interrogated for a long time. sh! Chang-Sun swung the [Dawn Spear] to cut through Antaress shackles. Thump! Antares helplessly copsed on the ground. Paaah! Antares suddenly looked up and disappeared into a pool of light, breaking out from his confinement. Thanatos, who had been watching everything without stopping Chang-Sun, burst intoughter. Youre truly evil. Despite all your torture until now, youre using him until the end. Thanatos could tell that Chang-Sun was using Antares as a guide toward the ce where the Mother Terra Celestial was sealed. Antares would probably head to that ce to regain his power, so Chang-Sun was going to follow him quietly and check for possible danger. Chang-Sun smiled silently, just like Thanatos. Chapter 512: False Celestial, the Mother Terra Celestial (6) Chapter 512: False Celestial, the Mother Terra Celestial (6) Huff, huff, huff! Antares the Scorpio ran through an unknown ce. The surroundings were pitch-ck and filled with impure energy. Even Celestials and Star Signs would be unable to escape that ce, so they were reluctant to even enter its vicinity. It was . Antares was running in the ce that flowed between dimensions, universes, and Worldlines. There was no concept of space in , so it was difficult to tell how far he had gotten no matter how hard he ran. Nevertheless, he kept on running to avoid possible pursuers. Twilight, Twilight, Twilight! Ill kill you! Ill kill you at all costs! Antares went through all kinds of humiliation in the . The Bloodless Hell was a ce where the flow of time could not be sensed, and he was brought in and out of that ce several times. Even when Antares was outside, however, Thanatos did not ask him any questions. Antares had a lot of information and knew many of the secrets of , but Thanatos had stayed indifferent to him. Instead of interrogating Antares, Thanatos continued to experiment on him to learn about [Gaia''s Curse] using his [Impervious Body] trait. The scientist who introduced himself as Byeonseong creeped Antares out. The Bloodless Hell was literally hell. It was a ce of nothingness where Antares could feel or think about nothing. It felt as if the only thing he could do was fall endlessly into darkness. As a person who had spent his entire life reigning, staying in the Bloodless Hell was an unbearable punishment for him. Antares would sell his own soul to escape from that ce. Loyalty to ? Guilt? None of that mattered to him. The others in would have done the same in his situation. If necessary, Antares could expose the secret of Taurus. The information about how Taurus, Leo, and the missing Ophiuchus were the same people as Divine Twilight would be worth a lot. Nevertheless, Thanatos asked him no questions, so Antares burst into tears and gave up all the information he had prepared to strike up a deal. Is that so? Its praiseworthy of you to tell me everything when I didnt even ask. Youre an exemry prisoner. Thanatos nodded. Then let me! So ? ...what? That was the only answer Antares got from Thanatos, frustrating him to no end. The unceasing experiments on Antares continued afterward. That was when his grudge against Chang-Sun began to burn hotter than ever; he could never forgive Chang-Sun for shoving him into a ce like this. Someday. Someday Antares would break out from the < Underworld> and have his revenge Antares had unexpectedly received an opportunity.. Hes using me as bait to head to where the Mother Terra Celestial is sealed and deactivate all the traps in advance, Antares thought. Half of his mind had copsed after the long period of torture, but he still had a trace of rationality. That was why he decided to y along with Chang-Sun despite his own thirst for revenge. Chang-Sun was nning to use Antares as a pawn, but, well Its not going to be that easy. Antares eyes gleamed sharply. The ce where the Mother Terra Celestial was sealed was like Antares front yard, so he knew how dangerous it was. Even though he did not know what Chang-Suns n was, he believed it would probably not work out in Chang-Suns favor. * Meanwhile, Chang-Sun was quietly following Antares from not so far away, chuckling. He still doesnt know his ce and tries to scheme. Although it was unclear whether Antares was aware of Chang-Sun, his thoughts and actions did not stray too far from the possibilities that Chang-Sun could see with his [Foretelling Eye]. Since Chang-Sun was not looking at Antares directly, it was unclear what Antares exact goal was, but it did not seem as if it would be a big threat to him. In any case Chang-Sun took a look around with his arms crossed. ...I didnt know a ce like this existed in . At one point, Chang-Sun found himself walking down a quiet forest trail. Nothing was supposed to exist in , but matter appeared, although they were very faint. [You are currently walking in the shattered of the Mother Terra Celestial!] [ fragments contain many forgotten , allowing anyone who walks through this ce to know the universes secrets.] [However, the fragments could disintegrate at any moment, so be wary. Staying in disintegrating can threaten your entire existence.] The fragments that spilled out of the Mother Terra Celestial after she was sealed for an eternity Chang-Sun thought. The Mother Terra Celestial was one of the Elder Celestials with the highest Divine ss. If she had not been split in two, the Mother Terra Celestial and Yog-Sothoth would have been the closest beings to bing Emperors. Thus, the amount of that the Mother Terra Celestial had released was massive. It was as if the Mother Terra Celestial had created a new world. In fact, Chang-Sun could feel the forest trail materializing more vividly as he walked along it. [Warning! Poison has been detected in the air!] [The poison is simr to Gaia''s Curse.] [You are advised to exit the area. Prolonged exposure to the poison can cause your Divine ss to copse.] This is what Antares is counting on. More vivid materialization of the Mother Terra Celestials meant that her influence grew stronger. Of course, ordinary living beings and Celestials could not possibly withstand the environment due to the Mother Terra Celestials unfathomably deep resentment for living beings. Antares was the only one who could freely move in the ce. Of course, direct exposure to [Gaia''s Curse] was also dangerous for him, but his tolerance and knowledge of how to deal with the curse were iparably higher than that of other Celestials. How long this will let mest in here is going to be the key. Chang-Sun pulled out the potion that Thanatos had given him. It could help him resist [Gaia''s Curse] simr to a vine. Whooosh! When Chang-Sun drank the potion, a hot sensation surged within his body. [You have consumed the Temporary Antidote, acquiring a powerful resistance for the effective duration.] [Remaining time: 25 hours.] One bottle of potion would allow Chang-Sun to stay in this ce for about an hour. While counting the number of bottles he had, he came to a halt, because the forest trail ended and he saw enormous boulders on a hill amid a vast in. [You have seeded in perceiving all the scattered fragments, ying the paused .] [ying ϦѦ??, the Mother Terra Celestials shattered !][1] ϦѦ??? Chang-Suns eyes widened slightly after he saw the message that appeared in front of him. [You have found a Hidden Piece!] [Even long before the Mother Terra Celestial was sealed by and , she held a deep resentment for those ungrateful lives who tried to be independent from her, despite her giving birth to them.] [In the end, her resentment caused destructive phenomena all over the world.] [ϦѦ?? is one of them. The petrification curse is leading this world to destruction.] [Undo the curse of this ce and save the petrified beings.] [If you can do so, you will be able to disassemble the current and receive a significant clue about Gaia''s Curse.] Chang-Suns eyes sparkled after receiving an impression that the petrification curse seemed to be connected to the item he had. He thought, The Nereid Stone. Bel-Marduk had said that he brought the Nereid Stone from where the Mother Terra Celestial was sealed and recreated [Gaia''s Curse]. In that case, this had to be where Bel-Marduk had gotten the Nereid Stone, as that had to be the same ce Antares had been extracting [Gaia''s Curse] from. Paah! Chang-Sun arrived at the biggest statue in the area. The statue was dozens of meters tall, and depicted a woman with snakes for hair. The woman had a scowl and seemed to be in grave shock. The statue was so lifelike that it looked as if it would start moving at any moment. It sounds simr to the Gorgon Sisters legend. The legend of Medusa and her sisters turning those who looked at them into stone was very popr. Between her hair of snakes, her beautiful appearance, and her bare feet that almost led Chang-Sun to presume that she was a fairy From what Chang-Sun knew, the statue looked very simr to the Gorgon Sisters. So if Im able to undo the petrification curse, Ill be able to discover the secret of [Gaia''s Curse] too... Its hard. Chang-Sun poured out a drop of his potion just in case. DripD! However, the drop simply rolled across the surface, and the statue showed no response. The potion only increases tolerance, and wont undo the curse itself. Chang-Sun touched the statue. He observed every detail of the statue with his [Foretelling Eye], but he could see nothing, which meant he had nothing he could use right now. Should I catch Antares first and talk to him? Thinking Antares had to be close by, Chang-Sun was about to increase his range of perception; but just then, a shiver went down his spine. He quickly turned around and saw a knight in full armor swinging his greatsword downward. In response, Chang-Sun quickly drew the [Yuchang Sword]. aaang! Sparks flew up as the two swords shed. Hes strong! Chang-Suns eyes gleamed coldly. Although he had the Divine ss of Celestial King and Outer Celestial, the knight could still withstand his power. That meant the knight was a formidable opponent, and could not possibly be Antares. As Chang-Sun quickly scanned his opponent who had appeared out of the blue, the knights sword caught his eye. No way. [You have found a Hidden Piece!] [You have found the Shengxie Sword, one of Ou Yezis Nine Fine Swords!] Why is this sword here? The Mother Terra Celestial had existed even long before the first Ou Yezi was born. It did not make sense for one of the Nine Fine Swords to be in her , but there it was. Swish, swoosh, swishD! Without paying attention to Chang-Suns reaction, the iron-armored knight quickly swung his [Shengxie Sword]. Despite the sword being over two meters long, the knights attacks were as quick and sharp as those of anybatant who used a lighter sword to take advantage of their speed. Chang-Sun decided to subdue the iron-armored knight first. The fact that the knight had the [Shengxie Sword] was one reason, but he was also a resident in the . Thus, Chang-Sun would be able to get a lot of information from him. In addition, Chang-Suns desire to win was increasing after he encountered a skilled opponent. Thus, Chang-Sun took a step backward and used the [Yuchang Sword] to parry the [Shengxie Sword] to the side. At the same time, he drew [Tiamat''s Snaggletooth] with his left hand, immediately swinging it upward to sh the iron-armored knights chest. Even after Chang-Sun suddenly drew a new weapon, the iron-armored knight remainedpletely unfazed. He calmly retreated backward and drew a tower shield from his back. After using the shield to parry away [Tiamat''s Snaggletooth], the knight held it up and menacingly charged toward Chang-Sun like a tank. CreeeeakD Chang-Sun did not run away and crossed his swords to tackle it head-on. When it came to a battle of physical strength, Chang-Sun was confident that he would never go down easily. Roaaaaar! Right at that moment, the upper body of a Cataclysm Celestial appeared behind Chang-Sun with a roar. It raised its arm high in the air and struck the iron-armored knight with its ax. The attack caused the knights helmet to be destroyed, revealing his face. Just then, Chang-Sun could not help but frown. Not again. How many times has this already happened? The knight looked exactly the same as Chang-Sun. 1. The term here is most likely the Ancient Greek gorgs, which trantes to grim, fierce, terrible - the association will be made clear very shortly. ? Chapter 513: False Celestial, the Mother Terra Celestial (7) Chapter 513: False Celestial, the Mother Terra Celestial (7) I was wondering where you brought all these soldiers, but you already finished conquering Vanir, didnt you? Mammon the Wealth-Wanting Deception burst intoughter. After Odin had suddenly appeared in [Hringhorni] and overpowered Tiamat, Mammon had brought the remaining soldiers of that were loyal to him to follow Odin. With Satans death, and Mammon Celestial-Cannibalizing Lucifer and Slyt, Mammon already had most of under his control. On top of that, he had also eaten Beelzebub, so no one in could stop him. Its a bummer that Asmodeus and Belphegor ran away But Ill be able to eat them someday, Mammon thought. Demons as a whole could never stand to be without political authority, so Asmodeus and Belphegor would eventuallye back to retrieve their shares of . That was the day Mammon was waiting for. The one thing that was bothering Mammon was that Agares had vanished at one point Agares was the Grand Duke of even without having be one of the Seven Deadly Sin Monarchs. Considering that Agares wasparable to Satan, his disappearance bothered Mammon a lot. Well, I guess it doesnt matter. If Agares shows up and tries to stop me, Ill just eat him. Mammon licked his lips, his mouth already watering. Feeling a cold gaze on him from far away, Mammon chuckled and turned to look at Gabriel, who had angels behind her and was looking at him with contempt. He remarked, Does the Prophet not like me? I know youre from the Absolute Evil Faction, but those people you ate used to be your colleagues. How does that make you any different from the Star Signs youve condemned until now? Gabriel snapped. Haha. What are you talking about? Star Signs are just vermin whose only goal is to obtain more power, and I Yes, I saved my friends from tragically joining samsara, since theyre all living inside me. Thinking she could not talk to Mammon at all, Gabriel pursed her lips and quickly looked away, which only made Mammons sneer deepen. Mammon sarcastically said, Lets lose the pompousness here. You and I are both pathetic fugitives who tucked our tails between our legs, am I wrong? We aren! You must want to say were different. But its the same for both the Absolute Good and Evil Factions. Were no longer the weights that maintain the bnce of the world. Were in a world where the only absolute thing is power. You can act pompous all you want, but Ha! Gabriel pursed her lips even more tightly after running out of things to say. Michael was dead, and Raphael was missing. She was the only one who could lead now, so she had joined Odin to survive giving up on everything that allowed to be . Gabriel wondered if it would have been better to have died in the war with the other angels instead. If so, perhaps would still have their honor. She could not tell what was right, because ever since the threat of that Ubbo-Sat had brought ended, the only thing she could see through her ability to see possible futures was darkness. It was as if no future was decided from here on out. Everything that had happened made Gabriel very anxious. She needed to guide down a proper path, but she was powerless without her foresight, making her doubt whether she would be able to properly lead all the angels. I should get it together so I wont be eaten by Mammon. Gabriel bit her lower lip in determination. Whooooosh! A message suddenly appeared in front of Mammon and Gabriel. [The Celestial Cane-Holding Father of Warriors proposes that the Societies and should swear their loyalty.] After reading the message, Gabriel clenched her fists, and Mammonughed quietly. Since Odin was a natural-born conqueror, it was easy to anticipate his proposal. [The Celestial Cane-Holding Father of Warriors says that he has no intention to charitably take in refugees who only followed him to survive.] [The Celestial Cane-Holding Father of Warriors asks the refugees to prove themselves to stay under hismand.] [From now on, the Society is going to go to war to conquer the universe, so the Celestial Cane-Holding Father of Warriors proposes that the Societies and should establish an Allied Army with the soldiers to join the war. ] [Depending on their contribution, the trophy shares and rights of the Societies and shall be protected, including the positions of the two Society leaders.] The Allied Army, huh! Mammon stroked his chin with sparkling eyes. One side had founded the United Army, so Odin had to have established the Allied Army in opposition. The existence of twobined forces led by two different Celestial Kings would make things interesting. Worldline #801 was bound to be divided into two sides, and the conflict between those sides would only intensify over time. Supposing that Mammon made a significant contribution to the side which was rising like the sun The revival of would not be difficult. Perhaps Mammon would be able to be someone like Divine Twilight of the United Army. The more active the conquest is, the more people Ill be able to devour. Mammon could not help butugh, already addicted to the ecstasy of Celestial Cannibalism. On the other hand, Gabriel felt as if could tell where their path would lead them for some reason, so she shut her eyes. Dear Lord. Gabriel prayed to their father, whom she had never met because he was very far away. She had a feeling that perhaps the darkness she was seeing with her foresight was actually the future of destruction that awaited her. Please show your young, wanderingmb a path. Gabriel continued her prayer desperately, but she could not receive any answer. *** Odin slowly took his hand off the interface window and said to himself, Its working well. He thought it was magnificent. From his time as a Celestial King to his time as Chang-Suns past reincarnation, he had lived for an eternity, but it was his first time meddling with the . [Bes''s Poem] made everything possible. Its all thanks to our great teacher and former king. Odins mouth curled into a half-smirk as he nced off to the side. There, a goddess with long hair was on her knees, biting her lower lip as she red at Odin. Her wrists were tightly bound by rune shackles. The goddess name was Freya, the king of and Odins first magic teacher. A very long time ago, Freya had been taken hostage by due to a peace treaty signed between and . Odin and Freya could have been friends at the time, but Freya had not helped Odin when many Celestials tried to drag him down from his throne. In fact, Freya had betrayed Odin and watched the fall of . After then, she had immediately gone back to , her home, and left behind her history with , leading her and Odin to be enemies today. That was why when Odin had resurrected, he had immediately headed to with his . One of the reasons for that was to retrieve the verses of [Bes''s Poem], which were scattered everywhere. However, the bigger reason was to bring down and retaliate against Freya for his past grudges. As a result, Freya had be a prisoner, with a look ill befitting a king. Keep your promise. I already gave you everything you asked for! Freya shouted bitterly. Freya had given up everything. Her poem verses, the primordial runes she had kept to himself, the way to ess thew of causality that she had discovered in her study of magic It was why Odin could manipte the to give Gabriel and Mammon a quest. Odin had alreadye back stronger from his death, but he could manipte the now Freya could not even begin to fathom how much stronger Odin would be. As a matter of fact, Odin was using the gnosis he had umted until now to figure out the structure of the . It looked as if it would not take long for Odin to have the underplete control, filling Freya with agony. She had made the decision to save her people, but she was unsure if it was the right one. I will. I always keep my promises. Odin nodded. Then! But only after I gather all the verses and go through a new transcendence. Not expecting Odins terms, Freya frowned angrily and tried to stand up, shouting, Odin! Tap! Odin lightly tapped his armrest, and Freya immediately sank to the floor. Keough! Freya groaned. You could have made a better choice, you know. It was your foolish decision in the past that put you in this mess now. But dont feel too bad about it. You and your people will be a very valuable foundation in my great journey. Freya gritted her teeth with her head on the floor, knowing better than anyone how Odin treated his prisoners as ves. As a natural-born ruler, Odin would not care how many people of would die. In fact, he would actually love it if that was all it took to continue his conquest and gather more verses of [Bes''s Poem]. Someone Help me! Freya choked up in frustration, but she pushed her feelings down, not wanting to look weak in front of Odin. Never. Odin chuckled, looking at the back of Freyas head. He could see through what Freya was thinking, so it was amusing. The more a ve ran wild without knowing their ce, the more exhrating it was to conquer them. Of course, it was not interesting enough to watch only Freya, and Odin happened to have something else he wanted to watch until he arrived at . He tapped the empty air a couple of times, and the interface window flickered and disyed new footage, in w hich Chang-Sun was meeting another Lee Chang-Sun. He must have gone where the Mother Terra Celestial is sealed. Odin rested his chin on his hand, watching Chang-Sun. The more he watched his reincarnation, the more interesting it was. He muttered, Then hell see . I wonder how hell react. was the foundation of all Worldlines, and a mass of . In addition, it contained a secret that was not known publicly at all. It would be fun to see Chang-Suns reaction after uncovering the secret. From what Odin had seen until now, Chang-Sun had wanted to undo his and live a normal life, but uncovering that secret could change everything. After all, Odin himself had been the same. Its really interesting. Odin burst intoughter. *** Chang-Sun felt mixed emotions as he looked at the iron-armored knight, who looked the same as him. Of course, he knew that because of the , his incarnations from different Worldlines were leadingplicated lives for various reasons, but this was too much. The Mother Terra Celestial had to have existed since the beginning of time, but Lee Chang-Sun was in one of her . How was that possible? Just then, the iron-armored knight closed the distance between him and Chang-Sun even more tenaciously as if nothing else mattered. Booooom! The moment the iron-armored knight extended his empty left hand, a strong explosion urred and blew away half of the Cataclysm Celestials upper body. Rummmble! The explosion was so powerful that it shook the ground violently, creating a whirling firestorm. WoooshD! The iron-armored knight enveloped the [Shengxie Sword] with the fire as he closed in on Chang-Sun, who quickly retreated a great distance backward in response. At the same time, Chang-Sun drew [Tiamat''s Snaggletooth] and swung it upward to parry away the [Shengxie Sword]. Fire and lightning sparks shed against each other intensely like two beasts preying on each other, creating a powerful explosion. At that moment, Chang-Sun was conflicted between subduing or eliminating the iron-armored knight. He did not think he would lose, but the key right now was making athe right choice so he could properly absorb the Mother Terra Celestials . Lets subdue him first, Chang-Sun thought. That was the only way to find out what was going on, at least. If the Mother Terra Celestial and Chang-Suns soul were connected, he decided he had to hear it. Perhaps having noticed Chang-Suns decision, the iron-armored knight adjusted his grip on the [Shengxie Sword] to resume their battle. Rrrrrumble! The sky suddenly began to shake, but neither of them had caused the change. When Chang-Sun and the iron-armored knight looked up at the same time SwissshD! they could see the ck sky splitting apart vertically. Wondering what was going on, Chang-Sun narrowed his eyes again. However, for the first time, the iron-armored knight spoke. Are you The voice resembled Chang-Suns, but felt different from his. ...not Ymirs ve? What are you talking about? I suppose you are not. You look the same as me but are a Giant, so that is why I thought so. I was mistaken. The iron-armored knight suddenly lowered his sword, and the murderous intent in his eyes disappearedpletely. Not caring about Chang-Sun, who was frowning in confusion, he looked up at the sky and said, Then get ready. For what? Ymirs ves areing down here to take over this ce. As Chang-Suns confusion only deepened PaaahD! dozens of angelsno, the murderous energy they exuded was too strong to call them ordinary angels. Dozens of heavenly warriors wereing down from the sky, looking exactly the same as one another; they were all Lee Chang-Suns. Shit. What in the fuck is going on? Chang-Sun swore inadvertently.
Namu''s Thoughts Namu''s thoughts:The interesting history behind the name of the Allied Army (Feel free to skip it if you arent interested!) The raws name for the Allied Army is ??(B)?, which is from the phrase ????(ϏB). This was a diplomacy tactic used in Chinas Warring States Period, but the term is now used in various fields such as politics and economics. ??(Ϗ) refers to weak countries working together to fight against one strong country. (This is actually the Korean name for our United Army!) ??(B) is about one strong country persuading each weak country to form a truce and join the strong countrys side so those weak countries wont form an alliance against the strong country. During the Warring States Period, the Qin Dynasty rose to power in the west, so Su Qin, the strategist, imed that the Qi, Chu, Yan, Han, Zhao, and Wei Dynasties should form an alliance and fight against the Qin Dynasty. However, Zhang Yi visited the six dynasties and persuaded each of them that allying with the Qin Dynasty was the only way to secure peace, disbanding the alliance. The interesting part is that some sources say that Zhang Yi and Su Qin were friends.
Chapter 514: False Celestial, the Mother Terra Celestial (8) Chapter 514: False Celestial, the Mother Terra Celestial (8) Watching numerous Lee Chang-Suns fighting against each other, Chang-Sun shook his head in disbelief. He held up the [Yuchang Sword] and [Tiamats Snaggletooth], but suddenly thought, Wait, do I have to join their fight? Chang-Sun had not even received a Scenario Quest to help the iron-armored knight. Above all, hecked the information to decide if it was more beneficial to help the iron-armored knight or those heavenly warriors. They all looked the same as him, so it felt ufortable to just pick one side and take out the other side. In the end, Chang-Sun grinned. In times like this, its best to sit back and rx. *** Boom, boom, boomD! The battle between the iron-armored knight and the heavenly warriors began. It seemed they had been fighting for a long time, because they immediately entered battle without exchanging one word, just like the time the iron-armored knight had begun attacking Chang-Sun. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Fire scorched the ground, but ice took root in the ground and wed the sky. The battle was so intense that even Chang-Sun was quite impressed. The iron-armored knight demonstrated the most exceptional skill even against the dozens of heavenly warriors, showing that it was no coincidence that he could fight equally against Chang-Sun. That knight is different from me or Bel-Marduk. Hes experienced and mastered the basics. Chang-Sun observed the iron-armored knight. Bel-Marduk, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor, Asclepius, Hsan Chang-Sun had met many Lee Chang-Suns until now, and their fighting skills were Raw? Rough? Yes, they were unrefined because those Lee Chang-Suns had learned their skills through countless life-or-death battles. They did not use standardized techniques, so many of their enemies had been defeated because they were unable to predict the Chang-Suns course of attack. In contrast to them, the iron-armored knight used very standardized techniques. They had been passed down for thousandsno, tens of thousands of years, being improved over and over After so much time, only profound, elevating insights remained in them. It was extremely tricky to receive a chance to learn such techniques, but if one could do so and make them ones own, that person could reach the zenith instantly. He received elite training. That was why the iron-armored knight was disciplined and polite to his opponents. Of course, he killed his opponents regardless. In addition, the iron-armored knight had another specialty of his own. Swish, swoosh, swishD! ng, ng, ng! Chang-Sun used his [Foretelling Eye] to watch the quick exchanges of sword attacks and found new potential for improvement, which he had not thought about at all. The Great Universe is certainlyrge, and there are a lot of ways for me to be stronger. It was not just the iron-armored knight. Paah! Paah! Each heavenly warrior was less skilled than the iron-armored knight, but it was worth observing them because of their various abilities. One seemed to be a summoner, conjuring a huge monster from the rear to attack the iron-armored knight. On the other hand, another of the warriors fought against the iron-armored knight head-on, demonstrating spear skill that was on par with the knights. A fire wizard, an assassin who was waiting for his chance from the shadows, one who volunteered to be another warriors shield Watching many Lee Chang-Suns walking down paths that Chang-Sun #801 had not found or walked down was an eye-opener. I think choosing to sit back and watch was a good idea. Chang-Sun had to have gifts for every skill of theirs, so learning key elements of those skills alone would be a great help to him. Just as expected [Observing new techniques.] [The techniques have been determined to suit your aptitude, deepening your understanding of them!] [You have acquired a clue about the Mahayana Sword Arts.][1] [You have learned the structure of the Divine Spear Arts Form 1.] [You have acquired a clue about the Monster y.] [A new path for developing your prowess is unfolding before you!] sh, shD! Boom, boom, boom! With the iron-armored knights brilliant performance in the battle, more of the heavenly warriors died over time. One, two, three Soon, only half of them were left, and it looked as if they would notst long before the iron-armored knights sword. The surviving heavenly warriors grew more anxious, but No, the knight has already lost, Chang-Sun thought with conviction. The way the iron-armored knight moved looked no different from before, but Hes tired. he could not fool Chang-Suns eyes. The knight was out of breath, and his sword quivered a bit. It seemed he had already been tired from fighting against Chang-Sun. sh! SaaashD! Before long, thest heavenly warrior was killed, blood spurting from his neck like a fountain. Huff, huff! The iron-armored knight panted hard. Unlike how rxed he had been, the iron-armored knight was drenched in sweat. However, he did not sit down to take a break. Although he caught his breath, the knight still stayed on guard as if there was more toe. At the same time, he remained vignt against Chang-Sun, who had not helped anyone. Theyreing. Chang-Sun looked up at the sky again with sparkling eyes, not finding the iron-armored knights reaction odd. Whoosh, whoosh, whooshD! The spatial gap in the sky grew wider. The iron-armored knights face darkened after seeing arger group of heavenly warriors descending from the sky. He said that Ymirs ves wereing down. That means it isnt his first time fighting against them. Due to ack of information, Chang-Sun could not be certain; but the heavenly warriors seemed to be Ymirs ves, and the iron-armored knight had been protecting the statues and hill against them. Regardless, the important part right now was that the knight had called the heavenly warriors ves in plural. This Ymir must be sending their ve soldiers constantly. The problem is that the knight is tired. The iron-armored knight would not have had a big problem maintaining the defense until now; thus, Ymir had been dealing with the knight cautiously, because there was a limit to the manpower they could send in and a need to reorganize their troops. However, it was different now. There was no way Ymir could have failed to notice the iron-armored knights fatigue. Even though the knight seemed to be trying hard not to reveal it Well, even Chang-Sun noticed it easily, so Ymir would have noticed it more quickly than him, as someone who had been watching the knight for a long time. Thus, Ymir would no doubt use this golden opportunity to drive the iron-armored knight into a corner by sending in more soldiers. But I dont like them either. Chang-Sun frowned. Of course, he did not like Ymir as much as the iron-armored knight. All of Ymirs ve soldiers looked like Chang-Sun, so there was no way he could like Ymir. I just want to benefit a bit from the fight What should I do? Chang-Sun made a calction of his own, wondering if it was better to watch the fight a little longer. What are you doing? The iron-armored knight nced at Chang-Sun, frowning. What did I do? Are you going to make me do all the work again? the iron-armored knight asked. Chang-Sun realized that the iron-armored knight talked in a disciplined, standardized tone just like his sword skill, which implied he led a life of honor and courtesy. Had the knight actually received a knighthood or something? In that case, Chang-Sun could understand the reason behind the iron-armored knights scowl. Knights valued honor and loathed cowardice, so he no doubt disapproved of how Chang-Sun was behaving right now. However, Chang-Sun naturally did not care one bit and shamelessly answered, Whats wrong with that? The iron-armored knight pursed his lips, not knowing what to say anymore. Looking at the knight, Chang-Sun scoffed. I dont know who you or they are. I even had to fight against you as soon as I arrived in this ce, but Im supposed to fight in this battle without knowing anything about it? Why should I? You are not wrong. The iron-armored knight took a deep breath and stood at ease, turning in Chang-Suns direction. Chang-Sun frowned, not knowing what had caused the iron-armored knights sudden change of behavior. Clink! The iron-armored knight suddenly held up his sword close to his chest in salutation. It is a bitte, but I, Chaque li Omeister the Scarlet Lotus Knight, apologize for my rudeness earlier. Although I should have realized my mistake earlier and apologized to you sooner, the circumstances have dyed my apology. Will you forgive my discourtesy? Has he gone nuts? Chang-Sun thought, puzzled by Chaques apology. All the Lee Chang-Suns that he had met until now were arrogant and always acted as they pleased, so he could not get used to such a formal version of him. Im the only one whos normal. Chang-Sun had believed that all Lee Chang-Suns had simr personalities despite being in different Worldlines, but it seemed he was wrong, judging from how upright Chaque was. Regardless, he had no reason to reject Chaques apology, so he nodded reluctantly. A smile slowly spread across Chaques serious face. Then will you help me eliminate?! I dont want to. Chaques smile quickly disappeared. I already told you that I know nothing about you and them. Exin properly if you want to persuade me to help you. Chaque nodded. I was indeed in a rush. Yes, that is the right thing to do when I am asking for help. I should share all the information I have and exin the situation I am in, especially to the person to whom I was disrespectful. Chang-Sun quietly let Chaque talk. Due to the urgency of the situation, I will be unable to exin in detail, so I ask for your understanding. Chaque stood at ease and looked up at where the spatial gap covered half of the sky and poured out a legion of heavenly warriors. Do you know who Ymir is? I know Ymir is the first Giant, Chang-Sun answered. Then it will be easier to exin. Although he knew who Ymir was, Chang-Sun only knew a little information about him. Ymir was the first being and the Giants progenitor who appeared in the creation myth of , which was led by Odin. In primordial times, the universe had been filled with emptiness known as , and only darkness was present. One day, the world of fire named and the world covered with ice named had manifested, separating the universe into two. During the separation, eleven streams of a river called Elivagar had flowed forth and released fog, in which a Giant named Ymir had appeared for the first time. Buri, the first Celestial of , had been born from Ymir and be the ancestor of Odin and his brothers, who had killed Ymir and used their corpse to create a world despite Ymir being their ancestor. By tossing Ymirs enormous corpse into , Odin and his brothers had filled in the pit and created an ocean with Ymirs blood. Their bones had be minerals, while their teeth had transformed into jewels. Their flesh had turned into soil. Forests had been born from their hair, and their brain fragments had turned into clouds. Ymirs eyes had been hung in the sky to be the sun and the moon. The tears from those eyes had nourished the ground as rain. That was how Odin and his brothers had created a world. Many Celestials who appeared afterward had crowned Odin to be their king for that great aplishment. In contrast, the Giants, who could be considered Ymirs direct descendants, had begun to consider Odin and his people their enemies and had gone to war against them. But Odin considered Bes, who became the queen of all Giants after Ymir, to be his teacher, Chang-Sun thought. He did think it was strange, but had not given much thought to it. Odin and his brothers killed Ymir for a good reason. A good reason? Yes, although Odins personal reason was to be a Creator Celestial, it was mainly out of the fear that Ymir would not stop growing and fill up the entire world. It was Chang-Suns first time hearing about such a story. Giants can grow bigger without limits, so I can understand the possibility of that happening if Ymir kept feeding on Faith. Giants were elemental spirits, which meant they had no limit in size by nature. The problem is that killing Ymir physically did not mean that their mind was also murdered. killed. In fact, their mind only gre stronger. Fragments of their mind must have been left in the corpse, Chang-Sun spected. That is right. Ymirs story is simr to that of the Mother Terra Celestial. Well, Ymir has the characteristics of the Mother Terra Celestial in some way. Then does it make them her avatar? Chang-Sun wondered. Chang-Sun was probably right. Otherwise, there was no reason for Ymir to be part of the Mother Terra Celestials . At that moment, the fog in Chang-Suns mind cleared up, giving him a rough understanding of what was going on. Then Ymir is mobilizing their ve soldiers to recover their mutted corpse. What is in this ce? Chaque hesitated for a moment. Perhaps because he believed that it was necessary to receive Chang-Suns help, he solemnly answered, Ymirs heart. Badump, badump, badump! At that moment, Chang-Suns heart raced intensely; [Laevateinn] and [Fimbulvetr] were responding fervently. And Ooong! Oooong! The statue also shook violently as if it was responding to Chang-Suns heart. It was the same as what Chang-Sun had gone through during his encounters with Surt and Bergelmir. Ymirs heart had to either be the statue, or under it. That was how Chang-Sun could be certain that the two Giant Kings relics were closely rted to Ymir. The ve soldiers are trying to recover the heart under Ymirsmand, and Im trying to stop it because the world will crumble if Ymir resurrects, just like Odin was concerned about. Chang-Sun nodded in agreement after understanding Chaques reason. Thinking he had finally seeded in persuading Chang-Sun, Chaques face brightened up for the first time. I told you everything I know. Can you understand the situation I am in now? Yeah, I can. Then will you help?! No, I wont, Chang-Sun answered very firmly. Wondering why Chang-Sun had been such a good listener if he was going to refuse to help, Chaque nkly gaped for a moment. SwoooshD! Just then, a ball of fire suddenly flew at Chang-Sun. Its dangerous! Chaque shouted. Paah! shD! Chaque quickly shed the fireball using his sword. Booom! A hot gust of wind blew against Chaque, making his hair flutter. As he looked at Chang-Sun seriously, Chaque said, It looks as if they believe you are myrade. If a fight starts right now, it will be troublesome for you too, so will you not help me? No, I wont. Chaque could not control his rage for the first time in his life. 1. Mahayana is a sect of Buddhism. ? Chapter 515: False Celestial, the Mother Terra Celestial (9) Chapter 515: False Celestial, the Mother Terra Celestial (9) However, Chang-Sun did not care about Chaque li Omeisters reaction one bit and just scoffed. Hes trying to weasel out of this. It seemed as if Chaque had shared all the information he knew, but it only looked that way. He didnt exin why hes guarding [Ymirs Heart]. For the worlds justice? Out of concern for Ymir filling up the world after their resurrection? All those reasons were nonsense. Chaque looked as if he sought justice and was actually an upright person However, Chang-Sun did not forget that Chaque was also Lee Chang-Sun. People were bound to live in pursuit of their own benefit, and that tendency was stronger for all Lee Chang-Suns. Chaque was hiding something, and Chang-Sun would never help him until he revealed it. Who knows? Those angels might be the good ones, Chang-Sun thought, quietly stepping backward. Okay, I will tell you my reason too, Chaque said, gnashing his teeth as he fended off the heavenly warriors. ng, ng, ng! Chaque had been vague about the truth and tried to recruit Chang-Sun to his side, but he had seen how he could not think lightly of Chang-Sun. If Chaque wasted any more time, he would be at a disadvantage because his stamina had almost been exhausted already, which meant he would lose at this rate. With his arms crossed, Chang-Sun arrogantly signaled to Chaque with his chin to continue. Kyaaaaaah! At that moment, a heavenly warrior appeared behind Chang-Sun and thrust his spear forcefully. PaaahD! Chang-Sun disappeared right afterward. Rummmble! A lightning bolt struck down and split the heavenly warrior in half. Tap, tap. As a cloud of smoke rose, Chang-Sun slowly walked out of it with an annoyed look, finding the heavenly warriors bothersome. The disy gave Chaque the conviction that he had to recruit Chang-Sun to his side. With Chang-Sun by his side, it looked as if Chaque could not only protect Ymirs heart, but also eradicate the ve soldiers. I am a knight who is here at Audus request, Chaque continued. Chang-Suns eyes gleamed, as he had heard about Audu before. She and Ymir both appeared in the creation myth of . Audum in the form of a huge cow had nourished Ymir and licked a block of ice mixed with salt, birthing Buri, the first god of . In other words, Audu was someone who had contributed to the birth of the first Giant and god. Not many people knew about her, but Audu was a kind of Ancient Celestial who had existed from the beginning of time. However, Audu was the one who had given Chaque this job. Something that Chang-Sun was unaware of was going on. Audu used to be the nanny of Ymir. No one knew where Ymir came from, but Audu raised them as her own. But she concluded that Ymir was dangerous one day and abandoned them. Chang-Sun was unsure what no one knew where Ymir came from meant. Does that mean Ymirs birth was different from the creation myth and someone else was involved? Chang-Sun wondered after unexpectedly finding out new information about Ymir. However, he decided not to ask more about it as he kicked away an heavenly warrior, who happened to appear in front of him, in the head. He replied, Odin killed Ymir and is Buris descendant, right? Yes, that is correct. Then was Audu behind Odin? That is right. And yet Bes, whom Odin thought of as his teacher, was Ymirs descendant. Their rtionships are reallyplicated. However, that also allowed Chang-Sun to quickly sort out his thoughts. The history of the Giants had begun with Ymir and Bes, continuing all the way to , , and . On the other hand, Odin and continued the history of the Celestials, which had started with Audu and Buri. Chang-Sun could see a rough picture of the long conflict among the Giants. There was no distinction between Giants and Celestials at first, so there was almost no conflict between them since Ymir and Audu were on good terms at the time. Thats why Odin was able to think of Bes as his teacher. Chang-Suns gaze turned sharp. But the rtionship between Audu and Ymir soured for some reason, and Audu asked Odin to kill Ymir That made Celestials and Giants turn on each other. Chang-Sun did not believe that Audu had been concerned about Ymir bringing down the world. There had to have been another reason. In that case, Chang-Sun had questions to which he needed to find answers. Why had Odin and Audu worked together? Audu and Ymir had been like a family, so why had they turned on each other? Odin isnt someone who would follow orders, so something serious must have happened, Chang-Sun thought. What could possibly have motivated Odin to take action? Bess death. That was the only possibility that came to Chang-Suns mind. Bes was a person who was outstanding enough to be the first Celestial King of Worldline #801, but she died, unable to ovee the jealousy and betrayal of . If Audu and Ymir were involved in that Everything would make sense, including why Odin worked with Audu. Chang-Suns mouth curled up in a half-smirk. I didnt expect to discover Odins past here. Because Odin was his past reincarnation, Chang-Sun felt a very close connection to him, but at the same time, they were also very distant. Unlike Chang-Suns other past reincarnations, Odin was the only one who had broken free and raised a faction of his own. Even Chang-Sun did not know what Odins exact goal was, but one thing was certain. Odin had attacked Tiamat, so they had to be enemies now. That was why Chang-Sun had to find out more about Odin. Then who are you for Audu to make such a request? Chang-Sun asked. Although he had an idea in mind,he wanted to hear it from Chaque himself. I think you already know. Im from a different Worldline, Worldline #108. Im embarrassed to say it myself, but the Divine Name that myrades gave me is Chaques eyes gleamed with ghostly light. ...Giant yer. sh! The moment Chaques sword was also enveloped in the ghostly light, he unleashed an attack with it. ying all the heavenly warriors who were flying at him and carving a vertical tear through the spatial gap above. The gap took on the shape of a cross, revealing the faint shadow of someone looking at the hill from beyond the sky. The persons shadow was so colossal that the mere sight of them could send a shiver down ones spine. Chang-Sun could tell that the shadow was a fragment of Ymirs mind. Seriously Youll never stop bothering me, wont you? Everything will be a lot easier if you give me my heart and be my ve. SwooooshD! When Ymir showed their strong murderous intent toward Chaque, an evenrger group of ve soldiers flew out from the spatial gap. From what I heard, an Outer Celestial usually brought to other Worldlines, but it was different for the Worldline I was in. Chaque did not hide his enmity toward Ymir and their heavenly warriors. In my Worldline, a war between Celestials and Giants had been ongoing for a long time. The Giants were winning and had all to themselves, and Im the one who defeated the Giants as Odins reincarnation. Chang-Sun received an impression that the history of Chaques Worldline was the opposite of Worldline #801s. Bess death had caused the Giants of Worldline #801 to fall, but the Giants of Worldline #108 had been the ones in power. On top of that, Lee Chang-Sun #108 had brought the fall of the Giants, in contrast to Chang-Sun #801, who had revived the Giants. Chang-Sun wondered if their destinies had been different because of the opposite numericalbels on their Worldlines, but there was no way to know for certain. Our personalities are also different, Chang-Sun thought. However, it was certain that Chaque was far from the Lee Chang-Suns who had failed until now. That is why Audu invited me at the cost of her own Causality. She liked my Divine Name Giant yer and how I have the same soul as Odin, who made a vow with her long ago. Chaque smiled bitterly. I resent Giants, so I believed it to be a good deal, which is why I am here I asionally wonder nowadays if I made the wrong decision. Chang-Sun nodded, understanding why Audu would be tempted to recruit someone with such a . Lee Chang-Sun in this Worldline It happened before I was even born. With that thought, Chang-Sun asked, What is the exact deal you made with her? Do I really have to tell you that? Forget it if you dont want my help. Phew! Chaque let out a long sigh before he continued, Im going to receive Audus blood if Iplete her request. Blood? Chang-Sun tilted his head in confusion, wondering what purpose the blood would serve. Do you not know how Buri, the first Celestial of , was born? Chang-Suns eyes widened. Wait Buri had been trapped in a statue, but Audu licked the statue to wake him up. Chang-Sun clenched his fists, feeling that Buris statue was simr to the Nereid Stone in some way. Audus body fluids, such as saliva and blood, are mythical in many ways. I must prepare for the war against an Outer Celestial which will take ce someday, so I must have the blood. Chang-Sun reflexively swallowed down his saliva. I might be able to get a clue to undoing [Gaia''s Curse]. Helping Chaque could help Chang-Sun meet Audu, so Chang-Sun now had a reason not to let him die alone. I already told you everything I know, so help me like you promised. Okay, I will. Chang-Sun nodded readily. Chaques expression brightened. Are you serious? Do you have trust issues or something? Then! Let me take care of one thing first. Chang-Sun held up his hand. Chaque was about to protest and ask what kind of condition Chang-Sun was trying to add again, but Chang-Sun had already sprung toward a certain direction. Paah! Where are you going again?! You should help me! Chaque felt as if he was going insane. Despite having just been in an intense battle, Chaque had caught his breath with greeat difficulty to finish exining, but Chang-Sun just wandered off again! Hold on. Chang-Sun casually dismissed Chaques distress call. Approaching the statue, he quickly observed the surface, his Inferno Sight zing up more fervently than ever. Rage got the better of Chaque, and he began to scream at the top of his lungs. However, Chang-Sun paid him no attention. If Audu and Ymir are opposites of each other, and Audu really has the ability to undo [Gaia''s Curse] it means Ymir is rted to the Mother Terra Celestial, Chang-Sun thought. Chang-Sun had to confirm his hypothesis. If he could confirm a connection between Ymir and the Mother Terra Celestial, what he had to do next would be clear, so it was good to make sure. Whoosh! Chang-Suns [Foretelling Eye] opened wide. [Further analyzing the object based on the additional knowledge from the Celestial Giant yer!] [Analyzing.] [Printing the analyzed information!] In Chang-Suns eyes, the statue was now a mass of letters. They were all jumbled up, but he began to understand them little by little after checking each letter and lining them up. This is Nevertheless, the writing was a little odd. Chang-Sun had thought that it would be about Ymir or the Mother Terra Celestial but he got something entirely different. [You have found verses of Bes''s Poem!] Why did these verses show up out of the blue? Chang-Sun wondered, but it did not take long for his confusion to turn into shock. Chang-Suns eyes widened. Bes was the Mother Terra Celestials apostle? Chapter 516: False Celestial, the Mother Terra Celestial (10) Chapter 516: False Celestial, the Mother Terra Celestial (10) Celestial of Celestials. Mother of Mothers. It was obvious what they meant: None other than the Mother Terra Celestial. No, maybe its about the , the Mother Terra Celestials archetype, Chang-Sun thought. Whatever the truth was, the discovery meant a lot. If Bes had represented the Mother Terra Celestials will, it meant that Ymir, who had created Bes and the Giants, was closely rted to the Mother Terra Celestial. In other words, Chang-Suns hypothesis about Ymir and the Mother Terra Celestial being rted to each other was correct. Ymir must be the Mother Terra Celestials avatar, like Tiamat. Ymir technically had the Mother Terra Celestials characteristics, since everything in the world had been created from her corpse. All life in the world originated from her, like Tiamat in the creation myth of , Bes started her conquest war with the Mother Terra Celestials approval, bing a Celestial King. Other Celestials were concerned that leaving Bes be would cause the Mother Terra Celestials wrath to fill the world, so they rebelled and killed her Is that how it happened? However, all Chang-Sun could do was specte right now, and he was unsure what had happened afterward. Why had Audu and Ymir turned on each other? How had Bes be the Mother Terra Celestials apostle? How exactly were Bes and Odin rted? It seemed that Odin wanted to continue Bess legacy, so why had Odin murdered Ymir, Bess ancestor? For some reason, Chang-Sun had a feeling that the answer to these questions would reveal the secrets of how Worldline #801 had been built. Wait a minute. Im the king of the Giants. What am I then? Chang-Sun chuckled unwittingly. Chang-Sun was walking down the opposite path front he one his past reincarnation had gone down. He had absorbed Ubbo-Sat, the other half of the Mother Terra Celestial, and was on good terms with Tiamat. After giving it some thought, Chang-Sun concluded that perhaps he was the closest one to the Mother Terra Celestial, the being whom all Celestials feared and even Emperors were vignt against. In many ways, Im going to conflict with Odin. On the other hand, Chang-Sun could not help but wonder. What would happen if he could actually steal the Mother Terra Celestials power? If he acquired [Ymir''s Heart],pleted [Bes''s Poem], and finished reviving the Giants, would that not make Chang-Sun the true king of the Giants? Perhaps it would allow Chang-Sun to be the new Mother Terra Celestialno, be the heir of the . Even though Chang-Sun could not be certain about the oue, everything else was possible for him. Perhaps because of that, he received inspiration and came up with a good n to receive not only Audus blood but also Ymirs heart. Then Ill have to get on good terms with Audu firstm Chang Sun concluded quickly, drawing his [Twilight Spear] from his inventory. At the same time, other weapons also flew out from his inventory andpleted [Gungnir], which became the [Dawn Spear] shortly after. Click, clickD! Pzzzz, pzzzzzzz! Then, sparks flew up from the spearhead. [You have opened thest volume of Prti''s Spellbook!] [The second chapter Phsph?ros has been applied!] With Chang-Sun in the center, emerged from one side and from another. Behind Chang-Sun, a sunset-colored Giant manifested, and it pointed an enormous lightning bolt at the sky like Chang-Sun. AGiant? From the spatial gap in the sky, Ymir finally perceived Chang-Sun and turned to look at him in shock. I heard Audus soldier now had backup, but hes a Giant? Impossible! How can a Giant even think of fighting against me? Ymir scowled. Who are you? Who in the world are you to point your spear! Well Chang-Sun smiled coldly, throwing his [Dawn Spear] toward the sky as hard as possible. The Giant tossed its lightning bolt in the same direction. RrrrrumbleD! The spear and lightning boltbined in the air, creating a huge lightning bolt that flew through the spatial gap in a sh [Striking your enemy with a Rd?us Duskfall bolt!] and stabbed Ymirs eye. Staaaaab! BooooomD! Aaaaargh! My eye! My eeeeeye! Roaaaar! Ymir writhed and went on a rampage. Thump, thump, thump. Ymirs every movement made the world quake without end. At the same time, the lightning bolt wasbined with Rd?us, so the lightning storm from the explosion destroyed more than half of Ymirs head and wiped out the nearby heavenly warriors as it spread. The lightning storm filled up the spatial gap and struck it several times. KieeeeehD! The ghostly wails emanating from the lightning storm could give any onlooker goosebumps. T-That! Chaque li Omeister also looked at the sight in shock. Chaque had been fending off heavenly warriors with difficulty and winning narrowly. In contrast, Chang-Sun had not only wiped the heavenly warriors out, but also inflicted a serious injury on Ymir. Chaque had thought that Chang-Suns level of prowess was simr to or slightly higher than his, but now he could feel to his bones how wrong he had been. Phew! Its not easy, Chang-Sun grumbled, wiping off the sweat dripping down his cheeks. Delivering an attack like that was not easy for Chang-Sun either. Even though it was only a fragment of Ymir, Chang-Sun did not know what her exact level was, so he had to show overwhelming power, causing him to overexert himself a little. I need to be valued highly to make my negotiation with Audu easier, Chang-Sun thought. Fortunately, it seemed his attack had been effective. The storm incessantly unleashed Rd?us bolts and destroyed the heavenly warriors one after another. Although ughtering people who looked the same as him bothered him, Chang-Sun regained hisposure and spoke in his Divine Voice, using [Wordwielding] to the fullest. Come at me if youre going to continue fighting me. Chang-Suns every word heavily affected the worlds ; right at this moment, he was the one who was dominating the battlefield, not Ymir or Audu. You lowly vermin, how dare you! How dare yooou! Otherwise, get lost. From today on, this ce is going to be mine. Chang-Sun scoffed. [The Celestial Divine Twilight has dered sovereignty over the area!] [A Divine Ground has been installed.] [Rewriting all of the Divine Grounds .] I forbid everyone to enter without my permission. Chang-Sun dered. [Restrictions have been imposed on all beings in the Divine Ground.] [Sorting out uninvited guests.] ng! ng! Ymir and the few surviving heavenly warriors froze up after Chang-Sun had dered the ce to be his divine ground. They werent even able to use their divine power. Urgh! This cant be This cant be happening! Why?! The Giants are my children So why is a Giant using fucking Odins lightning?! It was natural for Ymir to be bewildered to see a stranger stealing her heart when she was about to retrieve it. On top of that, the stranger could be considered her descendant. However, she soon had more pressing things to worry about. Pzzz, pzzzzz! Lightning sparks flew up from Ymirs destroyed eye, corroding her soul. She had already used up a lot of her power in the fight against Chaque, so continuing to fight Chang-Sun was not a good choice in many ways. Ill say it one more time. Are you going to continue? I wont go after you if you retreat now. Chang-Sun crossed his arms. Ill make sure you regret this. Can you? Chang-Sun asked sarcastically. Odin! Odiiiiin! Ymir screamed for a long time before disappearing with her remaining heavenly warriors. The spatial gap closed, and quiet peace returned to the world. Phew. Chang-Sun caught his breath, retrieving his and . Just then, Chaque, who was forced to his knees, yelled, What is the meaning of this? Why did you put restrictions on me too! Chaques limbs had been tied up with invisible chains after being selected as an uninvited guest like Ymir and the heavenly warriors, and the same restrictions had been imposed on him. Chaque was dumbfounded to be attacked like this after revealing all his cards to ally with Chang-Sun. There was no way for me to know how youd respond, Chang-Sun answered calmly. What nonsens! Im going to make a deal with Audu herself now. Chaques face darkened as he finally understood Chang-Suns reason. It was to prevent him from causing an unexpected problem if Chang-Suns negotiation with Audu went south. However, that was just Chang-Suns suspicion. As a person who valued his honor more than his life, Chaque could not feel more insulted right now, but he stayed silent. Chang-Sun did not look like someone who would listen to him. Even if Chang-Sun did eventually do so, it would take a very long time like before, so Chaque did not want to mentally exhaust himself again. He gave up on me entirely. Chang-Sun smiled bitterly. Chang-Sun would be lying if he did not feel guilty at all after seeing how Chaque regained hisposure and became expressionless. Nevertheless, he ignored Chaque. This ce was a reenactment of historical events that had passed long ago, so there was no need to be happy or sad each time when anything happened. Why dont you show yourself now? Chang-Sun looked above Chaques head with his [Foretelling Eye]. However, it was silent, as if nothing was there. Youre going to stay aloof until the end, huh? Well, thats not a bad choice. Chang-Sun scoffed, extending his hand. A spatial gap emerged, and the [Dawn Spear] returned to his grip. He pointed at the [Dawn Spear] at the statue and said, I guess this statue isnt important then. Pzzzzz. sparks flew up menacingly, as if they were going to destroy the statue just like with Ymir and her heavenly warriors. Youre a very hot-tempered one, arent you? At that moment, a spatial gap opened above Chaques head, and a palm-sized person with an adorable cows head popped out. However, their Divine ss was far from low. Its an idol avatar. Chang-Sun observed. It was the kind of avatar used when one was reluctant to appear in their true form. The avatar only represented the person and had no abilities, so it was safe to consider it a mere doll. You seem like a version of Chaque, being Odins reincarnation and the king of Giants from a different world. Are you from the future? What if I am? Chang-Sun asked. Then This world is Audu trailed off. She noticed that she was inside the world of a but didnt say the rest to lessen the shock Chaque would receive. Chang-Sun could understand her reason. What is it that you want from me? Your blood. Do you know what youre asking for? Of course. Chang-Sun nodded. No, youre from the future, so you dont know. My blood contains more power and is capable of a lot more than the bodily fluid which I used to create Buri. My blood isnt something that I ca rashly use to exchange with something else. Havent you seen how I fight? Youll need my help. Chang-Sun tilted his head. Still! Forget about it if you dont want my help. Chang-Sun leaned against the statue with his arms crossed. Then Ill take [Ymir''s Heart] right now. After hearing the tant threat, Audus idol avatar widened her eyes. Chang-Suns mouth curled up into a half-smirk as he looked at her. Chapter 517: False Celestial, the Mother Terra Celestial (11) Chapter 517: False Celestial, the Mother Terra Celestial (11) What do you mean youre going to take [Ymirs Heart]! Only a thug would do something like that! I didnt expect you to act as low as that. Have I misjudged you? Chaque li Omeister shouted in anger. Chang-Sun chuckled. Audu and Ymir are pretty much the same to me. What are you talking abo Both you, the one doing Audus work, and Ymir attacked me. It was a misunderstanding! Chaque argued. It doesnt matter whether you misunderstood me. Since you attacked me, I have no reason to take your and Audus side unconditionally. Chaque inhaled and exhaled deeply in an attempt to regain as muchposure as possible. Seeing how it did not take long for Chaques gaze to be calm, Chang-Sun was quite impressed; he could tell Chaque was more mentally disciplined than he had thought. Audu and I are on the side of justice, Chaque said quietly. Justice? How can you be so sure about that?If Ymir resurrects, this Worldline will be doom! Thats your one-sided im. I havent heard anything from Ymir, you know. I guarantee you that if I went to Ymirs side, her im would be that Audu is trying to take over the world by eating her heart. Chang-Sun scoffed. Am I wrong? Chaque pursed his lips, as he was also very perplexed and his belief was wavering. He had believed that he was doing the right thing, but he began to wonder whether Audu had been ying him all along. Chang-Sun could tell that Chaque was not going to argue any longer, so he turned to look at Audus idol avatar. And it isnt wrong, is it? Chang-Sun sent a telepathic message, so Chaque would not be able to hear him. The energy that Audu exuded destabilized for a moment, but she shamelessly responded. I have no idea what youre talking about right now Are you having trouble undoing the petrification of [Ymir''s Heart]? Thats why you hired him, isnt it? You need to buy time. Audu looked noticeably more shaken. That is! I advise you not to feign ignorance. If you really have nothing to hide, Ill just tell him what I think and pull out [Ymir''s Heart]. We can just see what condition the heart is with our own eyes, Chang-Sun suggested. At first, Chang-Sun had believed that Audu sent her idol avatar for fear of viting thew of casualty. However, a fragment of Ymir herself had shown up here, so that spection seemed highly unlikely. It did not take long toe up with a possible reason. Audus bodily fluids specialized in undoing the Mother Terra Celestials curse, and [Ymir''s Heart] was petrified for an unknown reason. In addition, Audu was reluctant to stray too far from [Ymir''s Heart], which meant she was trying to take it for herself. The level of enmity Ymir showed Audu was very high but they used to be like a real family. It would take at least [Ymirs Heart] for them to turn on each other. It was more than possible that Audu had used Odin to kill Ymir and worked with Chaque out of a desire to take Ymirs power and [Ymirs Heart]... From Audus reaction, Chang-Sun felt conviction in his spection. In the end, the world is all about backstabbing. Since Chaque was naively upright, he was unlikely to have expected it. While Chang-Sun continued to stare at Audu with his [Foretelling Eye]... What will I get in return for my blood? Audu threw out a question in apparent surrender, so Chang-Sun chuckled. Noticing the subtle change in the air, Chaque looked back and forth between Chang-Sun and Audu. Why dont you tell me? Chang-Sun smiled crookedly. What? While making a deal, the one who needs something should make a proposal, am I wrong? Im going to hear it out and decide if I can ept your proposal, so go ahead. Chang-Sun gestured at Audu, who shook faintly as she had not expected Chang-Suns response. Phew! Fine. Ill give you my bloodno, Ill give you some from my heart. After hearing Audus proposal, Chang-Suns expression changed subtly. Blood from Audus heart? The heart was the source of life where all blood was created, which meant that would be the highest-level blood. He realized that Audu was trying to take the initiative in the negotiation by offering a very high price from the beginning. So you should not only protect [Ymir''s Heart] from her ve soldiers but also participate in eliminating her. So youre going to make me do your bidding, Chang-Sun muttered. Are you in or not? Chang-Sun thought to himself that Audu was an Ancient Celestial for a good reason. Her persistence in avoiding losses was remarkable, but of course, he had no intention of ying along like a mindless puppet. Alright. Ill do it. Chang-Sun nodded. Then lets form a pledge right n! But pay me first. Dont be ridiculous. No one pays up front if the job isnt done. Forget about it if you dont want to, Chang-Sun said nonchntly as he pointed the [Dawn Spear] closer to the statue, making Audu panic. Fine! I-Ill give it to you! Stop! Stop it! Chang-Sun finally withdrew the [Dawn Spear] and said, Tsk. We could have finished this sooner. Why are you wasting my time? Audu shook in anger, her fists turning red from how hard she was clenching them. Am I with a thug? Chaque nkly looked at Chang-Sun, admiring his willingness to threaten Audu. Take it. Audu forcefully threw something at Chang-Sun. Although she did not have teeth because she was in the form of a doll, the sound of her teeth gnashing was still audible. Tap! Chang-Sun caught the bottle with ease. It was a ss bottle with ruby-red contents that sparkled beautifully. I paid you, so its time to make a ple W-Wh-What are you doing?! Audu was too appalled to finish talking, because Chang-Sun suddenly opened the bottle and poured the contents on the ground! Hisss! The ground melted where the blood struck it, releasing smoke. The statue then began to melt little by little. Considering that [Ymir''s Heart] was under the statue, what Chang-Sun had done was madness and should never have been done. Before Audu could say anything further, Chang-Sun scowled at her with a sharp gaze, saying, Its fake. Audu flinched and retreated backward, but Chang-Sun extended his arm and grabbed her by the throat. Keough! Chang-Sun was not just grabbing the idol avatar by the throat; he was holding her true form, which existed beyond the Channeling. Pzzz, pzzzD! Audus idol avatar fragmented and turned into a huge bull that repeatedly flickered in and out of existence. Shaking violently with foaming out of her mouth, Audu tried to break free from Chang-Suns grip, but it was not easy. Chang-Sun had the Divine ss of a Celestial King and an Outer Celestial, so he was technicallyparable to Audu. On top of that, they were in the world of a , which meant he had no reason to be lesser than Audu, who was just part of reenactment of history. This isnt the blood from your heart. If so, the statue wouldnt just have melted a bit, am I wrong? Chang-Sun asked coldly. T-That is! Were you nning to make a [Mana Pledge] in your idol avatars name, not yours? People from the time period Im from find that trick so tacky that they dont even do it anymore. ! Chang-Sun could feel Audums idol avatarno, her true form turning stiff with tension. It seemed that his guess was spot-on, but Audus reaction made him even more dumbfounded. Although he had thought that Audu would not agree to make a deal like the one they talked about, Chang-Sun had not expected her to use such a cheap trick. In fact, he could even have fallen for it if he had not detected a suspicious circumstance with his [Foretelling Eye]. Chaque. Chang-Sun turned to look at Chaque, whose lip was trembling. It was an indication that Chaques trust in Audu was turning into disappointment. Yes. Chaque looked back at Chang-Sun. Check the [Mana Pledge] you made with her. She might have tampered with it, Chang-Sun said to enlighten Chaque a little. After inhaling and exhaling several times, Chaque slowly read through the [Mana Pledge]. When he finished reading it, he smiled bitterly. Ha. It was enough to serve as an answer. Shall we terminate your pledge and go join Ymirs side? What are you talking about? Chaque asked. If we bring [Ymir''s Heart], I think Ymir will forget about all past grudges. W-Wait! What are you talking about?! A [Mana Pledge] isnt something that you can end with ea! A [Mana Pledge] is rted to thew of causality, so extenuation is possible if someones tampering is discovered. Half-smirking, Chang-Sun coldly said, If it isnt enough to terminate the pledge, I can pay the necessary amount of Causality you need to pay on your behalf. Maybe I can bill Ymirter. Chaques lip trembled hard, indicating how disappointed he was in Audu and how tempting Chang-Suns offer was. Chaque was a knight who valued honor above all else. His anger toward a person who forsook honor first was deeper than Chang-Sun had thought. H-Hold on! Ill give you anything you want! If the pledge needs amending, Ill do it! Ill pay you more if you need something else. It seems youre very angry because of a part I overlooked by mistake, so why dont we calm down and talk it out! Audu fired off her words in an attempt to change Chaques mind. However, neither he nor Chang-Sun paid her any attention, making Audu more anxious. I will trust you to make the right call for me. Me? Chang-Sun asked, not expecting Chaques answer Chaque nodded. I am quite confident that I am a good judge of character. That is why I began to trust you. Thats what got you backstabbed. I still trust myself regardless. I also believe that Audu did it out of malice. Chang-Sun looked back at Audu, who was struggling to break free from his grip, and said, Thats what he says. That is! Audu was unsure what to say next, not expecting Chaque to still trust her. In any case, shall we continue our negotiation? Chang-Sun asked. Even though she had a lot of things she wanted to say, looking into Chang-Suns eyes rendered Audu speechless, because it was too obvious that he was happily pondering a way to rob her blind. Chapter 518: False Celestial, the Mother Terra Celestial (12) Chapter 518: False Celestial, the Mother Terra Celestial (12) You took everything. Not caring whether Audu in her idol avatar was depressed, Chang-Sun just scoffed, and then looked at a bottle that held much darker content than the one he had received earlier. [Audus Origin Blood] Blood from the soul of an Ancient Celestial who fed the first Celestial and Giant. It is known that drinking a drop of this blood can bring a person immortality and fortune. Grade: Relic Type: Ingredient. Effect: Fortunate Immortality. Cure-All. Curse Protection. The heart was the source of life, so no amount of coins would be enough to get blood from an Ancient Celestials heart. However, origin blood, which was freshly drawn from a heart, was vastly superior. It only contained the purest essence of life, so it also represented the persons very soul. Losing too much origin blood could lead to the degradation of ones Divine ss, but Chang-Sun did not care one bit and sessfully extorted it out of Audu. Can I really have this too? Chaque li Omeister felt a bottle with trembling hands; it was also a bottle of [Audu''s Origin Blood] like Chang-Suns. Its for trusting me. I feel as if I have not done anything, but I will dly ept your gesture. Chaque held onto the bottle very dearly, from which Chang-Sun could tell that Chaque still had not shared everything about himself. Yeah, he seemed to trust Audu too naively and blindly. With that thought, Chang-Sun chuckled and said, Like I told you, its a down payment. You have to do your job to be paid in full. Of course. After everything you have done for me, I must do my duty and get the job done. Chaque nodded fervently and slowly stood up, tightening the grip on his sword. His eyes were gleaming more sharply than ever. How much more are you trying to extort me Audu mumbled with her shoulders drooped. Giving her origin blood was already too expensive a price for her to pay, but she had to offer an even higher price, giving her a headache. Nevertheless, not much could be done about it as it was the consequence of her wrongdoing. Besides, her biggest problem right now was [Pledge Terms] -The party who received the request shall be called Party A, and the party who made the request shall be called Party B. - Parties A and B shall faithfully carry out their duties as per the pledge. -The payment for the request will be selected by Party B afterpleting the request. However, it should be a payment that is possible for Party A. One of the terms was that Chang-Sun was going to choose what payment he received, so Audu had tried to finalize the price before forming the [Mana Pledge]. I havent decided. If you dont like it, we can just drop this, cant we? Audu had nothing further she could say. It was obvious that if she also bluffed, Chang-Sun would actually take [Ymirs Heart] and join Ymirs side, leaving her no choice but to surrender. Despite everything, not knowing what Chang-Sun was going to ask for made her very anxious. It says in the terms that Ill faithfully carry out my duty and ask for a price that you can pay, Chang-Sun said with a shrug. Ill trust your goodwill. Trust me. Without trust, your life would be very depressing. Audu had a lot of things she wanted to say, but held herself back. Standing beside her, Chaque looked back and forth between her and Chang-Sun with mixed emotions. What? Is there a problem? Chang-Sun asked. I-It is nothing. I think we have taken enough of a break, so we should get ready. Get ready? I am talking about preparing something akin to palisades or traps. Based on my experience, it will take half a day at most for them toe back. With a serious look, Chaque continued, They know you are also going to fight, so they will bring more Have you heard about how the best defense is a good offense? Wondering what Chang-Sun meant, Chaque tilted his head in confusion. Before long, both Chaque and Audus eyes widened. Are you going to strike Ymirs base? Audu asked. Correct. Chang-Sun nodded. But Ymirs base was made by drawing on some of . Her base itself can be considered a new universe, so it isnt easy for us to barge in. Chaque nodded, adding, I also thought of a simr n and visited the ce, but it was! It must have been pandemonium, crawling with not only ve soldiers who look like us but also various monsters. Yes, how did you know that? Ive dealt with someone simr, Chang-Sun answered casually. Ubbo-Sat and the Mother Terra Celestial were halves of the same being, so Ymir had to be very simr to Ubbo-Sat, who had created all sorts of irregr monsters. Of course, the ss of Ymirs monsters would be much lower. Then it will be easier to exin. It is difficult to infiltrate the base directly. I know how strong of an attack you can unleash, but Ymir will continue to create more monsters. I will also have limits in reinforcing you two. Audu nodded while sitting on Chaques head. I think you two are mistaken about something here, Chang-Sun said. ? Huh? Were going to go to Ymirs base, but I didnt say anything about how I was going to fight, Chang-Sun continued. Chaque and Audu looked nkly at Chang-Sun, unable to understand. Thinking that it would be easier to show them directly, Chang-Sun chuckled and extended his arm toward empty air. Crack! Just then, cracks spread in the air, and at the same time, Chang-Sun grabbed onto something. Exerting physical influence regardless of distance? Thats impossible unless youre a Quirinale! Audus eyes widened in shock. Controlling space was an ability that even an Ancient Celestial could not manifest, but Chang-Sun was doing it with ease, leisurely pulling his arm back. CraaaashD! The space around Chang-Suns arm shattered like a ss window and something jumped out; it was the shocked Antares. H-Ho-How Antares stuttered. The moment he looked at Chang-Suns [Foretelling Eye], Antaress heart sank. He had thought he escaped Chang-Suns perception range by fleeing to a different fragment of the Mother Terra Celestials that was very far from where Chang-Sun was. For a long time, Antares had been adventuring in this ce where the Mother Terra Celestials fragments were scattered, so he had believed that hiding in this ce would be easy. I was going to bury him in the if necessary! Antares bit his lower lip. No one could have imagined that Antares would be captured this easily. Did you seriously believe I let you go free without anything attached? Chang-Sun smirked. Antaress face darkened, which Chang-Sun found amusing. When he undid Antares shackles, he had furtively attached his divine power to Antares to find him whenever necessary. No matter where Antares ran off to, he remained under Chang-Suns influence if he was in the presence of Chang-Suns divine power; it was an ability Chang-Sun had acquired after receiving the rights of Quirinale from Cha Ye-Eun. You became very stupid, Antares. You wouldnt have fallen for such a simple trick before. Chang-Sun snickered. It was probably the side effect of going through torture and receiving punishment in the for a long time. Such methods caused most prisoners minds to break down. tter, tter, tter! Antaress teeth chattered just like the first time Chang-Sun had subdued him, his fear paralyzing his rationality. Stab! Chang-Sun stabbed Antares chest with a knife-hand strike. Keough! Chang-Sun rummaged inside Antares chest for a long time. When he felt something at his fingertips, he popped it right away. Paaah! After that, Antares shook violently, releasing white smoke. Losing his poison neidan, the ultimate weapon that made him Scorpio, made him lose control over [Gaia''s Curse]. His began to disintegrate, and he quivered even more violently as if he could crumble to dust at any moment. [The of the Celestial Scorpio are disintegrating!] [The Celestial Scorpio has been poisoned with Gaia''s Curse and is in pain!] [The Celestial Scorpio begs you to save him!] [The Celestial Scorpio releases the poisonous air of Gaia''s Curse!] Perhaps because his vocal cords had melted down already, Antares sent a series of messages to beg for his life because he noticed that Chang-Sun had no intention of sparing him, unlike the time Chang-Sun had sent him into the . You want to live, yes? Chang-Sun asked. Antares nodded fervently. Then run. Chang-Sun let go of Antares nape. When Antares hit the floor, he looked up at Chang-Sun, wondering what was going on. Schwing! Chang-Sun held up the [Dawn Spear] without saying anything else, so Antares began to quickly run in the opposite direction. What are you doing over there? We should follow him too. Chang-Sun gestured at Chaque and Audu. Where is he going? Where do you think he is going?Audu asked. Its obvious where hes going to go. Chang-Sun smiled, revealing his canines. Wherever Antares passed, the surroundings turned a bleached, dead white due to the poisonous air of [Gaia''s Curse]. * Ill kill him Ill kill him How dare he make a fool of me like that! Thud, thud, thud! Ymir kept screaming in her quarters. Her divine power continued to leak out from her wounded eye. She had gone through all the trouble to rebuild her after her death, and yet they were copsing again. She had thought she was very close to retrieving her heart, so there was no way she could have imagined she would go through such a humiliation. It was all because of that ve! Thummmmp! Lady Ymir! Lady Ymir! We have a big problem! What is it?! I specifically told everyone not to enter without my permission! Ymir crumpled up her face, looking at a heavenly warrior who had stormed into her quarters. Antares, the one who borrowed [Gaia''s Curse] from you long ago, came back, and! Unable to remember who Antares was, Ymir was about to snap at the heavenly warrior, but remembered someone a littleter. In the past, Antares hade and bowed before her, wishing to learn how to use the curse. In return, he had offered her to maintain her existence. Ymir had not seen Antares after making the deal, so she had forgotten about him. However, the heavenly warrior was telling Ymir that Antares had suddenlye back. And? And h-he! Speak! Hes running wild, unleashing [Gaias Curse] on our troops! The heavenly warrior shut their eyes. W-What?
Namu''s Thoughts Namu: Ohh So its like dropping a zombie in the center of your enemies base Oh Editor Felis: Historically, this was actually a form of biological warfare in which people threw corpses over castle walls or drove infected people into enemy camps.
Chapter 519: False Celestial, the Mother Terra Celestial (13) Chapter 519: False Celestial, the Mother Terra Celestial (13) Chang-Sun stood on a cliff far away from Ymirs divine ground and looked down at what the bolt out of the blue had caused. He chuckled, remarking, Its burning up nicely. Within the divine ground, there was an enormous nest made up of many cell masses. Tentacles sprouted from the ground and spread outward like a spiderweb, and eggs hung on each tentacle like fruits. The nest looked like an intricate spawning ground that was guarded by countless monsters, making it look like an impregnable fortress. Nevertheless, the nest was quickly devastated. Shreds of the tentacles rained down, and the monsters ran around, screaming in pain. Their limbs suddenly broke down and turned into dust. Considering many of them were Lee Chang-Suns the sight was very gruesome. Perhaps because of that, Chaque li Omeister watched Chang-Sun in bewilderment, having no idea what kind of person he was. It was understandable, because Chang-Sun acted righteous from time to time but still had a nasty side. While he often acted on his instincts, Chang-Sun was also rational. You dont have to look at me with such respect. Stabbing people in the back is our specialty, isnt it? Chang-Sun remarked casually with a smile. Chaque kept his mouth shut. It would be best to give up on understanding him. After seeing Chaques reaction, Chang-Sun frowned slightly. I was just joking One could onlyugh at a joke when it sounded like a joke. There was no way one couldugh if it was too close to the truth. Avoiding Chang-Suns gaze, Chaque looked up at the sky. In any case, its true that we were able to finish the job without taking much damage.RummmbleD! Cracks spread across the celestial sphere, and it looked as if fragments of it could fall at any moment. [The Celestial Scorpio screams, begging you to save him!] [The Celestial Scorpio has copsed, letting out his final breath.] [The of the Celestial Scorpio have broken down, unleashing all the poison within him.] [Gaia''s Curse has been enhanced with the addition of various poisons, afflicting the entire divine ground.] [Gaia''s Curse is causing the Divine Ground Death and World Creation to crumble!] How did you know hed go to Ymir? Audu looked at Chang-Sun with eyes full of fear. The question of how to defeat Ymir had stumped Audu for a long time, so she had never expected someone to devastate Ymir and her troops with ease like this. Hed have needed to go where he got [Gaia''s Curse] to get it under his control again, Chang-Sun answered. And that is Ymirs divine ground? Its the center of this , to be exact. [Gaia''s Curse] was first created here, and this is the closest ce to where the Mother Terra Celestial is sealed. Its said that even a fox lies in the direction of its home at the time of its death, right?[1] Chang-Sun said while ncing at Audu, who stayed silent. From her reaction, Chang-Sun could be certain. I knew it. She knows that this ce isnt real. This world was one of many left by the sealed Mother Terra Celestial. Perhaps it had been real in the past, but not anymore. That was where an issue arose: did the people living in a know about that fact? Beings who resided in Dungeons were unaware of that because they were figments who had lost their souls. Nevertheless, some such beings asionally realized that they were not real after achieving enlightenment. That also happened if one inherently had great insight from their ss. In times like that, those beings fell into despair or struggled to be real. Chang-Sun had thought that there was no way Audu would fail to be aware of her true identity as an Ancient Celestial. That was why he had sounded Audu out, and as expected, she showed a reaction right away. Then I should assume that Ymir over there knows about it too, Chang-Sun thought. Perhaps Ymir and Audu had kept fighting in order to be real. Anyway, it seems Ill be able to go where the Mother Terra Celestial is in no time if I get that spawning ground out of the way. Chang-Sun opened his [Foretelling Eye] wide and looked beyond the burning spawning ground. Within the massive area, a huge valley was hidden. No, it was unclear whether it could be called a valley. It was more like a bottomless pit that looked as if it could absorb all light in the world. The moment someone stepped into that ce, they would be destroyed, even if it were Chang-Sun himself. However, the spawning ground, which seemed to have emerged from the pit, was sustaining itself. There had to be something at the end of the root that Chang-Sun had not seen yet, and he suspected it was the Mother Terra Celestial. Many of the Mother Terra Celestial had materialized from the bottomless pit, including this divine ground. I got Audus blood, but it might not be enough. I have to obtain the Mother Terra Celestials remains or at least find a clue about gnosis, Chang-Sun thought. Its about time for her to show up. There she is. Just as Audu flinched in surprise, a roar filled the air, and Was insulting me not enough?! Boooom! the spawning ground exploded. As cell fragments scattered everywhere, something translucent shimmered amid them, slowly taking the form of an enormous Giant. It was so big that it looked as if it couldpletely cover the sky. Unable to manifest in herplete form, the Giant scowled at Chang-Sun, looking at him with her one intact eye. However, something was pouring out from her ripped eye. It was Ymir no, it was actually a fragment of Ymirs mind. RummmbleD! The sky shook in response to Ymirs anger. Her formidable presence spread across the divine ground, but Chang-Sun justughed. Isnt it better for you to stay calm? The moremotion you raise, the more serious [Gaia''s Curse] is going to be. Chang-Sun was right. The quakes that Ymir created caused more cracks to form in the celestial sphere. Of course, it just sounded as if Chang-Sun was making fun of Ymir to her. Are you going to insult me until the end? Its a shame that youre offended by my advice. By the way, I like how your eye looks. Chang-Sun smiled. Lets see if you can still talk like that after you die! Ymir shouted. The tentacles at the spawning ground swayed from side to side; monsters burst out of the intact eggs and flew at Chang-Sun. However, they were not the only ones. The eyes of the Lee Chang-Suns who had made a contract with Ymir gleamed coldly, filled with the resolve to kill Chang-Sun at all costs. Chang-Sun chuckled, wondering where they got the confidence after the beating they had gone through. [Thest volume of Prti''s Spellbook has been opened.] [The second chapter Phsph?ros has been applied!] RustleD! With the page-turning sound echoing in his mind, Chang-Sun unleashed a flood of and which blended and turned purple. [A Giant Cataclysm Celestial has appeared in its light form!] The Giant who appeared behind Chang-Sun was smaller than Ymir, and yet exuded pressure that was as formidable as Ymirs. After finishing its manifestation, the Giant threw its spear forcefully. SwooooshD! Leaving a long afterimage, the spear struck the celestial sphere and unleashed hundreds of lightning bolts across the ground. The highly destructive Rd?us bolts crushed the monsters and Lee Chang-Suns, who were already in bad condition due to [Gaia''s Curse], one after another. Paah! In an instant, Chang-Sun appeared right in front of Ymir. How dare you! Ymir swung her arm violently, determined to kill Chang-Sun, but Its slow. Chang-Sun noticed that Ymir was also infected with [Gaia''s Curse] and that it was affecting her quickly. In that case, there was nothing to hold back Chang-Sun. Ymir herself did not scare him, so he had no reason to fear a fragment of her who was also quickly getting sick. He dove off a cliff and struck Ymir like a ray of light. aash! Ymirs fist was cut off instantly, flying through the air. In a sh, a long vertical trail of blood was left on Ymirs body. Arghhhh! Ymir screamed in pain. Meanwhile, Chang-Sun repeatedly thrust the [Dawn Spear] with both hands. Boom. Boom, boomD! Ymirs size only made her good target practice. Whenever Chang-Sun pierced her with the [Dawn Spear], arge hole appeared in its wake. [Gaia''s Curse] became more active with Chang-Suns stream of attacks, infecting Ymir more heavily. By the time Chang-Sun fiercely swung the [Dawn Spear] horizontally shD! Ymirs head flew into the air. Impossible! Ymir screamed in shock, not expecting to be overpowered like this. Not caring about her reaction, Chang-Sun extended his arm toward the head and pulled it back. The head, which was a lot bigger than Chang-Suns entire body, was sucked into his hand, revealing a person inside it; it was the core of Ymirs fragment. Chang-Sun grabbed her by the neck, smiling coldly at her. Wai! Ymir began quickly. However, Chang-Sun tightened the grip first. CraaackD! Ymirs neck distorted at a bizarre angle. When her core was destroyed, particles of her scattered into the air. At the same time, Chang-Sun could see the fragments that Ymir had been holding onto through his [Foretelling Eye]. Whoosh, whoosh, whooshD! The problem was that all those particles were infused with [Gaia''s Curse], poisoning Chang-Sun too. Kill. You. At. Least. At. All. Costs. Ymirs remnant was filled with the resolve to die together with Chang-Sun. In the end, Chang-Sun was submerged in a storm of [Gaias Curse] made from Ymirs particles. This is my chance! Audu shouted. At that moment, Audu flew toward the storm with sparkling eyes. Light flickered around her idol avatar, and Audu appeared in her true form, trying to eat Ymirs fragments to be whole. I knew it. Chang-Sun sneered, extending his arm outside the storm to grab Audus head. Wai! Audu tried to speak quickly. Although she was really not sure how Chang-Sun could ovee [Gaia''s Curse] with ease, the only thing Audu could think about right now was how she had to break free from Chang-Suns grip. Before she could finish speaking, however, Chang-Sun tore her in half, her blood sshing everywhere. 1. The raw is ??? ?? ?? ?? ?? ??? ??? ????. Its a Korean idiom about never forgetting ones home. ? Chapter 520: False Celestial, the Mother Terra Celestial (14) Chapter 520: False Celestial, the Mother Terra Celestial (14) Chang-Sun smiled coldly. In truth, he had expected Audu to try to take advantage of the moment of Ymirs death despite the [Mana Pledge] made between her and Chang-Sun. Audu had been trying to defeat Ymir for a long time, so there was no way she would not exploit that chance. [Gaia''s Curse] was bound to go wild after Ymirs death, Chang-Sun thought. Audus blood weakened the curse, so it was only natural for Ymirs blood to work in the opposite way. Since Chang-Sun would be directly exposed to Ymirs blood, he was bound to fall into danger, so Audu had thought she would have a window of opportunity even if Chang-Sun had [Audu''s Origin Blood]. It had been her belief that it would be enough to finish absorbing Ymirs energy and subdue Chang-Sun. However, Audu did not know that Chang-Sun had already experienced [Gaia''s Curse] several times. On top of that, Chang-Sun had the product from the research of the with him, so he could resist the curse on some level. In other words, the window of opportunity that Audu had sought never existed in the first ce. [The Mana Pledge has been vited!] [Imposing a penalty on Party B of the Mana Pledge.] [The soul of Party B has sustained significant damage.] As a penalty for breaching the [Mana Pledge], Audus Divine ss was damaged when she was already fatigued from the long battle. Of course, she was unable to fight back against Chang-Sun and was killed helplessly. The blood that poured out from Audus corpse came into contact with [Gaia''s Curse] and the two reacted against each other. Rumble! Rumble! RummmbleD! Big and small explosions spread everywhere. Superheated gales wiped out the spawning ground and elerated the worlds copse. The cracks on the celestial sphere spread in all directions, and fragments of it fell down like rain. The superheated gales were as powerful as the Eon Wind that blew in apocalyptic times, strong enough to push away anything. Pzzzzzz! Chang-Sun drew up his divine power in full to resist the gale and moved toward the bottomless pit located under the spawning ground, thinking the Mother Terra Celestials remains were there. But Its pretty violent. Chang-Sun narrowed his eyes. Chang-Sun could not approach the pit after a certain point; the explosion in the spawning ground caused the curses in the bottomless pit to run wild. From the deep and dark pit, various curses creeped out and hindered him. [Gaia''s Curse] was one of them, and the other curses were also simr. Thinking it would be dangerous for him too, Chang-Sun pondered about whether to drink [Audu''s Origin Blood]. Just then, Chaque li Omeisters faint voice spoke. Thank you, Twilight. You are the reason why I can finally be freed from these shackles and go back home. I want to express my gratitude with this gift, so please take it. Thump! The [Shengxie Sword], Chaques favored sword, fell in front of Chang-Sun. [You have received the Shengxie Sword as a gift!] [Shengxie Sword] One of the Nine Fine Swords forged by the first Ou Yezi, who was called the Divine cksmith. Just as its name describes oveing wrongdoing, the sword has the power to destroy evil and uphold righteousness. It is also a very effective talisman. Type: Relic. Effect: Battle for Righteousness. Misfortune Protection. Summoning Dharma. All the Effects were about defeating evil and setting them straight. The moment he grabbed the [Shengxie Sword], Chang-Sun could feel something entirely different from Ou Yezis other divine swords. It felt as if a part of his soulno, was advancing endlessly. [The ''Shengxie Sword'' is responding to , enhancing its Effects many times over!] [The Shengxie Sword has started to fight against the curses tormenting you!.] Chang-Sun swung the [Shengxie Sword] forcefully, splitting the storm of curses in half and opening the pathway to the bottomless pit. I know that its also an effective talisman, but it can even fend off [Gaia''s Curse]? Chang-Sun gaped slightly. Although [Gaias Curse] was actually responding to the divinity of , it was a great help to Chang-Sun, who was trying to recover the Mother Terra Celestials remains. However, Chang-Sun was not yet done. Rip! He bit off the bottles lid and drank half of [Audu''s Origin Blood]. I might have to give the rest to Ye-Eun. [You have absorbed Audu''s Origin Blood!] [You have acquired a powerful resistance to Gaia''s Curse which willst for quite a long time.] PaaahD! Chang-Sun threw himself into the bottomless pit. As someone who had feared [Gaia''s Curse] a lot, the sight of the curse brushing past him was astounding. Tap! The darkness in the pit seemed to extend without end. * So this is the famous , Chang-Sun thought. In the creation myth where Odin and Ymir were featured, represented a primordial world before the beginning of light. It was also called the Gaping Abyss or the Yawning Void. Then, light was created. ordingly, the worlds of ice and fire manifested above and under . The world of ice had be todays , and the world of fire had be . It was the starting point of the Giants birth. Audu was the first lifeform. In her cow form, Audu had licked the block of ice from which Ymir had been born. However, Ymir had grown without end, threatening the worlds entire existence, so Odin and his brothers had killed Ymir and used her corpse to create a new world. Even after that, more than half of her corpse had been left. Odin had tossed the corpse into to fill it up. In other words, was from before the worlds creation, and a pathway that Ymir had entered through. Yes, a pathway. Ymir was a being who was from outside. In that case, where was this outside? Tap! After walking through the darkness for a while, Chang-Sun came to a halt upon seeing an enormous egg far in the distance. The egg shone with white light; it was alive and tied up in Divine Steel chains. There was even a lock atop the egg to secure the chains. All of the bindings seemingly existed to stop the egg from hatching. Thump, thump. Every so often, the egg shook faintly, creating a powerful wave that Chang-Sun could detect from where he was. Badump! Badump! Chang-Suns heart beat with the same rhythm as the eggs throbbing, as if they were resonating. [The of the Unbegotten Source is responding!] Ubbo-Sats divinity was shouting inside Chang-Suns mind that he had to go and recover her lost half. This is to stop the Mother Terra Celestial from resurrecting and keep her sealed. Just as the , Chang-Suns symbol, signified resurrection and immortality, the Mother Terra Celestials terra represented the cycle of death and rebirth, because all things that grew in the ground continuously withered and regrew with the seasons. It seemed the Mother Terra Celestial was also trying to be reborn using Chang-Suns divinity and the egg as the medium. The problem was that the chains and lock, which seemed to have been installed by , were stopping that resurrection. I cant recover the remains like this. Chang-Sun frowned. Chang-Sun was at an impasse. If the Mother Terra Celestials remains were all inside the egg, he had no way of getting only a part of it out of the egg. I didnt expect this when I made my ns, Chang-Sun murmured. The Mother Terra Celestial had lost every bit of her power, so it was unclear how she could have be an egg. With his [Foretelling Eye], Chang-Sun quickly took a look around. Assuming that his spection was right, there had to be a supporter from the outside who was helping the Mother Terra Celestial. Just as expected There is another pathway. Beyond the Mother Terra Celestials egg, there was an area in where darkness undted unnaturally. The darkness contained a small crack that could never be found without close inspection. It was impossible. was the realm of nothing that had existed before the world creation, so how could a crack be left in such a realm? On top of that, the crack was actually connected to an outside that was not Eros or Nyx. A block of ice came into this world from the unknown outside, and Audu licked it, waking Ymir up It would make sense if the outside is where the crack is connected to. At this point, Chang-Sun could tell what the Mother Terra Celestials n was now. Shes trying to resurrect with the help of the outside and undo her sealpletely. Chang-Sun groaned, unsure if it was even possible. As far as he knew, the universe was divided into Eros and Nyx, and that was all. Eros epassed infinite Worldlines, and Nyx embraced those Worldlines like a shell. and had long been at war to acquire control over each others domains. Thus Chang-Sun had trouble wrapping his head around the possibility of something more existing beyond the universe. However, the Mother Terra Celestial, who had been shunned by the entire universe, was receiving their help, so powerful forces had to be out there. What in the world was this outside? Its where Ymir came from so thats possible. Audu was the Mother Terra Celestials symbol. After Ymir inexplicably entered from the outside, Audu had woken Ymir up; thus, the Mother Terra Celestial had made Ymir her subordinate. That had to be how the Mother Terra Celestial had discovered the outside. If so ...I should sever it so that shell never be able to find them again. PzzzzzD! The [Dawn Spear] shone radiantly again. Chang-Sun focused the energy of and Rd?us into his spearhead. The moment he pointed the spear at the link to the outside, however, a question shed through his mind. DDid know about the existence of the outside? Chang-Sun had a feeling that knew about it without a doubt, leading him to a different question. DUbbo-Sat was the Mother Terra Celestials other half, and Chang-Sun had recovered Ubbo-Sats remains. Had entrusted Chang-Sun with the matter of the Mother Terra Celestial on purpose? PaaahD! Rrrrumble. With those thoughts in his mind, Chang-Sun fiercely swung the [Dawn Spear] and powerful Rd?us sparks flew up. His strike terminated the invisible link between the Mother Terra Celestial and the outside. A powerful explosion erupted and filled , striking Chang-Sun too. Thest thing Chang-Sun saw before he lost consciousness was another Emperor, looking at him with a deep frown. Chapter 521: Star, Determination (1) Chapter 521: Star, Determination (1) Who in the world is that? Chang-Sun wondered. As far as he knew, there were fewer than five Emperors, , , and . Of course, there could be Emperors who werent known to the public or Chang-Sun hadnt met yet. Among those whom he knew, Chang-Sun hadnt met and yet, but Its not them. was the embodiment of light and the owner of , so Chang-Sun would undoubtedly recognize him. No, even if he couldnt, he was sure that would not be in such a grotesque state with all sorts of ghosts clinging to him. The ghosts around the mysterious Emperor were grimacing in pain and terror, clearly showing that most Celestials wouldnt be able to maintain their existence if they did so much as stand in front of it. It was also highly unlikely that it was . Chang-Sun knew that had a very quiet and peaceful personality, which was quite unexpected since his name had the word beast. From what Chang-Sun had heard, had recently built a world of his own and rarely showed up in public. In the end, Chang-Sun failed to identify the Emperor before him. No, he wasnt sure if the being could even be called an Emperor. Although it could be aptly described as an Emperor based on the level of its Divine ss, he couldnt help but feel that it was too different from the Emperors that he knew.GrrrrrrD! Regardless, this being was unleashing deep enmity against Chang-Sun. Hence, it didnt take long for him to realize that the enmity was simr to how he had terminated the link between the Mother Terra Celestial and the outside. The being reached out to get him. I should stop it! However, Chang-Sun was losing consciousness due to the explosion, so he had no strength left to resist. He wondered if he had no other choice but to be captured. However, at that moment, a voice came from the opposite direction. My sessor told me that he was watching you, so I had high hopes for you. However, youre high maintenance too. Seriously, of all the people in the universe, they had to pick the one who was just like them Hearing the voice cleared up Chang-Suns mind and seemingly erased his fatigue. At the same time, his fervently reacted. At that moment, he realized that the voice belonged to the being whom he had been desperately wishing to meet. ! Due to hisck of strength, he couldnt turn his head toward him right now. Fortunately, he could at least feel something warm, which he presumed to be the hand of . Go back. Its not time for you toe here yet. Paah! A pool of light enveloped Chang-Sun as hepletely lost consciousness. Youre the one who put me through all this trouble, though. Dont whine if I bully you a little for that. *** When Chang-Sun woke up, he found Thanatos looking at him with a faint smile. Do you know the best way to locate you? Thanatos asked. Chang-Sun gasped in shock, wondering why Thanatos was beside him when he should be in . Im here to investigate the most recent disaster. Did something happen again? Chang-Sun asked, realizing that he was in the , not . It looked like had sent Chang-Sun to the , but judging from Thanatos mischievous expression, Chang-Sun must not have arrived in peace. Of course, something happened. River Styxs ferry slip has been destroyed because you suddenly fell on top of it, so the dead cant cross the river anymore. Many of the dead at the site also got injured, and half of the ferries were also damaged My reapers are in chaos trying to take care of the aftermath. Chang-Sun pursed his lips as he felt a shiver run down his spine. Nothing could be more problematic than a malfunctioning link between the and . Dont worry about it too much. This mostly just means that the people in the will have to wait longer than what is said on their Deathlists. The same goes for the people who are about to be reincarnated. Noticing annoyance in Thanatos voice, Chang-Sun realized that this was likely s prank. Youre the one who put me through all this trouble, though. Dont whine if I bully you a little for that. Is this why even and were reluctant to tell me about ? Chang-Sun wondered. He could understand the nasty temper of , but he didnt expect that would pull such a prank. Regardless, he was the cause of all chaos, so he had toy low before Thanatos re. *** So what youre telling me is the Mother Terra Celestials remains became an egg and is now waiting for a chance to resurrect. And the egg is connected to the ''outside,'' which isnt the Outer Universe? That is right. Chang-Sun nodded after finishing exining everything he had gone through to Thanatos. Is there a chance that this ''outside'' is a different Worldline? Although the full extent of Worldlines is beyond all our imagination, its more than possible for a Worldline to look very bizarre. Shaking his head, Chang-Sun answered firmly, No, it wasnt something that can be defined as Eros or Nyx. Remembering what Thanatos had told him before, he then came to a halt. His Demiurge Project is to maintain the order of the Great and Outer Universe, but these people are pursuing something opposite. You know what ce it is and why was there, dont you? Thanatos bitterly smiled. You can say that, but I dont know all the details. never exined it to me. However, I can tell you that something big enough to even put Emperors on edge is going on. Something big enough to even put Emperors on edge? Chang-Sun wasnt sure if it was even possible, but Never say never, I guess. When he had first met an Emperor, he had once wondered if it was possible to reach such a level. Thanatos continued, All I know is that its rted to how Eros and Nyx were first created and became distinguished. Chang-Sun nodded. He could just assume that Emperors had jobs to domuch like he did. If there was something he could help with, would call him. What about the Mother Terra Celestials remains? Obtaining it was your goal. Did you not get it? Thanatos asked. Chang-Sun chuckled and shook his head. Of course not. When he opened his hand, an eggshell piece as big as a person floated up. Thanatos eyes slightly widened. Chang-Sun shrugged. I picked it up during the explosion. She was all tied up, which made it easy to take it. The sphere exuded the Mother Terra Celestials deep malice and, ever so faintly, . After observing it for a moment, Thanatos couldnt help looking at Chang-Sun in amazement again. Amid the explosion created by severing the link between the Mother Terra Celestials egg and the ''outside'', Chang-Sun had picked up a piece. Since the egg was enormous, even a mere piece of it was quite huge. Thanatos shook his head. It must have been quite a ruckus, but you still managed to take one. Thats incredible, Twilight. When he lightly waved his hand, a translucent barrier was cast over the shell piece to prevent [Gaia''s Curse] from spreading. He then gestured at Chang-Sun. Lets go save your father, then, *** Afterward, Chang-Sun and the Byeonseong King began the research on the Mother Terra Celestias eggshell. Hey, Twilight. Twilight! Byeonseong called with sparkling eyes. What? Can I study your eye when we have time? Chang-Sun narrowed his eyes. What bullshit are you trying to start this time? Your eye is so cool and useful! I want to have it too! Like the mad scientist that Byeonseong was, he showed a nearly insane level of interest in Chang-Suns [Foretelling Eye]. Whenever Chang-Sun looked at a phenomenon with the [Foretelling Eye], it provided him with information about its cause and any other relevant knowledge. Moreover, it helped him predict some of their experiments oues. Those reasons were probably why Byeonseong became interested in it. Chang-Sun had no intention to listen to Byeonseong, though. Give me your eye! Give me your eye! Byeonseong whined. Shut up before I crush you. Crush me? Will you give your eye after crushing me? Hmm? Hmm? No, I wont, Chang-Sun curtly answered. What would it take to give me your eye, then?! Give it to me already so I can start doing some research! If you keep this shit up, Ill take the eggshell too. Byeonseong tilted his head. Huh? You call this [Gaia''s Blessing], yes? Im going to take it so you wont be able to continue your research anymore. Would you rather I do that? N-no, o-of course not. Hahaha. I was j-joking. You know I was joking, right? I get it, so shut up and focus on the research. Yup! Ill do just that, so please dont ever say that youll take this! [Gaia''s Blessing] was the name Byeonseong had given to the eggshells property. ording to Byeonseongs exnation, [Gaia''s Curse] was about negating an inflicted persons existence, but [Gaias Blessing] established an existence. Shes disintegrating her own and assembling them again to heighten her Divine ss? Is that even possible? How is she getting the necessary amount of energy from the outside? Chang-Sun thought. Now that they had discovered that she was trying to resurrect, the Mother Terra Celestials n could be anticipated. It still turned out to be beyond Chang-Suns imagination, though, so even though he understood Byeonseongs exnation, it still surprised him. He even wondered if other Celestials could reassemble their too. Chang-Sun shook his head. No, it wont work. A Celestials were their constituents, and it was piled up like a Jenga tower. Rashly meddling with some of the pieces could cause the tower of to copse. Even if it was possible to rebuild the tower, the Celestial could wake up as an entirely different being. Perhaps the Mother Terra Celestials Divine Rank of resurrection was enabling the impossible of reassembling . Chang-Sun and the had acquired a deep understanding of the Mother Terra Celestials divinity with the [Gaia''s Blessing] specimen. Based on their understanding, they seeded in building an artificial heart. *** Will it really revive Father? Qi Gong nervously asked. Qi Gong and the siblings looked at the red sphere in Chang-Suns hand. Thanks to you guys, we managed to get a detailed analysis of Fathers . We then used the Mother Terra Celestials regenerative power to restore the missing part, Chang-Sun exined. Of course, we have to transnt it first to see if itsplete. Contrary to our expectations, Fathers body may reject it, and it may fail to fit his original . There is no guarantee that itll seed. Still that is the best we got, yes? Chang-Sun nodded quietly. That is enough. What matters is that we have something to work with. Qi Gong took a step backward and bowed at Chang-Sun. I entrust Father to you. Please save him. After watching his other siblings bow to him as well, Chang-Sun turned to the Emperors Seat, who was deeply asleep on his bed. With determined eyes, he said, I would have still saved him even if you didnt ask me to. Hes my father too. Chapter 522: Star, Determination (2) Chapter 522: Star, Determination (2) Like I told you earlier, it isnt difficult to undo the ice. However, since it is stopping him from plummeting by force, hell start plummeting unbelievably fast once it has been removed, the Songjae King coldly warned Chang-Sun. Songjae, who had always been carefree, was understandably very serious right now. After all, it was a great burden for Songjae to undo the ice boulder that had been stopping the Emperor''s Seat from plummeting. He was very grateful to Chang-Sun for reviving , which he had knocked down in the past, so he never wanted to see Chang-Sun feeling hurt. Chang-Sun calmly shook his head. Dont worry. Weve done a lot of preparations. More importantly, even if things go wrong, Im not going to hold it against you. If you say so. Unable to stop him anymore, Songjae took a step back and put his hand on the ice boulder. At that moment, Chang-Sun heard people gulping in anxiety. When he nced back, he saw Qi Gong and standing rigidly, their eyes glued to the ice boulder. The sight made him chuckle. He used to find Qi Gong and the others annoying because of their arrogance, so their reaction right now amused him. Like I said before, once the ice boulder is undone, Ill use [Audu''s Initial Blood] to temporarily stop Father from plummeting. It might not be enough, so use your divine power to help me, Chang-Sun said. Qi Gong and their siblings clenched their fists as they nodded. Lets begin, Songjae, who had been watching them, said. He then withdrew the yin energy that he had been using on the Emperor''s Seat. [The Celestial Third Purgatory King has deactivated the Freezing Hells power!] [The yin energy restricting the Celestial Tian Shi Yuan has been withdrawn, resuming the plummeting.] SwishD! Ice dust flew up from the boulder for a moment. After a few audible cracks, the ice boulder crumbled down. Woosh, woosh, woosh! The body of the Emperor''s Seat emitted a strong stench as it quickly decayed. At the same time, his pale face caught Chang-Suns eyes. His plummeting seemed to have progressed a lot more than they had expected. Now Before Chang-Sun could even finish yelling, Qi Gong and their siblings had already extended their arms toward the Emperors Seat. [ Celestials are sending their divine power to the Celestial Tian Shi Yuan!] [The Celestial Tian Shi Yuan has been granted a great amount of blessing!] [The plummeting of the Celestial Tian Shi Yuan has been significantly slowed down!] Chang-Sun poured a bit of [Audu''s Initial Blood], which he only had half a bottle of now, over the head of the Emperor''s Seat. The blood flowed down his cheeks and then beelined into the hole in his left chest instead of dripping all over the ce. Afterward, it slowly spread through his veins like a heart, turning his dark and lifeless cheeks rosy. When Chang-Sun quickly put the red sphere in his hand into the hole, [Audu''s Initial Blood] enveloped the red sphere, connecting the veins of the Emperors Seat to it. Thump! Just then, Chang-Sun received a heavy blow on his soul, causing him to lose bnce. Chang-Sun groaned. Keough! The Emperor''s Seats body also fragmented and shook precariously. seemingly about to crumble down. Twilight? Whats wrong? Songjae, Qi Gong, and the others quickly walked over to Chang-Sun with concerned looks on their faces. Chang-Sun quickly raised his other hand to stop them. Donte near me! With his entire focus on the Emperors Seat, he had no time to reassure or warn them. Chang-Suns eyes sharpened. Richardus, that son of a bitch. What in the world has he done to Father? The blow that had just struck him was still attacking him. The unexpected explosion during the transnt had almost pushed him away from the Emperor''s Seat. It wasnt any of the ordinary reactions or resistances that took ce when different kinds of energies mixed. A self-destruction device. perhaps to stop anyone from reviving the Emperor''s Seat or hurt as many people as possible, Richardus seemed to have secretly nted a bomb inside the heart of the Emperor''s Seat when he had taken it. If Chang-Sun had failed to stop it, it could have killed him and the Emperor''s Seat. I will never forgive you, Richardus, Chang-Sun thought. He then gritted his teeth and focused on retrieving the scattering of the Emperor''s Seat. Dont rush! Chang-Sun slowly circted the divine power that had been infused into the Emperor''s Seat. As if he was patching up clothes, he connected the of the Emperor''s Seat one by one. The one difference between patching and what Chang-Sun was doing right now was that no matter how perfect of a seamster one was, they could neverpletely hide the stitches that had mended the parts together. However, [Audu''s Initial Blood] made them disappear. Due to the Emperors Seats considerable number of , connecting them one by one proved difficult. Nevertheless, Chang-Sun tried his best to finish the process. So youre Twilight. I heard a lot about you. You held out your hand for me in the past. Im not letting it go again, Chang-Sun thought amid the process. After who knew how long BaDdump! the artificial heart finally started beating. It was a very slow but energetic throb. Badump, badump, badumpD! The heartbeat became faster. the blood of the Emperors Seat quickly circted through his veins, and he filled up with divine power little by little, awakening his divinity. Chang-Sun slowly took his hand off the Emperor''s Seat. Phew! The hole in the left chest of the Emperors Seat was starting to close up, and his pale face had turned noticeably rosy. It was faint, but Chang-Sun could also hear him breathing. ... Twilight? Qi Gong and their siblings anxiously looked at Chang-Sun. Instead of answering them, Chang-Sun simply stared at the Emperor''s Seat. He had done everything he could. Everything that would happen next was beyond him. The eyelids of the Emperor''s Seat trembled for a moment until he slowly opened them. Father! Father, can you hear us? Qi Gong and his brothers clung to the Emperor''s Seat. Watching grown men crying their eyes out is really weird, Chang-Sun thought. As he stroked his sons heads, the Emperor''s Seat smiled at his prodigal son. Thank you. Those words were all Chang-Sun needed to hear to forget about all the hardships that he had gone through. *** After examining the Emperor''s Seat, the Byeonseong King exined, The operation is sessful, but itll take a long time for him to get back on his feet. The treatment after the operation is the key. He needs to adapt to his artificial heart, and we also have to prepare for the possibility of his heart reacting against him. However, since he used to have a high Divine ss, the side effects should be quite mild. After enjoying his reunion with his children, the Emperor''s Seat had fallen fast asleep. Please take care of Father until he recovers. Chang-Sun nodded. Are you leaving already? Hes your father, you know. Shouldnt you watch him a little longer? My siblings are tending to him. If something happens, Ille back immediately, Chang-Sun answered. He was nning to go back to where Tiamat was. Now that he had seen how [Gaia''s Blessing] worked, he had to return and stop his Worldline from getting destroyed any further. To be honest, I still find it weirder to stay here, Chang-Sun thought bitterly. Even though he had taken Qi Gong and the others under his wings as , Chang-Sun believed that he had no right to be with them. After all, the Emperor''s Seat was in his current condition due to the conflict that he had with Chang-Sun. If I had a heart-to-heart talk with Father before leaving ... If I hadnt sealed him in the Bottomless Void because of our misunderstanding maybe none of this would have happened Chang-Sun would always feel like a sinner before his siblings. Since they had never left the Emperors Seats side, he couldnt blend in with them. Although aware of the reasons behind Chang-Suns current actions, Byeonseong could only smile bitterly. He had been the doctor of the Emperor''s Seat for a long time, so he knew that the Emperor''s Seat didnt me Chang-Sun in the slightest. However, since he was just a mere third party, it was hard for him to console Chang-Sun. You wont tell your siblings about your departure either? Byeonseong asked. Can you tell them about itter? Sure. If thats what you want, then I wont stop you. Before you go, though, you should visit the King of the Underworld first. Chang-Sun tilted his head in confusion. Thanatos? Yes. There is something he would like to talk to you about. Chang-Sun wondered what it could be. He also had some matters to discuss with Thanatos before leaving the anyway. Hence, without giving it much thought, he headed to his pce. *** Upon arrival, Chang-Sun froze up. Thanatos was apanied by someone familiar. Hahaha! Ive heard a lot about how much youve grown. You have certainly be such a fine man, Cadmus, Chang-Suns former teachernot the Dragon that he had received from Mephistophelesgreeted. Cadmus had taken Chang-Sun in when thetter ended up in Arcadia with nothing He had also bequeathed him the name Cadmus and the contract with Ithaca. ... Gramps? Tsk, tsk! Seriously? You must have aged a lot more now, so why are you still acting so immature? Cadmus replied. Although he had clicked his tongue disapprovingly, his delighted smile never disappeared. Chang-Sun still couldnt move. Cadmus was thest person he had expected to meet here. I coincidentally saw his name in the list of uing reincarnators, so I thought youd want to meet him. Thanatos smiled gently. I should have looked for him sooner Im sorry for the dy. Cadmus guffawed. Im grateful for the opportunity alone. I didnt expect to receive such a pleasant gift before my new journey. Thanatos took a step back. Then Ill leave you to it. Ill give you some privacy so you can enjoy your reunion. Before disappearing into the darkness, Thanatos mouthed to Chang-Sun, Youre good at everything you do but unusually bad when ites to building a rtionship with people. I dont know what burden youre carrying in your heart, but I hope you can learn to free yourself from it. He then smiled. Consider it a gift from your friend. Chapter 523: Star, Determination (3) Chapter 523: Star, Determination (3) Chang-Sun and Cadmus sat on a hill overlooking the River Styx. Just like Thanatos had said, people were running around due to the chaos, but the river was as quiet as always. From what I heard, youve gone through a lot, Cadmus said. I told you over and over again to control your temper and let your hair down once in a while. Tsk, tsk. See? Living ording to your temper only brings trouble. Dumbfounded, Chang-Sun turned to Cadmus. I dont think you can say that to me, considering youre the one who left me with a bunch of work. Hmm? You sound like you didnt like the work I left you. Well, it did mean I had to work. Lady Ithaca will be sad if she hears that. Feigning innocence, Cadmus tilted his head. I do remember asking you to protect her, but did I ask you to date her? Chang-Sun closed his mouth. He knew very well that no matter what he said, it would just give Cadmus more opportunities to make fun of him. Of course, Cadmus didnt stop just because Chang-Sun did.Before you and I said our goodbyes, you were a loser who had never dated anyone. You even freaked out whenever a woman so much as brushed her hand against yours. Yet you managed to seduce your Guardian. My, my. I didnt know you had other talents than fighting. With Chang-Sun choosing to remain silent, Cadmus continued, Well, Lady Ithaca did like seeing your pretty face. As you know, she cares a lot about mens looks. You sound like youre indirectly badmouthing her. Shes not my Guardian anymore. In other words, shes my former boss. Chang-Sun narrowed his eyes. Ha! Im joking. Joking. The only god I serve with sincerity is Lady Ithaca, and my faith remained the same even after my death. Cadmus giggled. Considering you still answer when ites to your lover, it seems youd hit me too if I keep this up, huh? Oh, you clenched your fists. Cadmus smiled mischievously. Are you really going to hit me? Oh, no. I should run away. Cadmus dramatically moved up and down as if to stand up. Chang-Sun let out a long sigh. Can you stop it? Im sorry. Cadmus faintly smiled. Well, you look like you turned out to be a decent person, at least. You used to be very cocky. Remembering the past, which he could barely recall, Chang-Sun felt as if Cadmus was right. Back then, he had called Cadmus very casually and snapped at him at every chance he got. Cadmus had often nagged Chang-Sun to show other people some respect, but he never listened. Having been alone in a different world, he had immaturely thought that he would be underestimated if he showed other people respect. I was really immature, Chang-Sun thought. He only started bing more mature after he and Ithaca had been left alone in Arcadia. After looking at Chang-Sun, who was silently reminiscing, Cadmus quietly smiled and changed the topic. I heard youve also gotten revenge. Thats right, Chang-Sun replied with a nod. Thats incredible. and must not have been easy opponents, yet you managed to take them down all on your own. Well done. Feeling consoled, Chang-Sun choked up a little. You brought back Lady Ithaca too. Yes one thing led to another. You also found a way to undo her curse, didnt you? Thanatos seemed to have told Cadmus many stories while Chang-Sun was away. When Chang-Sun nodded again, Cadmus asked, So whats the problem? Why are you so tense? Youve done all your work, yet you still look Cadmus looked Chang-Sun up and down with sad eyes. ... like a person being hunted by something. Well there are some things that I still havent finished. Im not sure if youve heard about it, but I still have businesses to take care of with Tiamat, Odin, and Sun Wukong Although thats what you believe, it doesnt really have to be you. Trusting you with the job is the best way to guarantee that the job will be done, but that doesnt mean that you have to carry the burden alone. Cadmus took Chang-Suns hand. Chang-Sun. Thump. Chang-Sun felt a heavy boulder drop on his heart. It had been so long since hest heard that name. After all, almost no one called him Lee Chang-Sun since it was difficult to pronounce. IthacaCha Ye-Eunusually called him by his nickname Sun, and hisrades and enemies preferred calling him Twilight. There was a point in the past when Chang-Sun forgot about his real name and only ever responded to his Divine Name Divine Twilight. He only remembered his true name again after Yool had used it to call him during the first time he had ended up in the . Before that, Cadmus had been the only one who had tried to call Chang-Sun by his real name as much as possible. Although he still ended up mostly calling him Hey or Rascal, he still hadnt forgotten about his true name even after hundreds of years. Living like youre being hunted has already hurt you so much. Is it really necessary to keep living the same lifestyle even though youve already fulfilled your duties? You should stop doing all this and start living for yourself. Live with the people around you and be happy with them. This is the final request that I didnt get to say in the , so I thought I should say it now. Thatst sentence made Chang-Suns heart ache. *** [Order has been restored in the .] [The border between the and has been reestablished, allowing the sws to manifest again.] [The Door of Reincarnation, which had been temporarily closed, has reopened!] Thuuuud. Watching the Door of Reincarnation opening again, Chang-Sun dwelled on what Cadmus had told him. Well get to meet again if our destinies bring us together. At the time, Chang-Sun couldnt let go of Cadmus hand. After all, he knew that he would never get to meet him again once he let his hand go. Having already told him goodbye once, saying it twice proved too painful. However, Cadmus himself had gently taken Chang-Suns hand off his before bidding him farewell. What would Cadmus look like after he woke up in the again? Would he still be a mischievous but old-fashioned person? What about his gender? Male? Female? It would be interesting if he ended up reincarnating as a woman since it didnt really suit him. Would Cadmus retain his gift for martial arts? Since he was extremely skilled with a spear, Chang-Sun felt as if it would be awkward if Cadmus decided to pursue an academic career instead of practicing it. No matter how Cadmus looked, it would be fun to meet him again. Hence, Chang-Sun thought about visiting him if he ever got the chance. I wont be able to find any trace of Gramps in that person, though Chang-Sun bitterly thought. He would likely be the only one who would get to enjoy the encounter. Upon passing through the Door of Reincarnation, souls would forget all about their past lives. Likewise, all the memories and nostalgia made by the human named Cadmus would disappear with his personality. However, Cadmus had said that it was still okay. Not remembering anything wouldnt be a problem because it was him and Chang-Sun. They would feel a connection that would allow them to start building a new rtionship. Nasty Gramps. Did he really have to act cool and tough until the end? Regaining hisposure, Chang-Sun stopped himself from shedding tears. Remembering Cadmus would be enough. After all, goodbyes paved the way for new hellos. As he repeated Cadmus words in his mind, Chang-Sun slowly walked down the hill to bid farewell before returning to the . Twilight! Where in the world have you been? Weve been looking all over for you! At the foot of the hill, Chang-Sun ran into the children of the Emperor''s Seat. They all looked tired and were sweating as if they had been running all around the ce. Some of them even looked annoyed. Chang-Suns eyes widened, not expecting them to search him. Me? They couldnt believe their ears. Father is going to look for you as soon as he wakes up, so you cant just leave the room without saying anything! You should at least tell us before you go! one of the siblings yelled as he squinted at him. Dont tell me you were going to go back without saying anything. You were actually going to do that. Youve got to be kidding me! Ummm Chang-Sun trailed off. Quit it and follow us! I wont stop you from going, but you should say goodbye to Father and the others! Chang-Sun smiled. He could detect sincerity in the siblings annoyed voice. *** Everyone was in the room of the Emperor''s Seat, but he was still asleep. Youre leaving? Qi Gong asked. When Chang-Sun nodded, he added, Yeah, I guess you have to go since you have a lot of work to do. Although I want to tell you to go after Father regains consciousness, its not like we wont see each other forever. Dont worry. Well protect Father. I trust you with him, Chang-Sun said. After ncing at Qi Gong and the others, who nodded, Chang-Sun turned back and walked forward. Be careful, Qi Gong mumbled. With a faint smile on his face, Chang-Sun began to teleport. Woooosh! [Teleporting to .] [The destination is the Celestial Kali at the Society .] A pool of light enveloped Chang-Sun. When he opened his eyes again RoaaaaarD! a thunderous roar echoed. [Dragon Fear of the Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon dominates the world!] Oh, no Chang-Sun clenched his teeth. It seemed that the situation had worsened a lot more than he had expected while he was away. [The Celestial Lie-Whispering Giant has sensed your presence!] [The Celestial Lie-Whispering Giant tells you toe quickly, adding that it is an emergency!] [The Celestial Wrath Incarnation clenches her teeth as she contains the rampage of the Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon!] [The Celestial Wrath Incarnation asks everyone toe to a decision because it seems toote!] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt pleads you to save her mother through the restored Channeling!] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt sheds tears as she tells you that her mother will be in real danger at this rate!] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent exins that the severity of the rampage is so high that even two of the Nine Heavens are having difficulty stopping it.] After a series of messages, Kali quickly sent a telepathic message. Come quickly! The situation has be a lot more serious than we originally expected! At that moment, through his [Foretelling Eye], Chang-Sun saw an enormous, bizarre tree howling in the sky of Nastrond. Numerous ghosts clung to the blood-colored tree, and ck, impure energy quickly circled around it. The mere sight of the tree made him frown. He was very familiar with the stench that it emitted, too. [Gaia''s Curse is spreading!] [Someones strong resolve has found you!] Find. You. Interrupt. My. Sleep. Having understood the informationing from the energy, Chang-Suns expression darkened. No way His jaw dropped. The Mother Terra Celestial? Chapter 524: Star, Determination (4) Chapter 524: Star, Determination (4) Chang-Sun frowned. How did shee out? He could be certain that the Mother Terra Celestial was still trapped in her egg and was tied up in the chains made by and . She had been receiving energy from the ''outside, but Chang-Sun had since severed that link. That should have made it impossible for her to resurrect again. What in the world happened? [The Authority Foretelling Eye has been activated, analyzing the situation.] [Analyzing.] With his [Foretelling Eye], Chang-Sun quickly understood what was going on. She didnt escape from where shes sealed. Rather, she sent some of her consciousness out and used Tiamat as a medium by exploiting Tiamats unstable Divine ss.It looked like the Mother Terra Celestial was so furious about Chang-Sun severing the link to the ''outside'' that she had woken up in her egg. Swiftly discovering that most of Tiamather Avatar in this Wordlinewas enveloped in [Gaia''s Curse], she decided to use her. As a Celestial King, under normal circumstances, Tiamat could have resisted the Mother Terra Celestials influence. Unfortunately, she was in bad condition right now. It seemed Chang-Suns decision to save Tiamat had ultimately led to the Mother Terra Celestials awakening. Worldline #802 will be in danger. The Divine Tree that had grown from Tiamat was now spreading its branches and roots all over and the Worldline. It kept sucking in the Worldlines nutrients to grow, turning thend into a wastnd where no life could live. At the same time, [Gaia''s Curse] spread at an uncontroble speed. Worldline #802 was already on the brink of destruction due to not having Celestials, so it wouldnt take long for [Gaia''s Curse] to fill up the entire Worldline. After that it would be an uninhabitable ce and meet doom. Paaah! Chang-Sun began to move again. *** [The Celestial Divine Twilight has descended!] Arriving at the outskirts of Nastrond, Chang-Sun immediately felt the fresh air breeze past him. The unexpected sight made his eyes widen. I thought this ce would be in the worst condition, but it seems to be unaffected by everything the most. Is it because of the barrier? The area that Chang-Sun hadnded on was protected by a dome-shaped barrier. Several of the Divine Trees thick roots were on top of it. Loki quickly came running to Chang-Sun. Twilight. He was usually rxed and mischievous. However, right now, he looked as if he was feeling a sense of urgency. What happened? Chang-Sun asked. Exactly what it looks like. Durga and I were guarding Tiamat, but she suddenly went berserk again. The Mother Terra Celestial seemed to have used Tiamat as a medium after all. What about Lady Tiamat? Loki quietly shook his head and then looked at the roots on the barrier. From his silence and the sight before him, Chang-Sun realized that Tiamats body had been eaten by the Divine Tree. GrrrrrD! Roaaaaaar! KieeeeehD! The Divine Tree looked so grotesque that it would have been more apt to call it a Demonic Tree. Ghosts were glued to the roots, frantically waving their arms around and unleashing the stench of death. Perhaps Tiamat was already among them. Of course, the soul of a being with such a Divine ss couldnt have alreadypletely degraded, but it would becent not to consider the possibility. Chang-Sun took a look around. I see you managed to build a shelter. All thanks to you helping me save Angrboda. Chang-Suns eyes shone. Is Lady Angrboda awake? Yes. Fortunately, she had woken up before Tiamat went berserk, allowing her to undo the curse of and form a barrier, Loki said, his eyes tinged with happiness. The revival of and restored the bnce of power, which is another reason this is possible. The revival of the Giants meant could rise again from their decline. Lokis eyes sharpened again. The barrier wont hold for much longer, though. Well have to find a way to stop this before that happens. I agree. Thats why Im thinking of forming a special unit even though it could be dangerous. Lokis eyes glinted. You got it, didnt you? Yes. It should be enough to stop the tree. Good. We should stop standing around, then! Rumble! Ruuuumble! Before Loki could finish speaking, several lightning bolts struck down around Chang-Sun. The Celestials who had sensed Chang-Suns presence a littleter than Loki had arrived. Ill join the unit. Me too! Me too! A job like this is for a brave guy like me! I would like to lend a hand as well. Minerva, Mars, and Mercury volunteered. I-I-I can help too That stupid tree has eaten a Celestial Kings Divine ss, which is a big freaking problem. It will damn us all if it gets to our Worldline, so if you need my help, Ill also join the unit. Serket, Cernunnos, and the other Celestials were also eager to join. The most fervent volunteers were the members of Pabilsag and Tiamats other children. They were ready to do anything if they could bring back their mother. After looking at the people around him, Chang-Sun firmly shook his head. Although I appreciate everyone volunteering, Sir Loki, Lady Durga, and I will have to deal with this on our own. What?! Many people in the crowd protested against his decision. We are about to go to a ce crawling with [Gaia''s Curse]. You all will only get in our way, Chang-Sun said. The Celestials pursed their lips. Chang-Sun was basically looking down on their abilities. However, although it stung, he was telling the truth. Chang-Sun nned to get closer to the enormous Divine Tree. If they followed him, their would disintegrate before they could even take a few steps outside the barrier. Pabilsag bit on her lower lip for a moment. Unable to give up, she argued, But the higher ones Divine ss is, the more lethal [Gaia''s Curse] is. Chang-Sun nodded. Thats true, but there Ive got a solution for that. Anyway, were running out of time. I cant entertain any more protests. He coldly gazed at each of the United Army Celestials. He then turned back to Loki, signaled him that they should go, and asked where Durga was. I cant see Kali and some of the others too. Where are they? Are they all together? Chang-Sun wondered. Loki awkwardly scratched his cheek. Weve got a problem. A problem? After ncing at the other Celestials, Loki sent Chang-Sun a telepathic message so only he could hear. Durga is seriously injured. * [The Celestial Wrath Incarnation is looking at you with zing eyes!] Durga was sitting in the lotus position in the depths of Nastrond. She didnt look good. Youre finally here. You sure took your time. Did Tiamat do this to you? One thing led to another, but its not worth your attention, Durga casually answered. Contrary to her tone, her skin was rotting ck and releasing a bad stench, indicating that she had been poisoned with [Gaia''s Curse]. Although she was one of the strongest Nine Heavens, the energy she exuded was a lot weaker than usual. She stopped Tiamat while other Celestials escaped, Kali exined as she tended to Durga with Baek Gyeo-Ul. Kalis expression was especially grim. Even though she had severed her ties to Durga long ago, Durga was still her mother. Hence, she naturally felt hurt seeing her get injured. As Durgas student, Gyeo-Ul, who was massaging her hands and feet, felt the same way. Durga faintly smiled, which didnt match her menacing look. My injurys frustrating me, but it does have the upside of my daughter and student taking care of me with their utmost devotion. Dont say such nonsense and just focus on getting better! Dont do anything dangerous either! Kali yelled. This was Chang-Suns first time witnessing Kali behave so emotionally, so he found it quite strange. After watching Kali and Durga for a moment, Chang-Sun looked at Crom Cruach, who was reciting magic spells by their side. Her magic spells seemed to be greatly contributing to Durga''s fight against [Gaia''s Curse]. How long does she have? Chang-Sun asked. I tried hard not to make it look obvious, but is it? Ive seen a lot of people afflicted with [Gaia''s Curse]. Crom let out a long sigh. Although Im trying my best to stop it she has two to four days at most. Chang-Suns face darkened, realizing that the situation was a lot more serious than he had thought. I brought medicine called [Gaia''s Blessing]. Will it not be enough to cure her? Croms eyes twinkled. You got the Mother Terra Celestials remains? I made this with the people of the . It should help. I also know how good the people of the are. However, while I truly wish we could still use it, its already toote. Crom sighed.The curse has already reached her bone marrow and is breaking down her souls entire framework. There is no stopping it now. Its better to let her rest in peace. Chang-Sun held himself back from gasping out loud. He knew full well why Crom was acting so cautiously around Kali. There was no easy way to tell someone that it was time to put their mother to eternal sleep. Crom bit her lower lip. Im saying this for a reason. Flick! When Crom flicked her fingers, a recording appeared in front of Chang-Sun. In a prison surrounded by metal bars, dozens of Celestials let out eerie shrieks. Not only did they seem out of their right minds, but their skins were also turning ck like Durgas. Are they? Yes, theyre the Celestials who got caught up when Tiamat went berserk again. The [Gaia''s Curse] that is spreading right now not only disintegrates but also drives people insane. To make things worse, it also infects Celestials who try to subdue those who have lost their minds. Its like a zombie virus, Crom exined. Has Durga shown simr symptoms? Chang-Sun asked. Shes just suppressing the symptoms down with her high Divine ss, but Croms face darkened. If we take too long to decide, we might end up losing control of her. While Chang-Sun was having troubleing up with what to say, Durga said, Kali. Wondering why she was calling her daughter all of a sudden, everyone looked at Durga. Among them, Kali was especially nervous. Durga continued. Prepare to inherit the snow mountain. Mother? What are you talking about? Im handing over my throne to you. Its already toote for me. That is! Instead of listening to Kali, Durga turned to Chang-Sun. Since youre Kalis master, there is something I would like to talk to you about. Can you send everyone else out? Right afterward, Durga sent a telepathic message to Chang-Sun. There are traitors within .
Namu''s Thoughts Some changes have been made in Chapters 507 and 513 after consulting with the publisher! Chapter 507 Before: [Heading to Worldline #801!] Even if Worldline #802s had been ruined substantially, it was still difficult to leap over the wall between Worldlines #802 and #801, but half of Chang-Sun was an Outer Celestial. With ease, Chang-Sun arrived at Nastrond, the central divine ground of . Fortunately, he could detect a number of Celestials there, but After: Even if Worldline #802s had been ruined substantially, [...] Chang-Sun immediately headed to Worldline #802 and got to the coordinates that Tiamat had told him. Fortunately, he could detect a number of Celestials there, but Chapter 513 Before: [From now on, the Society is going to go to war to conquer , so the Celestial Cane-Holding Father of Warriors proposes that the Societies and should establish an Allied Army with the soldiers to join the war. ] After: [From now on, the Society is going to go to war to conquer the universe, so the Celestial Cane-Holding Father of Warriors proposes that the Societies and should establish an Allied Army with the soldiers to join the war. ]
Chapter 525: Star, Determination (5) Chapter 525: Star, Determination (5) Chang-Sun froze up, unable to maintainposure. There are traitors within ? That was thest thing he expected to hear. Chang-Sun was personally favorable to. When he returned to Earth, J?rmungandr helped him out a lot, and he could get to where he was with Lokis active cooperation in the United Army. Hence, Durgas revtion sounded very abrupt to Chang-Sun. Wait A thought came across Chang-Suns mind, making his eyes turn cold. Kali and Gyeo-Ul. Leave us please, Chang-Sun said. Twilight, I dont know whats going on, but we have to make my mother take back what she sa! Kali yelled. Chang-Sun looked straight into her eyes. This is not like you, Kali. Kalis lips trembled. No matter how urgent the situation she found herself in, she would always analyze it with rational judgment. Chang-Sun seemed to be asking her to do the same right now. At the same time, he was also reproaching her. Even though she was too preupied with Durgas condition, she still shouldnt let her emotions sweep her away.Kali, I believe we should listen to him for now, Baek Gyeo-Ul said. As her hands trembled, Kali looked at Durga and Chang-Sun. She then left without saying anything. Crom Cruach followed her. Ill try my best to console her, but please keep your conversation short, Gyeo-Ul requested. Chang-Sun nodded. He knew Gyeo-Ul was simply asking him to let Kali be by Durgas side during herst moments. Gyeo-Ul bowed at Chang-Sun in gratitude and then went after Kali. Im not sure what conversation you guys are going to have, so Ill also take my leave, Loki said. He looked at Durga with intive eyes before he quietly disappeared. As a member of the Nine Heavens and a renowned figure from the same generation as Durga, he likely found her death quite saddening. Now left alone with Chang-Sun, Durga shook her head. I know shes my daughter, but she really doesnt listen to me. Where did she even get her stubbornness? Despite what she said, she was smiling faintly. Chang-Sun slightly bowed. I havent introduced myself properly before. My name is Lee Chang-Sun. Yes, it was too chaotic back then, so we didnt really get to talk. After that, you were away for so long to track down Ubbo-Sat. Chang-Sun nodded with a heavy heart. At the time, Chang-Sun had held off on the introduction because he had thought that it wouldnt be difficult to have a proper conversation in the future. He never expected that hed end up having to introduce himself in such a dire situation. I assume youve heard that I dont have much time left, Durga said. I have the antidote. I know my condition the best. I doubt you have many of those bottles, so dont waste it. Anyhow Durga flicked her fingers. Flick! A barrier was made around them to prevent their conversation from getting leaked. They should be especially careful to keep it from Loki, the ruler of . ... lets talk about . Chang-Sun shut his eyes. Are you sure about what you just said? Yes. Theyre the reason the infected people in the prison and I ended up in this mess. Chang-Sun clenched his teeth. Who in the world are they? I dont know. What? The situation wasnt looking good, and I was too busy stopping Tiamat, so I ended up getting ambushed and letting the curse get the better of me. Impossible. Fortunately, I managed to pull out an arm of the person who stabbed me in the back before they got away. Thats how I found out that their divine power had the characteristic of . Does Loki know about this? Durga shook her head. I didnt tell him. You dont trust Loki either, Chang-Sun murmured. Of course not. Now that Tiamat has lost her rationality, who would benefit the most if I die? Chang-Sun pursed his lips. Durgas ims made sense. The United Army was an unprecedentedly powerful force in the entire Great Universe. Acquiringmand of it would also guarantee them a political influence strong enough to make them a Celestial King. With Durga out of the picture, Loki would be the most prospective candidate to be the United Armys next leader. It was supposed to be Chang-Sun, but he was away a lot. Moreover, the masses now knew that he didnt desire political power. That was why Durga was doubting Loki too. I might have something to do with it too. How can you trust me? Chang-Sun asked. I trust the judgment of my daughter and student. Youre not the type who would do that, Durga firmly said with a grin. Even if Loki doesnt want the seat and it was all his childrens doing, cant be trusted now. The Worldline is on the brink of apocalypse, and ''Nastrond'' is the only ce where people can hold out. s influence will only get stronger from here on out. Chang-Sun questioned the same thing during the rebellion of Tiamats children, but he really couldnt figure out why people would fight each other for their benefit when they should be working together. Was that how tempting political power was? Even if so, Celestials should be able to control such emotions. No, maybe they are true to their desires specifically because theyre Celestials. Celestials disgusted him now. Anyhow, since things have turned out this way, there is a question I would like to ask you, Durga said. Chang-Sun quietly nodded, thinking this had to be why Durga wanted to talk to him in private. What is your dream? Durga asked. Dream? The question came out of nowhere, but Chang-Sun had nothing to hide. Moreover, Durga had to have her reasons for asking it. Peace, Chang-Sun immediately answered. Finding his answer unexpected, Durga raised one of her eyebrows. Peace? Yes. I want to live in peace with the people I cherish. Thats all I want. Interesting. The dream of Divine Twilight, the best fighter in all of , is a peaceful life with people around him Durga smiled from ear to ear. Do you really mean that? Yes. If so, try grabbing this. With a wave of her hand, Durga created a spatial gap in the air, and a sword wrapped in chains dropped from it. Clink, clink! Rattle! The sword struggled to break free from the chains as if it had a will of its own. At its every struggle, the chains tightened around it. Although the wicked energy it exuded was faint, it was still strong enough to slightly affect Chang-Sun, who had the Divine ss of a Celestial King. However, that wasnt what surprised him. [You have found a Hidden Piece!] [You have found the Shu Lou Sword, one of Ou Yezi''s Nine Fine Swords!] This is the [Shu Lou Sword], Chang-Sun murmured. [Shu Lou Sword] One of the Nine Fine Swords forged by the first Ou Yezi, the Divine cksmith. The wicked sword grants great power to its owner but also curses them, driving them tomit suicide. Hence, it needs to be handled with caution. Type: Relic. Effects: Monster Energy Amplification. Damage Increase. One-Kill Strike. Oooooong!! The symbol of the [Shengxie Sword] on Chang-Suns left thigh shook profusely as if the sword disapproved of the presence of the [Shu Lou sword]. Its reaction was understandable, however. While the [Shengxie Sword] was meant to defeat evil, the [Shu Lou Sword] could be considered a demonic sword. They were the worst possible match. Thats right. I coincidentally found it long ago and have been holding onto it in secret. It seems to have ended up in my possession so I can give it to you. Clink, clink! Looking at the [Shu Lou Sword], which was still trying to break free, Durga continued, I think youve already read the swords description, but this sword drives its owner to their death. Its even said that the first Ou Yezi died because he created this sword. Zinnng, zinnnngD! Like the [Shengxie Sword], the [Yuchang Sword], [Zhan Lu Sword], [Chunjun Sword], and [Juque Sword] also began to shake. The sword brings out the hidden wishes of whoever holds it, Durga exined. Chang-Sun could tell what Durga was getting at. This was her test to see if Chang-Suns dream of a peaceful life with the people around him was real. You dont have to grab it if you dont want to, but I So I just have to grab it? Durga didnt have much time left. Hence, instead of asking more about the [Shu Lou Sword], Chang-Sun reached out for it. Durgas eyes widened. She didnt expect Chang-Sun to be so bold. Paying her reaction no heed, Chang-Sun grabbed the sword handle, causing the chains to be undone. HisssssD! The wicked energy that rose from the [Shu Lou Sword] crawled up Chang-Suns arm and instantly reached his heart. Badump! [Laevateinn] and [Fimbulvetr]the divine swords in his heartresponded fervently. At the same time, the world around him changed. Woooosh! The next thing he knew, he was sitting on a bench in a park. This ce is? The Second Lotte Tower could be seen standing tall in the distance, Chang-Sun seemed to be close to the Instance Dungeonthe first Dungeon he had ended up in. That would mean that he was back in Seoul. However, the city looked a lot different from how he remembered it, almost as if he was looking at its future Ah, my dream is being projected like reality. Upon realizing that the ce was a mind pce created by the [Shu Lou Sword], he took a look around. If the [Shu Lou Sword] had drawn out his hidden wishes like what Durga had said, then Sun, what are you doing here daydreaming? Hearing a voice from behind, Chang-Sun quickly turned around and saw Cha Ye-Eun walking toward him with something in her arms. He instinctively realized that this was the future that he had seen before through omniscience and Sinmaras ability. Chang-Sun shook his head. Its nothing. What are you holding, though? She was holding onto something wrapped in a nket so carefully that he thought it had to be very dear to her. Ye-Eun tilted her head in confusion. What are you talking about? He was having fun but fell asleep on his own, so I brought him here. Do you have any idea how long Ive been looking for you? I called out for you hundreds of times, but you never answered. S-sorry, Chang-Sun unwittingly apologized, still puzzled about what to make of the situation. When he slowly approached Ye-Eun, he saw a very pretty boy fast asleep in the nket. He seemed to be around three years old and was the perfect mix of Chang-Sun and Ye-Eun. Is he my child? Chang-Sun wondered. Someday, once he had returned to Earth, he wished to marry Ye-Eun and have children. That possibility seemed to be what the [Shu Lou Sword] was showing him right now. Chang-Sun did wonder why his child was a boy when he wanted a daughter who resembled Ye-Eun. However, if he and Ye-Eun had another Thump! His heart sank. ... A son? Chang-Sun felt dizzy. The memories hidden in the fog surfaced one after another. A son. Yes, he had a son. His son had been strenuously traveling to and fro the future and the past to save him and Ye-Eun, but everyone forgot about him. He had been so determined never to forget about him but he ended up doing just that in the end... Drip! Witnessing Chang-Sun silently shed tears, Ye-Eun floundered. S-Sun. whats wrong? Is it because I nagged you? Its not like Im really angry I-Im fine, so dont cry! At that moment, however, only one thought filled Chang-Suns head. There you are, Peter. My son. Chapter 526: Star, the Celestial King Coronation (1) Chapter 526: Star, the Celestial King Coronation (1) It was around that time when Chang-Sun emerged from the mind pce. I feel as if I saw something I shouldnt have seen. Im sorry, Durga said after watching what Chang-Sun had gone through. In some ways, she had seen his biggest vulnerability. On top of that, he had once looked so cold that it seemed nothing would be able to change that, but he was shedding tears openly now. Watching Chang-Suns reaction made Durga emotional too. Wiping away his tears with his index finger, Chang-Sun shook his head. No, Im actually grateful to you. Thank you for helping me remember a memory I forgot. Chang-Sun meant what he said. He could not even imagine how much more time he would have wasted to remember Peter if he had not grabbed the [Shu Lou Sword], but one memory suddenly shed through his mind. Nemea is searching for something desperately, Chang-Sun thought, remembering what Bel-Marduk had told him before. Nemea seems to be Lee Chang-Sun too, Chang-Sun said. Thats right. He was wandering alone as a without being affiliated with any groups, so I offered to help him with his work and brought him along.His work? Hes in a desperate search, Bel-Marduk answered. For what? His son. ...Son? I guess the Lee Chang-Suns are going to have children in the future. Wait, why is he searching for his son in a different Worldline instead of his own? Chang-Sun frowned in confusion. I havent asked him about the details. Anyway, he wouldnt have joined my if I hadnt offered my help. Chang-Sun thought that Peter could be the son Nemea was looking for, but from what he knew, Nemea and the other remnants were all scattered now. Some of them had joined Odins side, and others had run off to the Imaginary ne. I should look into it. Chang-Sun stopped his contemtion when Durga began to speak again. She said, Thank you for saying that. In any case, Im relieved to know that your dream is genuine. Ill feel morefortable making the proposal now. This was why Durga had been beating around the bush, and why she had made Chang-Sun grab the [Shu Lou Sword]. Proposal? Be a Celestial King, Durga said concisely. Chang-Sun stopped thinking about Peter and Nemeapletely, murmuring, What are you talking about? Haha, lets not do this, since I know you understood what I said. I mean exactly that. Be a Celestial King on Tiamats behalf. You already have people of your own, so it wont be difficult with my support. Pabilsag of is on your side too. I cant do that, Chang-Sun answered firmly, shaking his head. He could tell why Durga was making the offer. She wanted Chang-Sun to subdue Loki, seize power in the United Army, and subjugate for good. It would keep the traitors in check, making them unable to continue their scheme anymore. Perhaps it would be enough to drive out the traitors. However, Chang-Sun rejected the idea without giving it a second thought. He wished for peace, not a crown. In fact, Chang-Suns life would be far from peaceful if he wore a crown. Above all, he would have to drag down Tiamat to be a Celestial King; Durga was basically asking him to give up on Tiamat. Its the seat that everyone desperately wants to have, and yetyou say no. Hahaha. Durgaughed, resting her chin on her fist. You already have all the qualifications to be a Celestial King, no? You have the Divine ss of a Celestial King, have a lot of people on your side, and have enough Faith. Little by little, the name Divine Twilight was bing known not just in the of Worldline #801, but also other Worldlines. Chang-Sun had killed Ubbo-Sat and absorbed her power. In addition, he could utilize the powers of and at the same time. In other words, Durga was pointing out that Chang-Sun was perfectly qualified and subtly offered him the seat of Celestial King again. However, Chang-Suns decision remained the same. He said, If youre going to keep doing this, Im going to call Kali and Baek Gyeo-Ul back! This is also what Tiamat wanted. Chang-Suns eyes widened. What are you talking about? Tiamat made a request in private before. If something happens to me, please have that child inherit my seat, Tiamat said. Shes gone through hell to build up a throne, so she cant let some random idiot take it Thats what she said, Durga murmured. Chang-Sun bit his lower lip, thinking it was highly likely for Tiamat to have said that. Perhaps Tiamat had believed that it would be difficult to surmount her condition. She could have thought that she would be unable to reach her original level even if she did recover Ah, she also asked me to tell you Dont even think about rejecting the throne, since you already said no to bing her husband. And I agree with her. Besides, its a new generation where were free from the danger of . Tiamat and I have already lived long enough Its time to let the younger generation take charge. Everything is bound to rot if things stay stagnant. Chang-Sun pressed his lips together, unable to say anything. Of course, I wasnt able to approve you as Tiamats heir despite herst words, but I can now be certain through the [Shu Lou Sword]. You Yes, youll be a good Celestial King, and Ill be able to trust you with my daughter and student. Durga smiled faintly. If youre going to make a decision, do it quickly, since I dont have much time left. Chang-Sun quietly looked at Durga. Her fingers were crumbling little by little, which meant she was already plummeting. In the end, Chang-Sun did not contemte the matter for too long, and he came to a decision. His gaze sharpened. I *** What are you talking about? Lokis beautiful eyes turned cold. His children had told him that they needed to speak to him, so despite the ongoing urgency, he had made time for them after leaving Chang-Sun and Durga to talk in private And Loki received thest proposal he could possibly have expected. Now is the chance, Fatherno, Mother. Loki, the King, was known to have had only three children with Angrboda, his queen. Fenrir, Jormungandr, and Hel were also called the Three Demonic Creatures of and had earned brilliant aplishments, making names for themselves in . As such, it was not odd for Lokis family tree to be known as such. However, Loki had two more children, although they were not well-known. In the past, Loki and Odin had once been sworn brothers, and Loki had married Sigyn, the goddess, as a sign of his and Odins friendship. In that marriage, Loki and Sigyn had two children named Vali and Narvi. Nevertheless, Vali and Narvi had been put in a tricky position when Loki and Odin turned against each other. On top of that, had fallen with Odins death, and Sigyn had been incarcerated under the charge of espionage, which meant Vali and Narvi were treated like criminals. Some people had not hesitated to reveal their suspicions and scrutinized Vali and Narvi, so the two children had toy low for a very long time. The Three Demonic Creatures were their half-siblings, but the two had been forced to just watch them making names for themselves from far away. That was why Vali and Narvi had always weighed on a corner of Lokis heart, but now they hade out into the world after a very long time. And yet The first thing they did was to make a very preposterous im. Tiamat lost her respect after going insane long ago, and Durga wont be able to hold out for very long, Vali strongly asserted again with his fists clenched. The only one that stands in our way is Divine Twilight. If we eliminate him when hes busy treating Durga, everything will naturally be yours, Father. Youre going to be the new Bes, just like you wanted very badly. Thump! At that moment, Lokis heart sank. Although his first instinct was to tell his children not to say such nonsense, he could not, because that was how much Bes meant to him. The king of all Giants. The first Celestial King of Worldline #801. Lokis long-time master. In fact, Loki had first met Odin when he was under Bessmand. At the time, Odin was Bess student, and Loki was her strategist. When Odin and Loki coincidentally ran into each other, they had gotten along very well, bing sworn brothers. Even though they had gone down separate paths after Bess death due to a difference of opinion, they had once been sincerely close. That was how significant a part Bes had yed in Lokis life. However, Vali was telling him to be the next Bes, saying that it was what Loki wanted very badly. Vali was not wrong. If Loki eliminated Chang-Sun and took themand of and , he would be able to unify the of Giants, which was an aplishment that no one had managed after Bes. That was not all. Loki would be unchallengeable, so he could take over the United Army with ease and be a Celestial King. Of course, since Tiamat could bring doom and the Allied Army was in opposition to the United Army, Loki would have to take care of them but he would likely be able to take care of it as a Celestial King. Above all, Odin, the leader of the Allied Army, was Lokis long-time enemy. Father! Give us your word. Well take care of everything. Vali urged Loki to end his pondering ande to a decision. The soldiers standing behind Vali stood resolutely with gleaming eyes. Judging from their full armor, they were prepared to barge into the room where Durga and Chang-Sun were as soon as Loki gave the word. You two are the ones who left Durga in that state, Loki murmured. At that moment, Vali flinched in surprise, but he soon answered, Yes, thats right. Whats wrong with that? You! Its for the greater good. As your son, Im trying to make your biggest dreame true, Father. Its impossible to read whats going on in the head of Divine Twilight, and he always brings destruction. But youre the legitimate heir of Bes, so youre a more fitting person to be the next Celestial King. Dont say that youre doing it for me when youre just trying to fulfill your greed. Yes, youre right. If I contribute the most to making you a Celestial King Ill naturally acquire power I dont think theres anything wrong with that. Loki quietly closed his eyes. Everything was his fault. These two children had been a source of regret, so he had been spoiling them and not disciplining them. However, no one could have expected that just spoiling children would turn them into monsters like Vali and Narvi. Father! Vali shouted, making Loki open his eyes again. Regardless of everything, Loki was still concerned about his two foolish children. However, just as he was about to say something. Dont tell us to stop. Its toote. What? Loki asked. Valis mouth curled up into a half-smirk as he said, We began the work to bring you power long ago. Chapter 527: Star, the Celestial King Coronation (2) Chapter 527: Star, the Celestial King Coronation (2) Have you finished dispersing the curse? Yes, weve confirmed it. We also adjusted the divine grounds space setting, so they wont be able to get out. All thats left now is to go in. Well done. Narvi nodded, looking at the room where Chang-Sun and Durga were. It had been two hours since Narvi took action with Vali, her[1] brother. The only task that was left for her and her subordinates was to enter the room and eliminate Chang-Sun and Durga. The room had to have already been filled with [Gaia''s Curse]. It was a trap that no Celestials with could escape, so Narvi would soon earn fame for eliminating Divine Twilight, who wasparable to Tiamat in terms of power and standing. At the same time, a coup would take ce all over ''Nastrond'' by Celestials whom Vali and Narvi had been working to persuade for a long time. It was a long-held wish of many Celestials to make Loki a Celestial King; such hardliners were hell-bent on seeding in the coup, and most of them would not mind sacrificing themselves. And if I eliminate that whore and those bastards using the chaos! Narvi clenched her fists. An arrow could strike anyone amid chaos, as it was difficult to distinguish friend from foe in such situations. Thus, it would not be odd if Fenrir, J?rmungandr, Hel, and the whore that had been clouding Lokis judgment were found as corpses after the coup was finished. Narvi believed that all she and Vali were doing was setting things straight the way they were supposed to be. After everything was done, they would both be powerful enough to look down on for their aplishment.The n is perfect, but! They had both examined the n several times, so there could be no issue with it. Nevertheless, something felt ufortable, as if Narvi was missing something. No, lets not think about useless stuff before our great mission. Narvi forcibly suppressed her anxiety, signaling her subordinates to enter the room. On the count of three, the subordinates kicked the door down. Thud! HissssD! Poisonous fog mixed with [Gaia''s Curse] flowed out through the opened door. Narvi and her subordinates were under a magic spell that could temporarily protect them from [Gaia''s Curse], so the fog was not a big problem. After Tiamat had lost control of herself and started to cause Worldline #802 to crumble, the magic spell had been devised by Loki, Durga, and others, although it was not easy. It could only be used once and would notst long, but it would be enough to eliminate Chang-Sun and Durga and then get out. However, there was no way to get rid of the nervousness left in the corner of Narvis heart, so she jumped into the fog cloud with her teeth clenched. SwishD! Just then, an enormous ax spun through the air and crushed the head of the subordinate in front before hitting the floor. [Jin Can Axe]? W-Wait! Narvi stuttered. It was well known that Divine Twilight used the relics of those he had killed, and Narvi also knew that the ax that had belonged to Suo Chao of was one of them. She was taken aback, because throwing a relic like this meant that Divine Twilight had no problem using his divine power! Swish, swoosh, swishD! Before Narvi could tell her subordinates to run, the four yer swords flew toward them like arrows from the darkness. Stab, sh, stab! Keough! Arrrghhh! [Gaia''s Curse] must have sprea Urgh! From [Balmung] to [Trollsverd], the famous four yer swords of Divine Twilight struck the subordinates, stabbing into a forehead here and shing a throat there. At the same time, they created a storm, moving as if they were alive. The storms powerful pressure concentrated the poisonous fog within one point, after which a Rd?us bolt suddenly flew out and shredded the fog. Whoosh, swoosh, swish! RrrrumbleD! The inside of the room was revealed, allowing Narvi to see piles of corpses belonging to her subordinates scattered across the room. Chang-Sun walked nonchntly amid the bodies. Tap, tapD! Whenever Chang-Sun took a step, the four yer swords moved together, circling him. Narvi instantly lost her will to continue fighting and sank to the floor without even realizing that her legs had given out. She turned pale as her eyes were glued to Chang-Sun, muttering, Ho w? How was I unaffected? Chang-Sun finished, his calm dark blue eyes reflecting the quivering Narvi. Chang-Sun scoffed. Youve got to be kidding me. Who do you think has fought the most against Ubbo-Sat and the Mother Terra Celestial? In truth, the whole situation left Chang-Sun dumbfounded. After discovering that the people who had ambushed Durga were within , he had concluded that they would soon take action, just as Durga had said. If their goal was really to make Loki a Celestial King, now was a golden opportunity, as Chang-Sun was busy treating Durga. That was why Chang-Sun had been waiting just in case, to give them a tempting opportunity. However, they had taken the bait so easily that he could hardly believe the result. This was all they had, but they had still thought they had a chance against him. You know Chang-Sun smiled coldly, taking one step forward toward Narvi. ...this is how you use [Gaia''s Curse]. When Chang-Sun opened his right hand, the scattered [Gaia''s Curse] gathered into a sphere. D-Donte near me! Narvi cried, stumbling backward to escape after realizing that something was very wrong. Open it. Chang-Sun grabbed Narvis jaw, his Inferno Sight zing more intensely than ever. Before long, a scream filled the room. *** N-No! Swish With an emotionless look, Chang-Sun watched Narvi, who was begging him on the floor to save her as her gradually disintegrated. Eventually, however, Narvi vented out her anger. It was truly ridiculous to see how she thought that what she and the others had done was okay, but tasting their own medicine was unfair. Narvi would plummet on her own if Chang-Sun left her be, so he stopped paying attention to her and turned to look at the innermost part of the room where Durga was calmly sitting in the lotus position with her eyes closed. Durga looked as if she was meditating, but she was not moving one bit, which meant she had already passed away. Durga Chang-Sun repeated what Durga had told him before her death. She had advised Chang-Sun to reach the zenith to protect his loved ones in the future. Above all, however Tiamatsst words allowed Chang-Sun to let go of all the shackles that had been weighing him down and preventing him from making the decision. I should do it if its necessary, Chang-Sun murmured. [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil is content with the decision that his student has made after contemtion.] [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil asks you to quickly reach his level and stand by him.] Get to where Mephistopheles is! Chang-Sun felt as if the path in front of him, which had been clouded by fog, cleared up. Even Emperors treated Mephistopheles with respect, so reaching Mephistopheles level could help Chang-Sun find Peter, who was missing right now. If so, Chang-Sun had all the more reason to take the seat of a Celestial King. ClickD! Chang-Sun opened the door and exited the room. Kali and Gyeo-Ul were standing by in the hallway, but they were not the only ones. Many Celestials who resembled Kali were also present. After the news that Durga had passed away and Kali had inherited her throne became known, all of them hade together to uphold Durgasst words. DStand by the new Celestial Kings side. Greetings to the new king. Greetings to the new king. [The Himavat Ascetics pay their respects to their new master.] As Kali and Gyeo-Ul kneeled on one knee, Chang-Sun looked at each and every one of the people in the hallway. Each Celestial who trained on the Himavat Mountain had been taught by Durga and were each capable of fighting one hundred people alone. Having them on Chang-Suns side would be a great help to him in bing a Celestial King. The war Im trying to start now will be very dangerous. Its going to be a matter of survival or destruction, so are you sure youre okay with fighting for me? Chang-Sun asked. The ascetics chuckled after nkly exchanging nces. Kali smiled faintly as she replied, Twilight, did you forget about my Divine Name? Its massacre and destruction. Yes, and that doesnt only apply to me. Its the same for my mother and siblings. We engage in massacre and destruction to beget recovery and rebirth, so Kali looked straight into Chang-Suns eyes and continued in a resolute voice, ...our job right now is to demolish the corrupt order and system, and then build a new one. I believe without a doubt that the tree that will grow out of the new world is going to be bigger and sturdier than anything else. After the fall of Odin the Celestial King, the generation of the Nine Heavens had arrived. Just like that, a new generation was about to start where the Nine Heavens had crumbled down, just as the first bloom of spring rose where the chill of winter passed by. , Chang-Sun murmured after the word crossed his mind. Long ago, there had been a of Celestials who loved trees and grass. For their love of nature, people had called the Celestials Alfs, and their home . Even though the had fallen after opposing Odin, things would be different from now on. You will be the members of from now on. Help me in saving this Worldline from the brink of destruction. Yes, sir! Yes, sir! [You have granted the Himavat Ascetics the new name of .] [For a long time, Alfs have been known as the gardeners of nature, in which life continues to die and be reborn in the cycle of the ecosystem.][2] [There is no name more suitable for the Himavat Ascetics who cause destruction in pursuit of recovery.] [The Himavat Ascetics will henceforth be called Alfs, and will be granted additional divinity.] [The news has been announced in !] [The Society is joining a new war alongside the Celestial Divine Twilight.] [Ragnar?k: The War of Twilight has begun!] Chang-Sun nodded and took the lead. Kali, Gyeo-Ul, and the ascetics stood up one after another, following Chang-Sun. *** By the time Chang-Sun left the building We should strike them! Take out theirmanders! Kill anyone who stands in our way! what met him outside was total mayhem. Several armed people were threatening other Celestials, while others tried to stop them. Shit! Why did a shitshow like this suddenly break out?! Stop them! [The Divine Ground ''Nastrond'' is in chaos!] [The barrier of the Divine Ground Nastrond is weakening.] [Warning! The solidarity of the United Army is weakening due to the very high level of enmity. The United Army might disband unless something is done.] [Many are withdrawing from the United Army.] [Some of the are thinking of starting a new coup.] [The Celestial Tsunami Bringer dreams about bing the new king by subduing the chaos!] [The Celestial Antlered Animal King reveals his hidden ambition!] [The Celestial gue Monarch jumps up and down anxiously, murmuring that people are making a dangerous choice!] The rebel and defense armies had begun to sh. Something had to have gone wrong because the coup was not going well, but the problem was that many of the United Army Celestials who were unrted to began to dream about taking Tiamats seat. Its a disaster. Chang-Sun chuckled dumbfoundedly. With a cold gaze, he said, . Kali, Gyeo-Ul, and all the ascetics turned to look at Chang-Sun. As it was Chang-Suns first order, they had to seed no matter what. Crush them all, Chang-Sunmanded. 1. In Norse mythology, Narvi is actually male. ? 2. These are the elves of Norse mythology. ? Chapter 528: Star, the Celestial King Coronation (3) Chapter 528: Star, the Celestial King Coronation (3) [Announcement! The Celestial Wrath Incarnation has just passed away.] [All the Karma of the Celestial Wrath Incarnation has been bequeathed to the Celestial Goddess of Massacre and Destruction] They must have begun by now, Vali said. Youve been badly wishing for the arrival of a new era. How do you feel, Father? Vali genuinely believed that Loki, his father who had been disregarding him for a long time, would approve of him now. After all, he and the others had already arranged a coup all across Nastrond that was to begin upon Durgas death. Divine Twilight was busy treating Durga, so he would no doubt have failed to respond to the dispersal of [Gaia''s Curse] and would be eliminated by Narvi and her soldiers. There were other risk factors such as Neptune and Cernunnos, but of course, they were also bound to be stopped. The Three Demonic Creatures would be tragically found dead too, giving Vali the pleasure of not having to see those eyesores anymore. Everything would soon be back to normal, but Loki was looking at Vali with contempt, in contrast to his expectations. Idiot, Loki murmured. His gaze had once been filled with sympathy and his voice full of mischievousness and coquettishness, but now all that remained was grave seriousness. In a fit of anger, Vali yelled, What in the world do you not like about me n! Do you really not know what kind of consequences your wrongful actions will bring? Loki asked solemnly. Suffocating pressure fell upon Vali, to his shock. He murmured, What are you talking about? You must be so delighted right now, thinking youve earned some grand aplishment. Despite your expectations, however, youll be forever remembered as a traitor who ruined the independence of . On top of that, youll be known as the idiot who caused your father to be dethroned when he previously had no trouble remaining in power. N-Nonsense! Phew! Loki let out a long sigh. Son. Vali unwittingly stumbled backward, feeling as if he was about to be crushed under the pressure Loki had exuded just then. However, his father was suddenly back to his old self the next moment, looking back with a sympathetic gaze. Did you seriously believe that I didnt entrust you and Narvi with any important tasks just because you two werent Angrbodas children? Loki asked. No, one more emotion was now present in Lokis eyessadness. J?rmungandr has been the strategist of for a long time. Do you think he never thought of a n like yours? ! Valis eyes widened. He did, but he didnt suggest the n to me. Do you know why? Well, hes acquainted with Twilight! Vali protested. Is J?rmungandr the type who would let emotions get the way of his work, like you? Vali bit his lower lip. The reason why J?rmungandr considered the n but discarded it in the end is that he knew how low the chance of sess was. He realized that if it failed, it would not only cause the United Army to be destabilized Lokis gaze turned sharp. ...but also turn it into Twilights private army. Valis mind turned nk when he heard that the n to stage a coup within the United Army had already been considered and discarded. In addition, one of the reasons for that was that it would only benefit Divine Twilight. Vali shook his head firmly and said, I really cant believe you, Father. You made it sound so believable that I was almost fooled. Lokis gaze turned sympathetic again, but Vali was convinced it was just another one of his fathers deceptions. It was a well-known fact in that Loki could fool other Supreme Celestials with his acting, so Vali had to avoid being tricked. But I can now tell why you couldnt be the second Bes, Father. With a belligerent look, Vali continued, Its because of your indecisiveness. Youre always skeptical and worried about risks. Thats what has kept you in this mess for such a long time! Son. Watch me, Father. Ill make sure you sit on the fancy throne of a Celestial King, and then you wont be able to talk to me like this. Loki noticed how Valis eyes were gleaming with madness, and realized that [Gaia''s Curse] was affecting his foolish son. Although only a small amount of the curse had permeated into Valis and paralyzed his rationality, it was evident that he would lose control of himself if the curse became any more serious. You! Loki could not finish speaking because of the new messages that appeared in front of them. Ding. Ding. Look, Father. Youll know that Im ri! Vali yelled in delight, but his expression soon darkened after realizing that the messages were not what he had been waiting for. [The Celestial Divine Twilight has granted the Himavat Ascetics the title of .] [The ascetics will preside over the Central Divine Ground ''Nastrond'' under their new rulersmand.] After receiving the news about how Divine Twilight was alive, Valis lip trembled. W-What? No, there was more to the news. The ascetics of Himavat the Snow Mountain were notorious, so much so that even and had been cautious not to turn them into enemies. And yet, those same ascetics were now under Chang-Sunsmand; everything Durga had once possessed was now Chang-Suns. I guess Ill see another coronation of a Celestial King soon. Loki smiled bitterly. His foolish son had taken away the chance of reaching the seat he had wanted for a very long timeno, Loki had even lost his chance to stand by the new Celestial Kings side. Although it was not Lokis doing, the coup had been staged within , so it was clear that the people around Chang-Sun would not let him go. All his efforts to avoid having be merged with and had been futile Loki shut his eyes. Is it the time for a new generation? The only thing he could see was darkness, as if he was looking at his own future. *** Cernunnos was dumbfounded to see the ongoing chaos in ''Nastrond''. He murmured, Loki I thought he had under his control, but I guess I was wrong. Its the opposite. Loki was in seclusion for too long, and that caused the members of to be restless. But they had no opportunity to vent their energy, so its alling out like a burst dam now. Neptune chuckled, piercing his trident through the neck of a soldier who attacked him. Five corpses were already dangling on his trident head like pierced fruits as he remarked, But theyve done a pretty good job in making preparations. I didnt expect them topress [Gaia''s Curse] and detonate it like this. Neptune looked down at his left arm. The veins on it were swollen as if they were going to burst at any moment, and the arm was repeatedly fragmenting and recovering. He continued, But theyre very short-sighted. How can they believe that we still havente up with a countermeasure for this? Cernunnos nodded in agreement, looking at Serket. It was not just him, however. As Neptune and all the other Celestials at the site looked at her, Serket covered her face with her sleeves in embarrassment, but her reddened cheeks were still visible. [Gaia''s Curse] had been a problem for many Celestials for a long time. They lived for an eternity, but the curse was one of the few things that could put them at risk of death. As the world was on the brink of destruction after the recent incident of Tiamat losing control of herself, the curses danger was being taken a lot more seriously than before. That was when Serket hade in. She had miraculously seeded in creating a vine for the curse. Perhaps it could not detoxify the curse entirely, but Celestials could still remain safe from it on some level. The vine had only been shared with some Celestials as a contingency n, particrly those who had been long acquainted with Chang-Sun. Even if such a contingency did not ur, they had believed that it could be used to their advantage; and yet this oue had actually taken ce. Its allowed us to have another dream. Cernunnos eyes gleamed. Some of had started a coup, but Cernunnos and the others were almost done subduing the soldiers who attacked them. This could be used as an opportunity to turn the tide and take control of the United Army, since they now had the justification and power. And Neptune had the same idea. [The Celestial Tsunami Bringer looks at someone who has a simr ambition as him!] [The Celestial Antlered Animal King is zing withpetitive spirit!] From the looks of it, both of us have simr goals, so why dont we work together for the time being? Neptune asked. Good idea. The United Army I guess chaos can create a new opportunity, Neptune murmured. Neptune and Cernunnos met eyes and chuckled. [The Celestial gue Monarch is unsure what she should do.] She felt that leaving Neptune and Cernunnos alone could cause division and infighting within the United Army. The only reason she had created a vine was to stop that exact internal division from happening, not to fulfill someones greed. Chang-Sun was going to return, so Serket was unsure where Neptune and Cernunnos got such audacity from. However, she did not have the courage or power to stop the two. Even though they were aware of Serkets reaction, Cernunnos and Neptune did not pay it much heed. They looked around the Celestials who were tensely standing around them, silently asking if anyone would challenge their decision. Due to their outstanding fame, no one dared to stand against them, but [The ascetics are helping the United Army in the defense under their rulersmand!] When a new message suddenly appeared in front of her, Serket quietly lowered her sleeves a little and mumbled, Mr. Twilight is back. Anyone who tries anything funny might end up like and ... Serket continued as she nced at Cernunnos and Neptune. What are you all waiting for? Lets go and wee Twilight! Yes, our Twilight is the only one who can end this chaos! Yes, thats right! Cernunnos and Neptune suddenly urged the other Celestials, who had been walking on eggshells around them, to go meet Divine Twilight as if they had never revealed their ambition. The sight of Star Signs plummeting one after another had to have scared the two a lot. Although Serket found them ridiculous, she quietly followed them without saying it out loud. She thought, The two of you are really great at choosing a side. *** The march of Chang-Sun and proceeded quickly. [The ascetics are massacring their enemies!] There seemed to be no better description of the ascetics right now. Contrary to their solemn looks, they were so merciless that even their allies found them intimidating. Arrrggh! I-I cant hit them at all! S-Surrend Keough! Without hesitation, the ascetics snapped even the necks of those who dropped their weapons and surrendered. We will ept no surrender. Atone for your sins with your death. Your death will bring new life and vigor to thend of ''Nastrond''. The rebel soldiers finally realized that the ascetics were people to whom they could never apply their existing knowledge and standards. The sight of the ascetics covered in blood, reverently introducing themselves with their religious names and reciting scripture, was horrifying. Kali and Baek Gyeo-Ul brought the greatest terror as they marched on the front lines and yed any rebel soldiers in their way. Fury zed fiercely within them, directed at those who had caused the death of Kalis mother and Gyeo-Uls teacher, Durga. And [The Fire Giants, who have been fighting fiercely after being driven into a corner, let out roars after detecting their ruler!] [The Frost Giants have begun to march, following their newrades!] As they had not been aware of Chang-Suns whereabouts, Sinmara and Jin had been unable to actively fight back, but they now joined the battle too. Thud! Thud! Thud! The entire divine ground shook with the Giants footsteps. Chang-Sun and his subordinates arrived at the central pce of ''Nastrond'' in no time, leaving behind a trail drenched with blood. All the surviving rebel soldiers trembled in terror. In their eyes, Chang-Sun, his Giants, and his ascetics were not Celestials just like them. They were war machines that had been created for massacre and destruction. A terror that greatly exceeded the time they had faced the Star Signs of and overwhelmed the rebel soldiers. [The Central Divine Ground ''Nastrond'' has been conquered!] Open it. Upon hearing Chang-Sunsmand, Sinmara swung her ax with the force of a lightning bolt and destroyed almost half of the central pce, revealing the inside. Loki was sitting on his throne, letting out a long sigh; Vali was standing beside him with a pale face, trembling violently. It was evident that Vali was terrified of meeting Chang-Suns gaze. Chapter 529: Star, the Celestial King Coronation (4) Chapter 529: Star, the Celestial King Coronation (4) H-How? Vali asked with difficulty in a quivering voice, shocked by how Chang-Sun had ovee [Gaia''s Curse]. Although Vali did not have the slightest idea of how it was possible, the more shocking part was that all of the tasks needed to seed in the coup, which he had prepared very meticulously, had failed except for killing Durga. Behind Chang-Sun, familiar Great Celestials such as Cernunnos, Neptune, and Serket were visible. Of course, Chang-Suns subordinates like Sinmara and Jin were with him too. Where are those idiots? Why are they here?! Vali believed that the reason behind the failure was his subordinates idiocy. Yes, my n was wless, but it was those idiots who screwed up my great n! was rotten to the roots in the first ce! Vali did not think in the slightest that he could have miscalcted, so he thought that he would be able to take care of the chaos even though his stupid subordinates mistakes had resulted in such an oue. ''Nastrond'' was the only safe zone, so Chang-Sun and the others would not want to give up on the divine ground and fight against until the end. Yes, Vali could use that fact to settle the situation as if nothing had happened. With that thought, he stood up and feignedposure despite his wobbling legs. He began, This is! Before Vali could finish speaking, Cernunnos menacingly strode forward and said, Loki, youd better exin this matter properly. Sir Cer-Cernunnos, why dont you calm down and listen to m?! Vali stuttered after stumbling back without realizing it. Who are you? Youre getting in my way. Get lost if you arent involved. Grown-ups are talking!Vali pressed his lip, noticing that it was the same for Neptune, Chang-Sun, and the others. He finally saw the reality that everyone was looking at Loki and not caring about him. L-Look at me! Im the one who is behind this, so you should listen to me! That was what Vali wanted to say, but he could not bring himself to say it after realizing his position in the world; no one would listen to him. Mere moments before, he had felt as if he had the entire world in his hands, but his pride was pulverized now. *** Its that loser who started this disaster, right? Sinmara red at Vali. In contrast to Valis belief, someone was actually paying attention to him; it was Sinmara. She was ready to throw her ax at him, as he was the reason why Durga had died and Sinmara had been forced to fight fiercely. However, Chang-Sun calmly shook his head. Leave him be. Why? Hes Kali and Gyeo-Uls. Well, you arent wrong. And pathetic guys like him usually get their self-esteem from other peoples attention, so being ignored like this will only be a more insufferable humiliation for him. I thought self-esteem came from ones own ability. Ha! I really cant understand how losers think. Dont try to understand. Its not worth your effort. Jin interrupted. You know, those misters are really eager to get on your good side. Are you going to let them be, Master? Jin looked at Cernunnos, who was approaching Lokis throne. Neptune was also striding toward the throne with an intimidating look. Although the two Celestials looked furious, Jin felt as if they were acting dramatically to gain Chang-Suns favor after he had gotten wind of them trying something funny. Suspecting what the two Celestials were thinking, Chang-Sun walked toward them and said, Cernunnos, Neptune. Huh? Ah, are you going to handle this? Cernunnos and Neptune flinched, taking several steps backward politely and awkwardly. It happened while you were gone. Well take care of everything, so why dont you rest and wait for us? Yes, you dont have to go through the trouble too. Despite the two Celestials attempts to dissuade him, Chang-Sun shook his head. No, Tiamat and Durga trusted me with the job, so I should be the one to finish it. In that case! Cough, cough! I guess theres no other choice. Cernunnos and Neptune cleared their throats and stood down. When Chang-Sun slightly bowed to express his gratitude, the two Celestials expressions brightened as they took it to mean that Chang-Sun forgave them. Chang-Sun walked past them and looked at Loki, who merely sighed for a long time. Chang-Sun said, Loki. It had not been long, but it looked as if Loki had emotionally gone through a lot. Loki showed his beautiful yet bitter smile. It doesnt matter whether or not I knew about everything beforehand. The people under mymand did it, so its all my fault. Ill give up everything I have, so can you please spare the others? I understand, Chang-Sun answered, then pped lightly. At the same time, the sound of shing weapons that had been filling the entirety of ''Nastrond'' ceased. [The Giants have ceased fighting in response to their rulersmand.] [The Giants have ceased fighting in response to their rulersmand.] [The ascetics have stopped marching.] Ha! Loki eximed after seeing the response. A disaster had taken ce because Loki could not control his one named , but those under Chang-Sunsmand obeyed him absolutely despite being in different . I never had a chance from the start, Loki murmured. Step down from your throne, and I wont hold you ountable for the matter any further. You want me to hand you . Theres no need for any more casualties. Besides, you already said that youd give it some thought after the treatment of Lady Angrboda. We were talking about an alliance back then. No, it was subjugation at the time too. I tried very hard to protect the independence of , but the is going back to its original form in the end. Lokis bitter smile deepened. In truth, Loki had always sensed that there was no way to fight against the tsunami named Chang-Sun. Nevertheless, it had been his goal to hold out as long as possible, although that effort was meaningless now. Then, who are you going to hand over the empty throne to? Loki asked. Im thinking of Mr. J?rmungandr. J?rmungandr Loki trailed off before asking another question. What if I say no? If so. Whooosh! At that moment, Chang-Suns and circled him andbined, spreading throughout ''Nastrond''. Whooosh, swoosh, swishD! At the same time, Inferno Sights formed in Chang-Suns eyes and in the sky; an unfathomably enormous Giant soon looked down at the pce. [Warning! Immense pressure is destabilizing the barrier of the Central Divine Ground Nastrond!] [Warning! The Central Divine Ground ''Nastrond'' is in danger of destruction. People in the area are advised to escape as soon as possible.] [Warning! The Central Divine] ...Ill have to use force too. Chang-Sun looked at Loki with an emotionless gaze. When Loki looked down, he could see goosebumps on his arms. He can threaten me even without attacking me? Unbelievable. Loki realized that Chang-Sun was already strong enough to defeat on his own, but he felt as if not even Tiamat could do that. If he had to choose someone topare Odin? No, Chang-Sun was stronger. Bes. Loki remembered his master from the distant past. Bes had been just like this. The charismatic king could terrify her enemies with her presence alone and increase her peoples morale. Chang-Sun was already on apletely different levelpared to Loki. Its a new generation. This must be what Durga and Tiamat talked about repeatedly. This kind of change isnt something that can be stopped by force. Loki took a look around ''Nastrond'' with intive eyes. The soldiers of were telling Loki that they could keep fighting, but they could not hide their terror and fatigue, their resolve crushed by Chang-Suns presence. Thinking it was meaningless to hold out any longer, Loki voluntarily walked forward from his throne and kneeled down on one knee. I swear my loyalty and dere that everything of is yours, new Bes. Please guide the descendants of the Giants to a glorious path. [The Society has dered their allegiance to the Celestial Divine Twilight.] [The Society is now under themand of the Celestial Divine Twilight.] [Congrattions! You have sessfully finished uniting , , and after they split up and fell in the distant past for various reasons.] [You have acquired the Title New Giant King!] [You have acquired the Title Kings Karma!] Chang-Sun turned in the opposite direction. Whenever they met his Giant Cataclysm Celestials eyes, Cernunnos, Neptune, and all the United Army Celestials either bowed or kneeled down on one knee, including leaders such as Minerva and Pabilsag. [The Society has sworn their loyalty to the Celestial Divine Twilight.] [The Society has dered their allegiance to the Celestial Divine Twilight.] The other who had beenying low bowed when they were left with no choice. Standing up to Chang-Sun right now would be suicide. [All the in the United Army have selected the Celestial Divine Twilight to be their Celestial King!] [Congrattions! You have exclusive ess to all Faith in Worldlines #801 and #802 as the new Celestial King.] [You have acquired ess to the option settings.] [You have acquired authorization to manage the .] [You havee closer to reaching the level of an Emperor.] *** After the chaos subsided, everything was smooth sailing. Following Chang-Suns instructions, would take charge of transferring and punishing Vali and all the rebel leaders, and J?rmungandr became the leader of after Loki stepped down. The Three Demonic Creatures of had been incarcerated by the rebels and been unable to help with the suppression, but they became despondent and sad after learning the whole story behind the incident. Although they had different mothers, the demonic creatures, Vali, and Narvi still had the same father. However, Vali and Narvi had betrayed them, and the demonic creatures father hadpletely lost his standing overnight. Nevertheless, J?rmungandr readily assisted Chang-Sun without raising any objection and greatly contributed to restoring order within the United Army. At the same time, a special unit was quickly formed to subdue Tiamat, who was running wild after losing control of herself. With Chang-Sun as the special units leader, the unit included Chang-Suns subordinates and key Celestials in each of their such as Sinmara, Jin, Minerva, Mars, Neptune, and Cernunnos. In other words, all the special unit members were influential and formidable individuals, which could result in the copse of the United Army if the unit were to sustain major damage. However, Chang-Sun insisted on keeping the unit as it was because it was the only way to subdue Tiamat, who had awakened to the Mother Terra Celestials energy. Time passed as the restoration and preparation progressed. [Gaia''s Curse has spread to 91% of Worldline #802!] [ has started!] [Gaias Curse has started to affect Worldline #801 as well.] When it could not be dyed any further, Chang-Sun and his special unit took action. Chapter 530: Star, the Beast (1) Chapter 530: Star, the Beast (1) SwishD! How awful, Cernunnosmented upon leaving ''Nastrond. The world was now in a precarious state due to the poisonous fog mixed with [Gaia''s Curse]. Considering the curse had begun to affect Worldline #801, where they hade from, the fog could never be taken lightly. [The Divine Tree has located many sources of immense energy that have not been turned into its nourishments yet.] [Warning! The Divine Tree driving Worldline #802 into has found you and your group. You are advised to escape the area.] [Warning! The Divine Tree has turned into a Beast, the natural enemy of Celestials.] [Beasts are above Worldlines and only seek chaos and destruction. Not even Emperors can handle their viciousness with ease.][Warning! You are advised to escape before the Beast eats you and end Worldline #802] The special unit fell into silence, appalled by one word in the messages. At the same time, the eyes of Cernunnos, who had beenposed a moment ago, widened. In , the word Beast referred to more than just winged, marine, and terrestrial animals. Deities, demons, Dragons, Giants, Star Signs... Although had many transcendental and supreme beings, Beasts were above all of them. Transcendence of Transcendence, wall of walls. To be an Emperor, people had to try excruciatingly hard. Hence, failing to aplish that dream would mutate their souls and turn them into a Beast. Among Beasts, only a few were like also known as the Bull Demon Kingand , the Last Beast. Most of them sought chaos and destruction without a trace of rationality. Unlike the Star Signs, whose goal was to conquer Worldlines by circumventing theirws, Beasts went for more than just Worldlines. Rather, they created numerous tsunamis of . Since they had been trying to be an Emperor before breaking down and turning into Beasts, their Divine sses were on the level of the Great Universe. Celestials from one Worldline didnt stand a chance against them. Now, Tiamat was one of those Beasts. This oue wasnt that surprising, however. After all, she used to be a Celestial King before the Mother Terra Celestials energy sprouted within her and absorbed nearly all of the nourishment left in Worldline #802. That left her with only two possible futures: bing an Emperor or turning into a Beast. Want. Be. Reach. But. Can. Not. Then. Eat. Here. Must. Chang-Sun clenched his teeth as he looked at the Divine Tree. Did you want to reach that level that badly? The Divine Tree was so enormous that it made Great Celestials look tiny and reminded the special unit of the World Tree, which they had only heard about in stories in . The tree was exuding stinging malice and grudges. At that moment, Chang-Sun realized that the Divine Tree was not only filled with the Mother Terra Celestials wrath but also Tiamats resolve. All thats left of her is her dream. Tiamat had likely tried to use the Mother Terra Celestial to be an Emperor instead of resisting her because it was the only chance she had left. When Odin defeated her, she gained a limit to the amount of Faith she could umte as a Celestial King. Celestial Kings were supposed to be unbeatable, and arrogant Celestials only epted those who could not be defeated as their ruler. That was why Bes and Odin fell right after their first defeat. Tiamat was no different. Despite believing that Chang-Sun would rescue her, she knew that she no longer had prospects as a Celestial King. Unable to let go of her lingering feelings, she failed to resist the temptation despite being aware of the risks. Pabilsag, who was part of the special unit as the representative, also seemed to have realized what had happened. Mom! In the end, Chang-Sun made a difficult decision. Were retreating. The special unit members turned to him, their eyes wide with shock. They had made every possible preparation for this mission, so they hadnt expected that they would retreat this quickly. Nevertheless, they just nodded quietly. They were up against a Beast whom only Emperors had a chance against. Fighting the Divine Tree head-on would be nothing short of suicide. Nourishment. Nourishment. WhirlD! Dozens of the Divine Trees rotten roots flew toward the special unit, each one bigger than most Celestials and coated with countless ghosts. Go! Chang-Sun yelled, pping loudly after concentrating a great amount of in his right hand and in his left hand. Rummmble! As a powerful Rd?us bolt struck and shredded the roots, the special unit quickly retreated from the site. Their first attempt at the mission ended in failure. *** J?rmungandrs brows furrowed as he adjusted his sses on his nose bridge. It doesnt matter where we go. At this rate, no ce willst long. After Loki was dethroned, J?rmungandr became the leader of and started actively aiding Chang-Sun. Hence, he had technically be the armys second-inmand, but no one objected. After all, he had been the United Armys strategist for quite some time now. Even if people had an issue with it, after seeing how tired he looked for trying his hardest to ensure that the United Army kept functioning properly, they couldnt bring themselves to bring it up. When J?rmungandr suggested withdrawing from Nastrond, all the other Celestials nodded in agreement. The Divine Tree had already turned into a Beast. Hence, they couldnt think of another way to ovee the crisis. Pabilsag gritted her teeth. Wouldnt that mean Im suggesting that we give up on the Worldline, J?rmungandr interjected. Stop spouting nonse! We dont have what it takes to fight the Divine Tree right now. J?rmungandr! Im just stating facts. Just because its not your family, youre too Considering youre rashly objecting, I think youre the one letting your personal feelings get the better of you. Hey! Pabilsag looked ready to attack J?rmungandr. Celestials stood beside her, menacingly ring at J?rmungandr. However, thetter wasnt fazed at all. His eyes remained calm as he looked at Pabilsag. The other Celestials didnt join the fight. J?rmungandr and Pabilsag used to bicker a lot but got along great like siblings. Hence, some couldnt help but be surprised to see them falling out. Their fight didntst long, though. Before it could further escte, Chang-Sun pulled J?rmungandr and Pabilsag apart. Enough. Well go with J?rmungandrs opinion on this matter, Chang-Sun concluded. Twilight! Not you too! J?rmungandr is right. Chang-Sun had stopped using a formal tone when talking to Pabilsag and J?rmungandr. He had been treating them formally to express his gratitude for helping him during his days as a mortal. However, he was now a Celestial King. To properly establish a hierarchy, he couldnt do that anymore. Pabilsag bit her lower lip, and her eyes filled with spite. Giving up on Worldline #802 sounded like they were abandoning her mother. Are you sure that you arent doing this because youre a Celestial King now? aaaash! At that moment, a strong gale blew past Pabilsag. Quickly following the trace it had left on the floor, she found Minerva with her sword drawn and her golden helmet on. With cold eyes, Minerva said, Pabilsag, I advise you not to cross that line. Instead of standing down, Pabilsag smiled crookedly. Youre all the same. Just because its not your family? Fine. If you intend to keep this shit up, then will withdraw from the United! Before Pabilsag could finish what she was saying, Anze, the second-inmand of , suddenly hit her from behind with a knife-hand strike. Taking the unconscious Pabilsag into his arms, Anze sighed and then bowed. Our youngestdy tends to speak whateveres to her mind when she loses it I apologize for any concern she might have caused. Chang-Sun calmly shook his head. Dont worry. I would have reacted the same if I was in a simr situation. Thank you for your understanding. I do have one question, though. You talked about withdrawing from the Worldline, but is there even a ce we can retreat to? Returning to our original Worldline seems dangerous. and many other Celestials nodded quietly. They had been treating Worldline #802 like it was just a colony, so it didnt matter if it crumbled down. They had only been actively working on protecting it because, as Anze had pointed out, the same danger it was facing now could also destroy Worldline #801. Anze continued, We cant go to other Worldlines either since the cost would be astronomical. Wed likely burn through a s entire stash of Causality. Chang-Sun nodded. He could have done it if he was alone, but traveling with this many people to apletely different Worldline would be difficult. Nevertheless, they still had that option since Tiamat had lived up to her name and saved up a great amount of Causality. They had no connections to other Worldlines. Since they wouldnt be wee, they would just aggravate chaos. Above all, Chang-Sun got to where he was right now by rewinding the Small Wheel countless times. He didnt want to cause problems for other Worldlins too. Youre right, Chang-Sun answered. Then correct me if Im wrong, but there is no ce for us to go. Why are you limiting our options to Worldlines? Anze tilted his head in confusion. Huh? They were going to withdraw from the Worldline, so what other option did they have aside from going to a different Worldline? Suddenlying to a realization, Anze looked back and forth between Chang-Sun and J?rmungandr. Ah! We had the world where the Star Signs came from! Chang-Sun nodded again. After the creation of the universe, the residue of it massed together and created a world that wasnt real. Known as the Imaginary ne, it was a kind of Mirror Dimension lying at the bottom of the Great Universe. Having set up a headquarters in it to stay under the radar of , the Star Signs traveled back and forth among many Worldlines to plunge them into . Once the of Worldline #802 had been eradicated, the Star Signs took over the ce and used it as their base of operations during their conquest of the Great Universe. Although their n went awry when Chang-Sun tore down and , the dimension named the Imaginary ne still existed, and quite a lot of Star Signs were using it as their shelter. Anze was surprised by the idea, but he also thought that it was their best option. If the Divine Tree followed them to the Imaginary ne and ruined the ce the causes of many Worldlines torment would be eliminated at once. It would be a bolt out of the blue for the Star Signs in the Imaginary ne. The link to the Imaginary ne hasnt beenpletely severed, so it should be possible However, from what Ive heard, the of the Imaginary ne arepletely different from those of the Great Universe. Are you sure itll be okay? Anze asked. Chang-Suns Divine Rank might not even work in the Imaginary ne. However, Chang-Sun simply shrugged. Have you forgotten that I used to be a too? Ah, thats right. You were Ithacas heir. I cant believe even that will actually y a role now Well, anyway, I believe going there would be okay, then. What do you want us to do? Just as Chang-Sun was about to answer Anzes question, Simon Magus, who had been standing guard outside, sent a telepathic message. Master, I think you shoulde out here for a moment. Why? What happened? Chang-Sun asked. We have a visitor. A visitor? Simon sounded serious. Yes. Its Sun Wukong. Chapter 531: Star, the Beast (2) Chapter 531: Star, the Beast (2) When Chang-Sun arrived at the meeting room, he found Sun Wukong sitting down with his legs crossed. Sun Wukong raised his arm in greeting. Long time no see. I believe this is not our first! However, before he could finish, a lightning bolt blew his head away. Simon Magus turned to Chang-Sun in surprise. Master? No need to be rmed. Chang-Sun nonchntly looked forward. Hes a fake. SwishD! Sun Wukong turned into particles and disappeared into the wind. A new spatial gap then opened up, and another Sun Wukong walked out of it. Perhaps it was because his neck ached, but he was massaging his nape. Once he had sat down, he looked at Chang-Sun with dumbfounded eyes. This ce has a way of receiving guests, Sun Wukong sarcastically said. Youre not a guest. If you are, then act like one.You dont even know what kind of proposal Im going to make. Youre going to offer your help in subduing Tiamat or something like that. Woah! Are you somehow linked with Ascle? How did you know? Sun Wukongs face darkened, his grin slowly fading away. What do you say, then? I ept. Wow. Simon quickly turned to Chang-Sun again, silently asking if Chang-Sun genuinely meant what he had said. Lacking information on Sun Wukongs group and their goal, Simon felt extremely ufortable establishing an alliance with them. Above all, Chang-Sun had already epted Avalokitesvaras quest to capture Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong giggled. This is unexpected. I actually thought you were going to say no. I have one condition, though. There you go. Alright. What is it? Richardus. Bring me the head of Richardus #801. I wont ept the head of any other Worldlines Richardus or his Replicates. Fulfill this condition, and Ill work with you, Chang-Sun answered. Chang-Sun didnt like the Grand Heaven League. After all, they had engulfed the in chaos and forced Wordline #801 to face several times. Nevertheless, he still found it wiser not to fight them right now. Since the leagues goal was in the Great Universe, not in Worldline #801, he believed that they would rarely run into each other, if at all. That was why he was willing to let the league get whatever they wanted from Tiamat as long as it didnt conflict with his n. Chang-Suns quest from Avalokitesvara didnt have a time limit, so he could just aplish it at ater time. It wouldnt be toote to go up against the Grand Heaven League once they hadpletely eliminated all the chaos. However, it was different for Richardus. He had not only hurt the Emperors Seat but also drove his siblings and friends into deadly situations. Hence, Chang-Sun could not allow him to keep running wild any further. You do know that hes one of our leagues founding members, yes? Sun Wukong asked in disbelief. Chang-Sun crossed his arms and scoffed. Youre hoping to form an alliance with me when you cant even offer me such a present? Let me repeat myself. I will only establish an alliance with your faction if you give me Richardus. End of the discussion. Hmm. If our opinions differ this much, then I guess theres nothing left for us to do. Sun Wukong shrugged and then stood up. Donte crying to me for helpter. One more thing. What is it? The next time we meet, Ill need more than just Richardus head as payment, Chang-Sun said coldly. Sun Wukong quietly stared at Chang-Sun. After a moment, he chuckled and he turned away to leave. Ill keep that in my mind, he said as he began opening a spatial gap. PzzzzzzD! [Unable to open a spatial gap.] [The area has been restricted by the Celestial Divine Twilight.] However, a force pushed his hand away. Sparks flew from the area that he had tried to tap. Sun Wukong frowned in annoyance. What is the meaning of this? Like I said, it wont end this easily the next time we meet. Besides, your real version must have already received my message anyway. Sun Wukong gaped in disbelief. Is that why youre going to detain me? If necessary, yes. After all youve been through, you still cant tell that Im just a Terminal?! I know. Youre exactly what I need right now, Chang-Sun answered. What? Sensing that something was off, Sun Wukong quickly looked up. At the same time, Chang-Sun shouted, [Wait]! Hehehe! I was wondering when youd ask for me again! Ive already begun backtracking! [The ''Heaven Link has been connected to the Authority ''Foretelling Eye. Backtracking the Channeling linked to the target!] [Unknown external influence is disrupting the backtracking. Using another bypass to continue the process.] [Unknown external influence is disrupting the backtracking] Woosh! An Inferno Sight zed up in Chang-Suns eye as he looked at Sun Wukong. What are you trying to do?! Sun Wukong asked. However, his face soon darkened, realizing that Chang-Sun was tracing his Channeling to locate the Cloud Server. Sun Wukong instinctively sensed danger. Their base was located in a fabricated world outside the Outer Universe, so Chang-Sun should not be able to locate it. However, he had a feeling that that was no longer true and that he had to do whatever it took to stop Chang-Sun. No, dont! me your arrogance for making youe here. Spatial gaps opened up all around them. Chang-Suns subordinates then simultaneously walked out of them and ambushed Sun Wukong. Before Sun Wukong could pull out the Replicated [Ruyi Jingu Bang], Sinmara had chopped off his right arm with her ax, and Jin his left leg. At the same time, Kali destroyed his left arm, and Baek Gyeo-Ul used his spear to sh Sun Wukongs right leg. Swish, swoosh, swishD! Their joint attacks hit Sun Wukong like lightning bolts, giving him no time to retaliate. As he sank to the floor, screaming, Simon and Crom Cruach pulled out Divine Steel chains and tied him up with it. Swooosh, clink! Sun Wukong turned pale. He did not expect to lose this easily. When in the world! Simon scoffed at Sun Wukong. He seems to have forgotten that you have the abilities of a Quirinale, Master. Concealing others presence is a piece of cake for you. Deep down, however, he also cursed Chang-Sun for not giving him a heads-up. [You have sessfully located the targets Main Cloud Server.] [Hacking the Main Cloud Server!] Chang-Sun drew the [Yuchang Sword] and created a long spatial gap in the air. Beyond the Sun Wukong in front of him, he could see another Sun Wukong in the lotus position. Through his [Foretelling Eye], he could tell that he had finally found the Sun WukongGrand Heaven of Worldline #801 and the founder of the Grand Heaven Leaguethat he had been looking for. Sun Wukong opened his eyes, revealing his golden [Fiery Eyes of Truth]. As he gazed into Chang-Suns blue [Foretelling Eye], their fists collided in the air. BoooomD! The collision between the two, whose Divine sses were at the level of Celestial Kings, caused the space around them to shatter. Like ss window shards, its fragments were sent flying in every direction. [You have opened up a new spatial gap!] Chang-Suns pathway opened up behind Sun Wukong. Pushed back by a shockwave, Sun Wukong couldnt help but feel bewildered. Hup! Beyond the new spatial gap, he could see Tiamat the Beast opening her mouth wide. She was still entangled with the Divine Trees branches! Sun Wukong did his best to regain his bnce. However, before he could, Chang-Sun had already pointed [Gungnir] at him. Stay down, Chang-Sun ordered. shD! RummmmbleD! [Firing a Rd?us bolt!] The Rd?us bolt, which contained the highest concentration of lightning energy than any of his previous attacks, struck Sun Wukong in the abdomen, sting him deep into Tiamats mouth. When she instinctively swallowed, a powerful explosion took ce. Booooooom! Even though half of Tiamats head was blown away, the sturdy Divine Tree roots connected to her still flew toward Sun Wukong. ng, ng, ng! Twilight! Twiliiight! You fucking shit! Sun Wukong screamed in fury, realizing that he now had to fight a Beast using his real body, not a Replicate. Sun Wukong tried to return to his Cloud Server, but Chang-Sun had already severed the link between this ce and ''Nastrond. [Your ess to the settings has been denied!] [Your ess to the settings has been denied!] [The area manager has prohibited everyone from essing Cloud Servers from within your location.] Aaaarrgh! Sun Wukong screamed, remembering the abilities of a Celestial King a little toote. A Celestial King had exclusive ess to a Worldlines Faith and had the highest-level permission over their Worldline. If Chang-Sun cut off Sun Wukongs link to the Outer Universe, Sun Wukong wouldnt be able to do anything about it. Even if he could, Chang-Sun was the heir of a Quirinale who controlled space. It would still have been a piece of cake for him to stop Sun Wukong. Ultimately, Sun Wukong now had to fight Tiamat alone. He came to this ce to mock the United Army, but he ended up bing their sandbag instead. *** He actually ... screwed over Sun Wukong. I cant believe it worked Chang-Suns subordinatesughed dryly as they listened to Sun Wukongs spiteful scream. Although they followed Chang-Suns instructions, they didnt expect his n to actually work. The other Great Celestials in the special unit were no different. Sun Wukong was known to be the strongest among the Nine Heavens, yet Chang-Sun had just yed him like a fiddle. It was terrifying. Hmm I shouldy low for the time being. Everyone who has gotten on Twilights bad side so far has ended up meeting a harsh fate. Staying by Twilights side is definitely the safest option. [ looks down over the Worldline in disbelief!] [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil nods and mutters that s inws will get along great.] [ asks what the Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil means by that.] [The Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil silently observes his student.] [ urges the Celestial Abyss-Chasing Great Devil to answer him!] While everyone was trying to collect their bearings, Chang-Sun looked elsewhere. I knew it. Theyre alreadying. [An unknown Server is attempting to connect to the Server of Worldline #801.] [An unknown being is attempting to descend!] [An unknown being is attempting to descend!] [The Celestial New Tian Shi Yuan is descending!] [The Celestial Easy-Laughing Eunuch is descending!] Chang-Suns eyes gleamed. Here theye! With their leader drawn out by force, the traitors Richardus and Eunuch Star had finally shown themselves along with the other members of their faction. To ensure their safe descent, Chang-Sun furtively opened up a new bypass. [Wait], have you gotten the coordinates? Chang-Sun asked. I have. Just like you ordered, Ive also established a link. Dazed, [Wait] asked,Are you really going to do it? Chang-Sun nodded. Open it up. Were dropping Tiamat and the Grand Heaven League in the Imaginary ne. Yes, master, [Wait] answered, pitying the destinies of these antagonists, who now faced a far nastier viin.
Namu''s Thoughts This is it. The author confirmed it. Im tranting the Divine Viins Return, not the Divine Twilights Return.
Chapter 532: Star, the Beast (3) Chapter 532: Star, the Beast (3) DHow could Divine Twilight hack our Main Cloud Server? Richardus and the other members of the Grand Heaven League all had the same question in their minds. Avalokitesvara and the many other Worldline #801 Celestials who held a grudge against the Grand Heaven League had been searching for them, but they had always ended up empty-handed. On the other hand, Chang-Sun easily tracked down their Main Cloud Server and Sun Wukongs location. They could only think of one possible answer. DWe might have a traitor among us. The Grand Heaven League knew that Chang-Sun was now a Celestial King. After all, the spies that they had nted in the United Army had been delivering them reports in real-time. What they didnt know was that Chang-Sun had a [Foretelling Eye] and that [Wait], his subordinate, operated in the Outer Universe. Unaware that Chang-Sun could mimic omniscience using his [Foretelling Eye] and [Wait]s calction abilities, they naturally doubted each other. They were even ready to attack each other if necessary. However, they did have a prime suspect. Richardus gritted his teeth. Not this again.Some people had the decency to only subtly nce at him, but the others didnt even try to hide the fact that they were keeping an eye on him, doubting him for formerly being a close friend of Chang-Sun. They still see me that way even though I took out the heart of the Emperor''s Seat in the myself? Richardus was naturally annoyed. Due to his past, whenever something happened, he was always everyones prime suspect. That was even more evident now that Chang-Sun had be the Celestial King. From their perspective, Richardus would have no problem betraying the Grand Heaven League since he had already done the same to Chang-Sun and the Emperor''s Seat. Hoping to avoid the risk of his colleagues betraying him before they could rescue Sun Wukong, Richardus tried to say something to them. However, before he could say anything, Eunuch Star sent him a telepathic message. Hohoho, why dont we keep quiet for the time being? Richardus raised one of his eyebrows.What? Whatever you say will just make them more suspicious of you. Let them believe whatever they want to believe. Eunuch Star giggled. Hohoho! They arent entirely wrong anyway, are they? Eunuch Starsughter unusually got on his nerves today. Nevertheless, Richardus chuckled. Well, youre right. Richardus joined the Grand Heaven League after betraying Chang-Sun and the Emperor''s Seat for a very simple reason. The Grand Heaven Leagues ideal? Their goal? Although they believed themselves to be noble, they were just a group of terrorists in his eyes. He only joined them because they were quite strong. When Richardus stormed out of his family, he realized that the only thing he could rely on in this world was his own power. That was why he had been wishing to reach the highest level and searching for the quickest way to be stronger. Richardus was a lion, the king of animals, and he needed a power and ss that were worthy of him. For that reason, he had been using the Grand Heaven League as a stepping stone to rise higher. Not long after, he concluded that if chaos were to take ce here, then he would still benefit from it. After all, he could use it as an opportunity to reach higher. With that in mind, Richardus now felt much calmer than before. If they still annoy me after all this He smiled crookedly as his eyes gleamed with madness. Ill just eat them all. The lion within him was as hungry as always, but his fangs shone especially vicious today. Looking at Richardus, Eunuch Star quietlyughed. However, his eyes were colder than ever. He has outlived his use now. Eunuch Star had once thought that Richardus had the potential to be a ruler. Recently, however, he had been getting the impression that the potential he had seen before was disappearing. Ever since Richardus had plucked out and eaten the heart of the Emperor''s Seat, he had been obsessing over power. It only worsened when Chang-Sun defeated his Replicate before he could even put up a decent fight. Theposure Richardus had in the past was long gone. Now, he was constantly on edge, acting belligerent to the slightest hint of doubt or insult. It was obvious how he would have reacted if Eunuch Star hadnt talked him down. He would have ripped the one in front of him to shreds, yelling that they were judging him unfairly, Eunuch Star bitterly thought. If he had let Richardus run rampant, they would have had to forget rescuing Sun Wukong. After all, Richardus actions would have triggered a fight within the league and ultimately turned them into Tiamats prey. Who would have thought that the Main Cloud Server would be infected with [Gaia''s Curse] when we came for the curse? We cant even use our Replicates anymore because of the infection. What a disaster. Chang-Sun had not only located the Grand Heaven Leagues base and pulled out Sun Wukong. He had also dispersed [Gaia''s Curse] in their base, preventing them from ever using it again. It wasnt out of loyalty that their members refused to give up on Sun Wukong and were trying to descend to Worldline #802. Rather, it was because the restoration of the Cloud Server was only possible with Sun Wukong! Twilight I know you want us to die in a fight against Tiamat, but its not going to be that easy. [ trying to descend] [ trying to descend] One after another, Grand Heaven League members showed up in the sky, forming an armyrge enough to turn an entire Worldline upside down. Since they had brought all their surviving clones with them, many of them looked alike. With this move of yours, Tiamat, whom youre trying to save, will end up getting hunted. Ill also be taking Grand Heavens [Ruyi Jingu Bang], Eunuch Star thought. Once he had thrown Richardus as bait to make the imminent disaster even more catastrophic, he would be taking Sun Wukongs [Ruyi Jingu Bang], the Main Cloud Servers key. If he couldnt find a ruler to serve, he would simply have to be one. Youre actually giving me a new opportunity Hohoho! Eunuch Star sneered at Chang-Sun, who wasnt around. However, as he did, he sensed something unpleasant rising from the ground. Frowning, he looked below him. Hmm? Richardus and the other Grand Heaven League members, who had begun to fight Tiamat, felt the same way. OooooD! OoooooD! Kieeeeeeeeh! Ghost wails then echoed, surprising Eunuch Star. At the same time, the groundno, the bottom of the Worldline, which was where Tiamat and the Divine Tree were rooted, began to shake violently. Hissss, hissssD! Sensing that something was off, Tiamat quickly looked up. What. You. DoD! The ck fog circling her trembled as the space it upied began to distort. [The Celestial Divine Twilight is using the Small Wheel and his power as a Celestial King to establish a direct link between the Server of Worldline #802 and the External Server.] [The exact coordinates to the External Server have not been found.] [Warning! The External Server has not been verified. Unforeseen danger might be lying within it!] [Proceed with the process?] [You have chosen to proceed. Establishing the link by force.] [You have insufficient resources.] [You have used all your Causality to expedite the process.] [The exact coordinates have been set! Initiating the link!] The space distortion all over the fog spread and connected, creating a whirlpool that traveled downward. Swoooosh! Like water in a tub flowing into a drainage hole, the space was separated and sucked into the Worldlines underground. Where. Go. Considering the space distortion swept away the Divine Tree, Tiamat, and even the ck fogwhich was heavily infused with [Gaia''s Curse]Sun Wukong and the Grand Heaven League members were naturally affected as well. Twilight! What are you trying to do?! Richardus muttered. His experience told him that whenever Chang-Sun was up to something, disaster would always follow. Hence, he tried his hardest to find Chang-Sun. However, detecting his presence amid all the chaos proved impossible. [Evicting all the targets outside Worldline #802 using the link!] In the end, Richardus and Eunuch Star were also caught in the space distortion before they could even do anything. [The Celestial New Tian Shi Yuan has been sent to an unidentified world.] [The world is a Solitary Dimension that has not earned the acknowledgment of Eros and Nyx.] Richardus quickly looked up. Solitary Dimension? Solitary Dimensions didnt belong in the Great Universe or anywhere else for that matter. Most of them originated from the leftover eggshell pieces that had been used for the universes creation. They were essentially hypothetical worlds or highly unstable dimensions that were bound to crumble down someday. The Grand Heaven Leagues Cloud Server was the Outer Universes Solitary Dimension, and it was made in the same way. However, it seemed there was another dimension apart from theirs. Richardus found himself in a world where everything was turned upside down. Almost as if he was in a world of mirrors, the sky and the ground had switched ces, and various-sized buildings were hanging above him. He could even see people walking between them. In this world, even right and left seemed to have been swapped. Richardus, the Grand Heaven League members, and Tiamat the Beast soared from the groundor the underground, ording to this worlds perspectiveand began falling to where the sky was. Considering everything was in reverse here, it could certainly be called the Mirror Dimension. Richardus jaw dropped. The Imaginary ne! Am I in Star Signs home? The Imaginary ne was the antivector world where all worked oppositely from those of the Great Universe. Actually being in this ce, which he had only ever heard of, sent a shiver down his spine. The reason he evicted us out of the Great Universe and sent us here is Richardus finally understood Chang-Suns n. Arent those people from the Great Universe? How did they get here? What do you think youre doing here?! I dont know how you got here, but youre definitely not leaving this ce unscathed! Pools of twinkling light showed up in the sky as numerous Star Signs flew toward Richardus and the others like reverse shooting stars. Taken aback by the sudden invasion, the Great Universes invaders quickly tried to stop Richardus and the others. Regaining his bnce proved difficult since this ces functioned in the opposite way from the Great Universe. However, Richardus knew that failing to gather his bearings right now could kill him. Before he could seed, he shed with a Star Sign aiming for his nape. Booooooom! The Imaginary ne was swiftly engulfed in chaos. RoooooarD! At the same time, Tiamat began to respond to the turmoil. * As the Beast, Star Signs, and Grand Heaven League engaged in a melee, Chang-Sun approached his targetRichardus. Chang-Suns eyes gleamed. You wont be able to escape this time. Chapter 533: Star, the Beast (4) Chapter 533: Star, the Beast (4) Entangled with the Divine Tree vines, Tiamat had be chaos itself, running wild and terrorizing everyone. With just one [Dragon Breath], she sent many of the Star Signs plummeting, and with a whip of her root-covered tail, she destroyed the sky on the bottom of the world. Her fog had also turned the blue world ck, much to the Star Signs horror. S-she has to be stopped somehow! Shit! How are we even supposed to stop her?! ... She has almostpletely destroyed this dimension now! It cant be saved! Lets retreat! To where? Where can we even run off now? A wormhole! We can toss her over to the Great Universe! How in the world are we supposed to throw someone with such a high Divine ss?! We cant even get near her! Are you just going to let her keep running wild, then?! You go do it then!Fuck If only was still aroundno, we wouldnt have ended up in this mess if we at least had ! The situation had rendered the Star Signs helpless. After all, since they had always been on the invading side, they had not bothered to prepare defenses or countermeasures against invasions. On top of that, although Chang-Sun wasnt aware of it, they had recently gone through a very rough time due to , who had destroyed the majority of the Imaginary ne, preventing it from further sustaining itself. The energy of Nyx had already spread in some parts of the world, turning those areas into its territory. Repairing the damages alone was already a big problem in itself. However, now, they also had to deal with the Beast that Chang-Sun had dropped into their dimension. The situation was giving them headaches. Above all, most of the Star Signs best fighters had recently plummeted in the Great Universe. There was no way they could stop Tiamat the Beast on their own [A has been dropped!] [A has been dropped!] Chang-Sun ran across the Star Sign camp, which was engulfed in chaos. The longer Tiamat ran wild, the more rained down, which greatly helped him. [You have absorbed a .] [You have absorbed a .] [You have absorbed the divine power of a .] [You have absorbed the divinity of a .] Chang-Sun had experienced Celestial-Cannibalizing Star Signs back at the Tower. Hence, he had no trouble absorbing these . Although they contained memories and energy of Star Signs, with his Divine ss already close to the level of an Emperor, he quelled them with ease. Paaah! As faint circled Chang-Sun, he saw Richardus in the distance. With his arms spread wide, he was also absorbing . PaahD! Chang-Sun disappeared. SwooshD! He then showed up behind Richardus, his [Foretelling Eye] already zing. He quickly mixed his and , creating sunset-colored sparks. Rummmble! Chang-Sun swung down [Gungnir] as hard as he could, turning his sparks into a Rd?us bolt. Right after, his attack flew straight toward the top of Richarduss head. Shock enveloped Richardus expression as soon as he detected Chang-Suns presence. Quickly turning around, he extended his arm and, using most of the that he had just tried to absorb, unleashed an attack strong enough to turn most star systems upside down. RummmmmbleD! However, Chang-Sun just easily tore it apart using [Gungnir]. Right after, he closed the distance between them and thrust his spear toward Richardus left chest. Keough! Richardus staggered backward, narrowly avoiding getting his heart stabbed. However, he still lost the arm that he had used to block [Gungnir]. Capitalizing on the opportunity, Chang-Sun closed in on him and stabbed him in the left chest using [Tiamat''s Snaggletooth]. Staaaaab! Feeling suffocated, Richardus screamed silently. He didnt simply get injured. Chang-Sun had also coated the de of his sword with a curse using [Blood Toxin]. [The Celestial New Tian Shi Yuan has been infected with Gaia''s Curse!] Richardus gritted his teeth and drew up every ounce of his strength to push away Chang-Sun. However, all his veins, starting from the ones around the hole in his left chest, swelled up, making them look as if they would explode at any moment. Turning pale, he eximed, What in the world did you do?! Richardus desperately tried to recover using his , but [Gaia''s Curse] disintegrated his much faster. I like this look on you much more, Chang-Sunmented. He didnt even bother hiding his sneer. Youre going through the same brutality you put Father through. Richardus gritted his teeth. You dipshit! Chang-Sunughed as he disassembled [Gungnir]. Despite all your pompous talk, now that youre faced with a crisis, you dont even hesitate to cuss vulgarly. He held the [Twilight Spear] in his right hand and had the four yer swords circle him. Moreover, he also pulled out all of Ou Yezis Fine Swords that he had collected, namely the [Yuchang Sword], [Zhan Lu Sword], [Chunjun Sword], [Juque Sword], [Shengxie Sword], and [Shu Lou Sword]. He then pointed them all at Richardus. I want to see if you still wont change right before your death. Getting a bad feeling about the situation, Richardus tried to flee. He originally nned to subdue and ask Chang-Sun how the fuck [Gaia''s Curse] could be undone. However, with all of Chang-Suns weaponsced with [Gaias Curse], he decided that now wasnt the best time to do that! Since even Scorpio had been extremely careful in handling the curse due to its lethality, Richardus couldnt understand how Chang-Sun was using the Mother Terra Celestials ability freely. Putting the thought aside, he focused on getting out of this predicament. Chang-Suns cold smile deepened. Youre already toote. sh, stab, shD! The four yer swords and Ou Yezis Fine Swords turned into rays of light and flew at Richardus like arrows. Paah, paah, paahD! Richardus tried to flee using Space-Folding multiple times, which originated from the sage art that the and had mainly used, not a magic spell or an Authority. Ever since he had obtained knowledge of it from a that he had swallowed long ago, he had been diligently cultivating it. Space-Folding teleported its user to set coordinates bypletely folding space itself, which allowed them to move iparably quicker than any other Skill. Narrowly dodging the light rays using this amazing ability, Richardus began to have hope that he could still win. With Space-Folding, he could keep avoiding Chang-Suns attacks until he found an opportunity to attack him from behind! shhhD! However, just as he reached that conclusion, a scream escaped his lips. Aaaargh! Richardus screamed. A ray of light had cutno, butchered Richardus right leg, leaving behind a terribleceration. The wound caused him to lose control of [Gaia''s Curse], which he had already been having difficulties suppressing. Have you already forgotten whose heir I am? Chang-Sun narrowed his eyes. This will get very boring if you keep acting like an idiot. Richardus had a lot of things he wanted to say, but the world around him was spinning so fast that he couldnt speak. Trying to pull himself together alone already consumed a great amount of his divine power. To make matters worse, he had already depleted the power from the that he had absorbed earlier. Quirinale! he thought, the word ringing in his ears. At the same time, he remembered that Chang-Sun used to be Ithacas apostle and had inherited everything she owned. However, it seemed Chang-Sun hadnt only received her legacy but also made it his own. Richardus had certainly been too upied with the Grand Heaven Leagues affairs recently. Nevertheless, that was no excuse for failing to get an exact grasp on Chang-Suns level and underestimating him for being limited to one Worldline. Richardus clenched his teeth, feeling envy and jealousy rising within him. I-Im a lion! I should be a king! Not again! He had admitted to feeling that way toward Chang-Sun and even believed that he had moved on. However, those emotions were now surging from the depths of his heart again. He felt as if he had a devil in his mind, sneering at him and whispering that he would never be able to move on from Chang-Sun, the ghost of his past. Shut up! Richardus furiously yelled to the devil. However, that only made the devils smirk deepen, seemingly telling him that he would soon see if it was right or not. SwoooooshD! Paaaah! Another ray of light flew right toward Richardus eyes. Hence, he used Space-Folding again. Chang-Sun smirked. Havent I already told you that that wont work against me? Richardus kept teleporting to different areas within their vicinity, but every time he reappeared, Chang-Suns swords instantly pierced him. It was as if they had been lying in wait for him. Stab, stab, stabD! Richardus left leg, abdomen, chest, waist, nape Chang-Suns weapons continued to stab and imbue him with [Gaias Curse], causing him to gradually slow down even with Space-Folding at his disposal. Inbat, thebination of Chang-Suns [Foretelling Eye] and the Quirinale space maniption ability was almost like cheating. Moreover, having absorbed Ubbo-Sat, he had also built a resistance to [Gaia''s Curse]. Not even Antares could match him now when it came to using the curse through [Blood Toxin]. Aaaarghh! Aaaahh! Fuuuuckkk! Richardus eximed. Spite enveloped him as he swung his limbs around, which had over ten swords embedded within them. Richardus had nothing but hostility now. It was unclear when it happened, but he had also lost one of his bloodshot eyes. Staaaab! Soon, he saw a spearhead protruding from his right chest, causing him to freeze up. There was no mistaking it; Chang-Sun had stabbed him from behind with the [Twilight Spear]. Richardus coughed up blood. He couldnt follow Chang-Suns movements anymore. With [Gaias Curse] dulling all his senses, he had been rendered half-deaf and could no longer see clearly. All he could think of now was running away from his opponent using any means necessary. [The Authority ''Avatar''s Descent has been activated, securing the coordinates of the Celestial New Tian Shi Yuan!] [The Celestial New Tian Shi Yuan can no longer use Space-Folding.] Now unable to use the only ability that he could rely on in this situation, Richardus finally realized that Chang-Sun had only been toying with him. Chang-Sun had been mocking him the whole time to make him scream and fall into a pool of despair. The devil of envy, which Richardus had quelled with difficulty, woke up again and told him to acknowledge the reality. No matter how hard he tried, he would never be able to get out of Chang-Suns shadow. Although he wanted to refute it, he no longer had any strength left in him. Chang-Sun looked at Richardus, whose remaining eye was also about to explode. Youve be weak. Richarduss heart sank. What? You actually became weaker when you took Fathers heart. Have you be acent idiot? This is getting too boring. Richardus was reminded of his past. Back then, he would spend every waking day training. Since his Divine ss right now was higher than it had ever been, he found it preposterous to be called weak. Ive had this impression for a while now. When you started creating fake versions of yourself, that was the moment you became a lost cause, Chang-Sun said, implying that Richardus had stopped being desperate ever since he had been freed from the danger of death. What made Richardus so powerful was his fighting style, which forced him to give his all despite knowing he could die at any moment. When he took the heart of the Emperor''s Seat and joined the Grand Heaven League, he gained the ability to create Replicates, essentially freeing himself from the chains of death. Although he no longer had to jump intobat now, the freedom that he had gained had weakened him as a consequence. [Blood Sword], [Mountain-Crushing Supremacy], [Sea Change] his failure to properly use any of his trademark Authorities evidenced that. Unlike Richardus, Chang-Sun always fought his battles himself and never hesitated to risk his life, allowing him to emerge victorious in every fight he joined. Although he had also received many opportunities and gifts, he had never relied on them like Richardus The devil inside Richardus mind sneered at him as he realized that the devil was right. Every effort he had made was made to be Chang-Sun. However, that was exactly what led him to his demise and failure to beplete. Richardus wanted to yell, argue, and struggle, but Lets finish this, Chang-Sun said. He then swung [Tiamat''s Snaggletooth], which he was holding with his left hand. He wanted to bring Richardus more despairto make him pay for all the pain that he had caused to the Emperors Seat and siblings. Chang-Sun even originally nned to bring him to the and toss him before them. However, Chang-Sun no longer saw any worth in doing that. On the contrary, bringing him to the would only be an insult to the siblings. shD! Saash! Richardus, who could no longer speak, was decapitated, sending his head flying in the air. With nk eyes, he saw a memory of him watching Chang-Sun walk away after a vicious fight. He desperately wished to be like him Chapter 534: Star, the Beast (5) Chapter 534: Star, the Beast (5) Chang-Sun didnt care or feel the need to care about Richardus final thoughts. After all, he had seen the mans shallow depth. Instead of paying it any heed, Chang-Sun retrieved all the that Richardus had left behind. PaaahD! [You have absorbed the of the Celestial New Tian Shi Yuan!] [Failing to overpower your Divine ss, which has reached the level of Celestial Kings, the leftover memories and energy within the have disappeared deep into your .] [You have sessfully umted a great amount of .] [You have sessfully located heart pieces of the Celestial ''Tian Shi Yuan'' in the buried .][Attempting to retrieve and turn the destroyed into a new heart.] [Completing the heart requires a significant amount of time.] Although the Emperor''s Seat had received an artificial heart transnt, Chang-Sun wanted to restore the original one to avoid the possible side effects. Fortunately, upon digging through Richardus , he discovered that restoring it to a certain extent was possible. Hence, he gave it a try. Chang-Suns eyes shone as light particles floated above his palms. Its working. The new heart would naturally be a lot weaker than the original since many of the Emperors Seats had been used, but it would at least increase the artificial hearts stability. That alone would be enough to satisfy Chang-Sun. After storing the recovering heart in the [King''s Treasury], Chang-Sun looked at the melee between the many Star Signs and Grand Heaven League members. The battlefield, which was centered around Tiamat the Beast, had be so chaotic that thebatants could no longer tell foes and allies apart. Moreover, the Star Signs seemed wary of their fellow Star Signs. You crazy bastard, how dare you try to take my ? Do you have a death wish? Ha! Were all going to die anyway, so might as well just take as many fragments as I can and get out of here! Are you people seri! Some of the Star Signs had started attacking their own kind to take their before escaping from the Imaginary ne. Although the world was protecting them from s watchful eyes, it was being irreversibly ruined. Hence, despite the risks, they decided to evacuate to the Great Universe. The Star Signs didnt have any reason to protect the Imaginary ne in the first ce. The system of rules that had been keeping them under control was now gone, so they could no longer maintain order. Looking at the wormholes that the Star Signs had created to escape, Chang-Sun muttered, No ones leaving this ce. [You have equipped the White Magpie Bow!] Right after taking the [White Magpie Bow] out of the [King''s Treasury], Chang-Sun pulled the bowstring, bending it so far back that it seemingly threatened to snap. At the same time, rays of light flowed out from his fingertips and turned into the four yer swords and Ou Yezis Fine Swords, which he intended to use as arrows. If Richardus were still alive to see what was going on, he would have been shocked to his core. After all, Chang-Sun was using three of the Authorities that could be called his Signatures. With the strength of [Mountain-Crushing Supremacy], he loaded the power of [Sea Change] to the arrowheads. He also infused his blood into the arrows using [Blood Sword] to increase the damage they could deal. After getting Richardus Authorities from his , Chang-Sun interpreted them in his style and made them his own. Now, he exhibited the traits of the Martial Celestial that Richardus had always dreamed of bing. Go. SwishD! The light rays instantly flew across the air, piercing through anyone in their way. They caused a lot more destruction than the time Chang-Sun used his [King of All Weapons] to control his swords. What the f! Aaargh! Urghhh! My arm! My aaarrrm! Keough! Aaaarghh! Where in the worldaaagh! Th-they keep followingurgh! The arrows destroyed the fleeing Star Signs heads before they could even step foot into their wormholes. Upon noticing the iing projectiles, the Star Signs tried their hardest to dodge, but their efforts all ended in vain. With the help of [Wait]s meticulous calctions, Chang-Sun continued to distort space so the arrows would hit the Star Signs vital spots. Stab, stab, stabD! [A Star Sign is plummeting!] [A Star Sign is plummeting!] Shit! I have to get out of here! Who is it?! Who in the world is behind this?! Realizing that fleeing would only get them killed, the Star Signs started to panic. With Tiamat in the center of the Imaginary nes center and an unknown assant outside, they were left with few options to choose from. Its over there! T-Twilight?! Why is he here?! Are you behind all this, Divine Twilight?! Wait, is he from a different Worldline? No! Its him from Worldline #801! Finally identifying their assants, the Star Signs burst into anger. Chang-Sun #801 was very notorious among them. Ever back in his mortal days, he had already been warring against Celestials and Star Signs. He was also responsible for numerous Star Signs plummeting. Hence, even those who hadnt met him in person were well aware of his notoriety. You people are catching on too slow. Chang-Suns crooked smile deepened as he pulled the bowstring again. Well, it wouldnt have changed anything even if you found out sooner. Paah, paah, paahD! Swoooosh! Chang-Sun wasnt wrong. Even though the Star Signs had found him, the one-sided massacre still seemed as if it would go on forever. The Star Signs couldnt even think about fighting him. Whenever someone tried to approach him, the arrows flew toward them to defend him. To make matters worse, Chang-Sun was skillfully pushing the Star Signs closer to Tiamat, making it even more difficult for them to escape death. Since the arrows could fly toward them at any moment, they couldnt even focus on attacking Tiamat. The Grand Heaven Leagues situation wasnt any different. Aaarghh! I-I didnt join the league just to suffer a meaningless death! S-save me! In the face of death, The Grand Heaven League members, who had been recovering and resurrecting using their Replicates, began to panic. It didnt take long for the terror to spread within the entire league. [The Celestial Tsunami Bringer shakes his head as he watches the ongoing disaster.] [The Celestial Antlered Animal King also shakes his head while saying that they seem to have forgotten that they shouldnt mess with the Celestial Divine Twilight.] [The Celestial gue Monarch stares at two people.] [The Celestial Tsunami Bringer turns his head to the side.] [The Celestial Antlered Animal King avoids someones eyes.] [The Celestial World-Encircling Serpent asks the Celestial Divine Twilight when they will be sent in.] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt looks at the Celestial Divine Twilight with pleading eyes.] The special unit hade to this ce prepared to die. They had steeled their resolve. Hence, they couldnt help but be surprised by how their mission was turning out. Pabilsag still kept asking to rescue Tiamat, but [The Celestial Divine Twilight orders the special unit to stand down because it is not the right time yet!] The link between Tiamat and the Mother Terra Celestial is too strong. Severing it by force right now will only damage Tiamats Spirituality. We have to wait for the Mother Terra Celestials greed to grow deep enough that she would no longer need Tiamat! Chang-Suns [Foretelling Eye] zed up more brilliantly than ever. Theyreing. Booooom! Sun Wukong the Grand Heaven burst out from the mouth of Tiamat, who was almost unrecognizable with the Divine Tree vines entangled around her. Exuding seemingly sacred golden light, he scanned the area from top to bottom to find Chang-Sun. Twiliiight! Sun Wukong screamed, furious that Chang-Sun was tearing down the organization that he had put so much effort into creating. As the Grand Heaven, he represented the center of #801 and had been the strongest of the Nine Heavens for a long time. However, one thing always frustrated him. DIm strong. I can think, decide, and act for myself. I exist right now, so why cant I be the only version of myself? Oneness had been tormenting Sun Wukong for a long time. He existed, but so did the other Sun Wukongs of other Worldlines. They looked, thought, and made decisions like him as if they had been copy-pasted. Hence, he couldnt say with confidence that he had oneness. Above all, Sun Wukong #801 would never be able to surpass the level of the original Sun Wukong. It didnt matter if he was a or the strongest in Worldline #801. He would always be one of his original versions countless imitations. With all those factors in mind, Sun Wukong #801 hade to a decision. DIll take my revenge on those who made the universe like this. Ill show them the depth of my despair by ruining many Worldlines with those who share a simr tragedy. Fortunately, Sun Wukong #801 had umted a lot of Causality and, by studying Star Signs, learned how to travel from Worldline to Worldline. Using one of the genesis eggs many eggshell pieces in the Outer Universe, Sun Wukong created his own world and then imprinted its existence in the universe like the Imaginary ne. In doing so, Sun Wukong gained the ability to operate through numerous Terminals. Since his Terminals Data were automatically uploaded to the source copy, he could continue to exist even if they died. Thus, Sun Wukongs Cloud Server, also known as the Cloud Dimension, was born. While the source copies stayed inside the Cloud Dimension, their Replicates actively fulfilled their duties outside of it. The more Replicates they had, the fiercer the fight Sun Wukong and his people could put up against the Great Universe and the higher the value of the source copies. The group of terrorists named was founded on that idea. However, Divine Twilight had pulverized the leagues foundation. Their Cloud Server had been infected with [Gaias Curse], and Sun Wukong couldnt even confirm if the server was still intact. He couldnt build an antivirus right now either since he was stranded in this ce. Above all, having been eaten by Tiamat, Sun Wukong was now also infected with [Gaia''s Curse]. At this rate, if he didnt do anything, he would find himself in an extremely dangerous situation soon. Seeing Chang-Suns smile from afar, something inside Sun Wukongs head snapped. Driven to kill Chang-Sun, he was about tounch an attack when his target suddenly mouthed something. Behind you. What? Feeling a shiver run down his spine, Sun Wukong quickly turned back, finding vines soaring up from Tiamats blown head. They then chaotically entangled with one another, turning into a monster that flew at him. At the same time, the Divine Trees other vines and roots continued hunting the other Celestials and Star Signs, sucking in all their energy to nourish itselfno, absorbing all the energy in the Imaginary ne. There was only one being in the universe who created new life by taking vital force. The Mother Terra Celestial! Sun Wukong clenched his teeth. The cursed being was now going after him. Paaah! Chapter 535: Star, the Beast (6) Chapter 535: Star, the Beast (6) PaahD! Sun Wukong quickly turned his upper body and narrowly dodged the Mother Terra Celestial''s roots, which were flying like tentacles. After heaving a sigh of relief for sessfully avoiding the attack, he reached out for his Replicated [Ruyi Jingu Bang]. Give. Me. Food. However, before he could, spatial gaps surrounded him, and more of the Divine Tree''s roots flew out of them. Shit! Sun Wukong quickly extended his arm forward instead of pulling out the Replicated [Ruyi Jingu Bang]. He thenunched the Heavenly Bracket me Wheel, which he hadpleted through a long cultivation. RummmbleD!The fire swiftly crept up the Divine Trees roots and trunk, closing in on the core in no time. Crack! Some of the Divine Tree fragments in the air turned into roots again, and one of them managed to stab Sun Wukong in the abdomen. He immediately grabbed the root with two hands to break free. Aaargh! he screamed, his eyes turning bloodshot. Riiiip! After tearing away the root, Sun Wukong tried to draw up his divine power to close up the hole in his abdomen. However, [Gaia''s Curse], which had already deeply infected him, took over every part of him except his head instead. StabD! Stab, stab! The vines flying at him pierced into his chest, arms, and legs. PaaaahD! Hiss, hiss, hissss! Sun Wukong''s already white face turned paler as he began to slowly disintegrate. [The of the Celestial Ill-Tempered Buddha with Golden Eyes are crumbling down!] You''re just an old monster who couldnt even defeat and ! How dare you! Sun Wukong trailed off and gritted his teeth hard, realizing what the Mother Terra Celestial''s n was. Give. Me. Your. Power. Existence. The Mother Terra Celestial wasnt going after Sun Wukong just to acquire more energy for her resurrection. What she truly wanted was the Divinity of , the power that created a universe in a vast, empty space. Although it was uncertain if it would be of use to her, since the Mother Terra Celestial also represented fertility, she must have concluded that it would be a great help in her resurrection. Even though he wasn''t an Original, Sun Wukong was very proud of the fact that he was a . However, because of it, the remnant of an old Celestial, who hadn''t even contributed to the universe''s creation, was nowing after him. He was naturally angry! , Chang-Sun, the Mother Terra Celestial he wanted to kill everyone who was mocking him. I''m not letting you people have your way Sun Wukong snickered. [The Celestial Ill-Tempered Buddha with Golden Eyes has self-destructed to create an intense explosion!] Deciding to die with everyone, Sun Wukong blew himself up and destroyed the Divinity of , whichy dormant within him like a seed, since he would never use it again. Paaah! A pool of golden lighthis enveloped Sun Wukong, who was now in his Spiritual Body. Although it was only for a split second, his Divine Light Wheel drove away [Gaia''s Curse] and engulfed the Divine Tree vines that had pierced through him in mes. It then instantly struck the Divine Trees core and tore apart the fog corrupted by the curse, purifying it. Ah. Ah. Hurts. It. Hurts. Hurts. Hurts. Thud, thud, thud! Tiamat the Beast writhed in pain. As golden mes enveloped the Divine Tree, its branches fell like rain. It worked, Sun Wukong thought. He believed that the Mother Terra Celestial''s natural enemy was . Burning up the Divine Tree using the Celestial Fire purified it, damaging not only Tiamat but also the Mother Terra Celestials true form, which had been preparing to descend from beyond. The Celestial Fires fuel was Sun Wukong''s , not ordinary Celestial Fire, which meant he would have to co-destruct with the Mother Terra Celestial. However, although he would be dying here today, he would at least be able to significantly damage the Mother Terra Celestial, whom even could only seal. He might even be able to stop her resurrection and annihte her for good. Such an aplishment wouldst in the Great Universe''s history for eternity, and his name would never be forgotten. It could even lead to Sun Wukong''s resurrection since a Celestial was created from and Faith. There was even a precedent for such an event. After reigning over the entire universe as a glorious Celestial King, Kronos, Saturn''s Original, eventually plummeted. However, since his fame and aplishments were known all over the Great Universe, superseding even his Original''s, he managed to return to his throne. Nothing was stopping Sun Wukong from bing like the Celestial who had fathered the twins and ! Stab! However, Sun Wukong''s train of thought was quickly stopped by a burning sensation in his nape. Running his hand across his neck, he felt the tip of a sword protruding out of it. When? Youve got a wild fantasy ying in your head, dont you? Unfortunately, it will never be more than a mere dream. Chang-Sun had thrown his sword at him. Until the end! Sun Wukong wanted to say that Chang-Sun fought dirty until the end, but he couldnt even speak anymore. sh! At that moment, his head was decapitated, sending it flying in the air. Soon after the world around him stopped spinning, darkness engulfed his vision. [The Celestial Ill-Tempered Buddha with Golden Eyes has been annihted!] My. Food. My. Nourishment. Not. Letting Go. With Sun Wukong now gone, the Mother Terra Celestial found herself in a hurry. No longer able to get a supply of energy from the outside, acquiring became her only hope topletely resurrect. However, she had just watched her final option disappear. She desperately tried to devour as many of Sun Wukongs scattered fragments as possible, but the explosions all over the area forced her toy low. Chang-Sun redirected the swords that he had used to hunt Sun Wukong and fired the swords that he had nocked on his bow toward Tiamat. Swish, swoosh, swishD! What. You. Do. Grrrrrrr! Tiamatno, the Mother Terra Celestial growled in annoyance. The damage she had sustained from the explosions was already slowing down her descent, and now she got interrupted again by the same person who had ruined her spawning ground at . With everything about Chang-Sun making her angrier, she found herself wanting to kill him. However, since even she would have a hard time aplishing that, she used Tiamat to forcibly open a spatial gap and whip the Divine Trees vines toward Chang-Sun. Work. The Mother Terra Celestial believed it worked, but witnessing Chang-Sun disappear like a fog swiftly made her realize how wrong she was. Instead of him, she only hit a decoy! Finally figuring out that this was all Chang-Suns ploy to distract her, she quickly sharpened her senses to find out where he was hiding. However, it was already toote. [The Authority ''Avatar''s Descent has been activated, restricting the Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon!] [The Authority Avatar''s Descent has been applied again, restricting the Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon even further.] [The Authority Avatar''s Descent has been applied again, restricting the Celestial Primordial Evil Dragon even further.] [The Quirinale Power has been used, temporarily designating the area as your domain!] The Mother Terra Celestias face crumpled. With power stopping her once more, she could no longer control Tiamat like a puppet. Dangerous. To make matters worse, she couldnt free herself from Chang-Sun, who hadplete control over the area. Now! Chang-Sunmanded. [The Celestial Tsunami Bringer starts a raging storm as he says that he has been waiting for you to give him the word!] [The Celestial Antlered Animal King has activated all his Authorities at full strength!] [The Celestial gue Monarch is spraying all her lethal toxins!] [The Celestial Twilight-Piercing Owl has delivered her Divine Punishment of Justice!] [The Celestial A Good Season to Hunt is pulling her bowstring as far back as possible!] [A Sudden Event has been started!] [The Sudden Event United Army''s Animal Hunt has begun!] At Chang-Sun''smand, the United Army''s special unit came out of hiding and simultaneously opened fire. Boom, boom, boomD! RummbleD! Tiamat and the Divine Tree were bombarded with numerous Authority attacks. Not even Tiamat, now a Beast whose level had to be measured using the Great Universes scale, could sustain the Great Celestials'' barrage of attacks ande out unscathed. Hooooowl! A intive howl echoed across the copsing Imaginary ne, sending shivers down the Great Celestials spines. Kill. You. Chang-Sun opened a spatial gap and appeared right in front of Tiamat''s eyes. While withstanding the copsing worlds pressure, he took seven steps and hit Tiamat''s eye with a right spear-hand strike. Shhhk! Hurts. Hurts. Hurts. Kill. Kill. Thud, thud, thud! With her eye destroyed, Tiamat writhed in pain once more. Unable to vent her agony due to the restrictions on Tiamat, the Mother Terra Celestial became so frustrated that she felt as if she was going to go insane. [The restriction is destabilizing!] [The restriction durability is drastically decreasing!] [Warning! Your Divine Body is taking immense damage!] Tiamat''s writhing was also greatly affecting Chang-Sun, who was using his power and Authority. With his Divine Body reeling, he began to feel dizzy, and his head began to spin. To counter it, he concentrated harder and traveled deeper inside until he finally found what he had been looking for. Right in front of Chang-Sun was a child hugging her legs. Although she was fast asleep, she still looked terrified by the ghosts grimacing in pain around her. It took him no time at all to realize that it was Tiamats personality, driven into the corner of her soul because of the Mother Terra Celestial. Tiamat''s true personality was far from the mighty Celestial King that she always appeared to be. Tiamat! Chang-Sun shouted. He believed that this was the side that Tiamat had kept to herself. Since she had always needed to look like a formidable ruler in front of everyone, she couldn''t be true to her own fear. Unfortunately, that was exactly what led her to her current condition. Tiamat, who had buried her head between her knees, slowly looked up. Her nk gaze fell on Chang-Sun. Twi light? she murmured. Take my hand. Chang-Sun smiled gently, holding out his hand for her. It''s time for you to go home. Tiamats eyes regained focus. She hesitated for a moment, unsure if she could take his hand. However, when he lightly waved it, urging her to take it, she finally epted his offer. Chang-Sun smiled crookedly. Hang on tight. It''s going to be quite a ride.
Namu''s Thoughts This chapter''s ending reminded me of the Incendiary Burial Whale for some reason. I''m d that a girl was able to take Chang-Suns hand this time.
Chapter 536: Star, the Beast (7) Chapter 536: Star, the Beast (7) Tiamat smiled bitterly. Despite being a mess, she didnt want to show her weak side to Chang-Sun since she still had romantic feelings for him. I couldn''t have embarrassed myself more. I just keep giving you problems and receiving your help in return. In response, Chang-Sun simply pulled her small hand toward him and reassured her. He then took her into his arms and activated the Quirinale Power. Boooom! Although the Divine Trees vines were chasing after them, he just kept dodging them with ease until he had brought Tiamat to where Pabilsag was. Kill. You. Kill. ThuuuudD! As the Mother Terra Celestials energy shook the Imaginary ne, which was already crumbling down, Chang-Sun handed Tiamat over to to her daughter.Although confused, Pabilsag embraced her mother. Soon after, she burst into tears. Mother! Even in her girl form, Tiamat normally would still have appeared formidable. However, she looked especially small today. Nevertheless, despite her pale face, she just kept acting as if nothing was wrong just so her youngest daughter wouldnt keep worrying about her. While stroking Pabilsags cheeks to wipe off the tears, Tiamat quietlyughed. Youre crying over nothing. Maybe its because youre the baby in the house, but you do cry a lot. However, her words only saddened Pabilsag even more. Even though Tiamat had somehow been rescued, Pabilsag could sense that many of her had been damaged by the incident. Considering her current state, Tiamat could never dream about bing a Celestial King again. Her life of eternity also might being to an end. It didnt matter what their future held for them right now, though. Pabilsag was just grateful that her mother had been saved. To express her gratitude, Pabilsag bowed to Chang-Sun. How can I repay When I returned from the , I had nothing, Chang-Sun interrupted. He kept his eyes on the Mother Terra Celestial, who was writhing in pain. Having lost its core, Tiamats Evil Dragon body, which was now nothing but an empty shell, began to crumble down. However, the Divine Tree quickly took over the shell, instantly making it grow bigger. You were the first one to take interest in me and approve of my abilities. Thanks to you, I managed to be a lot stronger than I originally nned. Chang-Sun turned to Pabilsag, whose eyes had widened due to the sudden mention of their past. He continued, When I was lost and wandering, Lady Tiamat guided me and showed me a path. I wouldnt have gotten to where I am today without her. Chang-Sun faintly smiled at Tiamat. Ive received more from you than what Ive given you in return, so dont worry about it. Im nning to do a lot more for you two. Pabilsag sensed something off in Chang-Suns voice. It sounded like he was saying goodbye to them. What! Before Pabilsag could finish asking what Chang-Sun was trying to do, a message showed up in front of her. [The areas temporary owner is evicting the special unit to the outside world!] Chang-Suns subordinates and all the other members of the special unit also received the same message. Twilight! What in the world! What do you think youre doing?! Stop this! Now! What are you doing?! Pabilsag quickly reached out to Chang-Sun. Paah! However, Chang-Sun used his Quirinale Power to distance himself from Pabilsag. This world is crumbling. Staying here will only get all of us killed, so you go back ahead. I entrust Tiamat to you. What about you?! Someone has to stop the Mother Terra Celestial from chasing us through a wormhole. You! Before Pabilsag could even finish speaking, the world around her distorted. She then felt a force send her away to the outside world. [The eviction has beenpleted!] Since [Gaias Curse] had rendered Worldline #802 uninhabitable, Chang-Sun sent Pabilsag and the others to Worldline #801. Worldline #802 was also evidently connected to the Imaginary ne, which meant it would soon meet as well. Now, Chang-Sun, the Star Signs, the Grand Heaven League Celestials, and the Mother Terra Celestials consciousness were the only ones left in the Imaginary ne. Everyone in the world cursed at Chang-Sun. Because of you! Let us go! Let! Us! Go!!! Im going to kill you, Twilight! You. Ruin. Everything. [Modifying the space.] [Modifying the space.] [You have increased the influence range of the Quirinale Power, sessfully dominating the entire Imaginary ne.] [The area has been designated as your divine ground!] [You have used your authority as this divine grounds owner to permanently shut it down.] Clink, clinkD! Thud, thud, thud! Without the slightest care in the world, Chang-Sun proceeded with the shutdown and sessfully severed all of the Imaginary nes links. Chang-Sun held up his [Twilight Spear] high. Twilight ushers in the night, where everything perishes. The four yer swords and his many other weapons stopped hunting Star Signs and returned to him to merge with the [Twilight Spear]. The moment [Gungnir] waspleted, lightning sparks fiercely flew up from the spearhead. Pzzzzz! Star Signs! Now that Ive removed all the Great Celestials from the premises, the time hase for me to bring twilight to this ce. The lightning sparks instantly transformed into a cobweb and spread everywhere. It then turned into a Giant big enough to fill up the Imaginary ne, its Divine ssparable to Tiamats Evil Dragon form! Booooom! The Giant dropped from the sky andnded on the Evil Dragon. Grrrrr! HooowlD! The Evil Dragon, who now only followed the Mother Terra Celestials will, tried to break free, but the Giant was so strong that all she could do was squirm and withstand the pressure. The Giants lightning energy, which it released indiscriminately, turned into ming lightning bolts and pierced through the Evil Dragon. They also engulfed a lot of the Divine Tree in mes. Let. Go. Let. Go. Let. Go. Having been heavily wounded by Sun Wukongs explosions, the Evil Dragon hated that the Giant kept reopening her wounds. Concluding that it would be difficult to break free, she opened her mouth and bit the Giants nape instead, destroying half of the Giants neck and shoulders. Right after, she fired a [Dragon Breath] mixed with [Gaia''s Curse], blowing up half of the Giants head and sky ofno, the ground of the Imaginary ne. However, the two recovered from their wounds in no time. As the Divine Trees roots filled up the Evil Dragons wound, lightning energy restored the Giants original form. Thud! Thud! Thud! Refusing to lose, the Giant raised its fist and repeatedly hammered down on the Evil Dragons head. Unsatisfied by witnessing her head split apart and scatter all over the ce, it proceeded to punch her until it had destroyed half of her body and damaged a significant number of the Divine Trees roots. Roooaaar! As its fighting spirit surged, the Giant grabbed the Evil Dragon and ripped her in half. Right after, it targeted the Divine Tree. It swung the ax in its hand upward, sending a fiery gale deep into the Divine Tree. Numerous Divine Tree fragments dropped, revealing a woman whose upper body could only be seen above the gap that had dark ghosts entangled around it. Although she resembled Tiamat, her eyes were colder, and her arms were wrapped in chains connected to other gaps. Despite already being out in the open, the Mother Terra Celestials consciousness, which also functioned as the core of the Divine Tree, continued to absorb all the deceased Star Signs and everything within the Imaginary ne that she could use as nourishment. Twilight. Twilight. Twilight. Twilight. Twilight. Twilight. Twilight. Twilight. Twilight. Twilight. Twilight. Twilight. The Mother Terra Celestial vented all her fury for Chang-Sun. She had done everything she could, even embracing bing a lowly Beast, just to resurrect and seed in her n. However, Chang-Sun was ruining everything she had worked so hard on. Hence, she was even angrier at him now than she had ever been at or . Chang-Sun smiled crookedly. I got you now. He turned into a ray of light as he sprang toward the Mother Terra Celestial. PaahD! Woosh, swish, swooshD! The Divine Trees roots transformed into four Evil Dragons and flew at Chang-Sun from all possible directions, hoping to stop him from reaching the Mother Terra Celestial and bite off the Giants neck. Roarrrrrrr! However, the Giant, determined to stop anyone from interrupting Chang-Sun, held up its ax and butchered them before they could aplish their objectives. With every swing of its ax, it crushed one of the Evil Dragons heads or sent blood gushing out of their napes. Nothing could stop its onught. With its help, Chang-Sun sessfully reached the Mother Terra Celestial. Twilight. The Mother Terra Celestial frantically waved her hands around. It was unclear if she was trying to stop Chang-Sun froming any closer or running away from her, but Chang-Sun didnt waste time trying to figure it out. Before she could even do anything, he thrust [Gungnir] deep into her head, destroying her left eye. He then used [Wordwielding] and released all of Rd?us that he had umted in [Gungnir]. Explode. The resulting explosion did not just tear apart the Mother Terra Celestials consciousness in this ce. It also greatly damaged her egg in . [The recovering of the Mother Terra Celestial are disintegrating!] Kieeeeh! The ghosts that the Mother Terra Celestial had been using as her body ran wild and scattered everywhere. At the same time, her intive ghost wails repeatedly echoed, serving as poisonous fogs strong enough to drive one to insanity. Using his [Foretelling Eye], Chang-Sun watched cracks spread on her egg in . In its current condition, she would have to spend another eternity searching for a way to hatch from it again. Chang-Sun could feel the Mother Terra Celestials stinging fury, but he didnt let it stop him. With her Divine Rank, she could attempt to resurrect as many times as she wanted to. Although could certainly put her under control, there was no way to subdue herpletely. Hence, chances were high that she woulde for Chang-Sun to have her revenge. I cant let that happen, Chang-Sun thought. [You have pulled out the Golden Sutra Headband from King''s Treasury!] Avalokitesvara had given him the restriction device and asked him to put it on Sun Wukong once he had found him. Since the device was made from Divine Steel, it was highly effective. Considering Divine Steel chains were the ones keeping the Mother Terra Celestial trapped in , she likely wouldnt be free from its influence either. Since the [Golden Sutra Headband] was a quest item, Chang-Sun normally would only be able to use it on Sun Wukong. However, since Sun Wukong is already dead and has be nourishmentno, a part of the Mother Terra Celestial Chang-Sun smirked. I should be able to put this on her. Oooong! Ooooong! [Avalokitesvaras Golden Sutra Headband is fervently responding to Sun Wukongs !] No. Not. That. Never. The Mother Terra Celestial tried to get away from Chang-Sun, perhaps reaching the same conclusion as he did. However, he didnt even show a hint of interest in her reaction. He put the [Golden Sutra Headband] around her nape, which was the only part that remained of her now that the ghosts had scattered. Click! Ah. Ah. Ah. N. No. Noo. Nooo. Kiehhhhh! Her ghost wails grew increasingly louder. CrackkkkkkD! The Mother Terra Celestial suddenly crumpled up. At the same time, the Divine Tree, which had been dominating the Imaginary ne, and its every root and vine merged with her. Tiamats shell, which the Giant had been crushing to smithereens, was also sucked into the mass. Eventually, all that was left of the Mother Terra Celestial was her egg, which was now where her consciousness had been. The egg was still wrapped in chains, but the cracks had spread from the top to the rest of its surface. Ziiiing! Seemingly still resisting Chang-Sun, the egg shook profusely. Nevertheless, he reached out and grabbed it. Unlike the time he had been in , he could no longer sense any power from it. Ubbo-Sat is your other half, and I swallowed her. That is why I have somewhat of a resistance against [Gaia''s Curse], Chang-Sun exined. Despite having no power, the egg seemed to be shouting that the Mother Terra Celestial woulde back one day and make him pay for todays humiliation. Can I Celestial-Cannibalize you or not? Chang-Sun asked. Terrified by his question, the egg found it hard to stay mad. Ooooong! Ooooong! Ooooong! The egg struggled to break free from Chang-Suns grip, but it didnt faze him one bit. He opened his mouth, his fangs shining especially bright. Chapter 537: Star, the Beast (8) Chapter 537: Star, the Beast (8) Ooooooong! The Mother Terra Celestials egg shook hard, wishing Chang-Sun would let go of her. [The Mother Terra Celestials is fiercely resisting you!] [Avalokitesvara''s Golden Sutra Headband is suppressing the Mother Terra Celestials resistance.] [Avalokitesvara''s Golden Sutra Headband is preventing the Mother Terra Celestial from using her curse.] [The Mother Terra Celestials howls deafeningly!][A dormant among your wants the Mother Terra Celestials , which has been separated from her long ago.] Ubbo-Sat revealed her strong desire from the corner of Chang-Suns soul. Be it mortal or immortal, ones instincts would always make one want to beplete. However, Ubbo-Sats desire was even stronger than others. She even had a history of bringing down several Worldlines just to find her other halfthe Mother Terra Celestial. Since the Mother Terra Celestial was also nning to find Ubbo-Sat and beplete after her resurrection, they were naturally drawn to each other. However, at this rate, they would end up meeting within Chang-Sun, whom the Mother Terra Celestial loathed. Since her remaining self would disappear if this continued, the Mother Terra Celestial desperately struggledno, she tried, but the chains around her egg kept stopping her. Rattle! Rattle! The harder the Mother Terra Celestial resisted, the tighter the chains around the egg became. After sneering at her for a while, Chang-Sun tilted the egg toward his face, pouring everything inside it from the hole on top of it into his mouth. [The Mother Terra Celestials begs you to stop what you are doing and says that she will give you anything you want in return.] Gulp, gulpD! Although it was somewhat sticky, Chang-Sun swallowed it all. [The Mother Terra Celestials screams, telling you to stop!] Chang-Sun caught several glimpses of her eternitys worth of , which she had started umting after the universes creation. As it turned out, her consisted of many fragments. Among them were the of the avatars whom she had sent out to every Worldline and Ymirs and Audus , which Chang-Sun had lived through. As her were made, she umted Faith and extracted nourishments from the Worldlines. In addition, she had also stored a lot of energy, which she had nned to use to hatch her egg. The also contained the curse that had turned Tiamat into a Beast. Every one of her was magnificent. Hence, Chang-Sun could not take them lightly. If he made a mistake, his could end up submerging within them. PaahhhhD! Since Chang-Sun had already experienced absorbing many , he found it easy to protect his identity and quell the Mother Terra Celestials . [Absorbing the Mother Terra Celestials !] No. [A of has started to sprout little by little.] No. No. No. No. Please. Please. Please. Do. Not. PaahhhhD! After being absorbed into Chang-Suns , the Mother Terra Celestials remaining energy, which had been befuddling him, finally died out. Meanwhile, Chang-Sun shone brighter than ever, dyeing the entire Imaginary ne with a bright scarlet light. Unlike , within which everything perished, he now emitted the radiance of , which appeared at every end to usher in a new beginning. Crack, craaackD! Bizarre sounds reverberated out of Chang-Sun as he began to undergo yet another change. The cycle was a that no one could fight against. Following the cycle, a warm spring started at the end of every cold winter, and, just like the Mother Terra Celestial, every being dreamed of resurrection upon death. Likewise, a new naturally rose at the end of . [ has begun!] A pool of scarlet light enveloped Chang-Sun. Thuuud! At the same time, the Imaginary ne crumbled downpletely. *** [You have been transported to the Server of Worldline #801.] Shit! What in the world is happening?! What about the Imaginary ne? What happened to it? The pathway has beenpletely shut. For fucks sake! All the special unit members were bewildered. Ever since Chang-Sun had evicted them back to their original world, they had been trying to find a way to return to the Imaginary ne. Unfortunately, they couldnt nullify the eviction. Helpless, all they could do was vent their frustration. Pabilsag, the most frustrated of them all, tried to maintain herposure by watching her mother, who was in her arms. Tiamat sighed in extreme annoyance. Screw you, my Celestial King heir. Now that Ive thought about it, he never listened even when he had been a mortal. That must be why he started the . Is there really nothing we can do, Mother? Tiamat smiled bitterly and shook her head. No, he already learned how to use Quirinales Wall. Its simr to the Primordial Promise, which means we cant really do anything about it. Pabilsag also knew about Pneumas Time and Quirinales Space. Hence, she was also well aware that they couldnt do anything about it. Nevertheless, out of frustration, she had asked her mother just in case. Lets just wait for now. Hell get it done and return like he always does. As Pabilsag nodded with a heavy heart Crackkkkk! Hesing, Tiamat murmured. Pabilsag and the other special unit members turned, finding the empty air cracking and scarlet light seeping out from the crevices. PaaaahD! Twilight? Pabilsag wondered. Tiamat shook her head and calmly corrected her youngest daughter. No, this is dawn. Craaaack! The cracks continued to spread in the sky of , making it look as if it would crumble down at any moment. The scarlet light seeping out from the cracks dyed the sky red and changed its shape as radiant aurora poured out. [The blessing of has been granted to the United Army.] [All the curses on the United Army have vanished.] [All the malicious Effects on the United Army have been removed.] Ah! This is? In amazement, Pabilsag and the special unit watched the aurora. Not only was it very beautiful, but it also cleansed them of [Gaia''s Curse], which had started furtively affecting them during their march to the Imaginary ne. Moreover, it also stabilized their Divine sses and fixed any damages their had sustained. The Celestials felt vigorous. Tiamats hollow cheeks finally turned rosy. She could feel her , which had been slowly disintegrating, fully recovering. The severed Channeling between Tiamat and the Mother Terra Celestial was also repaired, but it no longer felt like the Mother Terra Celestial was at the other end of it. The Channeling, which used to be dark and wicked, was much brighter and clearer now. Tiamat felt as if a starone that warmed peoples hearts just by looking at ithad reced the Mother Terra Celestial. Naturally, she could tell that it was Chang-Sun. Realizing what Chang-Sun was doing, she chuckled dumbfoundedly. Did he be my Guardian or something? After rejecting all the proposals to be her husband, he chose to twinkle above her head instead. ... Well, this isnt so badno, maybe this is better. Tiamat smiled. From now on, wherever she was, Chang-Sun would always be there to keep an eye on her. To express her gratitude, she bowed to her new master. Woosh! At that moment, the light of grew even brighter. [The blessing of is shining down on Worldline #801!] After brushing past the special unit, the aurora spread across the vast universe. *** Meanwhile, on Earth. Huh? Sunset? In broad daylight? Is this another abnormal result of climate change or something? Im worried. It feels really heartwarming for some reason, though. Youre right Looking at it is very therapeutic. People stopped what they were doing and looked up at the sky, which was now enveloped in a bright scarlet light. Drivers hit the brakes and pedestrians stopped in their tracks to stare at the elegant view. Those inside their homes or offices opened up windows to experience the mystical phenomenon. Among them was Cha Ye-Eun, who had frozen up upon quickly realizing that the light belonged to her lover. Sun? she murmured. What is it, seonbae? Jin Seok-Tae asked in concern as he approached her. Did something happ! However, before he could finish what he was saying, Ye-Eun held up her hand, signaling him to give her a moment. Seok-Tae tilted his head in confusion, but his eyes soon widened. Ye-Eun was going through a change. PaahhhhhD! The moment the scarlet aurora enveloped Ye-Eun Click, click! the sound of locks being unlocked echoed over and over. Eventually, Ye-Eun began faintly exuding divine power. [All your restrictions have been deactivated.] [The suppressed Gaia''s Curse has been undone, nullifying all the malicious Effects on you.] [All the curses and that were restricting your soul have disappeared.] [Your magic organ is recovering.] [Your mana is turning into divine power.] [Your lost Divine Ranks are slowly being restored!] The aurora did not only undo Ye-Euns [Gaia''s Curse] but also restored the origin that served as the reason behind Ye-Euns birth. DIthaca. Ye-Eun was returning to her old self. Her hair turned radiant golden, and her eyes sparkled like starlight. Her divinity made people feel bliss and worship her at the same time. Mesmerized by how mystical Ye-Eun looked, Seok-Tae unknowingly went down on one knee and bowed. It wasnt just him. Everyone around them also bowed at her. The goddess who had saved the poor in Arcadia and consoled the hearts of those under persecution had descended once more. Paahhhhh! Right after, Chang-Sun quietlynded in front of Ye-Eun, enveloped in the scarlet aurora. He looked like the god a legend stated to have brought light to humans from high in the sky. Ye-Eun murmured Chang-Suns past name. Lucifer, Bringer of Light. Lucifer, also known as Luciel, was the that brightened up dawns. However, when he wished to do the same for thisnd, he tragically plummeted due to a curse inflicted by Celestials. Fortunately, after a long exuviation and a cold winter, a serpent climbed aboveground, causing sprouts to grow during the warm spring. At the end of the next dawn, the now had to do the same and rise to the skies once more. Chang-Sun looked at Ye-Eun. Much like her, he had reawakened and regained his past self. [The Celestial Universal Dawn reaches out to you.] Universal Dawn. That had to be his new Divine Name. Ithaca, lets go bring our son back, Chang-Sun said with a smile. Chapter 538: Celestial King, the Father and Son Reunion (1) Chapter 538: Celestial King, the Father and Son Reunion (1) Click, click, clickD! smiled faintly as he watched the working pocket watch in his hand. You seem to be feeling good, my friend. His soul friend chuckled. nodded. I am. How can I not be happy? Well, youre right. I feel as if it was only yesterday that you were frustrated about not being able to do anything about it, even though you wanted to change it very badly. Whether its a high rank or an important job, its meaningless when I cant even take care of my family. smiled bitterly, hanging the pocket watch on a wall. Click, click, clickD! Hanging beside that pocket watch were several others. Some of the pocket watches second hands rotated quickly, while others moved very slowly. There were also malfunctioning pocket watches with destroyed hour hands. Several of them had minute hands that had stopped moving, but their second hands frantically rotated on their own. looked around the room, which he called the Soulwatch Room. The ''Changgong Library'' was the archive of all events and incidents in the Great Universe, but the Soulwatch Room disyed the subjective time of many souls spread across the Great Universe, with an endless number of pocket watches that were connected to each other. Each pocket watch ticked at a different tempo.People believed that time was a fair resource to everyone, but it was actually different for each person. Of course, the amount of time people actually had differed depending on how fast light traveled, but the time flow perceived by people changed based on how they led their lives. For instance, the sick felt as if time flowed too slowly, while people who wholly dedicated themselves to their tasks felt as if time flew too quickly. Since people were also born with different lifespans, time could never be considered a fair resource. The role of librarian for the ''Changgong Library'' was not the only job was trusted with. He was also the watchmaker of the Soulwatch Room, tasked to ensure that these pocket watches would not malfunction. However, there was one thing that had remained on the mind of as he carried out his watchmaker job. DCha Ye-Eun. That name was written on the name tag above the pocket watch that had hung up just now. Ye-Eun was his very own sister, but her watch had always been malfunctioning. Even when she had gotten to live a new life through reincarnation and been able to lead a different life with the creation of a new Worldline, Ye-Euns watch always ended up malfunctioning. had tried to do everything he could to fix the pocket watch until now. The watch worked for a while after being repaired, but before long, one of the gears became ruined again. Although he wanted to keep a close eye on it and make repairs whenever it was necessary, could not, because the job he was entrusted with was too important. That was one of the reasons why had always been torn between his responsibilities as an Emperor and as a brother. The seat of an Emperor was not free, despite what other Celestials thought. Being a responsible brother and fixing Ye-Euns watch would have required a lot of effort and a great amount of Causality as the ingredient. As he had to manage the Great Universes , Causality was not something could use so frivolously. However, Ye-Euns watch had been repaired just now after a very long time. The parts had been malfunctioning for too long, so they still creaked. However, could take care of them for her with ease. I think you have the best brother-inw you could possibly ask for. Why dont you just admit it now? His friend giggled. Shut up. grumbled, not willing to admit it despite his slightly reddened face. Seriously, you two brothers are the same. Why cant either of you be true to your feelings? I know you think youre muttering, but can hear you, you know! And Im better than my brother. What are you talking about?! eximed angrily. The friend in the shadow of continued to giggle. Comparing to was the best way to make flip his lid. They were twins, but they hated to hearments about how they resembled each other. Indeed, their weakness in expressing emotions was the greatest simrity between them. Whenever he talked about Chang-Sun, reflexively smiled, but he tried very hard not to. It was very funny. Even right now, continued to nce at a pendulum clock in front of a wall. The size of a watch equaled a souls ss. In other words, the pendulum clocks owner was one of the people with the highest ss in the room. The Demiurge referred to an Administrator that wished to have under hismand to oversee the Great Universes . There were a total of four pendulum clocks, three of which wereplete. Thest one was also not far away from beingpleted. DUniversal Dawn. Looking at the nametag above the clock, the friend quietly chuckled. The only thing left right now is for that pendulum clock to bepleted. The could arrive within the universe at any moment, so a new Administrator would greatly lessen the concerns of . *** Smaaaack! Argh! Chang-Sun screamed because his lover had suddenly kicked him in the shin. He was unsure about the reason behind Ye-Euns reaction; when he looked at her, he could see that Ye-Euns eyes were zing with fury that was fiercer than hellfire. Unable to say anything, Chang-Sun instinctively staggered backward. Which bitch is it?! Ye-Eun yelled. What? Chang-Sun could not understand what was going on, his mind turning nk. You said we should go and find your son! Which bitch is it?! No That isnt Chang-Sun trailed off. It looked as if Ye-Eun had misunderstood Chang-Suns abrupt remark to go look for their son. Although Chang-Sun had experienced many Worldlines, Ye-Eun had likely not heard a lot about different Worldlines. Finally realizing his mistake, Chang-Sun used all kinds of bodynguage to resolve Ye-Euns misunderstanding as much as possible. As he elucidated what happened, Ye-Eun sulkily listened with her arms crossed. Ye-Eun slowly narrowed her eyes. What youre telling me is Y-Yeah ...Were supposed to have a child. Thats right Chang-Sun answered quietly. But the imposed on us negated our childs entire existence, so we need to set it straight. Y-Yeah, thats what Im saying. Chang-Sun nodded quickly. However, Ye-Eun still looked sulky, so Chang-Suns mouth dried up. He quickly retraced what he had said to see whether he had missed anything in his exnation. Just then, Ye-Eun suddenly turned in the opposite direction; Chang-Sun was left at a loss, unsure if her misunderstanding had been resolved yet or not. Suddenly, Ye-Eun casually asked, Why are you standing over there? Huh? Lets go. Chang-Sun stood nkly, unable to understand Ye-Euns response. This child sacrificed himself for us. Even though hes our son from a different Worldline, hes still our son, but if hes locked up somewhere, we should bring him back at all costs, Ye-Eun said firmly. Peter losing his existence also meant that he had been deprived of his given destiny and would be separated from all Worldlines. In other words, even if the Chang-Sun and Ye-Eun from Worldline #801 were to get married and have a child, Peter would never be born. A person who was supposed to be Chang-Suns and Ye-Euns child was disappearing from all the Worldlines. No one knew what would happen to Peter after that. Since he was not remembered by anyone, he would practically be considered someone who had never existed in the first ce. However, he could also end up wandering the Outer Universe for eternity, as he did not belong anywhere. Ye-Eun wanted to use any means necessary to save her child, who had chosen to sacrifice himself for his parents; it was the same for Chang-Sun. Thus, he nodded and grabbed her hand. PaahhhD! Chang-Sun and Ye-Eun spread their wings wide, flying up the pir of light from the sky. The sight was very beautiful and holy, like a religious icon. Some of the people who witnessed the sight were moved to tears; others prostrated on the ground to recite prayers. [The Celestial Universal Dawn is receiving the Faith of the Server Earth!] *** Where are we going right now? Ye-Eun tilted her head in confusion as she and Chang-Sun passed through a wormhole made of light. They were quickly passing by various Worldlines. Their Worldline #801 was the first, and Worldline #802, which was on its way to doom, was the next. They could also see Worldline #803, which was going through a simr yet different time. A Celestial was normally bound to a Worldline they were born in, but the two of them could leave and travel outside their Worldline. That was the indication of how Chang-Suns Divine ss was high enough to let him use his Causality as he pleased; on top of that, he had also gathered a lot of , which allowed both of them to supersede their Worldlines restrictions. Were going to Nyx, Chang-Sun answered. Ye-Euns eyes widened as she asked, Why are we going to the Outer Universe? The only person who remembers our son is there. Whooosh! When they exited the wormhole, the various Worldlines disappeared from their sight, and the empty void of the Outer Universe appeared, along with Hsan. Finally. You. Here. In the center of the emptiness, someone who looked the same as Chang-Sun but exuded an entirely different presence sat upon a throne. Hsan had once been like an enormous mountain, but not anymore. Where is Peter? Chang-Sun asked. Hsan was the one who had hinted to Chang-Sun about Peter, so he had to know Peters whereabouts, or at the very least some clues. However, Hsan was looking at Ye-Eun with mixed emotions, and Ye-Eun could tell that they were lingering feelings, regrets, and sorrow; Hsan seemed to be missing his Ye-Eun too. Hsan turned to look at Chang-Sun and slowly answered, Hes with the Threshold Lurker. Chang-Sun nodded with a heavy heart after realizing his spection had been right. Yog-Sothoth was the one to whom Peter had made a contract, and had also given him the key, so the chance that he had been keeping Peter was high. Where can I find him? Chang-Sun inquired again. Youre meeting him right now. Just as Chang-Sun was about to ask what Hsan meant by that RumbleeeeD! space suddenly trembled violently. A spatial gap opened up behind Hsans throne, revealing an enormous eye. [The Outer Celestial Resident of the Border is looking at you!] Yog-Sothoth looked down to see Chang-Sun and Ye-Eun. Chapter 539: Celestial King, the Father and Son Reunion (2) Chapter 539: Celestial King, the Father and Son Reunion (2) Ahhh... My home! Our furnace is! Odin! Odiiiin! This is how our world is going to fall , which was also called , had once offered Odin [Gungnir] and [Mjolnir] after Odin ascended to Bess Celestial King throne. However, had dered independence after the fall of Odin and and then chosen seclusion, so almost no one in remembered them anymore. Now, the long seclusion and peace of was brought to an end by Odin, who remembered their exact coordinates. Just as he had arrived at on [Hringhorni] to conquer them, he had also invaded . I! Curse you! I curse you, Odiiiin! Motsognir, the King of , screamed at the top of his lungs, tied up in chains. He was covered in wounds and blood, leaving his Divine ss in a very precarious position. Standing in front of him, Odin crossed his arms and quietlyughed. I offered you several chances to be my loyal subject again, just like old times. If you had said yes, none of this tragedy would have taken ce. Dark smoke spread throughout the divine ground as the rapidly tore down . Watching the scene unfold, Odin clicked his tongue. Its a shame. I was hoping to make a new [Gungnir].After defeating Tiamat and founding the Allied Army, Odins Divine ss had grown even higher than it was in the past. That was why he needed a relic that could withstand his divine power as he used his magic. Unfortunately, Odins treasured [Gungnir] was in Chang-Suns possession now and had also earned a new name, the [Dawn Spear]. Odin could not get it back even if he wanted to, so he hade to this ce by retracing his old memories It looked as if Odin would have to wait longer to get a new [Gungnir]. The famous Furnace of had copsed and many of the Celestials had been killed. It would take quite a long time to restore the damage. Odin clicked his tongue in disapproval of the current situation. He was well aware of how Chang-Sun had risen above their and be an entirely new being. Chang-Suns new Divine Name, ''Universe Dawn'', was also filled with grandeur. A bridge between day and night! Instead of , a time in which everything perished, his new Divine Name had , a time of renewal. It had to mean that Chang-Sun was a lot closer to bing an Emperor, which would be a problem for Odin. Bing the one and only version of oneself means that a person has to merge all their past karmas in the end, Odin thought. He was certain that he and Chang-Sun were the ones with the greatest potential to achieve oneness. Of course, Hsan, Perkwunos, Nemea, and Asclepius had also been among the best prospective candidates to be an Emperor. However, all of them had made one mistake by running away, unable to ovee the imposed upon them. It was different for Chang-Sun and Odin. They had always fought, and were still fighting right now. The unending desire to rise higher was the ultimate way to ovee all trials and tribtions in the end. Nevertheless, only one person could reach the end of this path, and Odin was determined to be that person. In order to proceed with his n, Odin needed primordial magic, of the sort that was passed on only within and the relic-creation ability of . A man wearing a lion mask approached Odin, looking noticeably annoyed; it was Nemea. He said, This isnt what we agreed upon. It was the same with Bel-Marduk. Is it a problem with the version of me from this Worldline, or is everyone with this soul trash? Nemea had abandoned the falling without hesitation and joined Odins forces, along with the Star Signs who were loyal to him. The terms Nemea had given to Odin were the same as what he had asked of Bel-Marduk. Let me rescue my son. Then Ill swear my loyalty for the rest of my life. Youre being impatient. Dont worry. Ill be able to keep the promise we made without a problem, Odin answered with a shrug. What are you talking about? Nemea frowned slightly behind the mask, his eyes zing with anger. If Odin was only speaking nonsense, Nemea had no intention to stand down any longer. I already told you, Im going to build a key that will lead us to Yog-Sothoths domain where yourno, our son is locked up. Odin remained calm as he exined, I need the ability to traverse all Worldlines and beyond, so I have to pursue Resident of the Border; that means our goals align. Yes, they do, but the furnace needed to build the key is burning. Yes, the furnace was destroyed, but not all of it has disappeared. What do you mean? Odin turned to look off to the side; Nemea did the same and saw Motsognir, who was bound in chains, ring at them. is a world of fire and iron, so its the paradise all cksmiths hope to reach someday. And the King is worshiped as a Conceptual Celestial who represents the resolve of fire and iron. ! Nemeas eyes widened as he realized what Odin was hinting at. Clink! Motsognir also understood what was being said after listening to Odin; he tried to spring to his feet to choke Odin to death. However, the chains connected to the ground tightened, restricting his movement. In the end, the only thing Motsognir could do was extend his arm toward Odin and scream, You! You! Odiiiin! Disintegrating a creates a great amount of energy. I wonder how much energy the resolve of fire and iron will create. Odin put his hand on Motsognirs head with an emotionless expression. Im going to kill youuuuu! I! Even if I die, Ill find a way to kill! Do as you wish. Odin tightened his grip, crushing Motsognirs head. Crack! Craaaaash! With a sound that resembled a shattering ss window, Motsognirs Divine ss was destroyed. His soul particles flickered as they formed a whirlpool, and a pir of fire soared from the center. Looking at the fire, which was as strong as the one from the Furnace of , Odin murmured, I wonder how strong a grudge will be held by a relic made from burning up a . WhoooshhhhD! As the intense fire engulfed the deceased Celestials souls and slowly reached the edges of the divine ground, Nemea thought, A little longer Hold on just a little longer, my son. Iming for you. *** Resident of the Border was the owner of the border between the Great Universe and the Outer Universe. In addition, he ruled over Nyx on behalf of . Despite having the ability to be an Emperor, the king of Outer Celestials insisted on keeping his current position because he could not dare to stand at the same level as his great father. That was the being who stood before Chang-Sun now. Took. You. Long. Enough. Yog-Sothoth looked straight into Chang-Suns eyes. Hsan. Gave. Up. Himself. Perkwunos. Put. Hope. Future. Oue. Of. All. Your. Resolve. From. Inside. Outside. Reached. OooooongD! OooooongD! Yog-Sothoth poured his energy out onto Chang-Sun without any regard for how he would respond. It was iparably stronger than that of other Outer Celestials, and the energy also contained a massive amount of information. However, Chang-Sun was well past the point of being negatively affected by it. You. Yog-Sothoth was saying that many Lee Chang-Suns had been brought to their knees before their and yet had gathered their will, creating Universal Dawn''. You. Are. Facing. Last. Threshold. The part about thest threshold reminded Chang-Sun of the Demiurge Project, which was the n made by that Chang-Sun had heard about some time ago. Perhaps Yog-Sothoth was volunteering to be thest threshold right now. While he was the current ruler of Nyx, he was also the gate that connected the Great and Outer Universes. Yog-Sothoths role actually ovepped with Chang-Suns in many ways. As a and the subordinate of , Chang-Sun belonged to both Eros and Nyx. In other words, Yog-Sothoth was the gate, and Chang-Sun was the bridge. That seemed to be the reason why Yog-Sothoth wanted to see if Chang-Sun had the potential to actually be one. Yog-Sothoth can observe not only the universe but also time. Did he see that I would stand here one day? Chang-Sun had a feeling that perhaps Yog-Sothoth had made Peter his apostle as a part of his very grand n. So. I. Ask. You. Chang-Sun became tense. Everything he had done until now would be futile if he failed Yog-Sothoths test. Perhaps he had saved Cha Ye-Eun, but he could not say that all his endeavors were sessful if he failed to rescue his son. What Chang-Sun had wanted for a long time was aplete family. That had always been his goal ever since he first ended up on Arcadia, but he had never been able to achieve it. During his time on Earth, he already had his fathers affection, his mothers warmth, and his siblings love. However, he had ruined the dear family he already had because of his selfishness. Only aftering to Arcadia had Chang-Sun realized what kind of treasure he had lost. That was why he had created a new family for himself, but it had not taken long for him to lose them again due to his inadequate power. Losing Cadmus and Ithaca had caused Chang-Sun to live only for a vendetta, but once again, he had realized toote that he also had Crom Cruach, Xerxes, and Kali by his side at the time. Chang-Sun had always been like that. His dear family had always been right by his side, but it always took him a very long time to realize it, perhaps because of his foolishness. That was why he wanted to avoid ever repeating such an experience again. Even though he had seen countless Worldlines, Chang-Sun had never gotten to see one in which he, his wife, and his son smiled together. However, that was the very future he wished to build with Ye-Eun and Peter. Just then, Chang-Sun felt a soft touch on his hand. As Ye-Eun grabbed Chang-Suns hands, she nodded at him, reassuring him that he would do a great job and seed as he had always done. Chang-Sun pulled himself together and looked at Yog-Sothoth, waiting for the question. Hsan looked back and forth between Chang-Sun and Yog-Sothoth, his eyes filled with bitterness for some reason. If. You. Could. Have. Your. Son. Back. What. Would. You. Give. Up. In. Return. Chapter 540: Celestial King, the Father and Son Reunion (3) Chapter 540: Celestial King, the Father and Son Reunion (3) Peter Cha Ye-Eun repeated the name as she watched Chang-Sun and Yog-Sothoth. Although Chang-Sun had exined everything to her, she was still dazed by the thought of her and Chang-Suns child. Naturally, she had imagined her future child before. When she was Ithaca, she and Chang-Sun had genuinely loved each other as much as any lovers could, but they had never been allowed to be a married couple because their situation at the time held them back. It was true that Ithaca had been Chang-Suns Guardian, and he had been her apostle, but she had not cared about that at all. The fact that she could die at any moment had always weighed down on a corner of her heart, stopping her from bing someone more meaningful to Chang-Sun. That was why, although Ithaca had often imagined a future together with Chang-Sun, she had kept those thoughts to herself. Were Ithaca and Chang-Sun smiling together in the futures she had imagined? Since it had been too long, she barely remembered them anymore, but she had a strong feeling that it was indeed the case. In the future, Chang-Sun no longer needed to use his spear, and Ithaca no longer had to hide behind him anymore. They were just holding onto each other, and there was a baby between them. She wondered what her and Chang-Suns baby would look like. There was a story that Chang-Sun had told her some time ago. While his father had well-defined facial features, his mothers were soft; Chang-Sun took after his mother. Thus, Ithaca had wanted their baby to resemble her mother-inw, but she also wanted her baby to have her eyes. Chang-Suns eyes looked a little bit sharp, so it would be better to have her eyes to give a good first impression. The baby would look great with either her or Chang-Suns noses and mouths Thinking of one thing after another had left an image in Ithacas mind. A child A child Yes, she had wished all her dreams woulde true and she would have Chang-Suns child, but it turned out that Ye-Eun already had a child who had sacrificed himself for them. Ye-Eun was unsure if the image she had in mind was simr to how Peter would actually look. Perhaps he looked different from what she had imagined. He could have her facial features and Chang-Suns eyes. Still, that did not matter, as he was still their child, and he was bound to be very pretty and adorable. Since he was a man, he would no doubt be handsome too. Ye-Eun hoped that her son would not end up being a bad boy who charmed women like his father. She wished to meet him as soon as possible, to help Peter enjoy the warmth that he had no doubt been unable to enjoy until now. Since both Chang-Sun and Ye-Eun were Korean, Peter could have a Korean name, which she was very curious about. Peter What is his real name? Ye-Eun asked before they entered a wormhole. However, Chang-Sun smiled bitterly and shook his head. I dont know. You dont know? Are you kidding me right now? I wouldnt joke about something like that. The name Peter is really the only thing I know about him. I think he had to use an alias because he was deprived of his name first when his existence began to fade away, Chang-Sun added. That had broken Ye-Euns heart even more. It was preposterous. Their son had needed to use an alias because he lost the name others called him by, as if being forgotten by his parents was not enough. It was something that should never have happened. On the other hand, Ye-Eun hated the choice her son had made, even though she had never met him yet. Out of all the names he could have chosen, her son had taken the name Peter She did not know what the name signified in different Worldlines, but she knew very well what it meant in Worldline #801. Peter the First Apostle had once been a fisherman, but he had saved the poor and weak from political persecution. He had always sacrificed himself for people, and ultimately died a martyr after leading a life filled with hardships. Perhaps Ye-Euns Peter had beenparing his destiny to Peter the First Apostles own. Indeed, Peter had used a key as his symbol, just like Peter the First Apostle. That was why Ye-Eun sincerely wanted to retrieve Peters lost name. Holding her hands against her chest, she prayed. Sun, please *** After Yog-Sothoth asked him what he was willing to sacrifice, Chang-Sun burst intoughter without realizing it. Why. Are. You. Laughing. Yog-Sothoth narrowed his eyes skeptically, unable to understand Chang-Suns reaction, as Chang-Sun had sounded as if he was willing to do anything to get Peter back. Yog-Sothoth wondered if Chang-Sun had changed his mind because he was not ready to give up what he had. If so, Yog-Sothoth had to reevaluate Chang-Sun as unworthy to be a Demiurge. However Are you suggesting we make a deal? Chang-Sun asked. That. Is. Right. Yog-Sothoth felt that he could not have high hopes for Chang-Sun; he only became more certain over time that Chang-Sun did not want to give up what he had gained so far. There was nothing strange about it. Whether one was mortal or immortal, greed changed a persons mind in the end. No matter how great a dream one had, it would always seem very distant and far-fetched from the reality one was in right now. Depending. On. What. You. Offer. You. Get. Something. Different. Yog-Sothoth narrowed his eyes even more. But. Little by little, the energy he exuded began to fill with disappointment and annoyance. You. Act. Like. You. Have. Nothing. To. Give. Me. Ah, do I look that way? Well, its not like that. Chang-Sun chuckled dryly for a moment. With a serious expression, he continued, But I get it now. Yog-Sothoth, youve never had a child, have you? What. You. Talking about. I. On. My. Father. Behalf. Its true that you rule over Nyx on behalf of , but it doesnt mean that you treat the people of Nyx like your children. Yog-Sothoth was speechless. Ubbo-Sat, Hsan, Mephistopheles If you truly considered them your children, I dont think they would have ended up lost and wandering like they are now. Chang-Sun narrowed his eyes. Parents look after their children as they try to find their way in the world, rather than neglecting them like you do. Yog-Sothoth stayed silent without exuding any energy. Thats why your question was misguided to begin with. Yog-Sothoths eyes widened slightly. What would I give up in return? Do you seriously think a father would be picky in a matter that involves his child? The emotion in Yog-Sothoths energy changed to shock. Ill give you my Divine Essence. Will that suffice as a price? Chang-Sun asked. Yog-Sothoth could tell that Chang-Sun meant what he said. No, Chang-Sun was willing to give up even more if Yog-Sothoth wanted more. In fact, Chang-Sun was ready to give his life if necessary. Are. You. Sure. About. It. It was not necessary because Yog-Sothoth could clearly feel Chang-Suns sincerity, but he still wanted to find out what was going on in Chang-Suns mind. He could notprehend Chang-Suns decision at all, leaving him in disbelief. ''Universal Dawn''. The seat of was not something that could be acquired with ease. Chang-Sun could only have earned that position by repeating the Rollback loop numerous times, surmounting his , and rising above the engraved on his soul. Remaining as would guarantee him glory and a rankparable to that of an Emperor. After some time, Chang-Sun would escape his Worldlines restrictions and gain the ability to freely travel between the Great and Outer Universes, obtaining the absolute freedom that all Celestials wanted. However, Chang-Sun was telling Yog-Sothoth without any hesitation that he would give up being . Yog-Sothoth had spent his entire life watching countless people from his seat, and yet he had no way of understanding what Chang-Sun thought. At that moment, Ye-Eun stood beside Chang-Sun and grabbed his hand again, saying, I Ill also give you mine if necessary, although it wont be as great as my Originals The Divine ss that belongs to the sister of and would raise the price were offering by a lot, yes? Yog-Sothoth grunted, because Ye-Eun was not someone with whom he could be at ease; after all, she was the sister of , his father. In fact, the fact that Peter was Ye-Euns son had yed a big role in Yog-Sothoth making Peter his apostle. I. Lost. It. Only. Makes. Me. Bad. Guy. Yog-Sothoth grumbled, smiling bitterly. Paah! Just then, a sphere appeared in front of Chang-Sun and Ye-Eun. Inside the sphere was a young man who was hugging his legs and burying his head between his knees. Peter! Chang-Sun clenched his fists after realizing who the young man was. It was Chang-Suns first time meeting him in person, but he could be certain that the young man in the sphere was the one he had been desperately looking for. It was the same for Ye-Eun. It was said that parents and children could recognize each other even from far away, but Ye-Eun realized that it was true because she instinctively felt drawn to the man despite it being their first encounter. I. Just. Wanted. Know. How. You. Two. Feel. WhooshD! The sphere containing Peter slowly descended toward Chang-Sun and Ye-Eun. I. Now. Know. Your. Determination. Is. Genuine. Chang-Sun and Ye-Eun reached out to the sphere, which gradually became smaller as it drew closer. Inside the sphere, Peter grew younger. The young man became an adolescent, then went from an adolescent to a boy, and then from a boy to a baby. Hes what I imagined him to be, Ye-Eun thought. Peter had Chang-Suns soft facial features and Ye-Euns eyes. It was miraculous how both her and Chang-Suns features could be seen on Peters small face. After Peter became a baby, the spherended in front of Chang-Sun and Ye-Eun. Peter, who was deep asleep, looked very adorable. Chang-Sun and Ye-Eun really wanted to take him into their arms, but they were unsure how. Peters hands were so small that they were worried they could end up hurting him. Just then, however So. Put. In. Good. Words. For. Me. To. Father. Chang-Sun and Ye-Eun unwittingly stumbled backward. Unable to believe their ears, they looked up. Please. Even Yog-Sothoth seemed to be a little worried about enduring the consequences of what he had started. Chapter 541: Celestial King, the Father and Son Reunion (4) Chapter 541: Celestial King, the Father and Son Reunion (4) Yog-Sothoth. Yes. I believe thats your business to take care of, not mine, Chang-Sun answered with an expressionless face. Perhaps because Yog-Sothoth had not expected the answer, silence fell upon the area. As she broke into a cold sweat, Cha Ye-Eun looked at Chang-Sun, getting the sense that he was trying to get some small measure of payback for what Yog-Sothoth had been putting Peter through until now. ring at Chang-Sun, Ye-Eun thought, Is he crazy? This Outer Celestial guy might suddenly change his mind! Why is he always impulsive? Hes too short-sighted! The only reason that was keeping Ye-Eun from nagging Chang-Sun out loud was that there were other people around them. After sensing her scowl, Chang-Sun quickly changed his tone.You. Little. But I want you to know that Im grateful to you for protecting our son until now. What youre worrying about wont happen. Chang-Sun bowed slightly, pretending not to notice Ye-Euns scowl, Looking at Chang-Sun, Yog-Sothoth grumbled because hemunicated by reading the energy exuded by souls, instead of listening to actual voices. He easily noticed that Chang-Sun was trying to survive(?) Ye-Euns bombardment of nagging, as it was a familiar sight for him. You. Really. Are. Their. Family. Both and were always softies around their wives. In fact, the Otherworld Celestials had looked away many times and pretended not to notice how their Dull Father was scolded by his wife. It looked as if the couple in front of Yog-Sothoth would be no different. What. Is. With. Lovers. Since the concept of lovers was nonexistent among Otherworld Celestials, Yog-Sothoth was curious. In terms of their Divine sses orbat prowess, no one could match the Emperors, but they never hesitated to show their weak sides. Yog-Sothoth could only fathom that it had something to do with the secret that the word love harbored. No, perhaps Yog-Sothoth had to think bigger. People within the fence named family never hesitated to sacrifice themselves for each other, so perhaps that was where it all started. Yog-Sothoth thought that it would be good to ask the Otherworld Celestial who showed the deepest interest in humans about itter, if he got the opportunity to. Just then, however What. Yog-Sothoth looked up. The moment Chang-Sun and Ye-Eun tried to take Peter into their arms, the upper boundary of was torn apart. Who. Dares. This ce was the domain of Hsan and Yog-Sothoth; more importantly, it was also the very center of Nyx. Yog-Sothoth watched over the entirety of Nyx, but Nyxs center was where he manifested himself. As Yog-Sothoth ruled over Nyx under his great fathersmand, no one was supposed to visit this ce without his permission. Yog-Sothoth frowned, about to activate the deterrent force to evict the trespasser. If necessary, he would destroy the trespassers Divine ss and scatter the particles across . Hsan. However, Hsan extended his hand and stopped Yog-Sothoth. Why. Stop. Me. Hsan concisely answered, Dont you want to see how much can illuminate? You. Want. . Brighter. Here. Hsan nodded silently. But. You. Will. Yog-Sothoth expressed his concern, well aware of what future Hsan would meet as Chang-Sun shone brighter and his Divine ss grew higher. With an unreadable expression, Hsan looked at Chang-Sun, Ye-Eun, and the portal being created in . Hecalmly shook his head and said, I should have disappeared long ago. Im just a shadow, a sunset created from wandering and obsession. Its only natural for the sunset to disappear after the arrival of dawn. You. Made. Choice. Yog-Sothoth could sense sincerity in Hsans voice and decided to respect his decision, as he was one of the few people whom Yog-Sothoth actually recognized as his friends. It. Has. Not. Been. Boring. Lately. It. Will. Get. Boring. Again. It. Shame. Hsan chuckled in agreement. *** It was at that moment that Chang-Sun and Ye-Eun noticed that something was off. Keep your hands off my sonD! A roar filled with a mix of fury and concern emerged from the wide-open portal. At the same time, a huge, ming lightning bolt quickly struck the spot where Chang-Sun and Ye-Eun were. As Ye-Eun quickly pulled Peter into her arms, Chang-Sun shielded the two with his wings, waving his hand to create a scarlet dome-shaped barrier. Roaaaar! Right after the lightning bolt bounced off the barrier and scattered into sparks, an enormous battleship that was pulled by many fine horses emerged from the portal. It was a spectral vessel that seemed to have been made by weaving tens of thousands of ghosts together against their will; it was none other than the famous [Hringhorni], which even Chang-Sun had only heard of from legends. The barrier immediately took the form of a Giant that swung its ax forcefully, ready to sunder the portal. The Giant could subdue Tiamat in her Evil Dragon form, which said a great deal about the potency of its attacks; it was ready to crush the ghost ship with its ax. aaaaang! However, the Giants ax was stopped even before it could strike [Hringhorni]. It was as if someone was firmly holding the weapon back. Whoosh, swoosh, whoosh! Rumble, rumble, rrrrumbleD! An intense quake shook violently. The collision between Divine sses created hundreds of lighting bolts that struck the area, causing superheated gales to rage. Standing atop the bow of [Hringhorni] was Odin, whose only eye shone brightly. He was extending his arm toward the Giants ax, seemingly grabbing onto something with his thumb and index finger; he was holding back the ax using his magic. Dont use such a cheap trick as this. Odin chuckled. Chang-Sun realized that Odin had grown far stronger than he ever expected. Although it was unclear what Odin had been doing until now, his Divine ss wasparable to that of Chang-Sun, who had swallowed the Mother Terra Celestial. Even Odins [Gnostic Eye] shone very brightly. Grrr! Grrrrrrr! The Giant growled, threatening Odin to let go of its ax. Okay. Ill give it back. Odin smiled faintly, flicking his finger. BooomD! The ax exploded, its fragments scattering everywhere. A shockwave spread outward in every direction; the Giants head and upper body were crushed as the shockwave rippled across several times. Just then, ten dark lightning bolts from [Hringhorni] fell onto the ce where Chang-Sun and Ye-Eun were. [Descending!] [Descending!] Vili, Ve, Frigg, Baldur, Hodur, Heimdall, Tyr, Thor, Sif, and Skathi. They were the who had been Odins guards before their death, and who had been resurrected in answer to Odins call. The ghosts of the past wereing after Chang-Sun. The were not the only ones. ve soldiers from and , remnants of , Celestials from and The people whom Odin had brought to heel during his conquest across the Worldline appeared as well. [The Allied Army has shown up!] Odin had brought his entire army to this ce to kill Chang-Sun with one move. Of course, Chang-Sun was not someone who would sit still in such a moment. [The Giants dere that they will sing a song of victory as they hold up their enemies heads!] [The Giants dream of taking revenge for their past!] [The Giants answer your call!] [The ascetics enter theirst war!] Several spatial gaps appeared behind Chang-Sun as he opened up the Changgwi Cave. Witnessing the sight, Hsan trembled in excitement, realizing that the preparations he had made for Chang-Sun hade toplete fruition. In fact, Chang-Sun had done a better job than Hsan ever expected, and had been able to see more than Hsan could. [ has arrived!] The siblings who had been waiting for Chang-Suns call from the appeared one after another. Sinmara, Jin Prezia, J?rmungandr, Kali, Crom Cruach, Xerxes, Baek Gyeo-Ul, Qi Gong Everyone who had helped Chang-Sun reach where he was today picked up their weapons. [The United Army is ready to fight the Allied Army!] BoooooomD! A pool of blinding light lit up in [A total war has broken out!] *** I have to protect this child at all costs. Ye-Eun clenched her teeth, holding onto Peter more tightly. It was obvious that Odin and his army could only have appeared in this ce because Yog-Sothoth had opened up a portal for them. Perhaps it was thest test to see how determined Chang-Sun and Ye-Eun were. Although she was unable to know Yog-Sothoths reason, it did not matter, because all of her attention was on protecting her child. Chang-Sun was buying time for them, so it was the right moment to act. Fortunately, Ye-Eun had been a when she was Ithaca, so it was possible for her to travel between Worldlines on some level. On top of that, she was spiritually connected to Chang-Sun. Ye-Eun held Peter in her left arm as she tapped the air with her right hand to calcte coordinates and open a wormhole to Worldline #801. Didnt I tell you to give me my son back? A strange man wearing a lion mask suddenly appeared from a spatial gap that opened in front of Ye-Eun. Its the one who fired the first ming lightning bolt! Ye-Eun redirected her divine power to push away the masked man. BooooomD! Peter started to cry, surprised by the explosion. After putting some distance between her and the man, Ye-Eun consoled Peter as she stayed vignt around the masked man, but Hes not attacking me, Ye-Eun thought. Ye-Eun realized that the masked man was doing nothing apart from watching Peter, even though now was a golden opportunity to attack her. Seriously? After remembering the masked mans remark about giving his son back, Ye-Eun began to think he could be speaking the truth. Who are you? Ye-Eun asked. The masked man stayed silent for a moment and brought his hand up toward the mask. ClickD! The moment the masked man removed his mask, Ye-Eun froze up because she recognized Chang-Sun, but the middle-aged man was older than her lover. Im the real father of the baby you have in your arms. Chapter 542: Celestial King, the Father and Son Reunion (7) Chapter 542: Celestial King, the Father and Son Reunion (7) In a certain Worldline that could be in the far past or future, Nemea regained consciousness long after his Worldline faced . Where am I? Nemea thought, nkly watching the darkness around him. He had to try for a very long time to remember his past, and only then did he realize why he had ended up in this odd darkness. After Ubbo-Sat appeared, his wife had died and his Worldline had faced . Everything had happened in a sh. By the time Nemea tried to stop it, everything had already been ruined. The Rollback loop? Yes, it felt as if he had gone through it. As the Worldlines Wheel was rewinded countless times, Nemea had desperately struggled not to meet the preposterous , but repeating failures and the unending Rollback loop had driven him insane Facingplete had been inevitable in the end. By the time Nemea epted that reality, he had lost consciousness, thinking he would never be able to open his eyes or regain consciousness. And yet, he did. His fragmented memories were where he discovered the reason. Before thepletion of , his wife had given her to Nemea, turning him into a that freed him from their Worldlines restrictions. Nemeas Divine ss had been reassembled based on the despite his existential copse. He was still Lee Chang-Sun, but he was now a different Lee Chang-Sun. Please save our son. His wifesst words had to have worked as a kind of trigger to revive Lee Chang-Sun, who had fallen apart once. Nemea clenched his fists. Although he was sad about his wifes sacrifice, Nemea was also at a loss how to find their son, unable to understand how he could still be alive in their Worldline Nevertheless, Nemea did not think she had said herst words without a good reason, because she had always been a woman who had the insight to see through to the truth. Even when he could not understand her reasons at first, Nemea had often found himself nodding in realization as he slowly came to understand what she meant. He believed this time was no different. Ever since then, Nemea had begun to scour the Great Universe. He did not know how long he had wandered. By the time he felt exhausted and considered giving up, he coincidentally discovered his sons traces left all over the Worldlines.They were preparations made over a long time so other Lee Chang-Suns could fight against Ubbo-Sat. The moment Nemea realized that such preparations could not be made without knowing who Lee Chang-Sun was very well, he felt as if he had been hit in the back of the head. Ahhh You also went everywhere your fathers were, my son. Nemea continued to look for those traces, determined to find every one of them. He had to travel back in time and head to different Worldlines, causing him to run into several conflicts, but he kept on moving without caring about that at all. That was how he had met Bel-Marduk, who promised to help Nemea search for his son if he took the seat of Leo. However, Bel-Marduk had vanished, so the only person Nemea could rely on was Odin. The thought that Odin would be of little help, like Bel-Marduk, crossed Nemeas mind; still, Odin gave his words Yourno, our son is held captive by the Resident of the Border, so lets rescue him together. If you get your son back and I acquire the key, its a win-win for both of us, isnt it? Odin had delivered on his promise. Nemea could finally see his dear son in front of him. *** As Nemea watched her with a scowl, Cha Ye-Eun looked back and forth between Peter in her arms and Nemea in disbelief. Hes this childs biological father? I heard that this childs Worldline faced , Ye-Eun murmured. Yes, it did, but Nemea began to exin but stopped midway, letting out a long sigh. ring at Ye-Eun, he said, I dont think I have any reason to exin every bit of what happened, and I dont want to hurt someone who looks the same as my sons mother. Just give him to me now. Nemea reached out to Ye-Eun, his eyes glued to Peter. She could sense concern, sorrow, and longing in those eyes, of the sort only a biological father could have for his child. Ye-Eun was left unsure what to do. Peter had been bound to his contract, so he had to be rescued from his tragic and pitiful present. Perhaps letting his biological father take him was also the right thing Can I really give the child back to a person from an Worldline? Ye-Eun wondered. That was the biggest problem. As ''Universal Dawn'', Chang-Sun could save Peter as his Divine ss was high enough to let him travel between Eros and Nyx, earning him the right to meet in person. oversaw all , so he had been likely to have a way to save Peter. Even if that was not the case, Chang-Sun could freely use the ''Changgong Library'' with his current Divine ss, allowing him to continue searching for a way to save Peter. It was different for Nemea, who was just a Star Sign. He had been forced to make the decision to find Peter, who had traveled across many Worldlines, but he had no means to save Peter. Ye-Eun knew how treated Star Signs, so it was obvious that he would refuse to help Nemea. In the end, Peter would have to resume wandering the Worldlines, unable to settle down anywhere. If that happened, Ye-Eun would bemitting an unforgivable sin as a mother once again. However, separating a father and a son who shared the same blood was also preposterous. DWas Ye-Eun supposed to choose a way that could save Peter in the future, or let him be with his biological family? Ye-Eun was forced to stand at the crossroads of two choices she could not make with ease. You arent going to give him to me, Nemea muttered as he withdrew his hand, noticing how Ye-Eun was hesitating. Whooooosh! Nemea unleashed his sacred light, which was so bright that Ye-Eun felt as if she would be engulfed in it. Sensing the madness in Nemea, Ye-Eun released her own sacred light as she held Peter tightly in her arms. No, I cant do it. I know hes the childs biological father, but itll make both of them miserable if I trust him with the child. Ye-Eun bit her lower lip. Parenting was never easy. Parents had to trust their children as well as their own selves, but Nemea was only left with obsession. If Ye-Eun chose to hand over Peter to him, Nemea would only project all his past regrets onto the child, coercing and manipting him. The chance of them bing unhappy together was too high. PaaahD! That was why Ye-Eun decided to fight against Nemea. She was willing to give Peter back to him someday, but not in Nemeas current condition. She felt that she had to persuade him to change his mind first. Besides Something is strange. His Divine ss is too unstable. That meant there was a problem that kept Nemea from maintaining his existence. In many cases, such people were unable to maintain their rationality and were only left with obsession, like the residents of Dungeons. Too many things about Nemea concerned Ye-Eun. Yes, I didnt think I was going to get him back with ease after everything Ive gone through to get here. Nemea smiled crookedly, revealing his canines that resembled a lions fangs. He muttered, Ill just kill you then. BoooooomD! At the same time, an enormous explosion urred, causing to tremble. Rumble, rumble, rrrrumbleD! Ye-Eun spread wings of light wide and flew high; it was a technique she had created based on Chang-Suns [Jigwis Wings]. She was not only spiritually connected to Chang-Sun; the that greatly contributed to the birth of ''Universal Dawn'' had also belonged to her. The connection allowed her to share some of Chang-Suns , so she would not helplessly lose in a fight against Nemea. Regardless, Ye-Eun did not want to defeat Nemea or use her full power to fight against him. She could end up hurting Peter, and besides, she did not want to inflict injuries on his biological father. The only thing she wanted was for Nemea toe to his senses, so she tried hard to think of a way to quell Nemeas madness. However, if nothing worked, she would have to keep Nemea away from Peter at all costs. Nevertheless, Ye-Eun was just a kidnapper in Nemeas eyes. Even if she looked the same and had the same kind of soul as Nemeas wife, Ye-Eun was an enemy that he had to eliminate to recover Peter. Paaaaah! Nemeas sacred light engulfed him, and he transformed into his light form the same way Bel-Marduk had in the past. It seemed that Nemea had learned a lot of Bel-Marduks abilities after spending a long time together. Where do you think youre going?! Nemea shouted in his Divine Voice, springing forward. BoooooomD! It looked as if itself was being distorted as Nemea turned into a ray of light to reach Ye-Euns position instantly. Roarrrrrrr! As if he was showing how he had be Leo, Nemea swung his lion ws down, tearing apart as he went for Ye-Eun. She clenched her teeth harder and swung her arm, creating raging gales that turned into wind des and parried away his ws. Swoosh, whoosh, swish! Thump, thump, thumpD! Hmph! Its useless! Nemea scoffed and continued to w Ye-Eun. Nemeas attacks caused her to lose bnce and tore apart her sacred light almost immediately. What should I do? Ye-Eun thought momentarily. Nemea seemed to be a lot stronger than Ye-Eun had expected. Neither running away nor fighting in earnest were options, but she and Peter could get hurt if she did nothing. On top of that, Nemeas madness had intensified to the point that it made Ye-Euns skin sting. In the end, she was left with no choice but to consider using her full power. Right before she came to a decision, however, Nemea struck her with his lion ws. At the same time, Peter, who had been quiet despite the ongoing battle, opened his eyes and began to cry. WaaaaaaaD! Nemea came to a halt with his hand right above Ye-Euns head, his eyes glued to Peter as his lips trembled. Chapter 543: Celestial King, the Father and Son Reunion (8) Chapter 543: Celestial King, the Father and Son Reunion (8) Didnt you say we should go our separate ways? Chang-Sun asked as he looked down at the bow of [Hringhorni], his wings spread wide. Odins only eye sparkled as he chuckled. I know, right? I didnt expect things to turn out like this either. Despite Odins casual tone, the energy he exuded could not be taken lightly, rippling even throughout where no physicalws applied. On top of that, this was Yog-Sothoths and Hsans domain, so Odins powerful energy ripples indicated how high his Divine ss was now. How in the world did he do that? Chang-Sun wondered. He was well aware of how Odin was receiving a great amount of Faith as a Celestial King based on the outstanding he had created by defeating Tiamat. That was why Odin was able to build a higher Divine ss than he had before his death. Nheless, Chang-Sun had never expected that Odin would reach a levelparable to him. Among the infinite Lee Chang-Suns, Chang-Sun #801 was the only one who had risen above their . On top of that, Chang-Sun was now ''Universal Dawn'' after Celestial-Cannibalizing Ubbo-Sat and the Mother Terra Celestial, and was very close to bing an Emperor. Chang-Suns superseded the level of Worldlines and had been engraved in the Great Universe, meaning they were fundamentally at a different level from Odins . Even Hsan and Perkwunos could be considered weaker than Chang-Sun. And yet, Odin wasparable to Chang-Sun despite everything. It was just too strange. Of course, Chang-Suns Divine ss was technically higher; however, the fact that Odins Divine ss was anywhere near his made Chang-Sun wonder. He asked, What did you do? With a shrug, Odin said, I dont know, but it was mostly your help. Maybe because we share a soul, I grew stronger as you umted more gnosis.In Chang-Suns [Foretelling Eye], he could see DTruth. However, he also saw one more thing through his [Foretelling Eye]. DHiding something more. Chang-Sun focused on his [Foretelling Eye]. DHere toplete his hidden goal. Complete his goal? Chang-Suns eyes widened. Odin had only held two goals for a long time, which were to avoid repeating Bess tragedy and to be free; to that end, he had intended to climb up to the highest ce he could reach and be an Emperor. Once Odin becameplete and a sole being, he would learn all existing knowledge, and thus be able to create his own knowledge. That was why Odin had done something so he coulde here to acquire thest item he needed for his n. The moment Chang-Sun came to that conclusion, all the memories he had involving Odin shed through his minds. DWhen Chang-Sun fell into Mimisbrunnr at the , Odin appeared for the first time and taught him about the [Gnostic Eye]. DOdin simply observed the past reincarnations running wild after they emerged in the subconscious realm. DOdin suggested working together, asking for his freedom in return by letting him take one of the Lee Chang-Suns bodies that Bel-Marduk had been storing. That was not all. DThe talks Odin had with Audu. DOdins enmity toward Ymir. The events Chang-Sun had seen in the Mother Terra Celestials shed before him too. That was how he had been able to learn of most of the past events that Odin had not told him until now. Bes had held Ymirs blessing, but her death had made Odin harbor enmity against Ymir. In the end, the grudge had led Odin to tear apart Ymir entirely, creating a world with the fragments of her corpse. In the process of his world creation, Odin hade to learn many and pieces of truth, changing him. Everything began toe together. The [Foretelling Eye] was not an ability to be feared just because it could see the future. It also held the ability to analyze and make a deduction from numerous sources of gnosis. In other words, it was great at unveiling truth, so it was more than possible to discover Odins true intention, which Chang-Sun could summarize with one word. DOmniscience. Odin refused to remain an observer any longer, and wished to learn all existing knowledge and gnosis so he could be truly free. Odin had taught Chang-Sun about the [Gnostic Eye] in their first encounter so he could umte the necessary amount of gnosis to reestablish his identity as Odin, which had been faint at the time. However, the other reason was that Odin had known that Chang-Sun would be a potential seed he would be able to reap in the future. Yes, Odin was here after waiting for a long time to retrieve Chang-Suns gnosis, which had finally reached its fruitionno, it was so ripe that it was about to hit the ground. Youre here to take my eye, Chang-Sun murmured. Odin did not answer, but he smiled in contentment like a grandfather watching a grandson who had grown up to be a fine man. However, it was just a cover for his cruel intentions. That meant Chang-Suns spection was right. I was wrong about Odin using some sort of measure to reach parity with my Divine ss. Hes been quickly updating himself using me. Chang-Sun frowned. Odin had note here with a Divine ss that was equal to Chang-Suns. Just as Chang-Sun had wondered, the gap between him and Odin was not something that a Celestial bound to one Worldline could ovee. However, Odin had something that other Celestials didnt. It was his eye. With his [Gnostic Eye], Odin had analyzed and made Chang-Suns into his own. It was supposed to be impossible due to the difference in their levels, but there was one major factor they shared inmon, which was their soul. Youve been watching the subconscious realm, not the outside world. Ive finished acquiring all the gnosis I could get as a Celestial King, but it was different for ''Universal Dawn'', who rose above the and freely travels between Nyx and Eros, Odin said. PaaahD! At the same time, the light that had been zing in his [Gnostic Eye] became calmer and turned a darker blue; it had been upgraded to a [Foretelling Eye] like Chang-Suns. After seeing how Odins Divine ss had actually be simr to his now, Chang-Sun clicked his tongue; he realized that it was not something he could have stopped, since his [Foretelling Eye] was based on Odins teachings. Your eye is truly marvelous. Even the gnosis I obtained by offering myself before Mimisbrunnr cant match your level. I feel as if youre the greatest culmination of all my efforts. Odin continued to smile in contentment as he extended his arm, clenching his fist tightly as if he was grabbing something invisible. But theres a limit to how much I can progress by imitating, so Ill have to take your eye. With only one [Foretelling Eye], Chang-Sun had been able to reach a supreme level that surpassed Worldlines, so what would happen with two of them? People were usually born with two eyes, and if they only had one, that would limit their capacity for observation. It required at least two eyes to tell the exact distance and observe the world around them in detail. It was the same for [Foretelling Eyes]; however, in this case, two would be able to to surpass the level of foretelling, and could be considered true omniscience. [Omniscient Eyes] were what Odin was trying to create, because acquiring omniscience meant that he could act freely, and thus naturally acquire another ability. DOmnipotence. A gateway to bing an Emperor would open up, just as Odin wanted. I obtained my current eye by killing one of me, so Ill have a second one by murdering another me, Odin said PaahD! Odins energy ripples turned into a raging storm, indiscriminately raking across . Kiehhhhhh! KeeeeeeeD! Ghostly wails continuously echoed, but they were iparably more ominous than the ones Chang-Sun had heard before. The storm, which contained the grudges and resentment of all the deceased from Odins conquest of many , struck Chang-Sun. Rumble, rrrrumble! As ming lightning bolts from the storm struck everywhere, ready to tear apart Chang-Sun, an enormous fiend appeared behind Odin; it was made out of ghosts with wretched expressions, giving it a menacing appearance. And yet, Chang-Sun only watched Odin carefully, as if he was only trying to get more information. Are you just going to stand still over there? You, your wife, and your son will all be in danger, you know. Despite Odins threat, Chang-Sun remained silent, even looking calm. Odin frowned because he could not tell what was going on in Chang-Suns head. If Chang-Sun said anything, Odin would continue talking, but Chang-Suns silence made him feel a premonition. Chang-Sun was not someone who would be quiet out of fear, so it meant that something else was going on! My eye isnt your only goal. Chang-Sun chuckled, not hiding his sneer. Odin scowled. Not caring about Odins reaction, Chang-Sun pulled out his golden key ne. The moment Odin saw [Peter''s Key], his eyes gleamed with various emotions. Yes, this is it. Yeah, I thought it was strange that you would only choose now to take my eye when you had plenty of opportunities before. Chang-Suns mouth curled up into a half-smirk as he said, Taking my eye isnt enough for you to acquireplete omnipotence You need this key to deactivate thest restriction after you be an omniscient being. Thatst restriction was likely the final wall between the level of an Emperor and a Celestial King. Whooshhhh! The Inferno Sight in Chang-Suns [Foretelling Eye] zed as he said, If it doesnt work, youre going to sacrifice Peter, whos being held captive, to upgrade the key, arent you? Odin actually had no reason to bring Nemea to this ce; after all, warm-heartedness was far from the first word that could be used to describe Odin. That fact had been bothering Chang-Sun a lot. On top of that, something about Odins n to be an omnipotent being by creating [Omniscient Eyes] did not seem right, because there was still a big discrepancy between the two. However, things would be different with [Peters Key], which even had the power to unlock the Divine Steel shackles on Chang-Sun. Odin did not like how his ultimate n had been discovered, so he clicked his tongue. PaaahD! Just then, Odin vanished and reappeared right in front of Chang-Sun. Since you know it now, give the key to me. Odin reached out for [Peters Key], Chang-Suns pendant. Chapter 544: Celestial King, the Father and Son Reunion (7) Chapter 544: Celestial King, the Father and Son Reunion (7) Of course, Chang-Sun was not someone who would let Odin get what he wanted without a fight. He swung the [Dawn Spear] upward,unching a heavy Rd?us Duskfall attack. Boommmm! RrrumbleD! With an explosion, Odins hand was parried away. SwooshhhhhD! Chang-Sun thrust the sharp-edged [Dawn Spear] toward Odins chest, but Odin turned his torso to avoid the attack. At the same time, Odins cape fluttered, revealing a new spear that had been hidden within it. [Gungnir]? Chang-Sun was reminded of the original form of the [Dawn Spear], because they looked too simr. RrrumbleeD! A Rd?us bolt and a ming lightning bolt crashed into each other, and the impact catapulted Chang-Sun and Odin away. His face darkening, Chang-Sun regained his bnce. No, its not [Gungnir]. Its been upgraded a lot more than [Gungnir] The moment Chang-Sun focused on his [Foretelling Eye], he could see the true nature of Odins spear. DSa DSave me DNo, kill Kill me DPlease It looked like [Gungnir], but it was closer to a demonic relic made by shoving countless Celestials souls together. Fire rose among the grudge-filled ghosts, and Chang-Sun recognized it from his faint memory. You burned up the of the King and his subjects, Chang-Sun said. was the that had offered [Gungnir] to Odin, but they had vanished with the fall of . And yet, there they were now, trapped inside the new [Gungnir] after they had been set on fire to create the spear. Isnt it their honor to have an opportunity to prove their loyalty by sacrificing their lives for their king? Odin chuckled, his voice tinged with madness. Odin soundedpletely genuine. It made Chang-Sun realize that Odin was a lunatic, far from the calm, rational man he had seen until now. On the other hand, he also had the impression that Odin was finally revealing his true colors. By freely expressing his thirst for knowledge and obsession with acquiring freedom, Odin had entered a state of ecstasy, which he symbolized[1]. The moment ones reason and instincts aligned, one would feel ted in their very soul, bing able to demonstrate an incredible level of concentration. PaaahD! Numerous runes that contained powerful gnosis appeared and danced around Odin. The ghosts clung onto those letters one after another, and the runes shone more brightly. When Odin raised his index finger, the runes simultaneously exploded and various disasters urred, truly demonstrating why he was a Celestial of wizardry. It was as if dozensno, hundreds of Odins were unleashing the energy in , like a tsunami that was ready to crush Chang-Sun. KiehhhhhhD! In response, Chang-Sun spread his wings wider than ever, tightening his grip on the [Dawn Spear]. Compared to Odin, Chang-Sun seemed to move very quietly and slowly, but his counterattack was the farthest thing from those two qualities. As countless storms and a rain of lightning bolts struck down in , a scarlet light cidly spread like sunset, encapsting the precise moment between day and night. Red usually symbolized fervor, but Chang-Suns sunset resembled sunlight in spring. His sunset had one primary characteristic, which was reversal. shD! As expected, the ongoing disasters vanished as if they had never happened, and Chang-Sun appeared at Odins side, fiercely swinging his spear. It looked as if Odin had already expected Chang-Suns move; as he thrust his new [Gungnir] with his right hand, he used his left hand to create new runes. If his magic spells were canceled, all he had to do was activate them again. In fact, Odin could repeat them over and over. RrrumbleD! An endless battle began. *** shD! ThudD! shD! ThudD! was continuously engulfed by chaos and silence in turn due to the battle between Odin and Chang-Sun: Odin tried to send out his ghosts using any means he could, while Chang-Sun stopped him and took his attacks down. Numerous pools of light shed into existence and disappeared in . At some point, however, the light pools began tost longer; that meant Odins magic spells were persisting. Even if Chang-Sun dispelled them, somehow the magic left residual effects in the air. The residual effects are getting stronger after each activation of Odins magic, engraving his in . Chang-Sun realized what Odin was aiming for. normally negated any kind ofws and principles, but Odin was building his own divine ground in this ce as much as possible by continuously leaving his traces. If that happened, Odin would be able to manifest the attribute of Eros in his vicinity, even though it would be very weak. The divine ground could also be used to build a prison for Chang-Sun. Your eye Its truly bothersome. You and I can tell each others moves too well. Odin chuckled dryly and suddenly held out his left hand. But its still toote. The moment Odin clenched his left fist, the area around Chang-Sun undted violently. PaaahD! The runes Odin had nted all over shone and created pirs of light. Instantly, they connected with each other and created a cube-shaped prison, trapping Chang-Sun. This is Chang-Suns face darkened after he tried to draw up his divine power to dismantle the prison. The cirction of his divine power stopped even before he could do anything, and he could not even use his other abilities. [The Quirinale Power cannot be used in the area for an unknown reason!] At that moment, Chang-Sun realized that this prison was more than Odins divine ground. Although he was unsure how in the world Odin had done it, the prison included theposition form of Divine Steel, which was the only material that could restrict Celestials. In other words, Chang-Sun was trapped inside a Divine Steel prison. With a half-smirk, Odin rotated his fist and said, Die now.. ZingggggD! The light prison immediately started to shrink down. Chang-Sun would soon be crushed to death, so he used various measures; however, they all turned out to be futile. Even with the [Dawn Spear], he could not do anything about the light prison. Odins smirk deepened as he watched Chang-Sun struggle, feeling confident about his victory. By the time the light prison became smaller than Chang-Sun Boommmm! ...a strong explosion erupted, leaving Chang-Sun nowhere to be seen. However, Odins smirk faded, and his face darkened instead. Even though he could see that he had trapped and killed Chang-Sun, Odin still did not feel like one and only being. Whooooosh! Right at that moment, a colossal Giant emerged from the cloud of smoke behind Odin. RumbleeeeD! The Giant fiercely swung its ax, which was heavily infused with Rd?us, down on Odins head to cleave him in half. Swish! Odin vanished like a shadow. sh! Another fiend appeared behind the Giant and made its head explode, but the fiend was also ripped apart by an explosion that burst out from its chest. The fiend and Giant continued to kill and be killed, making it impossible to determine the victor of the fight. WooshhhhD! After some time, two people walked out from a cloud of smoke as it drifted apart to either side. Of course, they were Chang-Sun and Odin. As they stared at each other with grim expressions, Odin clicked his tongue. Tsk. This is never going to end. Simr to how Odin had found out how to close the gap between their levels and fight against Chang-Sun using his [Foretelling Eye], Chang-Sun had learned more about Odin using his own [Foretelling Eye] and used that knowledge to make his counterattacks. Odin had believed that the light prison he created just now was the only way to defeat Chang-Sun, but theposition form had beenpromised by Chang-Suns [Foretelling Eye], allowing him to escape. In the end, their fight was left at a stalemate. Their souls, ways of thinking, magic, Skills, and Authorities Chang-Sun and Odin used the same kinds of abilities and were identical except for their fundamental self-identities. No matter how hard they fought, it was like a persons left and right arms fighting each other. I need to find another way. Chang-Sun concluded that the fight against Odin would otherwise persist endlessly. That was too dangerous, because Ithaca and all Chang-Suns subordinates were also here right now. Chang-Sun had to defeat Odin in this battle of leaders as soon as possible to earn a victory without his side sustaining great damage, but he had no advantage over Odin now. To end this stalemate, he needed toe up with a counterattack that Odin would be unable to expect, but what could that be? The golden key Chang-Sun muttered. [Peters Key], Chang-Suns pendant, crossed his mind first. Odin wished to have the key because he wanted to undo thest restriction on his Divine ss using it after acquiring the [Omniscient Eyes]. If so, a question arose. DIs it possible to undo a Divine ss using [Peters Key]? It had been thought impossible to escape from Divine Steel restriction devices, but [Peters Key] made it possible. After Peter traveled from Worldline to Worldline, the level of [Peters Key] had reached far greater heights than when Yog-Sothoth first gave it to Peter. On top of that, Peter himself was in the vicinity, so Chang-Sun thought that the key had to be a lot stronger right now. Chang-Sun did not have anything to back up his belief, so it was possible that he merely held false hope. Nevertheless, he could instinctively feel that it was possible, so he immediately ripped [Peters Key] off his ne. What are you doing? Odin asked in surprise, readying his runes to stop Chang-Sun in the event that thetter was trying to break [Peters Key] to screw him over. Without answering Odin, Chang-Sun inserted [Peters Key] into his own temple. ClickD! Before Odin could even yell what in the world are you doing, Chang-Sun rotated [Peters Key], which was halfway inside his head. PaahD! At that moment, the scarlet light that Chang-Sun had been exuding became more vivid. Pzzz, pzzzzz! Unrefined Rd?us sparks flew up everywhere. His soul had been manifesting his Spiritual Body, but it trembled, causing his Spiritual Body to fragment and recover repeatedly. fragments disyed his all around him. As everything that made up Universal Dawn was undone, Chang-Suns consciousness was sucked into somewhere 1. What Odin goes through in many stories about him is considered an ecstatic trance, which goes beyond a regr state of ecstasy or a trance. ? Chapter 545: Celestial King, the Father and Son Reunion (8) Chapter 545: Celestial King, the Father and Son Reunion (8) Chang-Suns consciousness arrived in a ce that was entirely different from Nyx. It was an endless, mysterious ocean of unconsciousness. In this ce, numerous disintegrated and piled up inyers, and countless souls of the same kind gathered like reflections in a hall of mirrors. In other words, Chang-Sun was not the only one in the midst of this ce. Where am I? I was sleeping! What in the world is going on? W-Who are you?! Why are there so many people that look like me? Lee Chang-Suns from infinite Worldlines hade together. Its him. He called us here.Although not all Lee Chang-Suns were Celestials and most of them led ordinary lives, those who had Divine sses were quite high-level Celestials. It did not take long for them to realize what was happening now. The turning point and singrity that created the many Lee Chang-Suns and allowed each of them to establish their own self-identity had been undone for an unknown reason, summoning the Lee Chang-Suns into their ocean of unconsciousness. That meant the causation that enabled their existence had gone missing from thew of causality, so the foundation of their existence could disappear. The Lee Chang-Suns decided to find who was behind their summons, since they needed to get all the facts first. Some of them noticed something and looked up, and the others looked in the same direction one after another. There he is. Chang-Sun was standing in the empty sky with his wings spread wide. So this is the result of undoing my Divine ss. I guess one of the ways to be one and only is going back to my origin. By undoing his Divine ss using [Peters Key], Chang-Sun had tried to lift the Worldline restriction that distinguished many Lee Chang-Suns. If that happened, the many Lee Chang-Suns would have to merge into one in the end. It could be considered a new way to be an Emperor, aside from Transcendence beyond . Nevertheless, the turning point from the distant past that had made the birth of the being named Lee Chang-Sun possible was also undone. In other words, Lee Chang-Sun could no longer exist if they failed to ovee this moment. [A Sudden Quest has been created!] [You are currently facing many Lee Chang-Suns.] [A new Worldline is being created even at this moment, and the Lee Chang-Suns from all the Worldlines have been summoned. They are watching you with fury for threatening their existence without their consent.] [However, you have already used Peters Key, so they have no way to go back.] [That is why you need to merge the Lee Chang-Suns to ovee this crisis. Persuade or subdue the Lee Chang-Suns to absorb them.] [If you find a new way to be one and only, you will earn a great aplishment that no one before you has sessfully achieved.] [If you fail, you will be an illusion that everyone will forget.] Losing ones existence meant that the person was eliminated from the records of all Worldlines, so Lee Chang-Sun would be treated as someone who had never existed in the first ce. He would disappear from Ithacas memories and Peters nostalgic past. All Chang-Suns efforts to ovee his would amount to nothing. Despite everything, Chang-Sun was not afraid at all. He had known he would have to go through this moment someday in the future; the time had simplye sooner than he expected. Youve finally done it. Just then Chang-Sun finally heard the voice he had been waiting for. The voice belonged to a person who was standing at the very back of the Lee Chang-Suns, but Chang-Sun had no problem picking that person out of the crowd, because Perkwunos was the only one who was smiling. I knew you could do it. Earning Perkwunos approval made Chang-Sun choke up for some reason. Whats with the look on your face? Today is a very happy day. Chuckling, Perkwunos continued, Its been a truly long time. Truly I can finally finish my atonement and rest in peace. Its all thanks to you. Im very grateful to you. Perkwunos had said that he regretted his past so much. He had been blinded by his greed for a moment andmitted a sin, but too many people had to suffer for it. He beamed as he spoke again. Take good care of Ithaca. PaahD! After hisst words, Perkwunos disintegrated into particles, smiling until the end. The least he could have done was to say goodbye before he snuck off. The voice came from the direction opposite where Perkwunos had been. When Chang-Sun looked in that direction, he could see Hsan, who was grumbling brusquely. Hsan and Perkwunos had been working together for a long time, so Hsan was no doubt feeling sad after his partner left. I dont think thats the right way to put it, Chang-Sun answered. Hsan tilted his head in confusion. Then what is it? Hes going back to where he was. Where he was Yes, we were originally one person with one soul, so were going back to the way we were. To be honest, Ive been wanting to go back for so long, but I never had the chance. I tried very hard not to let that fact get the better of me. Hsan smiled faintly and then closed his eyes, recalling his past. Chang-Sun thought that it would be difficult to understand Hsans life in totality even after he became an Emperor. Hsan had been forced to be an observer in everything, so he had to have despaired andmented a lot. The sorrow and pain Hsan had been forced to endure were no doubt as deep as an ocean. Thank you. Hsan opened his eyes again and calmly gave hisst farewell, disappearing into particles like Perkwunos. That was only the beginning. PaaahD! Many Lee Chang-Suns quickly disintegrated like fireworks, and their particles scattered into whirlwinds. Tap, tapD! Chang-Sunnded on the ground and walked past where the other Lee Chang-Suns had been. The further he walked, the quicker the Lee Chang-Suns disintegrated. At the same time, all of their powers, thoughts, and memories piled up within Chang-Sun. Among those Lee Chang-Suns was Bel-Marduk, who still had his cynical tone as hemented, Youvee a long way. Looking at Bel-Marduk up and down, Chang-Sun burst intoughter. How is your working along? Its going okay, but its far from over. Bel-Marduk yfully bumped his fist against Chang-Suns chest. Itll be your job from now on. No, its something we should do together. You wont take sole responsibility until the end, huh? Hahahaha! Bel-Marduk disappeared into particles, along with hisughter. Sean li Arcadia, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor, was soon standing where Bel-Marduk had been. He said, I have a request. Chang-Sun nodded. Can you revive my world? Sean asked. He was talking about Arcadia, his home in Worldline #802. The ce had been destroyed by Tiamat the Beast, so Sean wished for it to be restored again. Both Ithaca and I have treasured memories in Arcadia. I wont desert it. Is that so? Im d to hear it. Sean smiled in relief before he disappeared. Each of the Lee Chang-Suns wishes, hopes, and lingering feelings entered Chang-Sun. Only two people were left in this ocean of unconsciousness in the end. Asclepius grinned at Chang-Sun, who came to a halt for the first time after seeing his [Gnostic Eyes]. The fact that Ascle had a set of [Gnostic Eyes] in contrast to Odins and his own had always bothered Chang-Sun, but he realized that Ascle had used an expedient to get his [Gnostic Eyes] and they could not bepared to the [Foretelling Eye] or the [Omniscient Eyes]. You were still alive? Chang-Sun tilted his head. Why? Did you want me to die? A little, Chang-Sun answered. He had thought that Ascle could have died together in the fall of the . Ascle chuckled. I never die even if I want to. All I have to do is shed my skin. Ophiuchus was a Celestial of medicine and had the Divine Rank of resurrection, so if he could not be killed, the only way to deal with Ascle was to absorb him. Chang-Sun found the word resurrection to be preposterous at this point. But it looks like Im done with that too. Who could have expected that Id be the skin that would be shed? Ascleughed self-mockingly. Chang-Sun reached out to Ascle, who did not resist. Ascle knew he would only lose pathetically if he put up a fight. I should have done things with more conviction if things were going to turn out this way, Asclepius murmured iprehensibly, scattering into particles. So that was how it was. Chang-Sun could tell what Ascles lingering feelings were about only after absorbing all his memories. On the other hand, Chang-Sun also became able to understand Ascles madness, Bel-Marduks fear for Ascle, the reason behind the creation of , and everything else. Thinking that solving this conundrum would take quite a while Chang-Sun looked up. In the ceiling of the empty space where only Chang-Sun was left, golden machine eyes appeared and looked at him. Click, click, clickD! It was impossible to read the golden machine eyes. seemed to be disapproving, and yet proud of Chang-Sun at the same time. Even though those eyes looked emotionless, Chang-Sun could still feel warmth in them. In some way, looked as if he was weing Chang-Sun to his world, so Chang-Sun smiled at the golden machine eyes. Paahhh! The ocean of unconsciousness closedpletely. By the time Chang-Sun opened his eyes again, he saw Odin staggering backward in dismay. I-Impossible! How! Odin stuttered. Odin could see through his [Foretelling Eye] that Chang-Suns nature had changed in a moment that was brief even by the standards of Celestials, who were not really affected by time. However, the change was not ordinary. All of Chang-Suns had been reassembled, and his entire Divine ss had changed and be sturdier. With his upgraded Divine ss, Chang-Sun initiated one more change. Wooshhhh. Chang-Suns Inferno Sight zed more fiercely than ever, and he used the secret knowledge he had learned by absorbing Asclepius. The moment Chang-Sun acquired one more [Foretelling Eye], hepleted the [Omniscient Eyes]. SwishD! Just then, the [Peters Key] inserted in Chang-Suns temple reached its limit and disappeared into dust. Chang-Sun realized that it was the final preparation Peter had made for him. Right at that moment in the Great Universe, Lee Chang-Sun, who was bing one and only being across infinite Worldlines, looked at Odin. Oin instinctively realized that he would not be able to defeat Chang-Sun, filling him with terror. Even before Odin tried to run away in fear, Chang-Sun reached out to him and said, Come back. Chapter 546: Emperor, Dawn (1) Chapter 546: Emperor, Dawn (1) The gnosis about Chang-Sun was trembling in Odins [Foretelling Eye], Odin gaped as a shiver ran down his spine. [Unable to analyze the target!] [Unable to analyze the target!] [Unable to!] [The target is under restricted ess.] [Due to overuse, your Foretelling Eye has been weakened.] [The target is using the Channeling of your Foretelling Eye to send in his energy!] Impossible! Odin quickly pulled up his mind barrier after instinctively sensing the external influence invading his mind. However, Chang-Sun dismantled the barrier with ease and got into Odins mind, tying him up with invisible chains. Odins magic? Authorities? Divine power? None of them worked. In fact, Odin could not even use his Divine Authorities, which were supposed to be stronger than those three thingsbined, as if he was tied up in Divine Steel chains. Divine Steelposition form! Odin finally realized what Chang-Sun was doing. Odin had tried to trap Chang-Sun in a magic spell that he had infused with Divine Steel''sposition form. However, Chang-Sun had not only done the same to Odin, but also upgraded the technique and nted it inside Odin himself. In this way, Chang-Sun could restrict a soul itself, rather than merely physically incarcerating a person in a certain ce the way Odin had done. How did he get such an idea? It was a very simple outside-the-box idea, but it could not be more effective. Of course, the whole idea was only possible because Chang-Sun understood Divine Steelsposition form and had the ability to make modifications. An Emperor. Right at that moment, Odin became furious as he thought of the position he had desperately wanted but could not get. Why Why is it you, not me?! Chang-Sun reached out to Odin. Even though it was his imagination, Odin felt as if he was about to be crushed in Chang-Suns grip, so he screamed endlessly. It was silent due to the Divine Steel within him, but he kept on screaming. Odin had wanted to reach greater heights, so as not to repeat the same tragedy his beloved teacher had gone through or die meaninglessly after a betrayal again.The only reason he was trying to be free and establish standing of his own was to see the one thing he had been hoping to see! Odin. Yes, Teacher? Can you see the sunset over there? Yes, I can. How does it look? Its pretty! That is right. Sunset is very pretty. Then what do you think is beyond the sunset? Hmm! Im not sure. Do you know the answer, Teacher? Haha, I actually dont know. Impossible. Theres something you dont know? Of course, there are a lot of things. Odin could not even remember how young he had been at the time. As Bess student, he had traveled with Bes, and she had liked the blindingly bright evening glow in the scarlet sky. He had gotten many chances to watch the sunset from vast ins with his teacher. In contrast to her time on the battlefield, Bess eyes had been filled with longing when she had watched the sunset, so Odin had stood next to her and kept herpany in silence. Thats why Im trying to reach the sky. I think itll be very beautiful. Bess remark had been imprinted on Odins mind, so he had always wondered what could be beyond the sky. Of course, the usual answer would be a dark void, but Odin knew that the sky Bes had talked about was moreplex than that. However, Bes had passed away before she could aplish her long-held dream. That was why Odin had wished to be an Emperor after his plummeting. It was also the reason why he had tried to maintain his self-identity as he went through samsara numerous times. Nevertheless, Odins pursuit of his dream was really about to end. Even though he wanted to break free at all costs, Chang-Suns hand had already reached Odins face. Whats beyond the sunset? Of course, its dawn, Chang-Sun said, his voice as clear as the sky in Odins final moment. Using his one eye, Odin looked at Chang-Sun through the gap between his fingers, silently asking what he meant by that. Night falls after sunset. What happens afterward? I think your teacher wanted to see dawn, so morning would arrive. Its a time when people can rise again, filled with hope and spirit. At that moment, many memories shed through Odins mind. Because of Audu, Ymir, and the Mother Terra Celestial, Bes had been forced to lead a life of despair for a long time before she could regain her freedom on some level. After that, Bes had cried out for a liberated world where she and her people could be truly free. Bes had always encouraged her people to work hard for a better future, and also told Odin to study and acquire more knowledge because independence required knowledge. Odin had to be able to see far so he could lead his own life without being swayed by others. DripD! Then what in the world have I been searching for? Teas ofmentation crawled down Odins cheek. The answer was right before him, but Odin had not realized it until now. On the other hand, a thought also crossed Odins mind. Sunset was the time of the setting sun, while dawn was the time of sunrise. The former seemed to represent Bes and Odin, who were disappearing into history, and thetter symbolized Chang-Sun, the heir of their legacy. SwishD! With that thought, Odin disintegrated into particles and disappeared into the wind, looking far more peaceful in hisst moment. Chang-Sun closed his eyes as he absorbed Odin. Click, click, clickD! The pieces of Chang-Sun that had been missing until now merged with the others. Chang-Sun thus continued heading towardpleteness and faced a new change, feeling his heightened Divine ss. *** Waaaa. Waaaa. Peter cried loudly in Cha Ye-Euns arms. Right after that, Nemea stopped his menacing attacks, his hands trembling in front of Peter. Son. My boy Ye-Eun could not understand what was going on right now. She could see how Chang-Sun had awakened as an Emperor using [Peter''s Key] and was facing another elevation after absorbing Odin. That was why Nemea should have disappeared and been absorbed by Chang-Sun, but Nemea was still here. Although his Spiritual Body was precariously fragmenting, Nemeas eyes were glued to Peter as if he was unaware of his condition. Ye-Eun wanted to call what was happening a miracle. Nemeas concern and long wait for his son allowed him to resist even a force of nature. Even the zing madness in Nemeas eyes was gone, but he was now afraid to touch his dear baby, worried that he could hurt his treasure. Go on. Hes your son. Ye-Eun carefully handed Peter over to Nemea after seeing how much he had changed. Nemea seemed to be at a loss, not knowing what to do like a father who was meeting his baby for the first time. When he met Ye-Euns eyes, she nodded, urging him to hold Peter. Gulp. Nemea swallowed down his saliva and then reached out for Peter, who miraculously stopped crying and beamed at him. Recognizing his father, Peter grabbed Nemeas index finger with his small hand. Nemea flinched and tried to pull his finger away, but Peter pulled it harder, not letting his father go. Of course, there was a limit to how strong a baby could be, but Nemea could never win against Peter. Right at this moment, Nemeas entire focus was on his baby boy. Try holding him. Ye-Eun gestured at Nemea. Nemea nkly took Peter into his arms as if he was bewitched. When Peter giggled in joy, a faint smile finally spread across Nemeas face. Drip! Drip! Big teardrops crawled down Nemeas cheeks, so Peter tilted his head in confusion. His father, whom he had met in a while, was smiling, but his eyes were tearful. Thinking his father was ying pranks again, Peter smiled again, and Nemea held his son in his arms even more tightly. I missed you so much, my son. You were here. Thank you, my baby. Thank you for staying alive With that thought, Nemea disintegrated into dust. At that moment, Ye-Eun saw the light of from Chang-Sun shining down on Nemeas back. Like a believer who received salvation from divine light from the sky, Nemea looked almost holy as he shed tears with a baby in his arms. Ye-Eun watched them and caught Peter, who started falling after Nemea disappeared. Peter was beaming at Ye-Eun; although she was unsure why he was so happy, she smiled together with him in the end because his smile resembled Nemeas. Ye-Eun slowly turned her head and saw Yog-Sothoth watching them through a wide gap. It seemed that he was also smiling for some reason. All Your. Long. Wanderings. Over. Ye-Eun bowed slightly. Yog-Sothoths remark kept ringing in her ears, and the thought that their wanderings were finallying to an end made her smile. She no longer had to say her goodbyes and could stay together with her family until the end. At the end of that train of thought, Ye-Eun was suddenly reminded of something, so she asked, Where is Sun now? After the light of salvation that enveloped Nemea had disappeared, both Chang-Sun and Nemea had suddenly vanished. Ye-Eun did not think Chang-Sun had gone very far, but she couldnt see him. Your. Lover. Meeting. Your. Brother. Ye-Euns eyes widened. My brother? Yes. To. Finish. Ye-Eun tilted her head in confusion. You. Need. Blessing. For. Your. Marriage. Ye-Euns face reddened a bit after Yog-Sothoths mischievous remark. Yog-Sothoth had previously been solemn and strict, but Ye-Eun got the impression that he was having fun right now. *** [You have entered the ''Changgong Library''!] Chang-Sun opened his eyes again and saw , who was looking at him with disapproving eyes. I sent you to save my sister, not start a family drama.[1] A family drama? After btedly understanding what meant, Chang-Sun chuckled dumbfoundedly. seemed to be talking about how Chang-Sun and Ye-Eun had a baby even before their marriage 1. The raw is ?? ??? ?? ?? The expression is often used for a premarital pregnancy. People have be more open-minded, but premarital pregnancies traditionally havent been perceived well in Korea. ? Chapter 547: Emperor, Dawn (2) Chapter 547: Emperor, Dawn (2) As Chang-Sun quietly looked back at him, asked with a frown, Why arent you saying anything? You also I did what? ... What? Is there a problem? You should be an older brother-inw if you have a problem. raised one of his eyebrows. Its nothing. Chang-Sun let out a long sigh. Ye-Eun had told him a lot of stories about her family, so he knew that had a daughter. Perhaps Chang-Sun could nitpick about it but he chose not to. Judging from the re sent his way by , Chang-Sun had a feeling that he could end up with broken bones if he did it. Its every Celestials lifelong dream to be an Emperor, but nothing much has changed with my position here. Chang-Sun unwittingly sighed again. I dont like your attitude. narrowed his eyes. Chang-Sun stayed silent. I really dont. Anyway, is there anything you have to say? Im sorry. Alright. Ill let it slide this time. nodded. Chang-Sun now knew for sure that there was no limit to how childish could get when it involved Cha Ye-Eun. Ill have to be careful for my entire life, Chang-Sun thought. Chang-Sun had to assist in more work from now on, so he had more reasons to be careful Youre really terrible at expressing yourself. I cant believe how identical you are to Master. Pretending not to hear what the friend in his shadow said, stood up from his throne and turned away. Follow me. I have a lot to show you. After sorting out his thoughts, Chang-Sun stood behind . PaahhhhD! At that moment, the world around them quickly spun and distorted. Below them was an endlessly vast universe, in which countless Milky Ways sparkled and contained infinite Worldlines. Even after bing an Emperor, it was difficult to observe the unfathomably big universe in detail; watching numerous Worldlines being split and eliminated at once made even Chang-Sun lightheaded. That was how Chang-Sun was finally able to understand why Beasts and Star Signs could run wild despite the great power had. With the Great Universe, which was also called Eros, below them, had a serious expression. Click, click, clickD! Numerous gears quietly rotated inside his golden machine eyes. Chang-Sun wondered what was looking at right now. I assume that you have many questions. Thats right, Chang-Sun answered. Yes, youve witnessed a lot before reaching this ce. You must want to know what the Demiurge Project is and who the are. Why were Beasts, Star Signs, and the running wild You somehow took down and , but you arent sure if its all over There will be so many other questions toe. Chang-Sun nodded with a heavy heart. He had absorbed Asclepius memories on some level when he became an Emperor, so he knew that a lot of secrets still remained in Eros and Nyx. Ascle had been enjoying his freedom as he freely traveled from Worldline to Worldline, but he had suddenly decided to build , the first of Star Signs. And yet had not been enough for him, so he had gone after Rlyeh, the body of . It had led him to be incarcerated in the Tower, but it was all because he had witnessed something so colossal that he had felt he would still be helpless even with Eros and Nyx under his dominance. The ''Changgong Library'' oveps with the domain of Idea, which is the shrine of all creations nature and truth. Idea is located behind the Great Universe but is also on top of it, so it epasses the Outer Universe too. Chang-Sun quietly listened to . As a seeker of gnosis, he had a basic understanding, so it was not difficult to understand what was saying. And the border between Eros and Nyx is bing more blurred over time. Do you know the reason for that? asked. I believe its because Eros is getting bigger. Yes, thats correct. The infinite creation of Worldlines is taking up Nyxs domain instead. nodded. The world around them changed to a green hillside where an enormous tree stood above the hill. The Mother Terra Celestial had tried to use a Divine Tree for her resurrection, but the Divine Tree that Chang-Sun had seen then was rotting from [Gaias Curse]. In contrast, the Divine Tree Chang-Sun was looking at now shone radiantly. This is the Universal Tree. Its a representation of Eros, so as to make it easier to understand the world were in. Chang-Sun could understand the structure with ease. Idea was the root, and the Changgong Library was the trunk. As Worldlines spread out and formed branches, leaves sprouted from those branches, bing the Worldlines parallel universes. Nyx was the soil from which the Universal Tree took in nourishment, and where it was rooted. As Nyx gradually became smaller, the Universal Tree took up the empty space instead. Eros and Nyx are like an eggs yolk and white. The yolk bes bigger with the nourishment of the egg white. What youre saying is that Nyx will disappear someday. Thats right. Well, from an ordinary beings perspective, itll only happen after an eternity, but the fact that there is an end means a lot. Chang-Sun nodded again. Nyx was still significantly bigger than Eros because the Worldline creation was ongoing. However, it was still bound to end someday, so the Otherworld Celestials who had settled in Nyx would have a lot on their minds. As you can see, the Universal Tree is having trouble growing up because of Well, think of them as pests. Youre talking about Star Signs and Beasts. Yes, theyve built small dimensions in Nyx and are using them as their bases. The Imaginary ne, which is also called the Mirror Dimension, is only one of them. The world around them changed again, disying the Minor Universes scattered in Eross outer region; they were eggshell pieces of the Pangu Egg, made from the leftovers after the universes creation. Some were as small as particles. Others were as big as several Worldlinesbined. Around those Minor Universes were Beasts and Star Signs. Chang-Sun had eliminated numerous Star Signs, and yet many more of them existed everywhere. There are Beasts who have eaten Star Signs too. Its a mess. Chang-Sun chuckled dumbfoundedly, realizing that the Beasts and Star Signs he had been dealing with were only the tip of the iceberg. However, something else bothered Chang-Sun. Someone else is behind them. For some reason Chang-Sun could tell who was behind them. When the Mother Terra Celestial had been dormant in an egg, awaiting her resurrection, she had been receiving nourishment from somewhere that was neither Eros nor Nyx. Chang-Sun was finally able to know where it was now. As he watched the Minor Universes, Chang-Suns face darkened. Are they receiving the support of the ? Thats what Im thinking right now. Ill have to investigate more to know the details. The voice of turned cold. Then why Why am I not eradicating those Star Signs and Beasts? Chang-Sun nodded again, but unwittingly stumbled backward after seeing gnashing his teeth in annoyance. Thew of causality. Thats why. Ah! Chang-Sun gaped. Besides, theyll only multiply again like cockroaches unless I pull out every root of theirs, but Im busy tending to the Universal Tree. and have to observe the beyond Everything pieced together inside Chang-Suns head, answering all his questions. Look above you. Chang-Sun did as he was told, and faintly sensed something from beyond Eros and Nyx. It was so intense that a shiver ran down his spine. Itsparable to ? No, is it stronger? What in the world is it? Chang-Sun wondered in bewilderment. There was no proper word to describe what Chang-Sun was seeing right now, but it was clear that both and would not be able to care about Eros and Nyx at all once they confronted it. Thats why you need gardeners for the Universal Tree, Chang-Sun murmured. nodded. I need you to be one of them. Can you help me? After noticing the various emotions swirling in the eyes of , Chang-Sun chuckled again. He might kill me if I say no right now. Of course, Chang-Sun had not been nning on running away from his duties as an Emperor in the first ce, but he also had to resolve the sources of the many Lee Chang-Suns lingering feelings. Youre the most free person among the Demiurges Ive appointed. You can freely travel Eros, Nyx, and Minor Universes, so please be my sword. Ill help if its necessary, Chang-Sun answered calmly. A faint smile finally spread across the face of . After btedly realizing his mistake(?), cleared his throat and sped his hands behind his back, saying, Follow me. Ill introduce you to your future colleagues. As slowly walked forward, Chang-Sun followed him. *** On the Earth of Worldline #801 Ye-Eun looked outside the window, bottle-feeding Peter in her arms. Since she could have ended up waiting for Chang-Sun in forever, she hade back home first but it was killing her to be forced to be a mother overnight. When in the hell is heing back? Is he expecting me to raise the baby on my own or not? Im going to kill him when hees back! Ye-Eun grumbled, but her voice was filled with concern for Chang-Sun. She had been born and raised in a family of Celestials, so she knew very well what kind of position an Emperor had. Others envied them for their oneness and freedom, but she could not disagree more. An Emperor was always buried in work, and things were quite unsettled nowadays from what she had heard On top of that, she had no idea what kind of work Chang-Sun would be ced in charge of among the Emperors, so she was worried. Nevertheless, Ye-Eun believed that Chang-Sun was going to do a good job, no matter how hard the work was. Chang-Sun had risen above the and was now , not . Whatever despair-inducing trials and tribtions he faced, he was someone who could surmount them and make his own future. PaaahD! Just then, a ray of bright scarlet light shone down outside Ye-Euns home. When she quickly turned to look at the door, she saw Chang-Sun walking in through the door. It looked as if Chang-Sun hade running as fast as he could because his face was covered in sweat. Huff huff Im sorry for keeping you waiting so long. Chang-Sun panted hard. Ye-Eun pouted. So you know what you did? Haha Im sorry. I was chatting with the people your brother introduced to me, and time went by. How were they? Chang-Sun smiled. Yes, they were good people. Good. Ye-Eun smiled back and then pointed at Peter, who had fallen asleep. Ye-Eun said, Try not to make noise when youe in. He might wake up. Chang-Sun tiptoed into the living room. Seeing Ye-Eun and Peter at peace made Chang-Suns heart pound with happiness. Come to think of it, we really need a name for our baby. We cant call him Peter forever. Is there any name youve thought of? Ye-Eun asked. Peters true name, Lee , echoed in Chang-Suns mind. Yes, its! Chang-Sun answered. It was a very fitting name for the adorable child who was also the fruition of their love. Message from the TDTR team Message from the TDTR team Namu Wow. So TDTR is finished Hahahaha, I feel like it was yesterday that I was whining to Yojj how nervous it was to see TDTRunched in the sneak peek section. Im still amazed every day to see how much love TDTR received. I wanted you guys to enjoy the novel as much as I did, so I included a bunch of footnotes(+Thank you, Felis and Invictum, for adding the footnotes about the parts I missed). But Im sure it would still have not been easy. Im really grateful for those who stayed with us until the end. It was my first novel to trante, and Im not going to lie. TDTR wasn''t an easy novel to trante, so Im sure that I made a bunch of mistakes along the way. I would like to thank everyone in helping me fix the mistakes and help me be better. Now its time to give the credit where the credit is due! My editors, martial art masters, weapon masters, naming masters, religion masters, science masters, astrology masters, mythology masters Felis, Invictum, and Penguin! TDTR wouldnt have been the same without you guys! Yojj, Cosy, and Andie! Thank you for being such wonderful managers! I could focus on trantion only as I worked with the novel, and its all thanks to you guys! And my first MC! Chang-Sun! To be honest, I didnt like you at first, but I couldnt help rooting for you as I journeyed with you. Youll always be special to me even if I work on more novels.Felis Finally at the end, huh Its been a wild ride. I picked up this novel for two reasons - one, because I read a big chunk of Second Life Ranker way back and really liked it, and two, because I figured a novel with lots of obscure mythology references would fit right into my interests (and field of knowledge, so I figured itd be easier to handle the footnotes!) Fortunately, it paid off, even though I wasnt able to stay with the novel all the way through due to various life and health issues that cropped up. Many thanks to Invictum for picking up the ck; Namu for readily listening to feedback (and being lightning fast - we could barely keep up with her!); and Yojj, Cosy, Andie, and Penguin for being overall great to work with (and in Penguins case, not chasing us with his axe much). This is a very dense novel to trante and edit, with all the mythological references and the authors fondness for changing little details about those every so often, and the sometimesplicated writing style. But hey, it was worth it, and we managed to get to the end, as did any readers who are still around to see these messages! As for how the novel ended, well Sorry, but Im still going to continue believing in the one true ship: Chang-Sun/Ye-Eun/Tiamat polycule! Just because Peter has one and only dad doesnt mean he cant have two moms, okay? Thankfully, theres an eternity to convince her to stop looking so young. Stop making it weird, Tiamat! Invictum TDTR is finally drawing to a close, and Im d Im here for it! Although I only joined halfway into the story, I still feel honored to have been a part of the reason the world got to bear witness to Chang-Suns exciting, chaotic, and sometimes heart-wrenching journey. Knowing that we managed to make this novel memorable for youour readersmakes all of the time weve spent tranting and editing it worth it. Youre the reason were here, so we look forward to seeing you guys around, perhaps in other novels! Namu, Felis, it has been an amazing run. Working with you two has been a st. Although I joined the project muchter than you guys, you both patiently helped me seamlessly integrate myself into the team. You also made the whole editing process quick and clear-cut. While it remains unseen if wed ever find ourselves in the same novel again, know that we have aplished something for the books heresomething that will always be known in WuxiaWorld as a part of our legacy. Yojj, Cosy, Andie, and Penguin, thank you for trusting me with The Divine Twilights Return. Without your guidance, we wouldnt have been able to learn and improve so much in the span of 547 chapters. You not only drove away any clouds of misunderstanding and confusion but also made sure we were walking down the right path. Moreover, you were all easy to approach and talk to, making work more fun and less stressful. I couldnt have asked for better managers. To the readers of The Divine Twilights Return, although this marks the end of Chang-Suns journey, know that this is not goodbye. Wuxiaworld will be bringing even more novels to you, and well be here to ensure that their chapters are of top-tier quality. You deserve nothing less! For now, let us bask in the glory of Chang-Sun and celebrate the end of his journey with him. Ill see you guys at the next novel! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!